Skip to main content

Full text of "The Friend : a religious and literary journal"

See other formats 


=s^s 


3  1833  01742  6443 


GENEALOGY 
929.102 
F91FRI 
1867-  li-'it 


THE 


iFisaiEsnD 


E  L  I G  I  0  U  S     AND     LITERARY     JOURNAL 


VOLUME    XL  L 


PHILADELPHIA: 
PRINTED     BY    WILLIAM     H.     PILE, 

1868. 


INDEX. 


Address  to  the  Members  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends 
of  Philadelphia  and  others,  345.  353.  361.  369.  377 
385. 
Administering  to  the  necessities  of  others,  on,  166. 
Advice  to  Sisters,  170. 
Affectation,  Emulation,  and  their  Cure,  83. 
Africa,  Recent  Explorations  in,  227. 
Agriculture,  state  of,  in  England  in  the  last  century,  90. 

Effects  of  London  sewage  in,  117. 

Present  condition  of,  in  Prussia,  151. 

the  Friends  and  Foes  to,  342.  350.  354.  363. 
Agricultural  Productions  in  the  United  States,  Remarks 


ipon,  36. 
Returns  for  1867  in  Great  Britain,  219. 
Laborers  in  England,  Depressed  condition  of,  51. 
Products  in  France— Eggs  and  Poultry,  356. 
Alaska,  Scientific  Observations  in,  251. 
Amber,  the  collecting  of,  in  Prussia,  103. 
Anecdote  of  Queen  Victoria,  3  ;  John  Kant,  4  ;  a  Physi- 
cian and  Infidel,  19;  M.  Faraday,  71  ;  Robertson  and 
David  Hume,  74;  Dr.  Marsh,   75;  Rothschild,   100- 
J.  J.  Astor,  100;   Dean   Swift,    115;   Josiah   Quincy' 
163;  B.  Franklin,  172;   Dau'l  Webster,    198;   a  New 
York  Merchant,  213;  Matthias  W.  Baldwin,  366. 
Anecdotes  of  Divine  Visitation  to  the  souls  of  men   30. 

34. 
Andrews,  Edward,  Narrative  concerning,  34. 
Andrews,  Peter,  Letter  of  Sam'l  Fothergill   upon  the 


iber  of,  observed 


death  of,  59. 
Animals,  Variety  in 
years,  183. 
Notice  of  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cru- 

elty  to,  301. 
Mutual  relations  of,  and  vegetables  to  the  at- 
mosphere, 329. 
of  Arizona,  notice  of,  210,  222. 
noticed  at  the  Sea  Side,  357,  362,  371. 
Ant,  the  Bashikonay,  Notice  of,  110. 
Appeal  to  the  Members  of  the  Societv  of  Friends  by  One 

not  a  Member,  209,  217. 
Apple,  a  sweet  and  sour,  252. 

Ardent  Spirits,  on  the  consumption  and  political  In- 
fluence of,  183. 
Statistics  of,  in  Ireland,  212. 
Statistics  of,  in  the  United  States,  339. 
The  cost  of,  to  New  York  City,  404 
Assyrian  Empire,  Notice  of  Explorations  in,  and  History 
of,  274.  281.  289.  297.  J 

idland,  John,  Account  of,  347. 
Australia,  Story  of  children  lost  in,  50. 
Progress  of,  77. 

Rapid  multiplication  of  rabbits  in,  lit) 
Tall  trees  in,  172. 
Increase  of  Population  in,  223. 
Authors,  Average  age  of,  49. 


Balloon  survey  of  a  coming  storm,  12. 

ascension  to  a  height  of  eight  miles,  403 
Bankok,  Account  of,  244. 
iptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Extracts  from  a  denomi- 
national journal  upon,  250. 
Barclay,  John,  Letter  of,  to  a  person  under  convince- 
ment,  92. 
Remarks  upon  plainness  of  dress,  143 
Bashan,  the  Land  of,  370,  378.  388.  393. 
Bears,  Anecdotes  of,  62. 
Beaver,  the,  and  his  works,  313.  322. 
Beavers  in  Maine,  190. 

uaterial 
Bees,  Why  they  work  in  the  dark,  239. 

the  usefulness  of,  in  fruit  culture,  316 
3enezet,  Anthony,  Letter  of,  35. 
iible,  The,  Facts  concerning,  116. 

Anecdote  of  D.  Webster  in  relation  to,  198 
ilue.Aest  of,  iu  a  railway  car,  4. 
the  Awakening  of,  5S. 
Usefulness  of,  in  destroying  insects,  350 
the  Bower,  60. 
Training  of,  187. 
Anecdote  of  a  Robin,  365. 
Jlackberry  Story,  a,  12. 
Book,  the  Durham,"  198 

iook  Notices  Penns  and  Peningtons  of  the  Seventeenth 
Oentury,  &r     *" 


;ir,l. 


before  Luther,  136. 


Boor  and  Bushman,  Anecdote  of,  19. 
Bowron,  John,  Dying  Expressions  of,  45. 

Brief  Account  of,  275. 
Brazil,  a  Fugitive  Slave  Town  in,  74. 

Insects  of,  349. 
Bridge  across  the  English   Channel,  Proposed  plan  of, 

45. 
Brevity,  Dr.  Abernethy's  love  of,  59. 
Burling,  Catharine,  Account  of,  126. 
Business,  on  the  choice  of,  95.  127.  300. 
By-Paths,   Crooked-Ways,   Snares  aud'  Wiles    of   the 

Enemy  Discovered,  169,  177. 

California,  Climate  of,   affected  by  the  destruction  of 
Trees,  35. 
Silk  Culture  in,  55. 
Notice  of  the  giant  trees  of,  308. 
Recent  avalanches  in,  348. 
Capper,  Mary,  Extract  from  Memoir  of,  138. 
Card  Playing  opposed  to  the  Christian  character,  108 
Cardinals,  Investiture  of,  at  Rome,  Account  of,  308 
Carter,  John,  the  artist,  Account  of,  179. 
Cataracts  of  the  Northwest,  19. 
Cataract  in  Montana,  119. 
Catechism,  a  short,  for  the  sake  of  the  simple-hearted 

372.  380.  391.  394. 
Caton,  William,   "Moderate    Enquirer   Resolved,"  bv 

129.  141.  147. 
Charity,  Necessity  for,  in  judging  of  others,  138. 
Chicago,  the  trade  of,  22. 
Children,  Concerning  feet  of,  58. 
Advice  to,  175. 

Statistics  relating  to  eyes  of,  75. 
On  the  discipline  of,  99. 
Trades  of,  in  England,  noticed,  100. 
of  Friends,  H.  Carpenter's  exercise  concerning, 

Remarks  addressed  to,  214. 
China,  Introduction  of  European  sciences  into,  68. 

Cheapness  of  wares  of,  235. 
Chinese,  mode  of  notation  of  the,  397. 

The  Solemn  oath  of,  406. 
Criminal,  A  brother  of  a,  executed  by  mistake,  399 
Christ's  Yoke  Easy,  85. 

Christ's  Presence  the  authority  of  the  Church,  236. 
Christian's  Gloomy  Death,  Anecdote  of  a,  12. 
Christian,  on  the  obligation  of  a,  to  relieve  the  poor   1 19 

the  minimum,  99.  ' 

Christian  Life,  Power  of  a,  3.  326. 

Safety,  196. 
Church,  on  the  Declined  aud  Fallen  State  of  the,  49. 

on  the  State  of,  in  its  Recovery,  50. 
Churchman,  John,  Epistle  of,  to  Friends  in  Wiltshire 

Clergymen,  Average  Life  of,  46. 

Coal  Mine,  Adventure  in,  33. 

Coal  Mining  in  England,  Statistics  of,  189. 
Deposits  of,  in  Alaska,  252. 

Coal-tar  products,  how  prepared,  401. 

Cobra-di-Capello,  Nature  of  the  poison  of  6 

Cock- Roach  and  its  Enemy,  211. 

Cocoa  nut  palm,  account  of,  405. 

Cod  Fisheries  of  Norway,  241. 
of  Alaska,  251. 

Coffee,  Preservation  of  aroma  of,  95. 
how  grown  in  Brazil,  268. 

Coins,  Names  of,  99. 

Coliseum,  on  the,  130. 

Colorado,  Fertility  of  parts  of,  18. 

Co-operative  Society,  Statistics  of  a,  100. 
Commandment,  the  New,  374. 
Conscience,  a  sliver  in  the,  4." 

a  tender,  52. 
Conversation,  Remarks  upon.  41.  167. 
Corn,  Indian,  Production  of, 
Cost  of  Armed  Peace,  182. 
Country,  Common  objects  of  the,  220. 
Courteousness,  Remarks  on,  35. 
Cross,  The,  the  Narrow  Way  of,  Exemplified,  155 
Cranberry  Culture  in  New  Jersey,  85 
Crisp,  Stephen,  Epistle  of,  to  Friends,  121.  131    137 

145.  154. 
Cruelty  Practised 
Remarks  upon,  52, 


the  Southern  States,  36 


transporting  animals  by  railroad, 


Damascus,  Notice  of,  60. 
Dancing,  Remarks  upon,  107. 
Danger  of  Starving,  Essay  Entitled,  138. 
Death  of  the  Righteous,  on  the,  31. 


I  Denmark,  Friends  in,  133.     '  ' 

Dewsbury,  William,  Dying  Expressions  of,  46. 
Brief  Account  of,  298. 

Diamonds,  African,  130. 

Discoveries  and  Improvements  in  England  in  the  Last 
Century,  Effects  of,  73.  82.  90.  97.     • 

Discoveries,  Recent,  in  Arctic  Ocean,  203. 

Discouragement,  upon  not  yielding  to,  27.  118 

Diseases  communicated  by  emanations' duriu"  sleep   6 
I  Influence  of  Light  in  curing,  276 

Display,  Evil  effects  of  fondness   for,  in   the   communi- 

Dismal  Swamp,  Notice  of,  102. 

Diversions,  on,  187. 

Divisions,  Disunity,  Warning  in  relation  to,  223. 

Dog  Teams,  Esquimaux,  1. 

Dogs,  Anecdotes  of,  53.  70.  100.  175. 

Belgian,  196. 
Dress,  M.  Fletcher  on,  122. 

Joseph  Pike  on  the  standard -of  plainness  in,  213 

Remarks  on  Plainness  of,  143.  148. 
Dudley,  Mary,  Extracts  from,  110.  254,  399.  407 
Deaths.— Hannah  G.  Atwater,   128;    Ann    N.    Abbott 
256  ;  Joseph  Borton,  280  ;   Ann  Comfort,  56  ;  Sarah 

?r!W;J?8  U?,eorge  M-  Coates<  352  •  Ma"T  Ann  Com- 
fort, 376  ;  William  C.  Cope,  416;  Samuel  Dickinson 
160;  Rebecca  M.  Dingee,  344  ;  Joseph  Elkinton,  216- 
Grace  Evans,  40;  Thomas  Evans,  336;  Mary  Evans' 
264;  Jonathan  Eldridge,  376;  Mary  R.  Fisher,  144- 
Hannah  Gibbons,  280;  Ruth  Gooding,  312;  Anna 
Gooding,  312;  Ann  Griffith,  312;  Caleb  Haines 
64;  Anna  Hawks,  16;  Uriah  Hunt,  64;  James  Hill 
yard,  Jr.,  104;  Hannah  A.  Howell,  120;  Thomas 
Hirst,  296;  Priscilla  Jones,  88;  Charles  Leeds,  128  • 
John  H.  Livezey,  296;  Hannah  W.  Lippincott  96- 
Mary*  Mendenhall,  120;  Richard  M.  Marshall  ' 1 28  • 
James  E.  Mott,  144  ;  Joel  H.  Middletor.,.256  ;  Th'am- 
zine  R.  Morris,  304;  John  W.  Moore,  368;  Mary  K 
Passmore,  40;  Sarah  Passmore,  176;  Sarah  Packer' 
216;  Mary  Pierce,  232  ;  Evan  Phillips,  336;  Mary 
Randolph,  216;  Deborah  Roberts,  128;  Esther  Smith 
24;  Abigail  Scull,  112  ;  Henry  Sharpless,  112  ;  Mary 
D.  Smith,  184;  Edith  Scott,  392;  Thomas  Warring- 
ton, 88;  Josiah  Warrington,  328;  Agnes  Webste°r 
312;  Hannah  F.  Williams,  272  ;  Thomas  Wood  312  '• 
Mary  W.  Woolman,  88  ;  Amy  Woolman,  88. 

Editorial.— On  entering  upon  the  Forty-first  volume  of 
••The  Friend,"  6;  Remarks  in  reference  to  Edwin 
M.  Stanton  and  Abraham  Lincoln,  6  ;  On  the  Recent 
visit  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey, to  Western  Europe,  15  ■ 
On  the  assembling  of  Episcopal  Bishops  at  Lambeth' 
England,  and  of  Papal  Prelates  at  Rome,  46 ;  On  the 
occurrence  of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting.  55  ;  On  the  One 
Session  System  in  schools,  55;  On  the  pacification 
of  theNorth  West  Indians,  63  ;  On  the  duty  of  Friends 
towards  the  Freedmen,  79;  Notice  of  "  The  Penns 
and  Peningtons  of  the  Seventeenth  Century  &c  by 
Maria  Webb,"  79  ;  In  reference  to  plainness  of  dress 
among  Friends,  87;  On  the  importance  of  giving 
boys  a  mechanical  trade,  95;  On  the  running  of  the 
street  cars  in  Philadelphia  on  First-day,  111-  On 
the  Obligation  Resting  upon  the  Christian  to  Relieve 
the  poor,  119;  On  the  writings  of  Stephen  Crisp,  and 
others  of  the  Early  Friends,  127;  On  the  Proceed- 
ings of  a  '•  General  Conference  of  the  Sabbath  School 
Teachers  of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  America,"  135: 
Notice  of  "  The  Lives,  &c,  of  some  of  the  Reformers 
and  Martyrs  before,  since,  and  independent  of  the 
Lutheran  Reformation,  by  William  Hodgson  "  136  ■ 
Remarks  upon  -Revival  Meetings"  held  in  Indiana. 
143  ;  Reflections  upon  the  commencement  of  the  New 
Year,  159  ;  On  the  relief  of  the  poor  by  Soup  Socie- 
ties, 167;  In  reference  to  several  recent  extraordi- 
nary convulsions  of  Nature,  175;  On  tbe  extensive 
consumption  of  ardent  spirits,  and  its  political  in- 
fluence in  the  community,  183;  On  the  inability  of 
the  human  intellect,  unassisted  by  Divine  Grace,  to 
rightly  understand  the  Scriptures,  207;  In  regard 
to  a  pamphlet  on  "  a  Weekly  Sabbath,  and  the  True 
Christian  Sabbath,  215;  Further  notice  of  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  a  "  Conference  of  Teachers  and  Delegates 
from  Friends'  First-day  Schools  in  the  United  States," 
231;  On  the  Impeachment  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  239;  On  some  untrue  statements  in 
relation  to  the  Society  of  Friends,  contaiued  in  a 
recent  number  of  "The  Presbyterian,"  247;  Remarks 
of  "  The  Presbyterian"  in  reference  to  the  above, 
263;  Comments  upon  two  pamphlets  urging  the  intro- 


ductionof  a  clause  into  the  Constitution  of  the  United  Fall,  a  fearful,  18. 


States,  specifically  recognizing  the  supreme  au 
thority  of  the  Almighty,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as 
the  Ruler  of  Nations,  263  ;  Notice  of  a  late  fire  a 
Westtown  Boarding  School,  271  ;  Observations  upon  ; 
remarkable  effect  produced  by  lightning,  271;  Ac- 
count of  the  late  Yearly  Meeting,  2S6  ;  Remarks  upon 
the  same,  287  ;  On  theatrical  amusements,  and  th< 
•'  Resolutions  of  the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia"  in  re- 
lation thereto,  2t)5  ;  On  the  proposed  disendowment 
of  the  Established  Ch  urch  in  Ireland,  303 ;  Comments  on 
a  "  Report  of  the  Meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Peace  Association  of  Orthodox  Friends  in  Am- 
erica, Held  in  Cincinnati,  Fourth  month  15th,  1868," 
and  upon  the  views  of  Friends  in  regard  to  the 
presidency  of  Christ  in  our  Meetings,  303  ;  On  the 
extensive  preparations  for  war  in  Europe,  aud  the 
need  for  clearer  conceptions  among  the  people  in 
regard  to  their  true  interests  in  regard  to  military 
services,  311 ;  Comments  on  R.  Charleton's  pamphlet 
in  regard  to  Barclay's  Apology,  and  upon  the  con- 
dition of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  England,  327  ; 
Remarks  on  the  enjoyment  of  rural  scenes,  and 
suggestions  to  th'ose  visiting  distant  neighborhoods, 
335  ;  On  the  nature  of  membership  in  the  religious 
Society  of  Friends,  and  the  obligation  it  imposes  to 
uphold  its  established  doctrines  and  testimonies, 
343;  Notice  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  late  London 
Yearly  Meeting,  351  ;  Observations  on  the  establish 
ment  of  a  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Friends  in  Iowa,  359; 
Additional  comments  on  the  views  of  S.  S.  Gregory 
in  relation  to  the  observance  of  the  First-day  of  the 
Week,  359;  On  some  of  the  indications  of  increased 
worldliness  among  different  bodies  of  Christian 
professors,  and  the  necessity  for  the  faithful  main 
tenance  of  the  distinguishing  doctrine  of  Friends, 
307 ;  On  the  treatment  of  persons  affected  with 
"Sun  Stroke,"  375;  Notice  of  three  pamphlets  lately 
published  in  England,  in  vindication  of  the  (Jpetrines 
of  Friends,  occnsioned  by  R.  Charleton's  "  Thoughts 
on  Barclay's  Apology,"  383  ;  Additional  remarks  in 
reference  to  the  establishment  of  a  Quarterly  Meeting 
of  Friends  in  Iowa,  384  ;  Notice  to  subscribers,  391  ; 
Comments  on  the  Educational  Address  of  Thomas 
Chase,  299.  407. 
Earth,  The,  a  wavering  motion  in,  noticed,   91. 

eaten  in  Borneo,  composition  of,  43. 
Earthquakes  in  Crete,  155. 
Eccentricities  of  the  flesh,  374. 
Education,  Statistics  of,  in  France,  125. 
Eggs,  Difference  in  weight  of,  42. 

on  the  business  done  with,  in  France,  356. 
Egypt  and  the  Egyptians,  Account  of,  218.  225,  233.  249. 
Elders,  Advice  to,  6. 
Electricity,  the  velocity. of,  60. 

strange  freaks  of,  388.  411. 
Elephants,  how  shipped  to  Abyssinia,  212. 

Adventure  with,  228. 
Ellwood,  Thomas,  Incident  in  the  life  of,  54. 

Epistle  of,  to  Friends,  185.  193.  201. 
Emlen,    James,    Testimony   of    Birmingham    Monthly 
Meeting  Concerning,  334. 
Letter  of,  on  Silent  Worship,  233. 
Testimony  of,  Concerning  Susanna  Wood,  95. 
Englaud,  Depressed  Condition  of  a  portion   of  the  ag- 
ricultural laborers  in,  51. 
Condition  of,  in  the  last  century,  73.  82.  90.  97. 
Reformatory  and  Industrial  Schools  in,  101. 
Progress  of  locomotion  in,  since  1834,  177. 
Agricultural  Returns  in   Great  Britain  for  1867, 

219. 
Provisions  of  the  New  Factory  Act,  223. 
Enquirer,  the  Moderate,  Resolved,  129.  141.  147. 
Epistle  from  London  Yearly  Meeting,  1771,  2. 
from  John  Churchman  to  Friends,  86. 
of  Stephen  Crisp  to  Friends,  121.  131.  137.  145. 

154. 
of  Stephen  Crisp  to  Friends,  Remarks  upon,  127. 

of  Thomas  Ellwood  to  Friends,  185.  193.  201. 

of  Charles  Marshall  to  Friends,  169.  177. 

of  John  Wooltuau  to  a  Friend,  229. 

of  Oliver  Sansom  to  Friends  in  Ireland,  260. 
Esquimaux  Dog  Teams,  1. 
Eternal  Existence  of  Jesus  Christ,  The,  211. 
Europe,    Remarks  on  the  present  distress    in,  and  gi- 
gantic armaments  of,  305. 
Evans,    Thomas,    Testimony   of,    in    relntion    to  "  The 

Preseut  Times,"  and  remarks  concerning,  358. 
Exercise,  the  abuse  of  Physical,  335. 
Extravagance  discouraged  by  Queen  Victoria,  3. 


ith,  incident  illustrating, 


Falls  of  Minnehaha,  19.  * 

St.  Anthony,  19. 
"  Faithful  in  a  Few  Things,"  174. 
Faraday,  Michael,  Notice  of,  231. 
Farmers,  Average  age  of,  49. 

the  friends  and  foes  of,  342.  350.  354.  363. 
Family,  Daniel  Wheeler  in  his,  70. 

on  the  proper  discharge  of  duties  in,  363. 
on  the  necessity  of  proper  discipline  in,  197. 
Farnsworth,  Richard,  a  short  account  of,  263. 
Fee-jee  Islands,  Notice  of,  94. 
Fell,  Leonard,  Brief  account  of,  307. 
Female  Influence  and  Euergy,  5. 
Fenelon,  Extract  from,  on  humility,  27. 
Fences,  on,  396. 
Finger  Marks,  on,  175. 
Fire  Damp,  a  Personal  Experience  of,  33. 
First-day  Schools,  on,  69.  135.  155. 
Fish,  the  Candle,  146. 

the  Stickleback,  162 
Fish-Hawk,  Account  of,  347. 
Flower,  a  wonderful  tropical,  165. 
Fothergill,  John,  Extract  from  Journal  of,  27.  206. 
Samuel,  Letter  of,  59. 
Dying  expressions  of,  124. 
Fox,  Anecdote  of  a,  58. 

France,  Statistics  of  those  able  to  read   and  write  in 
125. 
Protestantism  in,  211. 
Wide-spread  distress  and  famine  in,  305. 
on  the  business  in  eggs  and  poultry  of,  356. 
Freedmen,  a  reuuited  family  of,  2. 
Address  on  behalf  of,  22. 
at  Palatka,  Florida,  Letter  concerning,  2. 
in  North  Carolina,  Letter  concerning,°315. 
Freedmen's  Aid  Society,  at  West  Chester,  Report  of,  14. 
Women's  Aid  Society  of  Philadelphia  for  Relief 
of,  Report  of,  243. 
Freedmen,  Friends  Association  of  Philadelphia  for  Relief 
of,  Minute  of,  61. 
Remarks  in  reference  to,  79. 
Appeal  on  behalf  of,  86. 
Letters  addressed  to,  141.  206.  229.  365. 
Remarks  ia  reference  to   a   late  meeting  of,  286. 
302. 
Friends  in  Norwav,  Notices  of,  62.  81.89.  98.  105.  114. 
123. 
in  Denmark,  133. 

in  Wiltshire,  Epistle  of  John  Churchman  to,  86. 
Letter  of  I.  Wright  to,  91. 
Exercise  of  H.  Carpenter  concerning  the  children 

of,  103. 
Epistle  of  S.  Crisp  to,  121.  131.  137.  145.  154. 
Comments  on  the  writings  of  S.  Crisp  and  other 

early,  127. 
Epistle  of  Chas.  Marshall  to,  169.  177. 
Epistle  of  Thos.   Ellwood  to,  185.  193.  201. 
Epistle  of  Oliver  Sansom  to,  260. 
Moderate  Enquirer,  Concerning,  Resolved,   129. 

141.  147. 
Religious  Communications  addressed  to,  13.  14. 
21.  29.  31.  51.  85.  126.  134.  139.  143.  148.  149. 
151.    153.   155.   157.   165.   166.   172.   173.    174. 
181.  205.  251.  271.  291.  338.  365.  390.  411. 
on   rightly  estimating  the  value  of  membership 

among,  159. 
Extract  from  "  New  Bedford  Mercury"  in  Refer- 
ence to,  142. 
Remarks  of  one  not  a  member  in  reference  to, 

164.  187. 
Earnest  Appeal  of  one  not  a  member  to,  209.  217. 
A  watchword  for,  188. 
Extracts  from  Letters  of  Late  Valued,  262.  267. 

282.  294.  314.  333.  341.  414. 
Upon    the   payment  of  taxes   for  war  purposes 

by,  291. 
How  the  Testimony  of,  was   kept  in    olden  time, 

327. 
an  Address  to,  by  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting, 

345.353.361.369.377.  385. 
Letter   of  Peter  Yarnall  in  relation  to  signs  of 

degeneracy  among,  356. 
Testimony  of  Thomas  Evans  in  relation   to  th 

doctrines  of,  358. 
Character  of  the  early  ministers  among,  365. 
Fruits,  Notes  on  Tropical,  340. 

t  Growing  on  high  and  low  lands  compared,  3. 
by  the  French  gardeners,  255. 
Usefulness  of  bees  in,  316. 
Fungi,  On  edible,  410. 

Gardening,  Curiosities  of  French,  255. 


Gold  Beating,  on,  113. 

in  France,  399. 
Gospel,  the,  the  fundamental  principle  of,  316. 
Glass  from  basaltic  rock,  59. 

Manufacture  of,  411. 
Grasshoppers,  Ravages  of,  75. 

the  songs  of,  299. 
Great  Britain,  Mineral  Statistics  of,  for  1866,  27. 
Greenwich  Observatory,  Motion  of  the  site  of,  91. 
Grellet,    Stephen,    Testimony    of    Burlington    Monthly 

Meeting  concerning,  9. 
Grey's  Peak,  A  Visit  to  the  summit  of,  154. 
Griffith,  John,  Extracts  from  Journal  of,  190,  210,  375. 
Grover,  William,  Extract  from,  373. 
Grubb,  Sarah  (L.)  Extracts  from,  220.  222.  239.  291. 


Habits  Improvident,  discouraged,  46. 
Hand,  The  human,  44. 
Harrison,  George,  Notice  of,  355. 
Harrison,  Richard,  Letter  of,  364. 
Health,  Influence  of  diet  upon,  27. 

Importance  of  light  to,  276. 
Health  and   longevity  of   Brain-workers,  Statistics   of, 

46.  49. 
Healy,  Christopher,   Sketches  from  the  Memoranda  of, 

366.  373.  382.  389.  396.  404.  412. 
Heart,  Anecdote  of  a  broken,  40  7. 
Henderson,  Dr.   James,  Account  of,  371.  378.  387.  39  5. 

402.  410. 
Herons,  An  encampment  of,  202. 
Hippopotamus,  Habits  of  the,  284. 

History,  Teachings  of  in  the  end  of  four  great  men,  125. 
Hoag,  Joseph,  Extracts  from,  199.  210. 
~olland  and  its  people,  Notice  of,  57. 

oliness  and  Humility,  on,  76. 
Holy   Spirit,   Anecdotes   illustrating  the  operations   of 
upon  the  heart,  30. 

the  baptism  of,  the  true  baptism,  250. 
Honor,  on  true,  75. 
Holy  Scriptures,  observations  of  Geo.  Whitehead  upon 

reading  the,  244. 
Honest  Farmer,  anecdote  of,  31. 
Honesty,  the  Malay's  test  of,  44. 
House,  the  oldest  wooden  in  the  United  States,  175. 
Houses,  Tenement,  in  New  York,  235. 

account  of  the  Peabody,  iu  London,  257. 
Howgil,  Francis,  account  of,  406. 
Humility,  Remarks  upon  by  Fenelon,  27. 
Humility,  on,  60. 

Attainments  iu  grace  proportional  to,  358. 
Humility  aud  Holiness,  on,  76. 
Hurricanes  in  the  West  Indies,  137. 

and  Tornadoes,  on,  259.  266. 

Ice,  Evaporation  of  at  low  temperatures,  21. 

Contraction  aud  expansion  of  at  varying  temper 

tures,  92. 
Large  supply  of,  derived  from  a  cave  in  Oregon,  127. 
Illinois,  Statistics  of  Public  Schools  of,  53. 
Infidel,  the  physician  and  the,  19. 
India,  a  mountain  railway  in,  3. 

Statistics  of  the  present  condition  of,  51. 
Ravages  of  wild  beasts  in,  83. 
A  religious  movement  in,  198. 
Indians,  Advice  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  in  rela- 
tion to,  5. 
Remarks  on  the  pacification  of  the  North-West; 

63. 
Distress  produced  among,  by  grasshoppers,  75. 
Statistics  of,  in  Michigan,  127. 
Religious  Experience  of  Thomas  Dick,  one  of  the 

Brothertown,  245. 
the  sun-dance  of  the  Sioux,  250. 
Report  of  Committee  for  the  Gradual  Civilization 

and  Improvement  of,  299. 
Comments  on  Report  of  Commissioners  appointed 
to  treat  with,  314. 
Insects,  How  tbey  pass  the  wiuter,  242. 

Farmers'  friends  and  foes  among,  354.  363. 
of  Brazil,  349. 
Ireland,  Recent  land-slide  in,  52.    . 

Statistics  relating  to  present  condition  of,  228.     j 

Priestism  in,  303. 

Statistics  of  ardent  spirits  in,  212. 

Iron  of  the  Lake  Superior  region,  Statistics  of,  52. 

on  the  structure  of,  324. 

is  there   an  easier  or  surer  way  to  the  Kingdom  thai 

that  which  we  profess?"  166. 

s  it  preposterous  to  pretend  matter  of  conscience  ti 

wear  and  use  gay^clothiug,'.'  &c,  213. 

Itacolumite,  Account  of,  109. 

Ivory,  on  artificial,  146. 


Jacohson,  Enoch,  Account  of,  81. 
Japan,  the  silver  mint  of,  28. 

American  school  books  for,  44. 

Harvesting  in,  44. 

the  language  of,  117. 

Maps  made  in,  199. 
Jerusalem,  Notice  of,  83. 
Jews,  the  social  status  and  progress  of,  in  Europe,  132. 

the  commercial  relations  of  the  ancient,  153. 
"  Jewels,"  Essay  entitled,  30. 

Jordan,  Richard,  Extracts  from  Journal  of,  12.  19.  188. 
206. 

the  Valley  of  the,  186. 
Judging,  on  the  necessity  of  care  over  our  own  spirits 

in,  251. 
Judson,  Ann,  Extract  from  Memoirs  of,  201. 
Jute,  Description  of,  53. 

Kalo  of  the  Paci6c  Islands,  Description  of,  340. 
Kant,  John,  Aqecdote  of,  4. 

Kelty,  Mary  Ann,  Appeal  of  to  Friends,  209.  217. 
Kindness  to  animals,  Anecdote  recommending,  30. 
Kite,  Thomas,  Letters  of,  57. 

Letter  on  the  death  of,  95. 
Knowledge,  on  moderation  in  the  acquisition  of,  37. 


Labor,  Remarks  of  Hugh  Miller  on,  77. 

Dignity  of,  126. 
La  Ciotat,  the  French  Mercantile  Company's  works  at, 

65. 
Language,  Inroads  upon  the  English,  119. 

Improprieties  in,  203. 
Laplanders,  Habits  of,  39. 
Anecdote  of  a,  77. 
Lake  in  Iowa,  "  Walled,"  167. 

"         "      Explanation  of,  191. 
Lawyers,  Average  life  of,  considered,  46. 

Number  of,  in  Europe,  111. 
Leather,  on  the  Preservation  of,  229. 
I  Let  your  Moderation  be  known  unto  all  Men,"  21.  134. 
Letter  of  Anthony  Benezet,  35  ;  S.  Fothergill,  59  ;  Isaac 
Wright,  91  ;   John  Barclay,  92  ;   Susanna  Lightfoot 
95  ;  William  Lewis,  158  ;  John  Thorp,  167.  263.  318 
324.  339.  349.  382. 
Letters  to  a  Young  Friend,  by  Thomas  Kite,  Extracts 
from,  57. 
of  Late  Valued  Friends,  Extracts  from,  262.  267. 

282.  294.  314.  333.  341.  414. 
Number  received  at  Dead-Letter  Office,  180. 
addressed   to   inmates   of    Westtown    Boarding 
School,  Extracts  from,  134.  138.  149.  156.  162. 
173. 
addressed   to    Friends'  Freedmen's  Association, 

141.  206.  229.  365. 
from  Daniel  Clark,  142. 
of  Mary  Peisley,  174.  221. 
of  Daniel  Wheeler,  222. 
of  Peter  Yarnall,  356. 
of  Richard  Harrison,  364. 

of  a  Deceased   Minister,  Selections  from,  74.  94. 
101.    118.   125.    132.   139.    150.    158.  161.   171. 
179.  189.    194.    204.    212.   219.    226.   234.  246. 
253.  258.  266.  279.  285.  293.  302.  309. 
Lewis  William,  Letter  of,  158. 

"  The  Life  is  the  Light  of  Men,"  Essay  entitled,  338. 
Light,  on  the  importance  of  to  health,  276. 

Effects  of,  in  the  animal  and  vegetable  worlds, 

Lightning,  Strange  freaks  of,  388.  411. 
Lion,  a  Tame,  45. 

Movements  of,  at  night,  338. 
Little  Stranger,  The,  415. 

things  in  religious  Life,  316. 

duties,  importance  of  in  connection  with  domes- 
tic happiness,  363. 
Livingstone,  Dr.,  Expedition  in  search  of,  227. 
London,  Statistics  of  food  consumed  in,  87. 

What  is  done  with  sewage  of,  117. 

seen  at  night,  19EL 

Peabody  tenement  houses  in,  257. 

Statistics  of  population  of,  390. 
Locomotion,  Progress  in,  since  1834,  177. 
Locomotives,  American  "and  European  compared,  196. 
Longevity  and  health  of  Brain-workers,  Statistics  of,  46. 
Love,  I.  Penington's  definition  of,  374. 
Love  and  unity,  on,  92. 

"The  Lore  of  Ease,  Liberty,  and  Fleshly  Indulgence," 
entitled,  205. 

Marmalade,  Manufacture  of,  in  Dundee,  108. 
Marriages. — Benjamin  Askew  to  Lydia  Jano  Bailey,  176; 


INDEX. 

H.  Bedell  to  Sarah  J.  Patterson,  296  ;  Barton  Dean  to 
Ann  Oliphant,  176;  Joseph  Engle  to  Margaret  T. 
DeCou,  328 ;  J.  Wistar  Evans  to  Elesfnor  T.  Stokes, 
24  ;  William  Evans  to  Rebecca  Carter,  160;  William 
J.  Evans  to  Elizabeth  B.  Evens,  128  ;  Joseph  Evans  to 
Lydia  E.  Wills,  312;  Samuel  C.  Hatton  to  Mary  E. 
Cooper,  104;  Joseph  W.  Jones  to  Sarah  L.  Webster, 
120;  Barclay  R.  Leeds  to  Mary  Maule,  72  ;  Thomas  J. 
Levick  to  Mary  Anna  Jenkins,  200;  William  Thomas 
to  Eliza  Worrall,  176  ;  Stephen  Wood,  Jr.  to  Marianna 
Maris,  296. 
Mastodon,  Discovery  of  remains  of,  in  Indiana,  101. 
Marshall,  Charles,  Epistle  of,  to  Friends,  U69.  177. 

Extracts  from,  223.  255. 
Meat  brought  from  a  distance,  fresh,  39. 
Meteorological  Apparatus,  on,  66. 
Meetings,  on  the  proper  engagement  of  mind  in  reli- 
gious, 43,  59.  411. 
week-day,  address  to  non-attenders  of,  109. 
Remarks  on  the  attendance  of,  110,  221. 
on  silent  worship  in,  110. 
Evening,  in  Philadelphia,  remarks  upon,  117. 
"  Revival,"  in  Indiana,  Notice  of,  142. 

"  "  Remarks  upon,  143. 

John  Spalding's  Remarks  upon  giving  up  to  ap- 
pointments in,  180. 
Memorial  of  Stephen  Grellet,  9. 
Hannah  Rhoads,  17. 
Elizabeth  Pitfield,  25. 
H.  Regina  Shober,  325. 
James  Emlen,  334. 
Men,  Average  age  of  one  hundred  great,  49. 

he  end  of  four  great,  125. 
Mendenhall,  Mary,  Brief  account  of,  163. 
Michigan,  Number  of  Indians  in,  127. 
Milk-producing  trees,  122. 
Ministers  in  the  Society  of  Friends,  Character  of  the 

early,  365. 
Ministry,  Observation  in  Reference  to,  by  R.Jordan,  12. 
John  Fothergill,  27;  John  Pemberton,  181.  188; 
Thomas  Royland,  284  ;  William  Grover,  373  ;  John 
Griffith,  375 ;  Extract  from  I.  Penington,  on,  77 
John  Griffith's  account  of  how  called  into,  190 
Thomas  Dick,  an  Indian,  in  relation  to,  245. 
Minnesota,  Farming  in,  59. 

Mirrors  without  mercury,  Method  of  making,  339. 
Missouri  River,  Account  of,  318.  324. 
Moderation  in  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  on,  37. 
in  eating  and  drinking,  on,  166. 
in  marriage   and  social   entertainments  recom 
"    "    383. 


Moth,  the  Clothes,  290. 
Mothers,  Friendly  words  to,  99. 
Muskrats,  How  they  live  under  ice, 
Mushrooms,  On,  410. 


re  la- 


Nary  of  the  United  States,   facts  and  queries 

tion  to,  282. 
New  York,  Tenement  houses  in,  235. 

cost  of  Ardent  Spirits  to,  404. 
New  Zealand,  A  remarkable  railway  tunnel  in,  68. 

Visit  to  glacier  in,  182. 
Niagara,  Brainard's  Lines  on,  194. 

Low  water  at,  199.  • 

Nineveh  and  the  Assyrian  Empire,  274.  281.  289.  297. 
Noble  conduct  of  a  sailor,  197. 
No  Easier  way,"  Essay  entitled,  126. 
No  Cross  No  Crown,"  Extract  from,  237. 
Nonconformity  to  the  world,  on,  107. 
Norway,  Yacht  excursion  to,  62. 

Friends  in,  62,  81,  89,  98,  105,  114,  123. 

the  cod-fisheries  of,  241. 
Numbers,  Curious  properties  of,   37. 
Nut-gathering,  on,  83. 
Nuts,  Cultivation  of,  110. 

Obedience  to  Christ,  1. 

Observatory  at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  166. 

Offenders,  on  treating  with,  220. 

Orphanage  for  Colored  Children  at  Richmond,  Va.,  A 

Appeal  for,  6. 
Osprey,  Account  of,  347. 
Owl,  the  mottled,  276. 
Oyster  trade  of  Baltimore,  174. 

Paper  collars,  Manufacture  of,  156. 
Paper,  Stereotyping  with,  230. 
Palestine,  Physical  features  of,    186. 
Paris,  Food  consumed  in,  annually,  14. 
Patience,  Remarks  on,  100. 
Patrick  and  Peter  synonomous,  20. 


Samuel  Baker  to  Elizabeth  B.  Kaighn,  240;   Lindley  jPatrickson,  Anthony,  Brief  account  of,  35*1 


Payton,  C,  Extract  from,  404. 

Peisley,  Mary,  Letters  of,  174.  221. 

Peat  deposit  of  the  Dismal  Swamp,  102. 

o,n  the  supply,  value  and  uses  of,  115. 

Penington,  Isaac,  Extracts  from  writings  of,  49.  77.  269. 
274.  283.  301.  306.  316.  322.  330.  372.  374.  380.  391. 
394. 

Penn,  William,  Extracts  from  writings  of,  237.  255.  359. 

Perfumes,  Artificial  Preparation  of,  401. 

Persecution  in  England,  Religious,  43. 

Persecuting  spirit  condemned,  102. 

Philistia,  and  its  five  cities,  account  of,  409. 

Physicians,  Average  Life  of,  considered,  46. 
Number  of,  in  Europe,  111. 

Piety,  Practical,  87. 

Pike,  Joseph,  Extracts  from  Journal  of,  195.  213. 

Pitfield,  Elizabeth,  Memorial  of,  25. 

Plainness  of  dres3  and  behaviour,  M.  Fletcher  on,  122. 
Remarks  upon,  143.  148.  213. 

Plants,  Tenacity  of  life  in  certain,  210. 

Remains  of,  in  the  bricks  of  the  pyramids,  210. 

Pleuro-pneumonia,  Legal  Decision  in  reference  to,  197. 

Poor,  on  administering  to  the  necessities  of  the,  119. 
166.  167.  178. 
Account  of  houses  erected  for  in  London,  257. 
family  providentially  relieved,  242. 

Potash  mines  of  Germany,  273. 

Potatoes,  Method  of  drying  for  preservation,  351. 

Power  of  a  Christian  Life,  3. 
of  goodness,  4. 

Prayer,  on,  260. 

Premonitions,  Value  of,  35. 

Prince  of  Wales,  the  example  of,  in  relation  to  temper- 
ance, 6. 

Printing-office,  Government  at  Washington,  Account 
of,  307. 

Printing-Presses,  number  of,  in  the  U.  States,  351. 

Protestants  in  France,  number  of,  211. 

Provident  Life  and  Trust  Co.,  Register  kept  by,  224. 

Promptness,  Anecdote  of,  26. 

Pronunciation  and  Spelling,  on,  252. 

Poetry. — Original. — Change,  180;  Heavenward,  196; 
Musings,  148  ;  Moral  Discipline,  365  ;  Stanzas,  333  ; 
The  Land  of  Rest,  132 ;  Lines  suggested  by  a  dis- 
course by  Christopher  Healy,  356;  Queen  Catherine 
Iagellon,  172  ;  The  Waters  of  Life,  164;  The  Young 
Christian,  44  ;  We  Miss  Thee,  365. 


Selected.— A  Pine  Tree,  60 ;  Angry  Words,  76;  The 
Answer,  84  ;  "  Alone  with  Thee,"  373  ;  The  Brooklet, 
284;  Christ's  Sympathy,  44;  The  Cross,  172;  Comfort, 
188 ;  Cheer  Each  Other,  236  ;  The  Cloud,  260  ;  Charity, 
276;  Do  Something,  212;  The  Electric  Telegraph, 
100  ;  Evening  Hymn,  76  ;  Ebenezer,  243  ;  The  Garden- 
er, 20;  Gleams  of  Spring,  292  ;  Here  and  There,  68; 
Hope,  116;  Hope,  124;  Hymn  in  the  Night,  252  ;  Har- 
vest Hymn,  284  ;  Hymn,  316 ;  Hymn,  388  ;  "  If  it  be 
possible  let  this  cup  pass,"  204;  Knocking  at  the 
Heart,  52  ;"Let  usgo  forth,"  228  ;  Light,  44  ;  The  Last 
Walk  in  Autumn,  108;  The  Little  Flock,  116  ;  "  The 
Living— The  Living,  He  shall  Praise  Thee,"  141  ; 
Lowly,  220  ;  "  Lovest  Thou  Me,"  92;  Morning  Hymn, 
60;  Moses,  92  ;  The  Midnight  Cry,  212;  "  My  Soul,  'Tis 
Day,"  220;  The  Motive,  292;  Nothing  but  Leaves, 
132  ;  New  Year  Greetings,  164 ;  One  by  One,  68  ;  One 
Thing  is  Needful,  12;  Our  Darling,  204;  "  Only  Wait- 
ing," 52  ;  Praise  and  Prayer,  28  ;  On  Prayer,  180  ; 
The  Pillar  and  the  Cloud,  276  ;  Pride,  308  ;  Persian 
Fable,  308;  Prayer  for  Christian  Graces,  324;  The 
Pure  Heart,  340  ;  Rapidity  of  Time,  124;  Remember 
the  Poor,  196  ;  Religion,  243  ;  The  Refuge,  252  ;  Resig- 
nation, 268  ;  "  Some  Place  for  Me,"  4.  396  ;  Sympathy, 
156;  Song  of  the  Sojourner,  36  ;  The  Stream  of  Death, 
100;  "They  Say,"  12;  "Thy  Ways,  O  Lord,"  348  ; 
The  Saviour's  Knowledge,  156;  The  Soul's  Furnace, 
36;  The  Home  of  the  Redeemed,  228;  "Trust  iu 
Jesus,"  4  ;  The  Tongue  Instructed,  260  ;  The  Waning 
Moon,  396 ;  Trust,  268  ;  Trust  in  the  Saviour,  348  ; 
"  Thy  will  be  done,"  356 ;  The  Need  of  the  Cross,  373  ; 
The  Clear  Vision,  340;  "  Teach  Me  Thy  Way,"  388  ; 
Uncertainty,  28  ;  Waiting  at  the  Gate,  188  ;  Wells  of 
Marah,  236  ;  Watch,  324. 

Providential  Warnings,  35. 
Relief,  242. 

Prussia,  Present  condition  of  agriculture  in,  151. 
on  the  potash  mine3  in,  273. 
Wide-spread  distress  and  want  in,  305. 

Punctuality,  on,  159. 

Pyramids,  Immense  size  of,  37. 

Remains  of  plants  in  a  brick  taken  from,  210. 

Little  Things,"  Essay 


INDEX. 


vith   former 


last 


;ags,  Importance  of,  125. 
Railway,  pneumatic,  Model  of  described,  7 
A  mountain,  3. 
the  Mont  Cenis,  36. 
Pacific,  Routes  of,  41. 

"         Great  tunnel  of,  61. 
ii         Progress  of,  335. 
tunnel  in  New  Zealand,  68. 
Speed   of  travel  by,  as   compared 
conveyances,  177. 
tats,  House  entered  by  an  army_of,  30-. 
lain,  Unusual  amount  ot  in  18b7    2b. 
Raisins  and  currant,,  Commercial  variet.es  of,  222. 
Recreation,  On  summer,  347. 
Refuse,  the  use  of,  381.  386. 
Religion  a  living  principle,  20. 

SeworfX  Spirit  of  God  in  the  sou.  of  man, 
342. 
Religious  instruction,  On,  316. 

life,  Little  things  in,  316. 
Repentance  in  sickness,  On,  182. 
Reproofs  of  Instruction,  the  Way  of  Life   4.. 
Reynolds,  Richard,  Short  account  of,  263. 
Rhoads   Hannah,  Memorial  of,  17. 
Report  of  Freedmen's  Aid  Society  of  West  Chester,  1 
Managers  of  Association  of  Friends  for  the  F 

Instruction  of  Adult  Colored  Persons,  66. 
Female  Society  of  Philadelphia  for  the  Relief  and 

Employment  of  the  Poor,  123 
Association  for  the  care  of  Colored   Orphans 

Managers  of  the  Adelphi  School,  178. 
Womin's  Aid  Association  of  Friends  of  Philadel- 
phia for  the  Relief  of  the  Freedmen,  243 
Committee  having  charge  of  the  Board.ng  School 

at  Westtown,  293. 
Indian  Committee,  299. 
of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Institute  for 

Colored  Youth,  349. 
of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Tract  Associa- 
tion, 379. 
Rigge,  Ambrose,  Account  of,  332. 
Ritualism,  Remarks  upon,  42.  270. 
River,  Red,  of  Lousiana,  Explorations  of,  93 

Missouri,  Account  of,  318.  324. 
Rome,  Letters  from,  61.  67.    . 

Account  of  the  investiture  ot  six  ne 

at,  308. 
Account  of  the  Coliseum  in,  130. 
Roses,  Twelve  thousand  acres  of,  331 
Routh,  Martha,  Extract  from  Memoir  ot,  202 
Royland,  Thomas,  Remarks  of,  in  relation  t 

try,  284. 
Russia,  Tea-topers,  of,  124. 
Rye,  Value  of.  86. 


Sbilitoe,  Thomas,  Expressions  of  his  during 
illness,   115. 
extracts  from,  403. 
Shober,  H.  Regina,  Memorial  of,  325. 
Silk,  Culture  of,  in  California,  55. 

Ik1eTtchesafromDthe  Memoranda  of  our  late  Friend  Chris 

topher  Healy,  366.  373.  382.  389.  396.  404.  412. 
Skull,  A  wonderful,  382. 
Slave  family,  A  Mississippi,  2. 

Sleeping  in  meetings  for  worship,  Remarks  upon,  43. 
Sliver,  A  troublesome,  4. 
Smugglers  and  their  tricks,  163. 
Snails  as  food,  20. 
Snake  poison,  The  nature  of,  6. 
Sound,  Effect  of  upon  flames,  116. 
Sparrows  in  New  York  parks,  Value  of,  30. 
Speech,  Common  improprieties  in,  203. 

Spelling,  Test  Lists  and  Rules  for,  253. 

Sponges,  How  obtained  in  the  Levant,  45. 
Description  of,  394. 

Statesman's  view3  in  relation  to  war,  A,  326. 

Stereotyping  with  paper,  230. 

Stone,  Flexible,  63.  109. 

Ransome's  Artificial,  201. 

Stroll  by  the  Sea-Side,  357.  362.  371. 

Stubbs,  John,  Brief  account  of,  290. 

Submarine  life  of  a  professional  diver,  308. 

sTm^f  0Evenhts;8516.  23.  32.  39.  47.  56.  64.  71   79 

88    96    104    112.    120.   128.   136.   144.    152.  160.  168. 

176    184.  192.  200.  208.  215.  224.  231.  240.  247.  255. 

263    272    279.  288.  296.  304.  311.  320.  328.  336.  344. 

352.  360.  368.  376.  384.  392.  400.  408.  416. 
oun,  Distance  of,  from  the  Earth,  43. 
Son-dew,  the,  a  fly-trap,  316. 
Sun-stroke,  On  the  treatment  of,  3ia. 
Sunrise,  Description  of  an  Arctic,  21. 
Superior,  Lake,  Statistics  of  iron  mines  ot,  52. 


Victoria,  Queen,  Anecdote  of,  3. 

Volcano,  A  tunnel  through  a,  68. 

Eruption  of  a  new,  described, 
Visit  to  Vesuvius,  261.  265.' 


p  cardinals 


i  the 


Taylor,  Thomas,  Account  of,  238. 

Christopher,  Account  of,  338. 
Tarantula,  Habits  of  the,  278. 
Tea-Topers  of  Russia,  124. 
Teachers,  A  short  lesson  for,  53. 

Association  of,  address  of  Thos.  Chase   before, 
397. 
Telegraph,  Fac-similes  produced  by,  4a. 

Statistics  of  lines  of,  131. 

Fac-similes  forwarded  by,  134. 

Remarkable  feats  by,  220.  364. 

K^ce^ied  by  the  example  of  the  Prince  of 


Salvation,  the  Way  of,  in  the  Covenant  of  Light  opened, 
269.  274.  283. 
some  Propositions  concerning  the  only  way  ot, 
301.  306. 
Sansom,  Oliver,  Epistle  of,  to  Friends,  260. 
St  Paul,  Minn.,  Notice  of,  19. 
Scattered  Sheep  sought  after,  the,  322 .330. 
Scattergood,  Thomas,  Letters  of,  lo4   138. 
Schools,  In  reference  to  First-day,  b9.  135.  142.  loo. 
Practical  hints  in  reference  to  exercises  in,  18a. 
one  session  in,  Remarks  upon,  53.  5a.  76. 
Reformatory  in  England,  Statistics  of,  101. 
Public,  Statistics  of,  in  Illinois,  52. 
The  Public,  of  Philadelphia,  413. 
School,  The  true  theory  of  the  normal,  214. 
on  the  need  of  a  normal,  214. 
Success  of  evening  schools  in  large  cities,  3„4. 
A  plea  for  the  primary  department  in,  355. 
Remarks  in  reference  to  the  primary  department 
in,  367. 
School-boy,  truant,  Anecdote  of  a,  300. 
Scott,  Samuel,  Extract  from,  212. 
Scripture  Illustrated,  5. 
Sea,  Quiet  of,  at  great  depths,  31. 

Phosphorescence  of,  noticed,  31. 
Slaughter  in  the,  340. 
Sea-side,  Notice  of   animals,  &c. 

362.371. 
Seasons,  The  Essay  entitled,  292. 

Selections  from  the  Unpublished  Letters  and  Journal  of 
a  Deceased  Minister,  74.  94.   101.   118.  125.  132.  139. 
150     158.  161.  171.  179.  189.  194.  204.  212.  219.  226 
234~.  246.  253.  258.  266.  279.  285.  293.  302.  309. 
Sewage   London,  what  is  done  with,  117. 
Shell   the  Money,  of  North  West  America,  181. 
Shepherding,  an  old  English  custom  relating  to,  28. 


Wales,  o.  .  , 

Testament,  the  Vatican,  Description  ot,  38. 

Theatrical  amusements  condemned,  107. 

^solutions  of  the  «  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia- 


Walking  and  its  uses,  23 1. 

War,  Testimony  of  Friends  against,  1 0.       _ 

Testimony  of  Cicero  and  Seneca  against,  76. 

Remarks  in  referenee  to  the  expenses  of,  in  Europe, 
115.  182.305. 

Perversion  of  science  for  the  purposes  ot,  194. 

Havoc  of,  in  China,  197. 

Cost  of  the  late,  to  the  Southern  States   202 

Facts  and  queries  in  relation  to   the   U.  S.  Navy, 

On  the'payment  of  taxes  for,  by  Friends,  291. 
The  financial  recoil  of,  291. 
Effects  of,  in  beggaring  Europe,  305.    _   _       . 
Need  of  a  more  enlightened  public  opinion  in  re- 
lation to,  312. 
Alex.  H.  Stephen's  views  in  relation  to,  326 
Statistics  of  the  preparations  for,  in  Europe,  341. 
Warning   Providential,  given  to  a  railroad  engineer,  35. 
Washington,  D.  C,  Account  of  government  printing- 
office  at,  307. 
Watchword,  a,  65. 
Water,  Use  of  distilled,  13. 

Facts  in  relation  to,  87. 
Three  years  under,  308. 
Wealth,  Richard  Reynold's  example  in  relation  to,   -b3 

On  respect  paid  to,  its  evil  tendency,  310. 
Weather  for  Eighth  month,  1867   Review  of,  26. 
for  Twelfth  month,  1867,  Review  ot,  1 10. 
for  Second  month,  1868,  Review  of,  235. 
for  Seventh  month,  1868,  403 
Observations  upon  the  records  of,  kept  In  the    I 
city,  262. 
Well  at  Konigstein,  the  deep,  114. 
Westtown  Boarding  School,  ^tters&c     addressed 
inmates  of,  134.  138.  149.  156.  162.  173. 
Notice  of  a  late  fire  at,  271. 
Report  of  committee  having  charge  ot,  29J. 
Remarks  in  reference  to  visitors  at,  359. 
Wheat,  Gotthold  on  sifted,  138. 
Whale,  the  white,  notice  of,  58. 
Whaling  commerce  of  the  United  States,  205. 
Wheeler,  Daniel,  in  his  family,  70.  • 

«       Extracts  from  Journal  of,  74.   .7.  u 

174.  198.367. 
«       Unpublished  letter  of,  222. 
White,  Henry  Kirk,  Account  of,  140.  147 
Whitehead,  George,  Extracts  from,  on  the  Holy  Sen 

tures,  244. 
Widders,  Robert,  Account  of,  252. 
Will  case,  An  extraordinary,  84. 
"Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing,"  Essays  entitled.  1 


.  295. 


.  324.  339.  349. 


!>:..  r 


found  at   the,  357. 


upon,  4t>y. 
Thorp,  John,  Letters  of,  167.  263.  31E 
382. 

Memoir  of,  277. 
Tides  and  their  causes,  237.  245. 
Tobacco,  Effects  of  upon  the  memory, .30. 

Account  of  the  preparation  ot,  in  France,  317. 
Tools,  Care  of,  recommended,  38. 
Tornadoes,  Hurricanes,  and  Cyclones   on,  259   266 
Transnbstantiation,  Remarks  on  the  doctrine  of,   270. 
Tree,  Rings  on  an  old  oak,  iO. 

Power  of  a  growing,   260.  Pal;fnr 

Trees,  Destruction  of  affecting  the  climate  in  Califor 

Advice  in  regard  to  transplanting,  Ill- 
Large  size  of  certain  Australian,  172. 
Notice  of  the  great  California,  308. 
Trade,  A  mechanical,  recommended  to  boys 

"  Truly  to  know  God  is  life  eternal,"  255. 
Trust,  A  lesson  of,  4.  . 

Truth,  The  exact,  Anecdote  entitled,  19a. 
Tunnel,  The  Mont  Cenis,  35. 

through  a  volcano,  68. 
Tyre,  Ancient,  commercial  relations  ot,  l&.>. 

Use  of  Refuse,  the,  381.  386.  401. 

Unity  of  the  Spirit,  On  endeavoring  to  keep  the, 

Vampires,  Notice  of,  76.  *■_»•» 

Vegetables  Garden,  Necessity  for  in  diet,  ii . 
Mutual  relations  of  animals  and,  ^»- 
Vesuvius,  Account  of  a  recent  visit  to,  2bl.  -b... 
Ventilation,  On  the  necessity  for,  11.  246. 


Without  Holiness  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord,  ■  181. 
Wolf-chase,  Account  of  a,  188. 

Wolf,  Prairie,  Account  of,  210.  .„.,■„ 

Woman,  the  help-mate  of  man.  Incident  illustrating, 

254. 
Women,  the  Turkish,  107. 

Wood  (Lightfoot)  Susanna,  Testimony  of  James  Lmlen 
concerning,  95. 
"     Letter  of,  on  death  of  Thomas  Kite,  9a. 
Wooden  cows,  122. 
Woolman,  John,  Epistle  of,  229. 

Extract  from,  197. 
Working  under  high  pressure,  46.     _ 
Words,  "American,"  of  English  origin,  119. 
Worship,  Remarks  of  J.  Woolman  on  silent    197. 

Letter  of  James  Emlen  on  silent,  233. 
Wright,  Isaac,  Letter  of,  to  Friends,  91. 

Yankee  ingenuity,  Illustration  of,  320. 
Yarnall,  Peter,  Letter  of,  356. 

Yearly  Meeting,  Canada,  Extracts  from  minutes  of,  .... 
Indiana,  Proceedings  of,  103. 
London,  1771,  Epistle  from   2 
Notice  of  the  proceedings  of  the  late,  3a  1. 
Ohio,  Time  of  holding,  1$. 
Brief  notice  of,  55. 
Extracts  from  minutes  of,  77. 
Philadelphia,  Advices  of,  in  relation  to  the  In- 

dians,  5. 
1868,  Account  of,  286. 

"      Remarks  upon,  285.  287. 
"     An  address  by,  to  its  members  and  others 
345.  353.  361.  369.  377.  385. 
of  Ministers  and  Elders,  Philadelphia,  Extracts 
from  minutes  of,  198.  204. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  31,  1867. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rico  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and   Payments  receiv 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

it    HO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET, 


IP    STAIRS, 


PHILADELPHIA. 


stage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "Tuo  Friend 

Esquimaux  Dog  Teams. 

From  Dr.  Hayes'  "  Open  Polar  Sea,"  we  con- 

nse  the  following  account  of  the  dog  teams 

sential   to   the  traveller  in  the  icy  regions  of 

eenland — and  not  less  so  to  the  native  hunters 

Oct.  16.    I  had  to-day  a  most  exhilarating 

Jensen  was  my  driver,  and  I  have  a  superb 

•out, — twelve  dogs  and  a  fine  sledge.     The 

lals  are  in   most  excellent  condition, — every 

I  of   them  strong  and  healthy;  and   they 

7  fleet.     They  whirl  my  Greenland  sledge  over 

ice  with  a  celerity  not   calculated  for  wea. 

res.     I  have  actually  ridden  behind  them  over 

measured  miles  in  twenty-eight  minutes;  and, 

bout  stopping  to  blow  the  team,  have  returned 

r  the  track  in  thirty-three.     We  harness  the 

mals  each  with  a  single  trace,  and  these  traces 

of  a  length  to  suit  the  fancy  of  the  driver — 

longer  the  better,  for  they  are  then  not  so 

ily  tangled,  the  draft  of  the  outside  dogs  is 

re  direct,  and  if   the  team    comes  upon   tbin 

and  breaks  through,  your  chances  of  escape 

i  immersion  are  in  proportion  to  their  distance 

i  you.     The  traces  are  all  of  the  same  length, 

hence  the  dogs  run  side  by  side,  and,  when 

perly  harnessed,  their  heads  are  in  a  line.  My 

e  so  measured  that  the  shoulders  of  the 

is  are  just  twenty  feet  from  the  forward  part 

he  runners. 

The  team  is  guided  solely  by  the  whip  and 
:e.  The  strongest  dogs  are  placed  on  the  out- 
,  and  the  whole  team  is  swayed  to  right  and 
according  as  the  whip  falls  on  the  snow  to 
lone  side  or  the  other,  or  as  it  touches  the  lead- 
dogs,  as  it  is  sure  to  do  if  they  do  not  obey 
gentle  hint  with  sufficient  alacrity.  The  voice 
the  whip,  but  iu  all  emergencies  the  whip  is 
only  real  reliance.  Your  control  over  the 
i  is  exactly  in  proportion  to  your  skill  in  the 
)f  it.  The  lash  is  about  four  feet  longer  than 
traces,  and  is  tipped  with  a  '  cracker'  of  hard 
I  with  which  a  skilful  driver  can  draw  blood 
inclined;  and  he  can  touch  either  one  of  his 
als  on  any  particular  spot  that  may  suit  his 
ose.  Jensen  had  to-day  a  young  refractory 
in  the  team,  and,  having  had  his  patience 
exhausted,  he  resolved  upon  extreme  mea- 
'  You  see  dat  beast  ?'  said  he,  '  I  takes  a 
out  of  his  ear;'  and  sure  enough,  crack  went 
vhip,  the  hard  sinew  wound  round  the  tip  of 
ar  and  shipped  it  off  as  nicely  as   with  a 


"This  long  lash,  which  is  but  a  thin  tapering 
strip  of  raw  seal-hide,  is  swung  with  a  whip-stock 
only  two  and  a  half  feet  long.  It  is  very  light 
and  is  consequently  hard  to  handle.  The  peculiar 
turn  of  the  wrist  necessary  to  get  it  rolled  out  to 
its  destination,  is  a  most  difficult  undertaking.  It 
requires  long  and  patient  practice.  It  is  the  very 
hardest  kind  of  hard  work.  The  dogs  are  quick 
to  detect  the  least  weakness  of  the  driver,  and 
measure  him  on  the  instant.  If  not  thoroughly 
convinced  that  the  soundness  of  their  skins  is 
quite  at  his  mercy,  they  go  where  they  please.  If 
they  see  a  fox  crossing  the  ice,  or  come  upon  a 
bear  track,  or  'wind'  a  seal,  or  sight  a  bird,  away 
they  dash  over  snow  drifts  and  hummocks,  prick- 
ing up  their  ears,  and  curling  up  their  long  bushy 
tails  for  a  wild,  wolfish  race  alter  the  game.  If 
the  whip-lash  goes  out  with  a  fierce  snap,  the  ears 
and  the  tails  drop,  and  they  go  on  about  their 
proper  business  ;  but  woe  be  unto  you  if  they  get 
the  control.  I  have  seen  my  own  driver  only  to- 
day sorely  put  to  his  metal,  and  not  until  he  had 
brought  a  yell  of  pain  from  almost  every  dog  iu 
the  team,  did  he  conquer  their  obstinacy.  They 
were  running  after  a  fox,  and  were  tak' 
toward  what  appeared  to  be  unsafe  ice.  The  wind 
was  blowing  hard,  and  the  lash  was  sometime 
driven  back  into  the  driver's  face, — hence  th 
difficulty.  The  whip,  however,  finally  brought 
them  to  reason,  and  in  full  view  of  the  game,  and 
thin  a  few  yards  of  the  treacherous  ice,  they 
came  first  down  into  a  limping  trot,  and  then 
stopped,  most  unwillingly.  I  have  had  an  adven 
ture  with  the  same  team,  and  know  to  my  cos£ 
what  an  unruly  set  they  are,  and  how  hard  it  is 
to  get  the  mastery  of  them. 

Wishing  to  try  my  hand,  I  set  out  to  take  a 
turn  round  the  harbor.  The  wind  was  blowing 
at  my  back,  and  when  I  had  gone  far  enough,  and 
wanted  to  wheel  round  and  return,  the  dogs  were 
not  so  minded.  There  is  nothing  they  dislike  so 
i  to  face  the  wind;  and,  feeling  very  fresh, 
they  were  evidently  ready  for  some  sport.  After 
much  difficulty  I  brought  them  at  last  up  to  the 
course,  but  I  could  keep  them  there  only  by  con- 
stant use  of  the  lash  ;  and  since  this  was  three 
times  out  of  four  blown  back  into  my  face,  it  was 
evident  that  I  could  not  long  hold  out;  besides, 
my  face  was  freezing  with  the  wind.  My  arm^ 
not  used  to  such  violent  exercise,  soon  fell  almost 
paralyzed,  and  the  whip-lash  trailed  behind  me  on 
tbe  snow.  The  dogs  were  not  slow  to  discover 
that  something  was  wrong.  They  looked  back 
over  their  shoulders  inquiringly,  aud,  discovering 
that  the  lash  was  not  coming,  they  ventured  to 
diverge  gently  to  the  right.  Finding  the  effort 
not  resisted,  they  gained  courage  and  increased 
their  speed;  and  at  length  they  wheeled  short 
round,  turned  their  tails  to  the  wind,  and  dashed 
off  on  their  own  course,  as  happy  as  a  parcel  of 
boys  freed  from  the  restraints  of  the  school-room, 
d  with  the  wild  rush  of  a  dozen  wolves.  And 
how  they  danced  along,  aud  barked  and  rejoiced 
in  their  short-lived  liberty  ! 

"  If  the  reader  has  ever  chanced  to  drive  a  pair 
of  unruly  horses  for  a  few  hours,  and  has  had  oc- 
casion to  find  rest  for  his  aching  arms  on  a  long, 


steep  hill,  he  will  understand  the  satisfaction 
which  I  took  in  finding  the  power  returning  to 
mine.  I  could  again  use  the  whip,  and  managed 
to  turn  the  intractable  team  among  a  cluster  of 
hummocks  and  snow-drifts,  which  somewhat  im- 
peded their  progress.  Springing  suddenly  off,  I 
caught  the  upstander  and  capsized  the  sledge. 
The  points  of  the  runners  were  'driven  deeply  into 
the  snow,  and  my  runaways  were  anchored.  A 
vigorous  application  of  my  sinew-tipped  lash  soon 
convinced  them  of  the  advantages  of  obedience, 
and  when  I  turned  up  the  sledge  and  gave  them 
the  signal  to  start  they  trotted  off  in  the  meekest 
manner  possible,  facing  the  wind  without  rebel- 
ling, and  giving  me  no  further  trouble. 

"  My  teams  greatly  interest  me,  and  no  pro- 
prietor of  a  stud  of  horses  ever  took  greater  satis- 
faction in  the  occupants  of  his  stables  than  I  do 
in  those  of  my  kennels.  Mine,  however,  are  not 
housed  very  grandly,  said  kennels  being  nothing 
more  than  certain  walls  of  hard  snow  built  up 
along  side  the  vessel,  into  which  the  teams,  how- 
ever, rarely  choose  to  go,  preferring  the  open  ice- 
plain,  where  they  sleep,  wound  up  in  a  knot  like 
worms  in  a  fish-basket,  and  are  often  almost  buried 
out  of  sight  by  the  drifting  snow.  It  is  only 
when  the  temperature  is  very  low  and  the  wind 
unusually  fierce  that  they  seek  the  protection  of 
the  snow-walls." 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  decline  now  so  apparent  in  our  religious 
Society,  from  the  simplicity  and  spirituality  of 
the  Gospel,  which  marked  its  earlier  days,  cannot 
fail  to  be  cause  of  sorrow  to  all  among  us  who 
love  the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  and  it  behoves  all 
such  to  search  narrowly  for  the  cause.  The  sim- 
plicity of  love,  of  faith,  of  obedience,  and  of  trust, 
which  must  ever  accompany  true  spirituality,  were 
strikingly  exhibited  in  the  lives  of  our  early 
Friends.  Having  found  that  within,  which  they 
had  been  seeking  without  in  the  empty  forms  and 
ceremonies  of  religion,  they  became  a  spiritually- 
minded  people  ;  their  attention  was  turned  unto 
Him  who  first  loved  them,  and  feeling  His  love 
shed  abroad  in  their  hearts,  they  had  faith  in  His 
power  to  enable  them  to  become  conquerors 
through  Him  who  died  for  them,  and  in  this  faith 
they  stumbled  not  at  His  requirings,  though  they 
'nvolved  deep  suffering,  but  iu  simple  obedience 
to  these  they  found  peace,  and  knew  their  trust 
to  be  centered  in  Him  whose  servants  they  were. 
Thus  they  became  as  a  city  set  on  a  hill  which 
cannot  be  hid :  the  light  which  shone  through 
their  daily  walk,  shed  its  radiance  on  those  around 
them,  and  many  were  drawn  to  examine  into  the 
truth  of  those  principles  which  produced  such 
fruits.  How  is  it  now  with  us  who  bear  their 
name  1  Where  are  the  evidences  of  our  love  to 
the  Author  of  all  good  ?  Are  these  at  all  com- 
mensurate with  the  blessiugs  received  ?  As  "  faith 
without  works  is  dead,"  so  is  love  also.  We  may 
persuade  ourselves  we  love  the  same  Lord  whom 
they  so  faithfully  served,  we  may  acknowledge 
Him  as  our  Redeemer,  but  if  we  do  not  keep  His 
commandments,  and  are  not  willing  to  deny  our- 
and  to  suffer  for  Him  who  laid  down  His 
precious  life  for  our  sakes,  we  are  not  of  the  num- 


THE   FRIEND. 


ber  who  truly  love  Him.  We  may  have  faith  in 
His  power  to  save  us  from  our  sins,  but  if  we  do 
not  receive  Him  in  the  way  of  His  coining  we 

frustrate  His  grace  and  virtually  deny  Hi     pie- 
sence.     If  we  obey  not  His  voice  as  heard  in  the 
secret  of  the  heart,  we  cannot  be  numbered  with 
H     sheep.     If  we' walk  by  sight,  by  the >  natural 
understanding,  we  are  not  children  of  the  light, 
and  though  we  may  be  able  to  appear  fair  out- 
wardly,  unto  men,  the  Searcher  of  hearts  cannot 
be  deceived.     How  important,  then,  that  we  seek 
to  have  the  eye  placed  singly  upon  Him   and  in 
sincerity  of  heart  and  of  purpose,  yield  child-hke 
unnuestioning  obedience  to  His  holy  will,     lhe 
Go  d  Shepherd  would  not  fail  to  fulfil  His  promise 
tog"  before  His  sheep,  if  there  was  a  willingness 
to  follow  Him  in  the  way  of  His  leadings  though 
it  be  into  paths  these  have  not  known,  and  which, 
unaided    by  Him,   they  could    not  tread.     How 
much  would  this 'simple  following  of  our  Divn, 
Master  do  for  us  individually  and  as  a  bociety 
How  it  would  set   at   nought   those    reasonings 
which  destroy  the  life  of  religion  and  mar  and 
binder  the  Lord's  work  in  our  own  hearts ,  and In 
the  church  ;  and  it  would  also  cast  out  that  will 
and  wisdom  which  lead  either  into  creaturel, -ac- 
tivity or  set  at  rest  in  a  formal  belief  in  and  sup- 
port of  our  christian  doctrines  and  testimonies 
What  works  of  faith  and  labors  of  love  would  be 
manifest,  and  all  performed  in  that  fear  which  is 
r«  a  fountain  of  life,  to  depart  from  the  snares 
of  death."     The  fear  of  man,  that  potent  snare  to 
discourage  and  turn  aside  from  the  path  of  unre 
served  faithfulness,  would  lose  its  power  in  th. 
full  recognition  of  the  solemn  truth  tha  tit  is  to 
our  own  Master  we  stand  or  fall,  and  that  H 
alone  can  hold  us  up.     Then   the   query  whic 
upon   the  presentation  of  any  duty,  would  bud 
Tee  in  the  heart  would  not  be,  How  will  others 
Lard  this?  but,  Is  it  the  will  and  requiring  of 
my  heavenly  Father  ?     By  this  simple  dedica  ion 
in  humility  of  soul  to  Him,  a  growth  in  grace 
would  be  experienced,— the  whispers  of  the  still, 
small  voice  would  become  more  and  more  perceptr 
ble  to  the  awakened  soul,  until  there  would  be  1 
qualification    to    understand    experimentally    the 
language  of  the  Most  High  through  the  Psalmist, 
« I  will  guide  thee  with  mine  eye."    As  a  loving 
devoted  child  needs  not  to  have  the  wishes  of  his 
parent  always  expressed  by  words,  but  can  often 
comprehend  the  slightest  intimation,  so  the  hum- 
ble,  watchful,   faithful  children  of  our    heavenly 
Father  will  be  sensible  of  His  will  and  requisi- 
tions, though  very  gently  communicated  ;  and  as 
these  are  cheerfully  complied  with,  without  reason- 
in-  with  flesh  and  blood,  the  truth  of  the  language, 
u  50d  loves  a  cheerful  giver,"  will  be  sealed  upon 
the  heart  by  that  peace  which  only  He  can  give; 
while  the  humbled,  contrited  soul  will  return  unto 
Him  all  the  praise.     This  willingness  to  run  the 
wav   of    His    commandments,    differs    from    that 
ereaturely  activity  which  would  choose  its  own 
path  •  the  latter  proceeds  from  a  desire  to  be  doing, 
and  from  an  unwillingness  to  wait  for  the  ansings 
of  light,  while  the  former  is  the  result  of  knowing 
the  heart  enlarged  by  the  constraining    love  of 
Christ,  joined  to  an  unwavering   belief   and  an 
abiding  sense  that  of  ourselves  without  Him,  we 
can  do  nothing.     It  is  very  important  that  indi- 
viduals and  the  church  distinguish  between  these, 
that  one  may  be  watched  against  and  the  other 
cherished;  for  one  brings  death,  the  other  lite; 
a  life  which  can  only  be  nourished  by  daily  wait- 
in"  upon  Him  who  declared,  "  It  is  the  Spirit 
that  quickeneth  ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing  :  th 
words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit  and 
they  are  life."     It  was  this   entire   dependeo 


d,  „»,  «„1,  F,i«ds  l,™g  «.»b«, ,  of  H« ».»    « ,       !,E fTJ.  I  ,h,U  «„a  »„e  rf.h. 

thing."  '       tbe  seeds  to  give  them,  together  with  their  n 

ceipts.     Nearly  all  the  seeds  will  be  planted  i 
lands   the   last  of  August— tl 


Eighth  Month,  1867. 

A  Mississippi  Slave  Family. 


N  L  Brakeman,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  preacher  in  charge  at  Handsborough, 
Mississippi,  describes  a  marked  character  in  his 
church,  named  Father  Bacchus,  an  intelligent 
freedmau,  over  seventy-two  years  old,  a  church 
"icer,  and  Secretary  of  the  quarterly  Conference 
"  During  the  war  he  was  arrested  and  expected 
to  be  hung,  but  the  tender-hearted  '  Vigilance 
Committee'  commuted  the  old  man's  punishment 
to  stripes;  and  in  his  age  and  feebleness  extreme, 
he  was  stripped  and  brutally  flogged.  And  to 
this  day  it  is  not  known  for  what  he  was  whipped 
except  that  it  was  rumored  that  he  had  expressed 
the  belief  that  the  war  would  end  slavery. 

He  had  been  married  in  early  life,  he  being 
owned  by  one  family  and  his  wife  by  another,  but 
all  living  in  Vicksburg.  After  a  time  his  wife 
undertook  to  support  herself  and  three  children 
besides  paying  her  master  $120  a  year 
rented  a  cabin,  and  beside  its  door  kept  a  small 
fruit-stand,  made  and  sold  pies,  cakes  and  ice 
cream,  and  took  in  washing  and  ironing.  At  the 
end  of  the  first  year,  finding  that  she  had  a  snug 
little  sum  after  paying  all  expenses  she  conceived 
the  idea  of  buying  her  freedom  and  in  seven  years 
had  paid  $2,500  for  herself  and  her  children.  But 
then  she  could  no  longer  remain  in  Mississippi 
So,  in  1848,  parting  from  her  husband,  she  r 
moved  to  Cincinnati.  The  oldest  child  soon  died 
but  the  two  daughters  were  sent  to  school  and 
carefully  educated.     The  story  closes  thus : 

Years  passed,  the  war  came,  emancipation  fol- 
lowed, Union  and  liberty  triumphed,  and  with  re- 
turning  peace  the  mother  and  daughters,  now 
grownSinl  womanhood,  returned  South  sough 
out  and  found  the  father  here,  where  they  are 
now  living,  free  and  happy,  after  twenty  years 
separation  The  two  daughters  are  now  teach  n, 
a  freedmen's  school  and  a  Sabbath  school.  - 
N.  Y.  Even.  Post. 


making  winter  gardens.  Quite  a  number  wi 
raise  a  crop  of  sweet  potatoes  and  peas  this  sup 
mer  on  their  land.  Not  one  is  able  to  go  on  h 
land  at  once  and  devote  his  whole  time  to  it,  f< 
since  their  freedom  the  freedmen  of  this  plac 
have  been  working  for  bread  and  meal  and 
scanty  allowance  of  clothing,  and  that  too,  iroi, 
sun-rise  till  dark ;  getting  nothing  in  advance 
often  finding  themselves  in  debt  to  their  employe 
at  the  end  of  the  term  of  service.  It  has  had 
depressing  effect  upon  them,  but  now  they  hai 
become  owners  of  land,  I  think  they  will  work  oi 
of  this  condition  in  another  year. 
Very  truly  jours, 

Charlotte  I.  Henry. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  writer  of  the  following  letter  is  a  woman 
who,  in  addition  to  teaching  large  classes  o  chil- 
dren and  adults  among  the  freedmen  of  Florida 
has  exerted  herself  to  promote  the  interests  of 
that  class  in  other  respects,  and  to  guard  them 
against  being  imposed  on  in  their  contracts .with 
the  whites.  Her  courageous  interference  in  this 
way  has  exposed  her  to  much  obloquy  and  even 
to  threats  of  violence.  To  such  an  extent  were 
these  threats  made,  that  the  freedmen  in  that 
vicinity  offered  to  detail  six  of  their  numbei  as  « 
„uard  to  protect  herself  and  premises.  But  be 
liev  ng  that  she  was  in  the  line  of  duty  and  pre 
fering  to  rely  upon  Divine  Providence  for  protec 
tion.'she  declined  the  offer. 

Palatka,  Fla.,  July  11th,  1867. 


I  write  to  inform  you  of  the  disposition  of  the 
articles  sent  me  at  your  suggestion,  by  the  Friends 
Fr  edLn  Aid  Society  of  Philadelphia,  and  also 
to  thank  you  for  the  kind  effort  in  behalf  of  my 
charge,  the  freed  people  of  Palatka,  I  la  Much 
of  the  clothing  was  given  to  my  school-a 
,  l.j    „    i;Ko^q1    sunn  v 


*"*  For  "  The  Friend 

Having  recently  met  with  a  printed  copy 
one  of  the  London  Epistles  of  last  century— tl 
practical  character  of  the  exhortations  it  contain 
and  the  brevity  with  which  they  are  express* 
seemed  to  me  to  render  it  worthy  of  being  aga 
brought  to  notice. 

An  Epistle  from   our    Yearly  Meeting,  held 
London,  by  adjournments,  from  the-Otn  of  % 
Fifth  month,  1771,  to  the  2bth  of  the  same,! 
elusive. 
To  our  friends  and  brethren,  at  their  next  Yeai 
Meeting,  to  be  held  in  Philadelphia,  for  Peiil 
sylvania  and  New  Jersey.         ,,,..„, 
Dearly  Beloved    Friends,  and   Brethren,- 
this  our  annual  solemnity,  feeling  a  renewed 
ga-ement  and  travail  of  spirit,  for  the  prospen 
of  "Truth  in  the  earth,  and  in  a  more  particu 
manner,  in  all  the  flock  and  family  of  our  h. 
Father,  however  remotely  separated  from  us,  J 
are  remembered  by  us  with  brotherly  and  affl 
tionate  regard.  ,    , , 

The  epistle  from  your  Yearly  Meeting,  held 
the  Ninth  month  last,  was  received  and  « 
amongst  us,  and  we  are  impressed  with  an  affe 
ing  s ense  of  gratitude,  to  the  Father  and  l-ounb 
of  all  our  mercies  on  your  behalf,  that  he  wh. 
gracious  regard  is  freely  extended  to  his  depei 
!nt  children  throughout  all  the  regions  of  I 
earth  hath  by  the  operation  of  his  good  bps 
raised  and  preserved  am  >ngst  you  a  precious  se 
labouring  after  sanctification  of  heart;  when 
being  made  fit  objects  for  the  reception  of  J 
rifts and  graces  of  his  good  Spirit,  they  bee. 
rightly  qualified  members  for  service  in  his  ohj 
and  the  godly  care  resting  on  their  minds  for  ■ 
supporting  our  christian  discipline,  as  they  k 
to  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  will  be  gre. 
helpful  to  bring  others  forward  into  the  like  pri 
able  experience.  The  salutation  of  our  ne. 
affection  in  that  precious  unity  which  is  the  W 
of  peace,  extends  to  all  these,  and  all  the  herifc 
of  God  our  Father  amongst  you. 

An  epistle  from  your  Meeting  for  Suffertt 
dated  the  21st  of  the  Second  month  past,  to 
Meeting  for  Sufferings  in  London,  was  likel 
read  in  this  meeting  to  our  satisfaction,  and 
ferred  to  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  here  tc* 

SWFor  the  rising  generation  we  are  engaged  il 

•i     iL.i  *!,»,,  moTT  oorlTr  Irnnw  t.Vlfl  * 


^ag^e^aTa  libera  supp^rom  fc  .or  t.  -ng  .—  -™  --«£, 
tbey  are  life."  It  was  tnis  enure  ——.,*£  books  I  shal  send  into  he  interlobar  J  |  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^  of  ^  M 
upon  their  Divine  Master,  and  unreserved  faith- 1  Ocala,  where  is  a  large         y 


THE   FRIEND. 


ion,  may  become  the  religion  of  their  judgment 
pd  the  light  of  Christ  within,  the  rule  of  their 
onduot;  whercunto  as  they  are  careful  to  take 
eed,  they  will  gradually  witness  an  increase  anc 
stablishinent  in  righteousness,  be  made  service 
jble  in  their  generation,  and  continuing  in  faith 
blness,  receive  what  is  incomparably  more  valu 
ble  than  all  the  deceiving  and  perishing  glories 
ijf  this  world,  "  the  end  of  their  faith,  even  the 
{alvatiun   f  their  souls." 

I  This  important  point  let  all,  of  every  rank,  be 

jrincipally  concerned    to   press  after;    carefully 

iptching  against  the  inordinate  desires  after  tran- 

ijtory  enjoyments,  and  that  the  necessary  concerns 

iiad  employments  of  life,  be  kept  iD  due  subord 

ijation,  and  not  suffered  to  obstruct  the  growth  of 

t|ie   plant  of  renown,  of   our   heavenly  Father's 

ght  hand  planting.    Let  us  ever  bear  in  remem- 

Knee,  that  we  are  created  not  to  serve  ourselves, 

It  live  to  the  gratification  of  our  carnal  desires, 

t|it  for  happier,  and  nobler  purposes,  even  for  a 

urpose  of  God's  glory,  that  he  may  be  glorified 

I  us  through  life,  and  we  be  made  happy  in  him 

rough  time,  and  in  eternity. 

I;  While  we  contemplate  this  glorious  end  of  our 

|  :istence,  we  cannot  help  commiserating,  and  de- 

horing  the  wretched  mistake  of  such  as  are  pre- 

knted  from  attaining  thereto,  by  directing  their 

jfirsuits,  and  devoting  the  strength  of  their  affec- 

Itons  to  objects  comparatively  unworthy  thereof; 

id  which  we  sorrowfully  observe,  is  too  much 

He  case  of  many  who  are  connected  with  us  in 

tward  Society,  but  much  estranged  from  that 

ternal   life,  wherein    our  spiritual    communion 

nsists  :  for  such  our  ardent  desire,  and  breath- 

__  to  the  Father  of  Spirits,  is,  that  through  the 

srciful    visitation  of  the    Day-spring  from    on 

h,  they  may  be  brought  timely  to  a  sense  and 

Dviction  of  their  mistake  and  danger,  and  be 

'aimed  from  the  pursuit  of  lying  vanities,  to 

low,   with    ardency,  after  durable    riches  and 

;hteousness. 

In  this  our  solemn  assembly,  we  have  been 
ortforted  together,  under  the  renewed  experience 
feeling  the  presence  of  our  holy  Head  and  nigh 
iest  amongst  us,  shedding  his  love  abroad  in 
r  hearts,  and  uniting  us  in  one  joint  concern 
his  hoDor,  and  the  edification  of  the  body  in 
e  and  good  works.  The  affairs  before  us  have 
3n  conducted  in  much  harmony  and  brotherly 
idescension,  to  our  mutual  consolation. 
May  grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  be  multiplied 
ingst  yuu,  and  in  all  the  churches  of  Christ. 
Signed  in  and  on  behalf  of  the  said 

William  Fry, 
Clerk  to  the  meeting  this  year. 

faeen  Victoria. — I  was  told  the  other  day  an 
cdote  of  the  Queen,  which  illustrates  her  good 
se  and  desire  to  promote  the  real  welfare  of 
'  subjects.  She  had  agreed  to  have  her  photo- 
ph  taken,  for  the  gratification  of  such  of  her 
ijects  as  might  desire  to  possess  the  counterfeit 
senlment  of  their  ruler.  She  presented  herself 
&  plain  black  silk,  without  a  particle  of  orna- 
at.  The  photographer  ventured  to  suggest 
she  should  se«d  for  some  jewels.  "  No," 
i  the  queen,  "this  photograph  is  to  go  among 
people,  and  I  wish  to  do  all  in  my  power  to 
sourage  extravagance."  It  is  such  little  inci- 
ts  as  these  that  have  secured  the  queen  a  high 
se  in  the  regard  of  the  people.  I  have  every- 
re  heard  her  spoken  of  with  affectionate  re- 
it. —  Correspondent  of  the  New  York  Sun. 

Honoring  all  men"  is  reaching  that  of  God 
svery  man,  for  that  brings  to  seek  the  honor  of 


High  vs.  Low  Lands  for  Fruit-  Giorcing. — A 
correspondent  of  the  Country  Gentleman  says 
very  truly  : 

"  It  is  a  common  remark  that  our  hills  are  cold 
during  the  winter;  and  they  who  live  upon  the 
plains  and  in  the  valleys  flatter  themselves  that 
they  are  favored  with  sheltered  situations  and  a 
milder  atmosphere.  But  the  mercury  sinks  lower 
on  the  low  lands  than  it  does  on  the  hills  ;  the 
frosts  are  later  in  spring  and  earlier  in  autur 
the  season  is  shorter,  and  consequently  the  hills 
are  more  favorable  for  many  varieties  of  fruit  than 
the  vales. 

"  For  several  years  I  have  observed  that  th 
peach  orchards  on  the  hills  and  mountains  have 
borne  a  full  crop  when  every  bud  will  be  killed 
the  plains.  It  is  so  this  year ;  my  trees  are  now 
in  bloom,  while  not  a  flower  is  seen  on  the  flats 
half  a  mile  below,  and  only  a  few  hundred  feet 
lower.  So  it  has  been  with  the  cold  during  the 
last  of  April.  Though  the  ground  froze  on  the 
hills  no  fruit  buds  were  injared,  while  the  cold 
was  so  severe  below  as  to  destroy  buds  on  the 
cherry. 

"That  the  season  is  longer  on  the  hills  is  evi- 
dent from  the  fact  that  my  Isabellas  and  Cataw- 
bas  are  usually  thoroughly  matured  as  high  north 
as  the  south  line  of  Massachusetts.  But  the  early 
frosts  cut  them  on  low  lands  all  around  me.  In 
the  plains  in  the  evening  one  feels  a  damp  chill  in 
the  atmosphere,  which  changes  to  a  warm  current 
upward  as  you  ascend  the  hills. 


•George  Fox. 


Power  of  a  Christian  Life. — There  is  one  de- 
partment of  christian  evidence  to  which  no  skill 
or  industry  of  the  champion  of  revealed  truth  can 
do  justice — one  also  with  which  the  sceptic  is 
"ittle  disposed  to  meddle.  It  is  that  which  is 
pread  before  us  in  the  noiseless  and  almost  en- 
tirely unrecorded  lives  of  thousands  of  the  faithful 
followers  of  Christ.  Ambitious  of  no  distinction; 
intent  only  on  the  Master's  service  ;  pursuing  the 
even  tenor  of  their  way  in  the  dischaige  of  com- 
mon duties,  their  lives  are  ennobled,  and  some- 
times become  heroic,  through  the  lofty  purity  of 
their  aims,  and  the  singleness  of  their  devotion  to 
life's  great  end.  No  theory  of  infidel  philosophy 
can  account  for  them.  The  attempt  to  explain 
them  by  means  of  enthusiasm  or  fanaticism  is  an 
insult  to  common  sense. 

Cowper  has  graphically  portrayed  the  lot  of  one 
who  may  be  taken  as  the  representative  of  the 
class  of  which  we  speak  : 

"  Perhaps  the  self-approving,  haughty  world, 
That,  as  she  sweeps  him  with  her  rustling  silks, 
Scarce  deigns  to  notice  him  ;  or,  if  she  sees, 
Deems  him  a  cypher  in  the  works  of  God, 
Receives  advantage  from  his  noiseless  hours 
Of  which  she  little  dreams.     Perhaps  she  owes 
Her  sunshine  and  her  rain,  her  blooming  spring 
And  plenteous  harvest  to  the  prayers  he  makes, 
When,  Isaac-like,  the  solitary  saint 
Walks  forth  to  meditate  at  eventide, 
And  thinks  on  her  that  thinks  not  on  herself." 

— Boston  Recorder. 


A  Small  Piece  of  Work. — A  most  curious  and 
interesting  model  at  the  French  exhibition,  is 
that  of  the  rock  and  fortress  of  Gibraltar,  with  a 
fleet  of  ships  lying  in  the  harbor.  This  fleet  con- 
sists of  a  ship  of  the  line,  a  frigate  and  a  steam 
corvette,  a  brig  and  a  schooner,  every  spar  and 
rope  being  faithfully   represented  ;    and  yet  the 

hulls  of  these  little  vessels  were constructed  out  of  |arjd  reversed  his  engine;  the  brakesmen  applied 
less  than  the  tenth  part  of  a  cherry  stone.  The  the  brakes  with  aH  their  mi  ht  and  some  of  th 
rock  and  fortress  of  Gibraltar  are  in  th' 


A  Mountain  Railway. 

When  the  British  government  determined  to 
construct  a  net- work  of  railways  throughout  India, 
considerable  discussion  took  place  as  to  the  best 
means  of  connecting  Bombay  with  Calcutta  and 
Madras,  for,  as  there  was  no  break  in  the  Western 
Ghauts,  the  idea  of  constructing  a  railway  across 
them  seemed  utterly  impossible.  However  sur- 
veys were  made,  and  at  length  it  was  determined 
to  build  the  railway  as  it  now  exists ;  that  is,  run 
from  Bombay  to  Callian,  a  distance  of  thirty  miles 
inland,  and  there  it  forks  into  two  branches,  one 
going  north-east  to  Agra,  where  it  joins  the  East 
India  railway  leading  from  Agra  to  Calcutta,  and 
the  other  going  in  a  south-easterly  direction 
towards  Poona  and  Madras.  The  first  of  these 
crosses  the  Thell  Ghaut — a  mountain  rising  1,912 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea — and  the  latter 
crosses  another  mountain  called  the  Bhore  Ghaut, 
which  rises  to  the  height  of  2,037  feet  above  the 
sea.  The  difficulties  which  the  engineers  en- 
countered in  the  construction  of  this  work  were 
something  stupendous;  but  as  most  of  the  ground 
over  which  the  line  passes  is  now  cleared  of  jungle 
ind  levelled,  and  the  ail-but  inaccessible  mountain 
scarps,  along  which  the  track  has  been  laid,  have 
been  well  nigh  obliterated,  the  obstacles  in  many 
places  are  scarcely  apparent. 

The  Bhore  Ghaut  incline,  which  is  the  larger 
of  the  two  mountain  ways,  is  fifteen  miles  aud 
sixty-eight  chains  long. 

The  level  of  its  base  is  196  feet  above  high 
water  mark  at  Bombay,  and  of  its  summit  2,027 
feet;  so  that  the  total  elevation  of  the  incline  is 
1,831  feet.  Its  average  gradient  is  one  in  forty- 
eight;  its  least  one  in  three  hundred  and  thirty, 
and  its  steepest,  one  in  thirty  seven.  Throughout 
its  length  are  twenty-six  tunnels,  ranging  from 
forty-nine  to  437  yards  long,  and  forming  a  total 
length  of  3,985  yards,  or  two  and  a  half  miles. 
There  are  eight  viaducts,  most  of  which  consist  of 
of  50  feet  span,  varying  in  length  from  52 
yards  to  168  yards,  and  from  45  feet  to  139  feet 
high;  so  that  the  total  length  amounts  to  fully 
half  a  mile. 

It  is  obvious  that  to  make  a  train  laden  with 
freight  or  full  of  human  beings,  ascend  a  gradient 
of  upward  of  eighteen  hundred  feet  must  require 
extraordinary  locomotive  power.  Accordingly, 
hen  an  ordinary  passenger  train  approaches  a 
station  at  the  foot  of  the  Ghauts,  it  is  divided  into 
twosections,  and  generally  two  exceedingly  power- 
ful engines  are  attached  to  pull,  and  a  third  to 
push  each  section  up  the  ascent.  Powerful  brake 
vans  are  also  attached,  so  that  in  case  of  accidents 
the  train  may  be  stopped  and  prevented  from  re- 
ceding down  the  slope.  In  descending  the  Ghauts, 
similar  precautions  are  taken  to  prevent  the  trains 
from  going  too  fast,  and  fewer  locomotives  and 
more  brakes  are  dispatched  with  each  train.  Even 
then  it  requires  the  utmost  caution  to  prevent  the 
getting  too  much  headway,  lest  it  run  off 
the  rails  and  be  dashed  to  pieces  over  some  of 
the  yawning  chasms  with  which  the  mountains 
abound. 

A  terrible  accident  of  this  kind  occurred  in 
1865.  A  heavy  goods-train  started  from  the  top 
of  the  incline  early  one  morning.  It  went  on  all 
right  until  it  got  to  a  steep  portion  of  the  line, 
where  the  guards  and  hrakemen  should  have  ap- 
plied the  brakes.  They  neglected  to  do  so  :  the 
train  acquired  accelerated  speed  with  every  foot 
of  space  it  traversed;  the  driver  shut  off  steam 
d  rev 


e  same  pro- 1  meD  at  the  risk  of  thelr  lives  aotuai|y  jU[nped  0ff 

portions   and  the  noble  structure  can  be  covered  I  and  tried  t0  put  lua      of  wood  betweeD  tbe       ke3 

a  florin.— American  Agriculturist.        |of  tbe  wbeels.     But  a]I  efforts  were  unavaiiing. 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  momentum  increased.  The  train  rushed 
down  the  descent  with  terrific  velocity.  It  dashed 
past  the  reversing  station  with  a  whirl  and  a  rush, 
and  plunged  over  the  precipice  beyond.  Its  mo- 
tion was  so  swift  that,  enveloped  in  the  dense 
cloud  of  dust  which  it  raised,  it  was  not  seen  by 
the  inmates  of  the  solitary  station  past  whic" 
swept;  and  but  for  the  remarkable  noise  which  it 
made,  the  accident  would  have  remained  unknown 
Search  was  made,  and  the  train  and  its  freight 
were  found  smashed  to  pieces  at  the  bottom  of 
the  precipice,  and  the  poor  men  who  had  char 
of  it  crushed  to  death  beneath  its  ruins. —  Ci 


TRUST  IN  JESUS. 
Jek.  xxxi.  9. 
"Trust  in  Jesus,  weeping  mourner  I 
Fear  Dot  1  He  is  guiding  thee ; 
By  the  streams  of  living  waters 
He  is  leading  tenderly. 

All  thy  tearful  supplications 
Fall  upon  His  list'ning  ear; 

He  will  grant  relief  iD  anguish, 
And  have  pity  on  thy  prayer. 

Though  thy  path  be  rough  and  lonely, 
He  will  never  lead  astray  : 

He  is  guiding  thee,  with  wisdom, 
By  a  straight,  though  painful  way. 

Every  step  He  takes  before  thee, 
Whisp'ring  comfort  all  the  while: 

He  will  brighten  thy  sad  spirit, 
And  thine  hours  of  grief  beguile. 

By  the  waters  so  refreshing 
Thou  shall  never  fainting  be  ; 

For  the  loving  arms  of  Jesus 
Are  around  to  shelter  thee. 

All  along  thy  pathway  flowing, 
Is  this  stream  of  life  divine; 

Thou  art  passing  on  to  glory, 
And  a  Father's  care  is  thine. 

Trust  thy  Father,  tried  believer; 

Dwell  and  live  not  on  thy  grief; 
'Tis  His  love  appoints  thy  sadness, 

'Tis  His  joy  to  grant  relief." 


SOME  PLACE  FOR  ME. 
What  if  a  little  ray  of  light, 

Just  starting  from  the  sun, 
Should  linger  in  its  downward  flight, 

Who'd  miss  the  tiny  one  ? 
Perhaps  the  rose  would  be  less  bright 

'T  was  sent  to  shine  upon. 

What  if  the  rain-drop  in  the  sky, 

In  listless  ease  should  say, 
I'll  not  be  missed  on  earth,  so  I 

Contented  here  will  stay; 
Would  not  some  lily,  parched  and  dry, 

Less  fragrant  be  to-day? 

What  if  the  acorn  on  the  ground 

Refused  its  shell  to  burst? 
Where  would  the  stately  tree  be  found  ? 

Or  if  the  humble  dust 
Refused  the  germ  to  nestle  round, 

What  could  the  sailor  trust? 
I  am  a  child.     It  will  not  do 

An  idle  life  to  lead, 
Because  I'm  small— with  talents  few— 

Of  me  the  Lord  has  need, 
Some  work  or  calling  to  pursue, 

Or  do  some  humble  deed. 
I  must  be  active  every  hour, 

And  do  my  Maker's  will ; 
If  but  a  ray  can  paint  the  Mower, 

A  rain-drop  swell  the  rill, 
I  know  in  me  there  js  a  power 

Some  humble  place  to  fill. 

—  Congregalionalitt, 

"While  the  pulse  of  life  is  beating. 
Time  is  hasting,  time  is  fleeting 
Opportunities  retreating." 


Selected  for  "  The  Friend  ' 

A  Troublesome  Sliver. 

Charley  came  to  his  father  one  day  with  a  piti 
ful  face,  and,  holding  up  his  finger,  said  :  "  It 
hurts  so,  I  wish  you  would  see  what  is  the  mat- 
ter." His  father  examined  it  carefully,  noticed 
a  small  red  and  swollen  place,  and  when  he 
touched  it,  Charley  flinched,  saying,  "Oh!  it's 
sore  there."  '■  1  think  there  must  be  a  sliver  in 
there,"  said  his  father,  and,  taking  out  his  pen- 
knife, he  carefully  picked  away  the  skin,  and  soon 
brought  out  a  small,  sharp  bit  of  wood,  which  had 
caused  the  trouble.  "  Now,  it  will  soon  be  well." 
"  Thank  you,  sir,  it  feels  better  already  ;  I  must 
have  got  it  in  yesterday,  when  I  was  piling  up 
boards."  "  Don't  get  a  sliver  in  your  conscience, 
my  boy,"  said  his  father,  and  Charley  started  off 
for  his  play,  thinking  of  his  father's  curious  re- 
mark. Soon  he  was  enjoying  a  lively  game  of 
baso  ball.  Quarter  to  nine  came,  and  he  knew  it 
was  time  to  start  for  school,  but  his  side  had  the 
"  innings,"  and  it  would  soon  be  his  turn  to  strike, 
and  he  waited.  Somehow,  every  boy  before  him 
took  a  long  time,  and  after  he  had  sent  the  ball 
flying  across  the  field  and  made  a  good  run,  he 
waited  to  have  another  turn  at  it,  for  the  game 
was  a  close  one,  and  a  few  more  runs  would  de- 
cide it  in  favor  of  his  parry.  Boom  !  boom  ! 
sounded  out  the  village  clock,  just  as  the  innings 
were  finished,  and  then  Charley  knew  he  must  be 
late  to  school  ;  the  door  would  be  locked,  and  he 
must  wait  until  half-past  nine  before  he  could  be 
admitted.  He  gathered  up  his  books,  and  slowly 
sauntered  off,  thinking  what  excuse  he  could  give 
for  his  tardiness.  It  seemed  to  him  that  half-past 
nine  would  never  come,  as  he  waited  before  the 
door,  and  heard  his  companions  inside  singing 
their  morning  song,  and  he  could  not  make  up  his 

d  what  to  say  to  his  teacher.  At  last  he  en- 
tered. The  teacher  looked  at  him  pleasantly, 
saying  :  "  An  unusual  thing  for  you  to  be  late, 
Charley  ;  you  were  busy,  no  doubt."  "  Yes,  sir," 
replied  the  boy  promptly.  "I  teas  busy,"  thought 
he,  pleased  that  his  teacher  had  shown  him  how 
to  evade  the  truth.  "  I  knew  it  must  be  so,  for 
you  are  a  pattern  for  punctuality,"  said  his  teacher, 
and  sent  him  to  join  his  class  in  the  recitation 
room.  "  I  got,  off  nicely,  and  I  did'nt  tell  a  lie, 
either,"  was  Charley's  first  thought;  but  some- 
how it  did'nt  satisfy  him,  and  he  could'nt  get  it 
out  of  his  mind,  that  he  had  done  wrong.  Things 
did  not  go  pleasantly  all  day;  his  mind  wandered 
from  his  books,  he  was  reprimanded  for  want  of 
attention,  and  altogether  had  a  hard  time  of  it. 
Just  before  school  was  out,  while  sharpening  his 
peucil,  he  slightly  hurt  his  finger,  which  was  yet 
tender,  and  like  a  flash  it  came  to  his  mind, 
"  there's  a  sliver  in  your  conscience."  Now  he 
knew  what  his  father  meant.  "  I'll  have  it  out," 
bravely  said  he  to  himself.  He  waited  until  the 
other  boys  had  gone,  and  then  told  his  teacher 
the  whole  story  about  the  real  cause  of  his  late- 
ness in  the  morning.  Then  his  peace  returned — 
the  "  sliver"  was  out,  and  you  may  be  sure  he  re- 
membered it  many  times  alterward,  and  when  he 
had  done  wrong,  made  haste  to  confess  it,  and  in 
this  way  to  get  rid  of  his  trouble. — Late  Paper. 


Story  of  an  Oriole.— The  Springfield  Repub- 
lican says:  "A  juvenile  oriole  was  caught  and 
ged  a  few  days  ago;  and  every  day  since,  its 
supposed  father  has  flown  through  the  open  win- 
dow into  the  room  where  its  cage  hangs;  and  fed 
t  with  insects  innumerable.  He  flies  constantly 
n  and  oui,  no  matter  how  many  persons  are  in 
the  room,  and  seems  determined  that  the  little 
bird  shall  not  want  for  food  so  long  as 
help  it." 


A  Lesson  of  Trust. — Some  time  ago,  a  boy  w 
discovered  in  the  street,  evidently  bright  and  i 
telligent,  but  sick.  A  man  who  had  the  feelii 
of  kindness  strongly  developed  went  to  ask  hi 
what  he  was  doing  there. 

"  Waiting  for  God  to  come  for  me,"  said  he. 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?"  said  the  gentlema 
touched  by  the  pathetic  tone  of  the  answer,  ai 
the  condition  of  the  boy,  in  whose  eye  and  flushi 
face  he  saw  the  evidence  of  a  fever. 

"  God  sent  for  mother,  and  father,  and  litt 
brother,"  said  he,  "  and  took  them  away  to  1 
home  in  the  sky  ;  and  mother  told  me  when  si 
was  sick  that  God  would  take  care  of  me.  I  ha^ 
no  home,  nobody  to  give  me  anything,  and  so 
came  out  here,  and  have  been  looking  so  long  : 
the  sky  for  God  to  come  and  take  care  of  me,  i 
mother  said  he  would.  He  will  come,  won't  h< 
Mother  never  told  me  a  lie." 

Yes,  my  lad,"  said  the  gentleman,  overcon 
with  emotion.     "  He  has  sent  me  to  take  care 

'OU." 

You  should  have  seen  his  eye  flash,  and  tl 
mile  of  triumph  break  over  his  face,  as  he  sai« 
'  Mother  never  told  me  a  lie,  sir,  but  you  hai 
been  so  long  on  the  way." 

What  a  lesson  of  trust,  and  how  this  incidei 
shows  the  effect  of  never  deceiving  children  wil 
tales. 

Perseverance  Under  Difficulties  Rewarded.- 
Early  this  spring  a  pair  of  blue-birds  commeno* 

nest  in   one  of  the   ventilators  of  a  car  on  t' 
South   Reading  (Mass  )  Branch  Railroad,  whi. 
car  arrives  at  South  Reading  at  half-past  five 
M.,  and  is  set  on  a  side  track  until  eight  A.  5 
when  it  is  used  for  the  day  between  South  Rea 
ing  and  Salem.     The  birds  finished  their  nest  i 
laid   five   eggs,   from   which  they  hatched   thi 
young  ones.      When  they  were  a  few  days  old  t 
car  was  taken  to  Salem  and  kept  over  night, 
the  exposure  proved  fatal  to  the  young  brood,  1 
the  parents  cleared  the  nest,  and  in   forty-eig 
hours  commenced  laying  again.     This  time 
laid  four  eggs,  and  hatched  but  one,  which  is 
some  ten  days  old.     Conductor  Charles  Skinn 
feels  confident  that  this  one  will  live.     The 
has  run  over  one  thousand  miles  since  the  e( 
were    laid.     The  old  bird  sits  on  an  apple  t 
near  the  track,  with  its  mouth    full  of   instt 
patiently  waiting  for  its  family  to  get  to  ita-i 
customed    place    before   it  attempts    to    feed 
charge.     The  usual  time  required  by  these  bi 
to  hatch  their  eggs  is  about  fourteen  days,  bvU 
this  case  twenty  were  required,  owing  to  the  e 
being  uncovered  from  eight  A.  M.  till  half-j 
five  P.  M.     The  young  hero  is  fat  and  heaa 
although  he  eats  but  two  meals  per  day. 


For  "7T1h>  Frieai 

The  Power  of  Goodness. 

The  following  narrative,  in  substance,  is  ta 
from  the  British  Workman  : — John  Kant,  ( 
the  German  philosopher  of  that  name)  was  J 
fessorand  Doctor  of  Divinity  at  Cracow.  He 
a  pious,  holy  man,  with  a  spirit  peculiarly  ge 
and  guileless,  and  he  at  all  times  would  have 
ferred  to  suffer  injustice  rather  than  to  exfli 
it.  His  head  was  covered  with  the  snows  of 
when  he  was  seized  with  an  ardent  desire  to 
visit  the  scenes  of  his  youth  in  his  native  coun 
Silesia.  The  journey  appeared  fraught  with] 
to  one  of  his  advanced  age;  but  he  set  his  afl 
in  order,  and  started  on  the  way,  trusting  ill 
protection  of  Him  who  cares  for  his  children' 
One  evening  as  he  thus  journeyed  along  thrt1 
the  gloomy  woods  of  Poland,  holding  commuj 
|  with  God,  and  taking  no  heed  of  objects  bt 


THE   FRIEND. 


iim,  on  reaching  an  opening  in  the  dark  forest, 
trampling  noise  was  suddenly  heard,  and  he 
?as  instantly  surrounded  by  figures,  some  on 
orsebaek  and  some  on  foot.  Knives  and  swords 
littered  in  the  moonlight,  and. the  pious  man  saw 
lat  he  was  at  the  mercy  of  a  band  of  robbers. 
Scarcely  conscious  of  what  passed,  he  alighted 
roru  his  horse,  and  offered  his  property  to  the 
|ang.  He  gave  them  a  purse  filled  with  silver 
oins,  unclasped  the  gold  chain  from  his  neck, 
}>ok  the  gold  lace  from  his  cap,  drew  a  ring  from 
lis  finger,  and  took  from  his  pocket  his  book  of 
(rayer,  which  was  clasped  with  silver.  Not  till 
lie  had  yielded  all  he  possessed,  and  seen  his 
lorse  led  away,  did  Kant  intercede  for  his  life. 
|  "  Have  you  given  us  all,"  cried  the  rob- 
fer  chief  threateningly.  "Have  you  no  more 
jjoney  ?" 
|  In   his  alarm  and  terror,  the  trembling  doctor 

Iswered  that  he  had  given  them  every  coin  in 
s  possession  ;  and  on  receiving  this  assurance, 
was  allowed  to  proceed  on  his  journey. 
,f  Quiokly  he  hastened  onward  rejoicing  at  his 
ifcape,  when  suddenly  his  hand  felt  something 
ard  in  the  hem  of  his  robe.  It  was  his  gold, 
hich  having  been  stitched  within  the  lining  of 
is  dress,  had  thus  escaped  discovery.  The  good 
iian,  in  his  alarm,  had  forgotten  this  secret  store. 
i.'is  heart,  therefore,  again  beat  with  joy,  for  the 
•oney  would  bear  him  home  to  his  friends  and 
jndred,  and  he  saw  rest  and  shelter  in  prospect, 
jstead  of  a  long  and  painful  wandering,  with  the 
[pcessity  of  begging  his  way.  But  his  conscience 
Rs  a  peculiarly  tender  one,  and  he  stopped  to 
[ten  to  its  voice.  It  cried  in  disturbing  tones, 
Tell  not  a  lie  !  Tell  not  a  lie  !"  These  words 
1  in  his  heart.  Joy,  kindred,  home,  all 
ire  forgotten.  Some  writers  on  moral  philoso- 
y  have  held  that  promises  made  under  such 
•cumstances  are  not  binding,  and  few  men  cer- 
nly  would  have  been  troubled  with  scruples  on 
3  occasion.  But  Kant  did  not  stop  to  reason. 
3  hastily  retraced  his  steps,  and  entering  into 
3  midst  of  the  robbers,  who  were  still  in  the 
me  place,  said  meekly  :  "  I  have  told  you  what 

Snot  true,  but  it  was  not  intentionally;  fear  and 
xiety  confused  me;  therefore  pardon  me." 
With  these  words  he  held  forth  the  glittering- 
Id;  but  to  his  surprise,  not  one  of  the  robbers 
iuld  take  it.  A  strange  feeling  was  at  work  in 
sir  hearts.  All  were  deeply  moved.  Then,  as 
seized  by  a  sudden  impulse,  one  went  and 
jught  him  back  his  purse;  another  restored 
i  book  of  prayer,  while  still  another  led  his 
rse  towards  him  and  helped  him  to  remount  it. 
ey  then  unitedly  entreated  his  blessing;  and 
emnly  giving  it,  the  good  old  man  continued 
i  way,  lifting  up  his  heart  in  gratitude  to 
d,  who  brought  him  in  safety  to  the  end  of  his 
irney. 


to  their  character,  that  at  times  it  approaches 
sublimity.  Nothing  can  be  more  touching  than 
to  behold  a  soft  and  tender  woman,  who  had  been 
all  weakness  and  dependence,  and  alive  to  every 
trivial  roughuess,  while  treading  the  prosperous 
path  of  life,  suddenly  rising  in  mental  force  to  be 
the  comforter  and  supporter  of  her  husband  un- 
der misfortunes,  abiding  with  unshrinking  firm- 
ness the  bitterest  blasts  of  adversity.  As  the  vine 
which  has  long  twined  its  graceful  foliage  about 
the  oak,  and  has  been  lifted  by  it  into  sunshine, 
will,  when  the  hardy  plant  is  rifled  by  the  thun- 
derbolt, cling  around  with  its  caressiug  tendrils, 
and  bind  up  its  shattered  brow,  so  too,  it  is  beau- 
tifully ordained  by  Providence  that  woman,  who 
is  the  ornament  and  dependent  of  man  in  his 
happier  hours,  should  be  his  stay  and  solace 
when  smitten  with  dire  and  sudden  calamity; 
winding  herself  into  the  rugged  recesses  of  his 
nature,  tenderly  supporting  his  drooping  head, 
and  binding  up  the  broken  heart. —  Washingtt 
Irving. 


Female  Influence  and  Energy. — I  have  noticed 
it  a  married  man  falling  into  misfortune  is  more 
to  retrieve  his  situation  in  the  world  than  a 
gle  one,  chiefly  because  his  spirit  is  soothed 
il  relieved  by  domestic  endearments,  and  self- 
pect  kept  alive  by  finding,  that  although  abroad 
darkness  and  humiliation,  yet  there  is  still  a 
le  world  of  love  at  home  of  which  he  is 
narch.  Whereas,  a  single  man  is  apt  to  run 
waste  and  self- neglect;  to  fall  to  ruins  like 
le  deserted  mansion,  for  want  of  inhabitants, 
ave  often  had  occasion  to  mark  the  fortitude 
h  which  women  sustain  the  most  overwhelming 
\  erse  of  fortune.  Those  disasters  which  break 
19  the  spirit  of  man,  and  prostrate  him  in  the 
lit,  seem  to  call  forth  all  the  energies  of  the 
\  :er  sex,  and  give  such  intrepidity  and  elevation 

\ 


For  "  The  Friend 

On  the  settlement  of  Pennsylvania,  Friends 
were  early  impressed  with  a  religious  care  to  walk 
wisely  before  the  natives  of  the  land,  giving  them 
no  occasion  of  offence  or  cause  of  reproach,  which 
might  bring  a  blemish  on  the  Truth  they  pro 
fessed  ;  and  as  the  supplying  those  people  with 
spirituous  liquors  was  observed  to  have  a  perni- 
cious effect,  they  not  using  moderation  therein, 
the  following  advices  of  our  Yearly  Meeting  on 
that  subject,  are  extracted  in  order  to  set  forth 
the  concern  of  Friends  to  caution  their  members 
against  supplying  them  with  such  liquors,  also 
against  settling  on  lands  which  had  not  been  first 
purchased  of  them  by  those  properly  authorized 
for  that  purpose. 

"  1685.  This  Meeting  doth  unanimously  agree 
d  give  as  their  judgment,  that  it  is  not  consis- 
tent with  the  honor  of  Truth,  for  any  that  make 
profession  thereof,  to  sell  rum  or  other  strong 
liquors  to  the  Indians,  because  they  use  them  not 
to  moderation,  but  to  excess  and  drunkenness. 

1686.  The  above  advice  repeated. 

1687.  We  give  forth  this  our  sense,  that  the 
practice  of  selling  rum  or  other  strong  liquors  to 
the  Indians,  directly  or  indirectly;  or  exchanging 
rum  or  other  strong  liquors  for  any  goods  or 
merchandize  with  them,  considering  the  abuse 
they  make  of  it,  is  a  thing  contrary  to  the  mind 
of  the  Lord,  and  great  grief  and  burden  to  his 
people,  and  a  great  reflection  and  dishonor  to  the 
Truth,  so  far  as  any  professing  it  are  concerned. 

1719.  Advised,  that  such  be  dealt  with  as 
barter,  or  exchange  directly  or  indirectly  to 
Indians,  rum,  brandy,  or  any  other  strong  liquors, 
it  being  contrary  to  the  care  Friends  have  always 
had  since  the  settlement  of  these  countries,  that 
they  might  not  contribute  to  the  abuse  and  hurt 
those  poor  people  receive  by  drinking  thereof. 

1722.  When  way  was  made  for  our  worthy 
friends,  the  proprietors  and  owners  of  lands  in 
those  Provinces,  to  make  their  first  settlements,  it 
pleased  Almighty  God,  by  his  over-ruling  Provi- 
dence, to  influence  the  native  Indians,  so  as  to 
make  them  very  helpful  and  serviceable  to  those 
early  settlers,  before  they  could  raise  stocks  or 
provisions  to  sustain  themselves  and  families. 
And  it  being  soon  observed  that  those  people, 
when  they  get  rum  or  other  strong  liquors,  set  no 
bounds  to  themselves,  but  were  apt  to  be  abusive 
and  sometimes  destroyed  one  another  ;  there  came 
a  religious  care  and  concern  upon  Friends,  both 
in  their  meetings  and  legislature,  to  prevent  those 
abuses;  nevertheless,  some  people  preferring  their 
filthy  lucre  before  the  common  good,  continued 


in  this  evil  practice,  so  that  our  Yearly  Meeting, 
held  in  Philadelphia  in  the  year  1687,  testified 
'that  the  practice  of  selling  rum  or  other  strong 
liquors  to  the  Indian,  directly  or  indirectly,  or  ex- 
changing the  same  for  any  goods  or  merchandize 
with  them  (considering  the  abuse  they  make  of 
it)  is  a  thing  displeasing  to  the  Lord,  a  dishonor 
to  Truth,  and  a  grief  to  all  good  people.'  And 
though  this  testimony  has  been  since  renewed  by 
several  Yearly  Meetings,  it  is  yet  too  notorious, 
that  the  same  hath  not  been  duly  observed  by 
some  persons;  and  therefore  it  is  become  the 
weighty  concern  of  this  meeting,  earnestly  to  re- 
commend the  said  testimony  to  the  strict  observ- 
ance of  all  Friends ;  and  where  any  under  our 
profession  shall  act  contrary  thereunto,  let  them 
be  speedily  dealt  with  and  censured  for  such  their 
evil  practice." 

1759.  Near  the  close  of  the  printed  epistle  this 
year,  is  as  follows,  viz:  "The  empires  and  king- 
doms of  the  earth  are  subject  to  his  Almighty 
power;  he  is  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  all  flesh, 
and  deals  with  his  people  agreeable  to  that  wis- 
dom, the  depth  whereof  is  to  us  unsearchable. 
We  in  these  Pi 


rovinces  may  say,  He  hath,  as  a 
gracious  and  tender  parent,  dealt  bountifully  with 
us,  even  from  the  days  of  our  fathers;  it  was  He 
who  strengthened  them  to  labour  through  the 
difficulties  attending  the  improvement  of  a  wilder- 
ness, and  made  way  for  them  in  the  hearts  of  the 
natives,  so  that  by  them  they  were  comforted  in 
times  of  want  and  distress.  It  was  by  the  gracious 
influence  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  were  dis- 
posed to  work  righteousness,  and  walk  uprightly 
one  towards  another  and  towards  the  natives,  and 
in  life  and  conversation  to  manifest  the  excellency 
of  the  principles  and  doctrines  of  the  christian 
religion,  and  thereby  they  retained  their  esteem 
and  friendship.  Whilst  they  were  laboring  for 
the  necessaries  of  life,  many  of  them  were  fer- 
vently engaged  to  promote  piety  and  virtue  in  the 
earth,  and  educate  their  children  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord. 

1763.  It  is  the  solid  sense  and  judgment  of 
this  Meeting,  that  Friends  should  not  purchase  or 
remove  to  settle  on  such  lands  as  have  not  been 
fairly  and  openly  first  purchased  of  the  Indians, 
by  these  persons  who  are  or  may  be  fully  autho- 
rized by  the  government  to  make  such  purchases; 

d  that  Monthly  Meetings  should  be  careful  to 
excite  their  members  to  the  strict  observance  of 
this  advice.  And  where  any  remove  so  contrary 
to  the  advice  of  their  brethren,  that  they  should 
not  give  certificates  to  such  persons,  but  use  their 
endeavours^ to  persuade  them  to  avoid  the  danger 
to  which  they  expose  themselves,  and  to  convince 
them  of  the  inconsistency  of  their  conduct  with 
our  christian  profession." 

Scripture  Illustrated. — Not  long  since  a  man 
in  India  was  accused  of  stealing  a  sheep.  He 
was  brought  before  the  judge,  and  the  supposed 
owner  of  the  sheep  was  also  present.  Both 
claimed  the  sheep,  and  had  witnesses  to  prove 
their  respective  claims,  so  that  it  was  not  easy  for 
the  judge  to  decide  to  which  the  sheep  belonged. 
Knowing  the  customs  of  the  shepherds,  and 
the  habits  of  the  sheep,  the  judge  ordered  the 

heep  to  be  brought  into  court,  and  sent  one  of 
the  two  men  into  another  room,  while  he  told  the 
other  to  call  the  sheep,  and  see  if  it  would  come 
to  him.     But  the  poor  animal,  not  knowing  the 

'  voice  of  a  stranger,"  would  not  go  to  him.  In 
the  meantime  the  other  man,  who  was  in  an  ad- 
joining room,  growing  impatient,  and  probably 
suspecting  what  was  going  on,  gave  a  kind  of 
"  cluck,"  upon  which  the  sheep  bounded  away 
towards   him  at  once.     This   "cluck"  was  the 


THE   FRIEND. 


way  in  which  he  had  been  used  to  call  the  si 
and  it  was  at  once  decided  that  he  was  the 


owner. 

Thus  we  have  a  beautiful 


llustration  of  John 


Hygienic. — If  the  physicians  who  make  their 
weekly  returns  to  our  Board  of  Health  are  con- 
sulted, it  will  be  found  that  deaths  sometimes  are 
occasioned  in  this,  as  in  other  cities,  by  persons 


low,  but  will  flee  from  him  ;  for  they  know  not 
the  voice  of  strangers." — British  Workman. 


x.  4,  5  :  "  And  the  sheep  follow  him,  for  they  sleeping  together,  one  of  them  being  in  a  morbid 
know  his  voice  :  and  a  stranger  will  they  not  fol- 1  condition.  At  night  there  is  considerable  exhala- 
tion from  the  human  body,  and  at  the  same  time 
we  absorb  a  large  quantity  of  the  vapors  of  the 
surrounding  air.  Two  healthy  young  children 
sleeping  together  will  give  and  receive  healthy 
exhalations ;  but  an  old,  weak  person  near  a  child 
will,  in  exchange  for  health,  only  return  weak- 
ness. A  sick  mother  near  her  daughter,  com- 
municates sickly  emanations  to  her;  if  the  mo- 
ther has  a  cough  of  long  duration,  the  daughter 
will  at  some  time  also  cough  and  suffer  by  it;  if 


For  "The  Friend." 

Colored  Orphanage  at  Richmond,  Va. 

Some  Friends  seeing  the  great  necessity  there 
is  for  a  colored  orphanage  in  the  city  of  Rich- 
mond, have  for  more  than  a  year  past  been  making 
an  effort  to  raise  funds  for  that  purpose;  and  in 
order  that  an  official  record  might  be  made,  to 
which   all   who  contributed   should   have   access,  \  the  mother  has  pulmonary  consumption,  it  will  be 


they  requested  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Cedar 
Creek  to  appoint  "  a  committee  to  solicit  subscrip- 
tions for  building  a  Colored  Orphanage  in  Rich- 
mond;" the  reports  of  which  committee  are  re- 
corded on  the  minutes  of  said  meeting. 

That  committee  recently  applied  to  the  Com- 
mon  Council  of  the  city  of  Richmond  for  the 
donation  of  a  lot  in  a  suitable  location,  which  was 
promptly  granted.  Encouraged  by  this  grant, 
and  by  the  interest  manifested  by  those  of  our 
citizens  to  whom  the  subject  has  been  mentioned, 
we  now  confidently  appeal  to  Friends  and  others 
interested  in  the  cause  to  aid  us  in  this  good  work. 
If  one  Friend  in  each  Monthly  Meeting  will 
solicit  aid,  we  are  confident  the  work  will  soon  be 
accomplished.  The  orphan's  cry  is  always  touch- 
ing, but  it  comes  with  peculiar  force  at  this  time 
from  the  little  colored  orphans  of  the  South. 
Owing  to  the  unsettled  and  perfectly  destitute 
state  of  the  country,  many  who  hear  their  cry  feel 
an  answering  pang  of  sympathy,  but  are  compelled 
to  turn  a  deaf  ear,  lest  on  the  morrow  they  have 
not  enough  for  their  own  hungry  household. 

Open,  then,  your  hearts  to  the  orphan's  cry, 
your  purses  to  his  necessities,  remembering  "  He 
that  giveth  to  the  poor  lendeth  to  the  Lord,"  and 
will  be  sure  to  receive  back  his  own  with  usury. 
We  have  received  donations  from  England  per  J. 


ultimately  communicated  to  her  child.  It  is 
known  that  the  bed  of  a  consumptive  is  a  power- 
ful and  sure  source  of  contagion,  as  well  for  men 
as  for  women,  and  the  more  for  young  persons. 
Parents  and  friends  ought  to  oppose  as  much  as 
n  their  power  the  sleeping  together  of  old  and 
young  persons,  of  the  sick  and  the  hearty. 


B.  Braithwaite  and  Jos.  Crossfield, 

Per  J.  J.  Neave, 
"    Samuel  Boyce,  from  some  little  girls 
in  Boston,          .... 

From  Virginia  Half  Yearly  Meeting,  the 
balance  of  a  fund  held  by  that  meet- 
ing for  defending  the  rights  of  colored 
persons  illegally  held  in  bondage  (now 
no  longer  needed)  with 
above  amounts, 


Sia-2.7* 
3-42.50 


20.00 


454.7 


Cash  on  hand,     '.  81000.00 

We  want  84000 :    making  in   all   the   cost  of 

such  a  building  as  seems  to  be  needed  at  present 

85000. 

Contributions  may  be  forwarded  to  Jeremiah 
Willitts  or  John  B.  Crenshaw,  Box  1037  Rich- 
mond, Va. 


ship  in  the  person  of  his  royal  friend.  Wit 
such  a  dark  picture  in  his  memory,  and  oontrastin 
it  with  the  purity  of  life  of  his  father,  Princ 
Albert,  it  must  have  occurred  to  the  Prince  i 
Wales,  that  one  of  the  surest  means  of  avoidin 
the  gross  vices  of  his  great  uncle,  and  imitatic 
the  virtues  of  his  father,  and  of  securing  for  hin 
self  an  honorable  name  in  the  line  of  Britis 
sovereigns,  would  be  to  follow  the  advice 
Solomon,  '  It  is  not  for  kings,  O  Lemuel !  to  drit 
wine.'  " — Public  Ledger. 


Among  late  items  of  news  from  England  is 
the  announcement  that  the  Prince  of  Wales  has 
taken  the  temperance  pledge.  The  fact  of  a 
young  man  foregoiug,  of  his  own  free  will,  the 
pleasures  of  the  bottle,  and  breaking  up  the  se- 
ductive associations  which  poetry,  song  and  false 
sentiment   have   thrown    around  them,  is  worthy, 

any  time,  of  commemoration  and  praise.  Every 
case  of  this  kind  is  good  in  itself;  it  is  good  also 
as  serving  for  an  example  and  encouragement  to 
others  to  do  the  like,  and  thus  the  process  of 
mitation  is  going  on,  a  pure  and  salutary  is 
gradually  substituted  for  a  polluted  and  noxious 
moral  atmosphere. 

"But  when  a  prince  royal  and  heir  apparent 
to  the  throne  takes  such  a  bold  and  decided  step 
in  favor  of  temperance,  he  will  soon  be  followed 
by  large  numbers  of  the  aristocratic,  the  fashion 
able  and  wealthy,  who  would  have  held  back  or 
ridiculed  a  similar  proceeding  by  a  less  distin- 
guished personage.  Even  though  they  may  not 
at  once  banish  alcoholic  liquors  from  their  enter- 
tainments, they  will  no  longer  think  it  Decessary 
to  procure  the  most  delicately  flavored  or  costly 
wines  to  offer  to  the  prince  or  press  them  on 
others  in  his  presence. 

"  It  is  not  for  us  to  say,  though  we  may  conjec- 
ture what  has  been  the  directly  inciting  cause  of 
the  present  pledge  taken  by  the  Prince  of  Wales. 
In  the  rounds  of  revelry  and  song  which  he  has 
run  of  late,  both  in  Paris  and  his  own  capital,  he 
may  have  found  himself  going  too  fast,  and  that 
both  health  and  temper  were  beginning  to  suffer. 
He  is  a  husband  and  a  father,  and  cannot  be  in- 
sensible to  the  new  and  positive  duties  which 
these  new  relations  impose  on  him  as  head  of  his 
household  and  an  exemplar  to  his  children. 

"Another  view  of  the  subject  may  have  pre- 
sented itself  to  the  mind  of  the  prince.  His 
thoughts  quite  probably  ran  on  the  history  of  his 
great  uncle,  George  IV,  the  greatest  debauchee, 


"  It  is  a  nice  matter,  in  this  day,  to  be  a  clea 
sighted  elder,  one  who  is  united  to  the  tri 
seed  in  himself,  and  in  the  exercised  ministei 
able  to  judge  of  fitness  of  communication  to  tl 
company  ministered  unto,  in  short,  to  live  in  I 
life,  that  the  life  in  public  communications  n 
answer  to  the  life  in  us.  I  do  believe  it  is 
quick  as  a  touch,  and  I  would  advise  thee  to  i 
for  thyself,  and  to  be  quite  satisfied  ;  then  I  a 
easy  thou  should  encourage  or  discourage,  but  i 
to  go  at  the  instigation  of  another;  that  is  a  po 
way  of  doing,  and  will  hurt  thyself  and  the 
thou  may  be  sent  to.  Faithful  elear-hande 
clear-sighted  Friends,  may  be  a  great  blessing 
to  another.  They  who  feared  the  Lord,  sp 
often  one  to  another.  Beside  faithful  '  watche 
concerned  to  give  the  alarm  at  the  approach 
the  enemy  ;  we  have  watchers  through  jealout 
and  they  are  listeners  and  whisperers;  I 
with  them,  but  it  is  best  to  be  wise  and  harmle, 
Do  let  us  try  to  do  nothing  against  the  Trut. 
while  we  be  very  much  concerned  to  keep  o 
places  and  act  upright.  A  word  to  the  wise 
sufficient.'  "  H.  W.' 

Among  the  many  new  applications  of  elect: 
magnetism  to  the  arts  and  manufactures  is  that 
making  it  instrumental  in  the  smelting  of  in 
A  fixed  electro-magnet  is  placed  opposite  an  opt 
ing  in  the  side  of  a  furnace  containing  the  me 
to  be  melted,  and  a  current  of  magnetism 
directed  into  the  molten  metal.  The  effect 
the  iron  is  said  to  be  very  remarkable,  renderi 
it  extremely  tough  and  hard.  The  process  | 
carried  on  with  great  success  at  one  of  the  ni'j 
important  works  in  Sheffield. 


Snake-Poison. — Professor     Halford,     of    Mel 
bourne,   has   published  a  paper   in    the  British 

Medical  Journal  upon  the  subject  of  poison  of  land  in  all  respects  the  most  profligate  man  of  the 
the  cobra-di-capello,  and  indicates  some  important  jage  in  which  he  lived.  A  sensualist  without  any 
points  in  regard  to  the  action  of  the  poison.  Hejredeeming  trait  of  refined  epicureanism!  A 
has  found  that  the  immediate  result  of  the  poison  drunkard  without  a  single  gleam  of  wit,  humor 
is  to  develop  in  the  blood  a  number  of  corpuscles :  or  sentiment !  The  generous  heart  and  noble 
of  living  "germinal  matter,"  which  increase  in. traits  in  the  character  of  Fox  were  obscured  and 
great  numbers,  till  at  length  they  constitute  the  ( perverted  by  the  contaminating  and  corrupting 
bulk  of  the  blood.  These  cells  appear  to  be  of  a: association  of  George  IV,  when  Prince  of  Wales, 
vegetable  growth,  and  by  their  number  they  solThe  genius  and  eloquence  and  wit  of  Sheridan 
completely  absorb  the  oxygen  of  the  blood  that  could  not  protect  him  from  the  degradation,  and 
the  person  poisoned  may  be  said  to  die  of  as- 1  final  beggary,  effected  by  the  carousals  and  mid. 
phyxia.  I  night  orgies,  in  which  he  found  ready  companion. 


THE     FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  31,   1867. 


With  this  number,  "The  Friend"  enters  li 
forty-first  year  of  its  existence.  There  are  ijj 
periodicals,  whether  daily,  weekly  or  month 
that  attain  such  an  age  without  any  failure 
their  issue  or  change  in  their  character.  Qi 
erally,  when  those  who  were  induced  to  underto, 
the  establishment  of  such  a  serial  and  have  B| 
ceeded,  have  passed  from  the  stage  of  action,  andti 
circumstances  which  appeared  to  call  for  it  bl 
been  succeeded  Indifferent  and  perhaps  dissimi 
events,  the  original  interest  excited  by  it  subsid 
fresh  concerns  absorb  the  attention,  new  clainrtii 
for  favor  start  forth,  and  after  a  longer  or  shot 
struggle  for  the  elements  of  life,  it  ceased 
exist. 

"  The  Friend,"  at  its  outset,  entered  upo* 
new  and  untried  field  of  labor.  The  cirfl 
stances  which  seemed  to  demand  that  suet 
periodical  should  be  attempted  were  pecuH 
arising  from  the  convulsion  that  rent  from! 
religious  Society  of  Friends  a  large  portion 
members  who  were  endeavoring  to  fasten  0|  j. 
it  the  anti-christian  views  of  their  leaders, 
was  felt  to  be  a  duty  resting  on  some  of  the  mi 


THE   FRIEND. 


;rs  in  Philadelphia,  to  establish  and  conduct  a 
urnal,  which  beside  furnishing  "an  agreeable 
id  instructive  Miscellany"  to  the  families  of 
jriends,  should  aid  in  promulgating  and  defend- 
g  the  religious  principles  and  church  govern- 

i'ent  of  the  Society,  in  binding  up  and  healing 
e  wounds  inflicted  on  its  widely  separated  con- 
tuents,  and  to  raise  a  warning  voice  at  the 
proach  or  presence  of  that  which  might  again 
[vide  and  scatter.  Such  was  the  origin,  and 
ch  the  design  of  "The  Friend." 
But  although  that  condition  of  our  religious 
iciety  in  this  country  which  gave  birth  to  this 
tornal,   changed   in   the   course  of  a   few  years. 


an  unprecedented  course  of  speech  and  action 
among  very  many,  unsettling  the  long  received 
faith  of  the  Society,  overturning  many  of  its  well 
known  and  characteristic  testimonies,  and  spread- 
ing disunity,  distrust  and  disputation.  Ilence  we 
are  a  divided  people  :  manifested  not  merely  by 
organic  separations  in  two  or  three  Yearly  Meet- 
ings, or  by  suspended  epistolary  correspondence 
between  two  Yearly  Meetings  and  all  the  others, 
but,  as  sadly,  by  there  being  in  all  parts  of  the 
Society  two  distinct  classes,  one  of  which  rejoices 
in  and  urges  on  the  so-oalled  revival  and  reform 
as   the  dawn  of  a  more   enlightened   and   liberal 


day,  while  the  other  believes  it  sees  in  them — and 
iperience  proved  that  as  the  primary  object  for  [therefore  grieves  over  them — a  spirit  inconsistent 
jiich  it  had  been  projected  and  carried  on  was! with  Quakerism,  which  would  rob  it  of  nearly  all 
promote  the  well-being  of  the    members,  to  that  makes  it  worth  while  to  support  the  Society 
"  as  a  distinct  body  of  professors. 

We  refer  to  this  unhappy  state  of  things,  on 
to  illustrate  the  oneness  of  interest  and  feel-  the  present  occasion,  not  to  enter  into  argument 
that  should  pervade  the  several  parts  of  our  i  as  to  its  origin  or  its  probable  result,  nor  yet  to 
iely    scattered     brotherhood,    whatever    novel  set  forth  the  sentiments  entertained  in  relatio 


cumstances  presented  or  different  relations  oc- 
rred,  they  only  required  the  adaptation  of  the 
,tter  published,  to  the  new  state  of  things,  and 
the  original  object  be  pursued  with  the  same 
iermination  and  temper. 

Thus  our  Journal  has  passed  along  from  year 
year,  unaltered  in  spirit  or  in  its  efforts  to  fulfil 
aise,  and    attain    the    end  which  it  an- 
at  its  birth,  though  a  generation  of  men 
nearly  passed  from  this  stage  of  being  since 
first    ventured    to    try    its  vitality  and    force. 
,rly  all  of  those  who  in  the  beginning  volun- 
red  to  conduct  it,  and  supply  the  varied  matter 
its  columns,  have  been  called  from  works  to 
ards;  new  hands  and  minds  have  again  and 
in  enlisted  in  its  service,  and  still  it  pursues  the 
tenor  of  its  way,  and  enters  its  forty-first  year 
h  the  same  aims,  the  same  desire  to  benefit 
fellow  professors,  the  same  disposition  to  cul- 
ite  those  things  and  feelings  which  make  for 
charity  and  enduring  peace,  as  characterized 
1827. 
JVhatever  else  may  be  said  of  the  present  time, 
must  admit  that  it  is  an  age  of  free  inquiry, 
human  intellect  developed  to  its  full  power, 
that  trained  to  the  most  efficient  use,  sharp- 
d  and  stimulated  by  the  wonderful  discoveries 
ieved  in  the  various  branches  of  science  and 
rature,  is  intensely  occupied,  not  only  in  push- 
research  into  the  phenomena  of  all   material 
lgs^nd  the  laws  which  govern  them,  but  in 
ging  within  the  scope  of   its  investigations, 
striving  to  subject   to  the  analysis   and    test 
reason,   the  truths   of   religion   which   it   has 
I8ed  Divine  Goodness  to  reveal  for  the  salva- 
of  man,  and  through  "  enlightened  criticism," 
ft  the  claims  to  inspiration  of  the  holy  men 
Id  who  wrote  the  Scriptures.     The  cry  of  re- 
"  as  become  familiar,  not  only  as  a  watchword 
enlisting  men  and  means  for  the  overthrow 
social    evils,    but   as   a   pretext   for   subject- 
christianity  itself  to  the  law  of  change,  so  as 
weep  away  that  which  is  unpalatable  in  its 
inal   simplicity  and  its  superhuman   requisi- 
s. 

Ve  believe  there  is  no  contrariety  of  opinion 
3  this  spirit  of  inquiry  and  desire  for  progress 
ng  entered  and  being  at  work  within  our  own 
;ious  Society,  though  there  is  a  wide  difference 
he  estimate  by  different  members,  of  the  value 
ts  manifested  effects  on  our  principles  and 
Friends.  In  the  sharp  transition 
what  was  undoubtedly  a  too  inactive  condi- 
,  with  very  many  resting  in  a  traditional  belief, 
e  has  started  up  a  new  school  of  thought  and 
giving  rise,  in  the  extreme  oscillatioD,  to 


thereto  by  "  The  Contributors  to  The  Friend;" 
tbey  are  already  known  to  our  readers;  but  to 
remind  them  of  some  analogous  points  between 
the  present  condiiion  of  the  Society,  and  that  in 
which  our  Journal  was  first  published.  There  is, 
however,  this  wide  difference,  that  the  cardinal 
doctrines  of  the  christian  religion, — the  divinity, 
atonement  and  offices  of  Christ,  as  held  by  all 
orthodox  professors, — are  freely  acknowledged  by 
us  all.  The  divergence,  as  we  believe,  is  in  the 
acceptance  and  application  of  the  doctrine  of 
universal,  saving  Light,  and  of  the  immediate 
perceptible  guidance  and  government  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  not  only  as  convincing  of  sin,  and  adminis- 
tering the  necessary  baptisms  to  prepare  the  soul 
for  the  purchased  gift  of  forgiveness  and  salva- 
tion, but  as  being  indispensable  to  qualify  for  and 
call  into  every  spiritual  service  in  the  church. 
It  was  this  that  led  the  founders  of  the  Society 
into  unity  of  pnuciples  and  practices,  and  has 
kept  their  successors,  who  have  walked  by  the 
same  rule  and  minded  the  same  thing,  in  har- 
mony with  them  and  with  one  another.  "Doth  a 
fountain  send  forth  at  the  same  place  sweet  water 
and  bitter?" 

But  while  we  are  opposed  to  innovations  de- 
structive of  the  characteristic  traits  of  Quakerism, 
and  feel  it  a  duty  to  point  out  such  and  strive  to 
prevent  their  spread,  we  also  feel  the  obligation 
of  christian  charity,  and  the  desirableness  of  labor- 
ing for  the  restoration  of  unity  in  the  Society,  on 
the  basis  of  its  original  and  unchangeable  faith. 
We  believe  there  has  been  too  much  party  spirit, 
too  much  misjudging,  and  not  a  little  misunder- 
standing of  each  other.  These  we  apprehend 
have  separated  many  who  are  really  one  in  belief 
and  one  in  desire  to  sustain  the  testimonies  given 
us  as  a  people  practically  to  exhibit  before  the 
world. 

In  all  parts  of  the  Society  there  are  those  who 
understand  the  departures  from  our  holy  religion 
that  are  devouring  its  strength  and  usefulness, 
and  who  long  to  see  a  day  of  settlement  and  sta- 
bility in  "  the  old  paths"  and  "  the  good  way." 
We  shall  rejoice,  if  in,continuing  "  The  Friend" 
our  earnest  wish  may  be  gratified  to  make  it  con- 
duce towards  bringing  all  such  to  see  eye  to  eye, 
and  assist  in  removing  those  obstacles  that  now 
prevent  the  applicability  of  the  language  once 
deserved  and  appropriate,  "  See  how  the  Quakers 
love  one  another." 

In  conclusion,  "  The  Contributors"  while  asking 
the  continued  support  of  their  friends,  and  the  ex- 
tension of  subscriptions  to  their  Journal,  can  adopt 
the  language  that  terminates  the  prospectus  issued 
in  1827,  "  We  enter  upon  the  duties  of  editors 


■qpon- 


with  feelings  chastened  by  a  sense  of  the 
sibilities  we  have  assumed,  and  of  the  ardi 
of  the  undertaking  :  yet  animated  by  the  prospect 
of  an  honorable  and  useful  career. 


It  is  seldom  that  we  introduce  into  our  columns 
the  name  of  any  one  connected  with  the  political 
movements  of  the  day,  but  seeing  it  announced 
that  Edwin  M.  Stanton  is  no  longer  Secretary  of 
War,  has  revived  the  recollection  of  the  uniform 
respect  and  consideration  he  manifested  towards 
Friends,  whenever  it  was  found  necessary  to  apply 
to  him  in  consequence  of  the  difficulties  many  of 
our  members  were  brought  into  during  the  late 
war.  Having  had  an  opportunity  of  becoming 
acquainted  with  their  principles  in  relation  to  all 
war  and  fighting,  though  he  did  not  coincide  with 
them  therein,  he  knew  those  principles  sprung 
from  conscientious  convictions,  and  were  main- 
tained as  a  christian  duty.  Together  with  our 
late  lamented  President,  Abraham  Lincoln,  he 
was  ever  ready  to  listen  patiently  to  the  represen- 
tations made  to  him  of  cases  of  suffering  on  ac- 
count of  those  religious  principles,  and  to  afford 
such  relief  as  was  within  the  scope  of  the  law  and 
consonant  with  the  duty  of  his  office. 

Having  had  frequent  intercourse  with  him  in 
relation  to  such  cases,  we  think  it  proper  thus  to 
record  the  grateful  sense  retained  of  his  kindness 
and  urbanity. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  conference  of  the  Emperors  of  France 
and  Austria,  at  Salzburg,  has  naturally  excited  much 
interest.  The  conference,  it  is  believed,  will  tend  to 
preserve  the  peace  of  Europe.  It  is  rumored  than  an 
explicit  understanding  was  arrived  at  between  the  two 
emperors,  not  only  in  regard  to  the  formation  of  a  South 
German  Confederation,  but  also  to  resist  any  interven- 
tion in  the  E  islern  question.  It  was  also  agreed  that 
the  States  forming  South  Germany  should  remain  in  the 
Zollverein  as  long  as  Prussia  abides  by  the  treaty  of 
Prague.  In  regard  to  the  Scbleswig  question,  it  was 
proposed  that  the  Austrian  Emperor  should  interpose  his 
good  offices,  and  that  on  the  other  hand,  Denmark 
should  make  considerable  concessions  in  her  demands. 
The  semi-official  journals  at  Berlin  fiercely  attack  the 
policy  of  France,  and  denounce  the  action  of  the  Em- 
peror Napoleon  in  the  coaference.  They  assert  that 
definitive  arrangements  for  a  South  German  bund  have 
actually  been  made  between  Austria  and  the  States  of 
Southern  Germany. 

The  English  competitors  in  the  recent  trials  of  safes 
at  Paris,  deny  the  superiority  of  the  Herring  safe,  and 
charge  that  the  decision  to  that  effect  was  obtained  by 

The  Italian  Parliament  was  prorogued  on  the  21st 
inst.  Garibaldi  has  again  been  obliged  to  defer  the 
movement  in  Rome,  and  the  preparations  which  were 
being  made  by  the  party  of  action  throughout  Italy  have 
been  suspended  by  bis  orders. 

The  British  Parliament  was  prorogued  on  the  21st. 
The  Queen  was  present,  but  her  speech  was  read  by  a 
royal  commission.  The  speech  declares  that  there  is 
no  longer  any  ground  of  apprehension  in  Europe  of  war. 
The  Fenian  revolt  in  Ireland  has  been  suppressed  almost 
without  bloodshed.  The  speech  refers  with  satisfaction 
to  the  passage  of  the  Reform  bill,  the  completion  of  the 
Canadian  Union,  and  the  new  postal  treaty  with  the 
United  States. 

A  dispatch  from  Constantinople  states  that  the  Sultan 
has  resolved  to  form  a  new  Council,  composed  in  equal 
numbers  of  Greek  and  Turkish  members. 

A  St.  Petersburg  dispatch  of  the  23d  states,  that  the 
Czar  was  then  in  the  Crimea  and  was  reported  to  be 
quite  ill.  Faud  Pasha,  the  minister  who  accompanied 
the  Sultan  throughout  his  western  tour,  has  gone  to  the 
Crimea  to  meet  the  Emperor  of  Russia. 

The  King  of  Portugal  has  signed  bills  passed  by  both 
Houses  of  the  Portuguese  Parliament,  providing  for  the 
abolition  of  slavery,  and  of  capital  punishments. 

Official  cholera  reports  in  Italy  show  that  in  the  first 
six  months  of  the  present  year,  there  have  been  63,376 
cases  of  the  disease,  with  32,074  deaths.  The  Pope 
proposes  to  re-establish  the  Roman  Catholic  hierarchy 
in  Scotland  by  giving  territorial  jurisdiction  to  the  vicars 


8 


THE    FRIEND. 


apostolic  and  by  the  appointment  of  other  bishops. 
There  will  be  an  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  with  six  suf- 
fragans, who  will  take  their  respective  titles  from  Edin- 
burgh, Aberdeen,  Perth,  Inverness,  Stirling  and  Kilmar- 
nock. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  26th  states,  that  the  prelim- 
inaries for  a  meeting  between  the  King  of  Prussia  and 
the  sovereigns  of  the  South  German  States,  have  been 
arranged.  The  conference  will  be  held  at  Baden  at  an 
early  day.  The  Russian  government  has  sent  an  order 
to  the  United  States  for  one  hundred  thousand  Berdan 
rifles. 

Affairs  in  Spain  appear  to  be  unsettled,  and  disturb- 
ances continue  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  but  the 
accounts  respecting  them  are  conflicting.  The  official 
dispatches  from  Madrid  say  all  the  risings  have  been  put 
down,  while  those  from  the  insurgents  assert  that  the 
insurrection  is  going  on  successfully. 

An  Abolition  Congress,  composed  of  leading  anti- 
slavery  men  from  various  parts  of  the  world,  commenced 
its  session  in  Paris  on  the  26th  inst. 

The  following  were  the  quotations  on  the  26th  inst. 
London.— Consols,  94J.  U.  S.  5-20's,  73f.  Liverpool. 
—Cotton  dull,  middling  uplands  10JA;  Urleans,  lOfrf. 
Wheat  13*.  9d.  per  100  lbs.  for  southern,  and  13s.  6d.  for 
California. 

United  States. — The  Indians. — The  Indian  Commis- 
sioners have  gone  up  the  Missouri  river  to  obtain  infor- 
mation from  persons  familiar  with  the  country  north  of 
Nebraska,  in  order  to  select  the  most  suitable  territory 
for  a  general  northern  Indian  reservation.  Agents  have 
been  sent  out  to  notify  both  the  hostile  and  peaceful 
Indians  of  the  desire  of  the  Commissioners  to  meet  them 
in  council  at  Laramie,  between  the  13th  and  16th  of  the 
Ninth  month,  with  a  view  to  reconcile  and  harmonize  all 
differences,  and  establish  a  proper  understanding  of  the 
rights  and  interests  of  all  parties. 

The  South. — General  Sheridan  has  issued  an  order 
removing  the  City  Surveyor,  City  Attorney  and  Assistant 
Ciiy  Attorney  of  New  Orleans,  for  reasons  similar  to 
those  for  which  the  Common  Council  was  readjusted. 

An  order  declaring  that  no  person  who  has  not  been 
registered  shall  be  considered  as  a  duly  qualified  voter 
of  Louisiana,  and  no  other  persons  are  eligible  to  serve 
as  jurors  in  any  of  the  courts,  has  been  issued  by  Gen. 
Sheridan. 

The  President,  on  the  recommendation  of  General 
Grant,  has  suspended  the  execution  of  the  order  assign- 
ing General  Thomas  to  the  command  of  the  Fifth  Mili- 
tary District  in  lien  of  General  Sheridan.  The  reason 
for  this  action  on  the  part  of  the  President  is  the  ill 
health  of  General  Thomas. 

The  Washington  city  Councils  have  repealed  all  ordi- 
nances which  formerly  made  discriminations  on  account 
of  color  in  that  city. 

In  North  Carolina,  as  well  as  other  localities,  tb 
heavy  rains  of  this  month  have  done  great  damage.  Th< 
Roanoke  river  rose  to  a  great  height,  submerging  the 
lowlands  and  destroying  the  crops  of  corn,  &c. 

The  New  Orleans  Times  says  that  in  the  southern 
States  east  of  the  Mississippi  the  cereal  crops  are  more 
than  enough  for  home  consumption,  and  that  the  freed- 
rnen  in  all  this  section  are  continuing  to  work  well. 

General  Schofield  has  decided  that  the  Virginia  poor 
laws  shall   be   enforced  iu  reference  to   the   paupers 
whom    the    Freedmen's    Bureau    has    ceased    to    issue 
rations. 

The  Telegraph  to  Cuba. — The  submarine  cable  between 
Key  West  and  Havana,  was  completed  on  the  18th  inst., 
and  is  working  well.  The  cable  broke  on  the  first  at- 
tempt to  lay  it,  and  it  w.is  not  recovered  and  spliced 
without  considerable  difficulty  and  delay. 

Union  Pacific  Railroad.— The  Omaha  branch  is  now 
completed  for  540  miles. 

Miscellaneous. — The  wine  crop  of  California  this  year 
is  estimated  at  5,000,000  gallons,  and  of  brandy  500,001 
gallons. 

The  offer  of  the  United  Stales  for  the  purchase  of  th 
Bay  and  port  of  Samana,  in  the  island  of  Hayti,  fo 
$5^000,000,  has  been  accepted. 

Professor  J.  C.  Watson,  of  Aun  Arbor,  Michigan,  an 
nounces  the  discovery  of  a  planet  hitherto  unknown 
which  was  first  seen  by  him  on  the  night  of  the  24th 
inst. 

The  number  of  immigrants  that  arrived  at  New  Yi 
from   European   porls  from,  1st  mo.  1st  to  8th   mo.  7th, 
1867,  was  154,299.     During   the    same  period  of  1 
the   number  of  arrivals  was  155,799.     The   immigrants 
from    Ireland  and  Germany  came   this  year  in    abou 
cqu.tl  numbers. 

It  appears  from  statistics  kept  in  France,  that  during 
the  last  thirty  years  more  thau  ten  thousand  people  were 
struck  by  lightning,  of  whom  two  thousand  two  nun 
died  and  thirty-two  were  killed  outright.     Eight  hun 


dred  and  eighty  were  killed  duriug  the  last  ten  years, 
nd  of  these  only  two  hundred  and  forty-three  were 
females. 

the  case  of  a  colored  Canadian,  who  applied  for 
redress  in  Richmond  because  the  owner  of  a  steamship 
refused  him  a  first-class  passage,  the  U.  S.  Commis- 
sioner decided  that  the  Civil  Rights  bill  applied  to 
American  citizens  only. 

An  official  statement  of  the  export  of  cotton  for  the 
seal  year  ending  6th  mo.  30th  last,  shows  that  the  total 
sports  were  650,572,829  pounds,  valued  at  $281,385,- 
23. 
The  yellow  fever  prevails  in  New  Orleans  and  at  Gal- 
veston, Texas.     In  the  latter  city  there  were  123  deaths 
of  the  disease  in  the  week  ending  on  the  26th  inst. 
Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  341. 
The  Markets,  $c— The  following  were  the  quotations 
on   the  26th   inst.     New    York.  —  American   gold   141. 
U.S.  sixes,   1881,   111};  ditto,  5-20,  new,  108} ;   ditto. 
5  per  cents,  10-40,  102|.     Superfine  State  flour,  $7.10 
a  $8.    Shipping  Ohio,  $8.60  a  $10.    Baltimore  flour,  fair 
good,  $9.60  a  $11.30;  trade  and  family,  $12  a  $13.80. 
Amber  State  wheat,  $2.30   a  $2.31;    white   Michigan, 
$2.45  a  $2.65.     New  Ohio  oats,  75  a  78  cts.;    southern, 
68   a   72  cts.;    Jersey,  50  a   65.     Western  mixed  corn, 
$1.10  a   $1.12.     Middlings  cotton,  27$  a  28  cts.     The 
larket  for  beef  cattle  was  dull,  about  7000  head  sold  at 
6  a  16$  for  extra,  15  a  16  for  prime,  and  10  a  15  cts. 
for   common    to   fair.     Philadelphia.  —  Superfine    flour, 
$7.25  a  $7.75  ;  finer  grades  from  $8  to  $14.50     New  red 
heat,  $2.35  a  $2.45,  for  good  to  choice.     Rye,  $1.67  a 
1.72.    Yellow  corn,  $1.25.    Oats,  50  a  70  cts.    Clover- 
:ed,  $8.75  a  $9.     The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle 
reached  about  2200  head.     Extra  sold  at  16  a  16$  cts.; 
to  good,  13  a   15  cts.,  and  common,  10  a   12  cts. 
Sheep  were  dull  and  lower,  12,000  arrived  and  partly 
sold  at  from   4J  a  5J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.     Hogs,  $10  a 
$10.50  per  100  lbs.  net.     Baltimore. — Prime  red  wheat, 
$2.50.     Yellow  corn,  $1.15  a  $1.16.     Oats,  58  a  60  cts. 
Chicago. — No.    1    spring   wheat,  $1.70  a  $1.71.     No.  1 
corn,  95  cts.    Oats,  40  a  42  cts.     Cincinnati.— Ho.  1  red 
wheat,  $2.12  a  2.15.     No.  1  corn,  95  cts.     Oats,  57  a  58 
cts.    St.  Louis.— Prime  and  choice  wheat,  $2.18  a  $2.28. 
Corn,   $1.12.     Oats,    60   a   65    cts.     Louisville.— Ho.  1 
wheat,  $2.05  a  $2.10.     Corn,  $1.     Oats,  55  cts. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  M.  M.  MorlaD,  Agt.,  O.,  for  Elizabeth 
Fawcett,  R.  B.  Fawcett,  S.  Cook,  Sen.,  J.  Taylor,  and 
T.  Heald,  $2  each,  vol.  41,  from  Sarah  Alleson  and  J. 
Lynch,  $4  each,  vols.  40  and  41,  from  Achsah  Hall,  $2, 
vol.  40,  from  L.  B.  Walker,  $2,  vol.  39,  and  from  M. 
Morlan,  84  cents,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41 ;  from  G.  Macomber, 
Muss.,  $10,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  from  Sarah  Greene,  R.  I., 
$2,  vol.  41  ;  from  J.  Tyler,  N.  J.,  per  Anna  M.  Roberts, 
$4,  vols.  40  and  41  ;  from  Elizabeth  Lewis,  Pa.,  $2,  vol. 
40  ;  from  W.  Baxter,  Ind.,  $4.50,  vols.  40  and  41  ;  from 
J.  A.  Potter,  Agt.,  N.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  41,  and  for  R.  W 
Wright,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41,  and  for  G.  Weaver,  T 
Bowerman,  F.  Owen,  and  A.  Mekeel,  $2  each,  vol.  41  ; 
from  S.  Hobson,  Agt.,  O.,  for  D.  M.  Mott,  $4,  vols.  40 
and  41,  for  Edwin  Hollingsworth,  $2,  vol.  41,  and  for  C. 
Engle,  $3,  to  No.  52,  vol.  40  ;  from  R.  Woodward,  N.  Y. 
$6,  vols.  21,  40,  and  41  ;  from  J.  Cope,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41, 
and  for  Elizabeth  Bundy,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Ann  Kaighn, 
N.  J.,  per  Rebecca  Kaighn,  $4,  vols.  40,  and  41  ;  from 
Parker  Hall,  Agt.,  O.,  $2,  vol.  41,  and  for  W.  Hall,  Sen. 
I.  Mitchell,  and  L.  Teber,  $2  each,  vol.  41,  and  for  N 
Hall,  $1,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  from  I.  Hall,  Pa.,  $2,  vol 
41;  from  S.  Lincoln,  Mass.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  A.  King, 
Agt.,  N.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  41,  and  for  W.  Battey,  S.  Simk' 
F.  Armistead,  and  Susan  King,  $2  each,  vol.  41  ;  from 
J.  Waring,  C.  W.,  $2.20,  vol.  41,  and  for  J.  Pollard 
$2.80,  vol.  41;  from  Phebe  McBride,  Io.,  $2,  vol.  41 ; 
from  M.  Cope,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Joshua  B.  Pusey, 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41,  and  for  Jacob  Parker,  Palmer  Good, 
and  Joel  B.  Pusev,  $2  each,  vol.  41 ;  from  E.  Hollings- 
worth, Agt.,  O.,  for  W.  Picket,  $2,  vol.  41,  and  for  Jos. 
Masters,  $2,  vol.  41;  from  Lydia  A.  Hendrickson,  N.  J., 
$2,  vol.  41  ;  from  R.  P.  Gibbons,  Del.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from 
J.  Ballard,  O.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  from  Est.  ol  Danl.  Leeds 
N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Margaretta  T.  Webb,  Pa.,  $2 
vol.  41 ;  from  J.  Foster,  R.  1.,  per  E.  J.  Foster,  $2,  vol. 
41;  from  I.  Buffinton,  Mass.,  §2,  vol.  41;  from  Jane 
Faran,  Del.,  per  R.  M.  T.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  M.  Atwater, 
Agt.,  N.  Y.,  for  H.  Fuller,  W.  Breckon,  J.  Haight,  D. 
Baight,  L.  H.  Atwater,  and  A.  Deuel,  $2  each,  vol.  41, 
and  for  W.  Brownell,  $2,  vol.  40. 


A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Women's  Aid  Association 
will  be  held  at  No.  112  North  Seventh  St.,  on  Seventh 
day  the  31st  inst.,  at  5  p.  M 


Sarah  Lewis,  Secretary. 


WANTED,  A  PERMANENT  TENANT 

For  a  nice  country  home,  at  Friends'  South-wester 

urial  Ground,  3J  miles  west  of  Market  St.  permaner 

bridge;  it  has  a   fine  large  garden   and   superior  onl 

buildings,  with  pasture  and   hav  sufficient  for  a  hors 

and  cow.     Apply  to  S.  F.  Troth,  1019  Cherry  St.,  Phili 

JUST  PUBLISHED, 

i  edition  of  Memorials  of  Deceased  Friends,  Men: 
bers  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  concerning  ot 
friends  Stephen  Grellet,  Hannah  Rhoads  and  Elizabet 
Pitfield.     Price  15  cents. 

For  sale  at  Friends'  Book  Store,  304  Arch  street. 

AN  APPEAL. 

The  Home  for  Aged  and  Infirm  Colored  Person 
ocated  at  340  South  Front  street,  has  now  an  exhauste 
treasury.     Friends   are  solicited  to  come  forward  wit 

ntributions  in  aid  of  this  worthy  charity.  Friends  i 
the  country  can  materially  assist  by  donations  of  pr< 
duce  from  their  farms,  which  should   be   sent  to  tb 

>me. 

Contributions  in  money  may  be  sent  to  the  Presiden 
Dillwyn  Parrish,  1017  Cherry  St.,  or  to  the  Treasure 
SamHel  R.  Shipley,  111  South  Fourth  street. 

EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  ADULT  COLORED 

PERSONS. 
Teachers  are  wanted  for  these  schools,  to  open  abo 
the  first  of  Tenth  month.     Application  may  be  made 
Isaac  Morgan,  Jr.,  622  Noble  St. 
Elton  B.  Gifford,  457  Marshall  St. 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St. 

TO  TEACHERS    OF    FREEDMEN    APPOINTED   £ 
FRIENDS'  ASSOCIATION  OF  PHILADA.       I 

The  time  for  opening  Freedmen's  Schools,  under  o 
direction,  at  Danville,  Va.,  and  in  the  Slate  of  Not1 
Carolina,  is  changed  from  the  2d  of  Ninth  month  to  ti 
30th. 

Teachers  appointed  for  this  circuit  are  requested , 
be  at  their  respective  posts  on,  or  before,  the  25th 
Ninth  month. 

(Signed)  Yardley  Warner, 

On  behalf  of  Committee  on  Appointment  of  Teachers,. 

Philada.  8th  mo.  10th,  1867. 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 

These  schools,  under   the   care  of  the  four   Monti 
Meetings  of  Philadelphia,  will   be   re-opened  after 
summer  vacation,  on  the  first  Second-day  in  the  N 
mouth  next ;  the  Boys'  School,  on  Cherry  street,  u 
the  charge   of  Jesse   S.  Cheyney  as  Principal  teacl 
and  the  Girls'  School,  on   Seventh   street,  under  thai 
Margaret  Lightfoot. 

There  are  also  Primary  Schools  in  the  rooms  attacl 
to  Friends'  meeting-houses  in  the  Northern  and  West 
Districts,  in  which  provision  is  made  for  the  can 
elementary  instruction  of  children  who  are  too  younf 
attend  the  principal  schools. 

The  at'ention  of  Friends  residing  in  this  city  and 
neighborhood  is  respectfully  invited  to  these  seminar 
In  the  principal  schools  their  children  may  enjoy 
advantages  of  a  liberal  education,  embracing  a 
of  the  more  useful  branches  of  study  at  a  very  model' 
cost,  while  in  the  primary  schools  the  pupils  are  \ 
grounded  in  those  of  a  more  elementary  character., 

It  is  desirable  that  application  for  the  admissioi 
pupils  should  be  made  early  in  the  session. 

HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 

The  Winter  Term  will  begin  on  Fourth-day,  111] 
Ninth  month,  1867. 

Applications  for  the  admission  of  students  must  ii 
cases  be  accompanied  by  certificates  of  characte 
the  studies  pursued,  signed  by.  the  list  teacher;    wt 
may  be  addressed  to  John  M.  Wuitall,  or  James  Wl 
No.  410  Race  St.;  or  to  Thomas  P.  Cope,  No.  1  Wal 
street. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR  PRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PUILADELPB 

Physician  and  Superintendent, —Joshua  H.Worth 
ton,M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ma; 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  (3 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street, PB 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH   MONTH  7,   1867. 


NO.    2. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    118    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

bstage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Testimony  of  Burlington  Monthly  Meeting, 
New  Jersey,  held  the  1th  of  Second  month, 
1856,  concerning  our  beloved  friend  Stephen 
Grellet,  deceased. 

"The  grace  of  God  that  bringeth  salvation  hath 
peared  unto  all  men,  teaching  us,  that  denying 
igodlinoss  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live 
berly,  righteously  and  godly  in  this  present 
arid  ;  looking  for  that  blessed  hope  and  the  glori- 
ppearing  of  the  great  God,  aud  our  Saviour 
isus  Christ;  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 
ight  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify 
ito  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
>rks." 

This  meeting  is  concerned  to  bear  testimony  to 
e  blessed  efficacy  and  all-sufficiency  of  this  grace, 
evinced  in  the  experiences  of  our  beloved 
end  Stephen  Grellet,  who  thereby,  without 
man  instrumentality,  was  called  with  a  high 
d  holy  calling,  when  he  was  in  the  darkness  of 
belief,  aud  living  as  it  were  without  God  in  the 
irld. 

He  was  born  at  Limoges  in  France,  2nd  of 
eventh  month,  1773,  and  was  subjected  to  the 
ares  attendant  upon  wealth,  rank  and  luxury, 
trained  in  the  observances  of  the  Romish 
lurch,  and  received  a  liberal  education  at  a 
litary  college. 

At  the  early  age  of  seventeen  he  was  chosen 
of  the  king's  body  guard,  but  although  a 
ier  in  times  of  extraordinary  excitement,  he 
preserved  from  ever  taking  human  life,  which 
ption  from  blood-guiltiness  was  through 
ny  years,  a  cause  of  gratitude  to  Him  who  had 
erved  him  for  warfare  in  the  army  of  the  Lamb. 
On  the  breaking  out  of  the  French  revolution 
hole  family  of  Stephen  Grellet  were  exposed 
danger  of  their  lives,  and  their  estate  was  con- 
His  parents  being  sentenced  to  death 
e  actually  taken  out  for  execution,  but  were 
anded  to  prison.  Stephen  Grellet  and  his 
ther  being  taken  prisoners  of  war,  were  ordered 
'  ot,  the  completion  of  which  sentence  was 
b.  moment  expected,  when  some  sudden  com- 
Mon  gave  them  an  opportunity  to  escape,  and 
y  eventually  found  their  way  on  board  a  ship 
nd  to  the  West  Indies,  after  a  series  of  Provi- 
tial  deliverances,  at  one  time  actually  brushing 
inst  soldiers,  who,  with  fierce  profanity,  were 
laring  their  bloody  intentions  respecting  them. 
yter  being  engaged  in  business  for  two  years 
Demarara,  the  brothers  embarked  for  Newl 
k,  where  they  landed  in  the  spring  of  1795,  | 


and  proceeded  to  Newtown,  on  Long  Island 
Stephen  Grellet  being  then  twenty-two  years  of 
age.  His  experiences  about  this  time  furnish 
signal  illustration  of  the  blessed  reality  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  immediate  and  perceptible  influ 
ences  of  the  Holy  Spirit :  a  doctrine  to  which  ht 
was  ever  after  concerned  to  bear  witness.  It  was 
alone  by  this  powerful  influence  that  he  was 
awakened  to  a  sense  of  his  alienation  from  his  Al 
mighty  Father  and  gracious  Creator.  Whilst 
walking  alone  in  the  evening  twilight,  he  heard 
a  voice  sounding  in  his  ears,  "  Eternity — Eternity 
— Eternity  !"  Struck  with  the  awfulness  of  th" 
voice,  which  was  accompanied  with  a  light  that 
reached  his  soul  and  manifested  to  him  his  d 
pravity,  he  cried  out:  "Surely  if  there  is  t 
God,  there  is  a  hell,  and  it  is  my  just  portion  !" 
Retiring  to  his  sleepless  bed,  he  lay  during  the 
night,  hoping  that  the  Lord  might  again  visit  am' 
bring  consolation  to  his  distressed  mind.  Seclud 
iug  himself  from  society,  he  continued  for  many 
days  and  nights  in  this  waiting  state. 

About    this    time,  those    dedicated    discipl 
Deborah  Darby  and  Rebecca  Young,  having  ; 
pointed  a  meeting  at  Newtown,  a  young  woman 
who  spoke  French,  and  who  was  of   a    seeking 
mind,  invited  Stephen  Grellet  and  hia  brother  to 
attend    it    and    afterwards    to    accompany    th 
Friends  to  her  father's  house.    During  the  silence 
of  this  meeting  his  mind  was  introduced  into  a 
state  of   awful  reverence,  and  he  found  that  ft 
which  he  had  been  seeking,  revealed  within  hin 
the  inward  illumination  and  the  iuspeaking  voice 
[of  the  Holy  Spirit,]  ministering  the  consolation 
ior  which  his  soul  yearned.     Thus  the  work  was 
wholly  the  Lord's,  to  whom  we  ascribe  the  glory. 
After  they  had  dined,  a  religious  opportunity  oc- 
curred.   Stephen  Grellet  comprehended  little  that 
was  communicated,  till  Deborah  Darby  was  led  to 
address  herself  particularly  to  him  and  his  brother, 
when  his  spiritual  understanding  was  so  opened 
as  to  enable  him  to  feel  and  to  know  what  was 
said.    She  spoke  as  one  acquainted  with  the  whole 
course  of  his  past  life. 

Continuing  to  attend  the  small  and  silent  meet- 
ings held  at  that  town,  he  was  at  one  of  them 
brought  to  feel  the  weight  of  his  past  sins  and 
transgressions  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  intro- 
duced into  the  deepest  distress.  Earnest  were 
his  supplications  that  He  whom  he  had  piereed 
would  speak  peace  to  his  soul;  when  in  the  riches 
of  His  everlasting  compassion  and  marvellous  con- 
descension, He  was  pleased  to  grant  the  request. 
His  heart  glowed  with  love  aud  gratitude,  and  he 
thought  that  he  must  then  proclaim  to  others 
what  great  things  the  Lord  had  done  for  him. 
He  continued  in  this  state  of  solemn  prostration 
before  the  Most  High,  until  on  raising  his  head 
he  saw  no  one  in  the  house  but  his  brother,  who 
was  also  bathed  in  tears. 

Our  dear  friend  was  made  a  witness  of  the 
operations  of  the  Spirit  as  a  Reprover,  Teacher, 
Comforter  and  unerring  Guide.  Marvellous  were 
the  Lord's  dealings  with  him  from  time  to  time, 
d  though  in  silent  brokenness  of  spirit  he  could 
magnify  His  gracious  providence,  yet  his  allegi- 
ance was  closely  proved ;  for  when  a  clear  evidence 


was  afforded  that  he  would  be  called  to  the  work 
of  the  gospel  ministry,  he  sought  to  be  excused, 
pleading  his  unworthiness,  his  inability,  and  his 
want  of  a  knowledge  of  the  English  language. 
Very  great  were  his  distress  and  conflict  before 
he  yielded  obedience  to  this  awful  requisition, 
but  he  was  brought  to  feel  that  it  was  only  in  en- 
tire dedication  of  body,  soul  aud  spirit  that  he 
could  be  accepted,  and  fervent  were  his  aspira- 
tions that  he  might  be  influenced  by  the  Spirit  of 
his  Redeemer,  humbly  to  draw  near  to  the  throne 
of  Grace. 

Having  removed  to  Philadelphia,  his  first  ap- 
pearance in  the  public  ministry  was  at  the  North- 
ern District  Meeting  in  the  First  month,  1796. 
He  continued  in  lowliness  of  mind,  fearful  of  ex- 
ceeding in  expression,  the  more  so  as  he  was  not 
yet  a  member  of  our  religious  Society;  yet,  in 
seasons  of  weakness  and  poverty  he  was  thankful 
in  finding  the  Lord  to  be  a  God  near  at  hand,  and 
he  notes  at  this  time  that;  "  upon  serious  inquiries 
in  my  mind,  I  find  that  truly  I  love  Him,  and  am 
ready  to  forsake  all  in  obedience  to  His  divine 
requirings  ;  and  I  have  prayed  earnestly  that  I 
may  be  favored  with  a  true  discernment  of  His 
will  and  an  understanding  of  His  still  small  voice." 
On  the  5th  of  the  Eighth  month,  he  wrote  :  "  I 
have  had  this  morning  my  mind  tenderly  turned 
towards  the  Lord,  and  have  participated  early  in 
the  breaking  of  spiritual  bread,  the  heavenly 
manna.  Oh,  what  sweetness  to  be  in  the  presence 
of  the  Lord — to  be  in  an  awful  and  solemn  silence 
before  Him.  What  an  instructive  school  is  His  ! 
there  is  no  teacher  like  Him.  In  His  presence 
we  see  our  faults,  past  and  present,  and  the  means 
to  avoid  them.  He  opens  to  us  His  mysteries, 
and  brings  joy,  peace  and  quietness  into  our 
minds,  and  goodwill  for  all  our  fellow  creatures. 
0  Lord,  let  me  more  often  approach  the  throne 
of  thy  Grace.  Let  me  become  thy  true  disciple. 
Let  me  grow  in  godliness  and  charity.  Oh, 
clothe  me  with  the  white  garment,  and  let  me 
experience  that  my  name  is  written  in  the  Lamb's 
book." 

In  the  Ninth  month  of  this  year  he  was  re- 
ved  into  membership,  and  notwithstanding  the 
tenderness  and  sympathy  of  Friends,  his  sense  of 
worthiness  was  great,  of  which  the  accuser  of 
the  brethren  taking  advantage,  endeavored  to  per- 
suade him  that  in  speaking  in  the  name  of  his 
Divine  Master,  he  had  sinned  against  the  Holy 
Ghost.     This  brought  him  very  low.     But  as  he 
was  returning  in  anguish  of  spirit  from  an  even- 
meeting  in   which  he  had   been  disobedient, 
was  made  to  believe  that  the  judgments  of  an 
offended  God  would  stand  in   array  against  him 
f  he  did  not  wholly  resign  himself  to  the  work 
'  ereunto  he  had   been  called.      Being  by  the 


Lord's  strength  enabled  to  resign  hi 


will, 


the  divine  command  when  again  given,  was  at- 
tended with  such  evidence,  that  he  dared  not  re- 

t. 

In  reliance  upon  his  inward  Teacher  he  was 
required  to  rise,  without  knowing  what  would  be 
civen  him  to  express,  and  having  uttered  a  sen- 
tence, to  wait  in  reverent  humility  for  further 
opening. 


10 


THE   FRIEND. 


In  the  Seventh  month  of  1797  he  went  with 
Joseph  Clark  into  New  Jersey,  to  distribute  Tes- 
taments and  religious  books  alnong  the  poorer 
classes  of  the  inhabitants  about  the  sea  shore,  and 
he  was  careful  to  obtain  the  unity  of  his  friends 
at  home  (ministers  and  elders,)  before  engaging 
therein.  "I  proceeded  in  it,"  he  notes,  "with 
much  lowliness  of  spirit,  keeping  close  to  my 
Heavenly  Guide.  He  so  condescended  that  on 
my  coming  into  a  family,  it  seemed  as  if  I  could 
read  at  once  their  state,  and  a  feeling  of  Divine 
love  clothing  me,  enabled  me  to  communicate  my 
concern  for  them,  so  as  in  many  instances  to  reach 
the  witness  for  Truth  in  them.  Many  of  these 
opportunities  were  favored  seasons,  aDd  proved 
visitations  of  Divine  love  and  mercy  to  the 
people." 

He  was  acknowledged  as  a  minister  in  the  Third 
month,  1798,  about  which  time  he  notes  :  "  I  feel 
led  to  a  renewal  of  covenant  on  this  solemn  occa- 
sion, that  I  may  increase  in  watchfulness,  hu- 
mility, obedience  and  dedication  of  heart,  so  that, 
at  all  times,  I  may  by  my  conduct  evince  whose 
servant  I  am.  Oh,  may  I  never  lose  sight  of  the 
pit  from  whence  I  have  been  dug,  or  the  rock 
from  whence  I  have  been  hewn  !  May  I  ever 
look  at  my  steps  lest  I  fall  and  bring  a  wound 
upon  the  Truth.  May  my  heart  be  more  and 
more  single  and  low  before  the  Lord  !  I  have 
often  to  experience  that  I  am  nothing  of  myself. 
May  I  never  presume  to  move  without  feeling  the 
Spirit  of  Truth  going  before  me." 

In  this  and  the  following  three  years  he  trav- 
elled with  certificates  of  the  unity  of  Friends  in 
the  service  of  his  Divine  Master,  being,  through 
the  Lord's  continued  mercy,  preserved  in  humility 
before  Him. 

During  the  prevalence  of  yellow  fever  in  Phila- 
delphia in  1798,  Stephen  Grellet  was  unwearied 
in  his  attentions  to  the  sick,  ministering  to  their 
emergencies.  He  became  ill  with  the  prevailing 
malady,  all  prospect  of  his  recovery  was  relin- 
quished, and  he  turned  him  to  the  wall  to  die, 
with  the  peace  of  God  in  his  soul,  and  desiring  to 
depart  and  to  be  with  Jesus.  At  this  moment  it 
was  distinctly  revealed  to  him  that  he  would  yet 
have  to  proclaim  the  Gospel  of  the  dear  Son  of 
God  in  the  North,  the  South,  the  East  and  the 
West.  Although  distressed  at  the  thought  of 
returning  to  the  world,  a  willingness  was  wrought 
in  him  to  go  whithersoever  his  Divine  Leader 
should  require,  and  the  prayer  of  faith  was  raised 
that  when  again  brought  to  the  near  prospect  of 
death  he  might  experience  the  same  peace  and 
the  same  glorious  prospects. 

Soon  after  this,  he  engaged  in  mercantile  busi- 
ness in  New  York,  but  lived  so  loose  from  the 
world  as  to  be  ready  for  the  services  into  which 
he  was  called;  and  in  the  few  years  immediately 
succeeding,  he  travelled  as  a  minister  over  most 
parts  of  this  nation  and  in  Canada. 

In  the  year  1804  he  was  married  to  our  beloved 
friend,  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Isaac  Collins. 

He  four  times  visited  Europe,  and  was  enabled 
to  preach  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ  in 
the  various  European  nations.  The  first  of  these 
voyages  was  undertaken  in  the  Sixth  month, 
1807,  when  he  encountered  a  storm  of  great  vio- 
lence, in  which  he  was  "  brought  in  humble  resig- 
nation to  bow  before  Iliin  who  holds  the  winds 
in  his  fists,  who  maketh  the  clouda  His  chariot, 
and  rideth  on  the  wings  of  the  wind,  who  can  re- 
buke the  winds  and  the  sea,  and  make  a  great 
calm." 

At  this  time  he  wrote  as  follows  :  "  my  soul  can 
never  enough  praise  and  magnify  His  holy  name 
for  His  divine  help,  fulfilling  His  most  gracious 
promise  -to  be  a  shield,  a  rock,  a  strength,  a  sure 


hiding  place.  The  promise  has  been  renewed  to 
uiy  poor  drooping  soul,  that  if  I  keep  near  Him 
in  humility  and  dependence,  He  will  be  near  me 
in  the  midst  of  the  many  storms  that  I  may  ex- 
pect to  encounter  in  the  course  of  succeeding  ex- 
ercises, as  He  has  been  pleased  to  keep  me  in  a 
great  degree  of  calmness  and  resignation  above 
the  raging  elements,  so  as  to  sing  His  song  of 
'great  and  marvellous  are  Tby  works.'  Sweet, 
safe  retreat  is  the  Lord's  sanctuary — the  holy 
enclosure.  Therein,  as  with  Noah  in  the  Ark, 
storms  cannot  prevail." 

The  aggregate  time  occupied  in  his  European 
journeys  was  nearly  ten  years,  and  his  labors 
were  extensive  and  his  experiences  remarkable. 
Being  led  to  plead  as  an  ambassador  for  Christ, 
with  kiDgs  and  rulers,  the  labor  was  blessed  to 
some  of  these  and  their  families,  as  well  as  to 
many  in  more  obscure  stations.  His  way  was 
wonderfully  made  through  dangers  and  difficulties, 
and  in  commemoration  of  the  faithful  dealings  of 
the  Most  High  with  those  who  forsake  all  things 
at  His  requiring,  we  feel  bound  to  record  a  few 
instances.  At  one  time,  when,  unknown  to  him- 
self, he  was  regarded  as  a  political  spy,  and  his 
track  watched  by  the  emissaries  of  a  jealous  mon- 
archy, be  felt  a  stop  in  his  m^nd,  and  by  close 
attention  to  the  Hand  which  alone  could  lead  him 
in  safety,  his  feet,  without  apparent  motive,  were 
turned  into  an  unexpected  path,  and  thus  was 
avoided  a  pursuit  full  of  danger,  but  of  which  he 
was  then  and  for  many  years  ignorant.  On  an- 
other occasion,  when  embarking  on  ship-board 
under  feelings  of  discouragement,  the  language  of 
the  inspeaking  Word  to  him  was:  "Now  I  am 
going  to  magnify  my  Name  before  thee."  The 
sea  becoming  very  tempestuous,  the  waves  on  one 
side  mountain  high,  on  the  other  a  deep  abyss, 
our  friend,  whilst  others  were  in  terror,  felt  the 
assurance  to  be  realized.  During  the  wars  of 
Napoleon,  our  friend  was  often  brought  into  peril- 
ous proximity  with  the  soldiery,  but  being  never 
ashamed  of  the  garb  and  manner  of  a  Quaker,  and 
never  using  any  subterfuge,  he  was  respected  and 
allowed  to  pass  unmolested.  It  being  his  lot  to 
travel  in  the  rear  of  the  allied  army,  which  quar- 
tered by  night  in  the  towns  and  villages,  our 
friend  foi  many  weeks  pursued  his  journey  in  the 
night,  holding  meetings  by  day  in  the  towns  just 
evacuated  by  the  soldiery.  The  people  in  their 
distressed  circumstances  were  glad  to  seek  for  con- 
solation by  going  in  throngs  to  these  religious 
assemblies.  A  fearful  pestilence  attended  the 
course  of  the  army,  and  many  persons  to  whom  he 
was  led  to  proclaim  the  way  of  life  and  salvation, 
were  found  dead  on  the  following  day.  Thus  a 
faithful  Creator,  in  the  midst  of  his  judgments 
remembering  mercy,  extended  to  the  people  in 
their  extremity,  the  messages  of  saving  love  and 
grace,  and  carried  His  messenger  in  safety  through 
scenes  of  varied  danger. 

It  was  his  practice  to  take  his  meals  at  the 
hotels,  where  he  frequently  met  with  the  military 
officers,  and  he  found  it  required  of  him  at  such 
times  to  keep  on  his  hat.  This  singularity  gave 
rise  to  questions  and  opened  his  way  to  explain  to 
them  the  objects  of  his  peaceable  mission,  and  the 
views  of  the  Christian  Society  of  which  he  was  a 
member. 

In  various  parts  of  Europe  he  visited  the  con- 
victs in  prison,  and  was  frequently  exercised  in 
great  love  for  the  souls  of  those  who  were  con- 
demned to  die.  To  the  Jews,  in  different  cities 
and  in  settlements  of  their  own,  he  preached  the 
outward  advent  and  the  spiritual  appearance  of 
Him  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the  prophets 
did  write.  In  many  parts  he  found  seeking  peo- 
ple, whom  the  Lord  had  favored  with  a  perception 


of  spiritual  worship,  and  who  had  adopted  view- 
in  some  respects  analogous  to  those  of  Friends 
In  Norway  he  was  instrumental  in  the  establish, 
ment  of  Meetings  for  Discipline,  and  in  Kussia 
he  and  his  fellow-laborer  William  Allen,  intro, 
duced  a  book  of  selections  from  the  Holy  Scripi 
tures,  which  being,  by  imperial  law,  adopted  ii 
their  schools,  was  still  retained  in  use  in  afte, 
years  when  the  Bible  was  interdicted.  In  1811 
be  made  a  religious  visit  to  the  Island  of  Hayti, 
In  1823  he  became  a  member  of  this  MonthF 
Meeting. 

Subsequent  to  his  last  return  from  Europe, 
which  was  in  1834,  he  labored  within  the  limitj 
of  the  different  Yearly  Meetings  on  this  continent] 
In  these  extensive  and  arduous  journeys  he  wai 
careful  not  to  go  forth  except  as  his  steps  wen] 
ordered  of  the  Lord. 

In  conducting  his  temporal  affairs  he  was  scroj 
pulously  just  and  exemplary,  desiring  to  give  nA 
offence  in  anything,  that  the  ministry  be  no] 
blamed  ;  and  having  received  freely  the  heavenF 
gift,  he  was  careful  to  make  the  Gospel  of  Chris 
without  charge.  He  was  diligent  in  the  daU'j 
perusal  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  in  which  he  hail 
never  read  until  he  was  awakened  by  the  Spirij 
which  gave  them  forth,  and  as  he  progressed  ill 
his  perusal  of  them,  their  spiritual  meaning  wal 
opened  to  his  understanding,  which  was  enlighl 
ened  to  perceive  that  liberty  wherewith  Chrie 
hath  made  his  people  free  from  the  necessity  q 
dependence  upon  forms  and  ceremonial  observan 
ces.  And  in  his  public  labors  these  precioo 
writings  were  opened,  passages  both  from  the  Ol'j 
and  New  Testament  being  brought  into  view  wit'| 
freshness  of  life,  in  elucidation  of  the  gloriooj 
plan  of  Redemption,  and  of  the  blessedness  of  tb 
unspeakable  gift  of  Him,  who,  having  finish© 
his  work  in  the  prepared  body,  would  not  lea* 
his  faithful  followers  comfortless. 

His  ministry  was  weighty,  and  characterize! 
by  great  simplicity.  He  was  led  to  dwell  on  thj 
sinfulness  of  sin,  the  uncertainty  of  life,  the 
fulness  of  eternity  and  the  marvellous  love 
mercy  of  Him  who  tasted  death  for  all  men,  thij 
all  might  live,  and  whose  light  hath  shin 
every  heart ;  exhorting  the  people,  frequentli 
with  tears,  that  they  should  not  neglect  so  grei 
salvation.  He  was  a  minister  of  consolation  I 
the  sincere  in  heart,  and  a  nursing  father  to  thj 
babes  in  Christ. 

In  his  relations  as  husband,  parent  and  frieoi 
his  tenderness  and  fidelity  were  instructive 
Seeming  to  forget  his  own  sufferings  in  the 
of  others,  he  went  so  long  as  health  permitteii 
from  house  to  house,  and  with  humility  impartioj 
consolation  and  counsel.  Even  at  his  home  1 
was  careful  to  wait  on  his  ministry,  and  to  be  vel| 
tender  to  the  touches  of  the  heavenly  Monitoii 
so  that  persons  who  visited  him  were  sensible  i 
the  weightiness  of  his  spirit,  and  often  made  pal 
takers  of  the  precious  overshadowing  which  tl| 
human  will  cannot  command. 

In  the  last  fourteen  years  of  his  life  he  »l 
subject  to  frequent  attacks  of  illness,  accompanif] 
with  excruciating  physical  anguish,  which  he  wil 
enabled  to  bear  with  patience  and  resignation 
often  saying  that  it  was  his  desire  to  glorify  GoJ 
and  He  gave  him  the  oportunity  to  do  it  in  sufftii 
ing.  During  spasms  of  aguny  affecting  to  beholil 
and  which  sometimes  for  many  hours  togethtji 
baffled  medical  skill,  he  was  not  known  to  exprtJi 
a  word  of  complaint,  and  the  utterance  which  til 
extremity  of  anguish  elicited  took  the  form* 
prayer  or  praise  :  "  Dearest  Father,  be  with  t! 
servant!"  "  Though  He  slay  me,  yet  will  I  titi 
in  Him!"  "Good  is  the  Lord!''  Patient 
"looking  unto  Jesus"  he  referred  touchinglf  i 


THE   FRIEND. 


11 


3  ^Redeemer's  greater  sufferings.  No  ejacula- 
ms  for  ease  escaped  him,  but  only  for  ability  to 
it»nify  the  name  of  his  gracious  Lord  and  Sa- 
jur,  chiefly  desiring  the  completion  in  himself 
his  blessed  Master's  will,  often  expressing  it  to 
his  sanctification,  and  repeatedly  appealing  to 
ose  about  him  whether  they  could  not  unite 
th  him  in  the  ascription  of  gratitude  and  praise 
Him  who  was  with  him  in  the  furnace  and 
lose  everlasting  arms  were  underneath.  "  I  do 
t  complain,"  he  said  on  such  an  occasion  when 
3  friends  were  weeping  beside  him,  "  Whom 
e  Lord  loveth  He  chasteneth,  and  scourgeth 
ery  son  whom  He  receiveth.  If  we  had  not 
astening  we  should  be  bastards  and  not  sons." 
Although  his  sickness  repeatedly  appeared 
:ely  to  be  unto  death,  he  was  again  and  again 
ised  up  to  testify  of  the  Divine  goodness,  and 
jenever  able  to  do  so,  he  was  diligent  in  the 
tendance  of  religious  meetings,  allowing  neither 
clemency  of  weather  nor  physical  pain  to  induce 
m  to  seek  his  own  ease  in  preference  to  the  ser- 
oe  of  Him  who  had  redeemed  his  life  from  de- 
duction and  to  whom,  with  full  purpose  of  heart, 
had  dedicated  his  days.  We  believe  it  may  be 
jorded  that  whilst  his  outward  man  failed,  the 
ward  was  renewed  day  by  day. 
Within  the  last  few  months,  although  his 
•ength  was  evidently  yielding,  he  was  rarely 
'sent  from  our  meetings  either  for  worship  or 
pcipline,  his  last  attendance  being  at  our  Month- 
jMeeting  eight  days  before  his  decease.  On 
\a  occasion  he  spoke  on  "  the  joy  of  believing," 
id  participated  in  the  business,  but  was  obliged 
withdraw  before  the  adjournment.  He  was 
im  this  time  confined  to  the  house  in  extreme 
ysical  anguish,  in  the  midst  of  which  he  re- 
"  that  his  friends  might  be  informed  that 
tribulation  abounded,  consolation  did 
ich  more  abound.  Remarking  upon  his  re- 
ining strength  of  pulse,  and  that  he  might  yet 
vb  much  to  suffer,  he  added  :  "  I  desire  not 
ly  to  do  so  submissively  but  cheerfully.  These 
ferings  are  indeed  agonizing,  but  in  this  my 
ur  of  extremity,  my  Heavenly  Father 
saken  me  but  is  comforting  me.  I  have  had 
advocate  his  cause,  and  now  I  am  called  to 
ve  by  patiently  suffering,  and  to  glorify  H 

"n  the  fires."     His  humility  and  love  of  the 

Ise  of  Truth  were  at  this  deeply  afflictive  period 

experience  remarkably  evidenced,  his  fear 

og    lest,  during   these   paroxysms,  any  thing 

uld  escape  from  him  or  should  occur  to  bring 

bade  upon  it  or  to  weaken  his  testimony  to  the 

per  and  efficacy  of  Divine  Grace  to  strengthen 

recipient  thereof  to  bear  and  to  suffer 

ner  becoming  a  christian.     In  child-like 

ity  he  requested  some  who  were  with   him,  to 

rcede  as  ability  might  be  afforded,  for  his  pre- 

ation  from   any  thing  calculated  to  hurt  the 

ise.     Being  asked  how  he  felt,  he  simply  an- 

red  :   "  My  dear  Master  is  very  good  to  me." 

lin  :  "  I  cannot  think  that  I  shall  be  forsaken. 

that  careth   for  the  sparrows   will  surely  re- 

nber   me."      "  My    heart   and   my   strength 

th,  but," — and  an   expressive  smile  told  his  j  ed  in 

ption  of  the  remainder  of  the  text  which  he 

recited  a  short  time  previous.      In  a  severe 

n,  he  said  :  "  Do  not  be  discouraged — it  is 

the  flesh."     The  12th  and  13th  of  Eleventh 


a  peaceful  communion  in  the  spiritual  life.  He 
slept  sweetly  much  of  the  following  day,  and  a 
"ttle  before  noon  on  Sixth-day  the  lGch  of  Elev- 
nth  month,  1855,  without  any  struggle,  with 
is  family  around  him,  in  the  prevalence  of  a 
peaceful  and  profound  solemnity,  his  mortal  life 
ceased. 


Ventilation. 

Look  at  an  asthmatic  sitting  before  an   open 

ndow,  regardless  of  the  cold,  though  it  be 
winter,  with  his  chest  heaving  laboriously,  and 
his  countenance  expressive  of  exquisite  anguish. 
What  is  the  matter?  Is  he  in  pain  ?  No.  What 
then,  is  the  distress?  It  is  simply  from  want  of 
a  due  supply  of  fresh  air.  The  spasm  in  his  lungs 
not  only  prevents  the  free  admission  of  air  from 
without,  but  the  free  egress  of  that  which  is  with- 
in, so  that  the  air  which  is  in  the  lungs  is  a  mix 
ture  of  foul  and  good  air. 

When  so  many  died  in  the  famous  Black  Hole 
at  Calcutta,  it  was  because  the  pure  air  was 
shut  out,  that  they  could  not  even  get  as  much  as 
the  asthmatic  does. 

Here  we  have  palpable  results,  and  they  startle 
us ;  and  yet  we  may  be  suffering  from  day  to  day, 
in  so  small  a  way  as  to  be  imperceptible,  the  evil 
results  of  deficiency  of  air,  which  may  so  accumu 
late  as  to  impair  the  health,  and  even  perhaps 
ultimately  destroy  life.  It  is  only  a  few  that  oc- 
casionally lose  their  lives  suddenly  from  want  of 
air,  but  a  comparatively  slight  but  continuous  de- 
ficiency in  its  supply  is  constantly  destroying  vast 
multitudes  by  a  slow  poisoning. 

A  good  supply  of  fresh  air  is  an  imperative 
necessity.  Such  a  supply  it  is  easy  to  get  when 
we  are  out  of  doors  ;  but  we  do  not  get  it  when  we 
are  in  doors  unless  we  make  special  provision  for 
it;  or,  in  other  words,  unless  we  take  measures  to 
secure  ventilation. 

A  proper  supply  of  pure  air  in  our  habitations 
and  places  of  public  meeting  costs  something,  at 
least  in  cold  weather.  That  is  the  chief  difficulty. 
Economy  is  in  the  way.  Less  fuel  is  required 
with  defective  than  with  proper  ventilation. 

A  small  room  closely  shut  up  is  warmed  at  less 
expense  than  a  large  room  with  suitable  inlets  for 
fresh  air  and  outlets  for  foul. 

The  necessity  for  freeness  in  ventilation  may  be 
seen  if  we  look  at  the  amount  of  fresh  air  required 
for  consumption.  Each  person  requires  a  gallon 
every  minute,  that  is,  fourteen  hundred  and  forty 
gallons  in  twenty-four  hours.  It  is  easy  to  see 
that  small  and  closely  shut-up  apartments,  and 
large  gatherings  of  people  in  public  buildings,  as 
n  a  J  they  are  ordinarily  constructed,  are  incompatible 
with  any  such  supply  as  this. 

That  you  may  see  clearly  what  the  necessity  for 
ventilation  is,  observe  what  the  lungs  actually  do 
with  the  air  which  they  receive.  Pure  air  i 
composed  of  three  gases  in  certain  proportions 
oxygen,  nitrogen,  and  carbonic  acid ;  this  latter 
being  in  very  small  quantity.  These  proportions 
are  altered  in  the  lungs,  so  that  the  air  which  is 
breathed  out  is  different  from  that  which  is  breath 
It  has  less  of  oxygen  and  more  of  car 
bonic  acid.  It  is  less  vivifying  by  the  loss  of 
oxygen — that  is,  is  thus  negatively  injured — and 
it  has  also  acquired  a  positively  bad  character  by 
the  increase  of  the  carbonic  acid.     Much  increase 


there  will  inevitably  be  an  accumulation  of  evil 
results,  seen  in  a  broken-down  system,  in  positive 
disease,  and  at  length  in  death. 

Observe  what  provision  is  made  in  nature  for 
the  constant  purification  of  the  air,  and  how  this 
is  often  more  or  less  defeated  by  the  arrangements 
of  man.  As  oxygen  is  taken  up  in  the  lungs  of 
all  animals,  and  carbonic  acid  gas  is  sent  forth 
from  them,  breathing  is  continually  deteriorating 
the  air.  But  this  is  remedied  by  a  counter  opera- 
tion. 

Every  leaf  that  you  see  is  doing  just  the  oppo- 
site of  what  lungs  do — it  takes  in  carbonic  acid 
and  emits  oxygen — so  that  there  is  an  exchango 
going  on  between  leaves  and  lungs.  In  this  way 
the  due  proportion  of  the  ingredients  of  the  air  is 
everywhere  maintained,  so  that  if  the  chemist 
examines  air  taken  from  various  quarters  of  the 
earth  he  always  finds  precisely  the  same  propor- 
tions. 

But  this  is  true  only  of  air  that  is  free,  and  not 
of  that  which  is  shut  up  where  there  are  sources 
of  contamination.  Wherever  there  is  breathing 
going  on,  if  ventilation  be  not  properly  attended 
to  there  is  a  want  of  these  natural  proportions, 
and  the  deterioration  is  increased  by  fires  and 
lights,  for  they,  like  lungs,  use  up  oxygen,  and 
return  carbonic  acid  to  the  air. 

There  is  still  another  important  provision  for 
the  purification  of  air.  The  three  ingredients  of 
the  air  are  not  of  the  same  specific  gravity.  The 
carbonic  acid  gas  is  decidedly  heavier  than  the 
oxygen  and  nitrogen,  and  therefore  has  a  tendency 
to  lie  below  them,  as  water  lies  below  oil.  Now 
if  this  tendency  were  not  obviated  in  some  way, 
the  carbonic  acid,  generated  from  lungs  and  fires 
and  various  decompositions,  would  accumulate  all 
over  the  surface  of  the  earth,  pushing  up  the  oxy- 
gen and  nitrogen  above  it,  as  water  does  oil,  and 
would  destroy  life,  and  put  out  fires  everywhere. 
But  this  tendency  is  obviated  by  another — the 
tendency  of  gases  to  mingle  together.  It  is  just 
as  the  heavier  water  does  not  remain  below  the 
lighter  alcohol  poured  upon  it,  but  mixes  with  it. 
Agitation  promotes  this  mingling,  and  therefore, 
in  ventilation,  the  communication  of  motion  to 
the  air  is  an  important  measure,  and  should  be 
accomplished  so  far  as  it  can  be  done  without  in- 
convenience.— London  Herald. 

In  Carbondale,  Pa.,  in  1849,  I  was  one  day 
walking  along  the  street  with  my  little  son,  then 
about  three  or  four  years  old.  Looking  before  us 
a  few  rods,  I  saw  the  sidewalk  broken  by  a  deep 
ditch  which  had  been  cut  through  it  for  the  pur- 
pose of  laying  pipe  or  something  of  the  sort.  Two 
planks  had  been  laid  across  the  chasm  for  the 
convenience  of  passers-by.  On  seeing  it  I  in- 
stantly thought,  now  I  will  see  what  Willie  will 
do  when  he  comes  to  see  it.  So  we  walked  on 
and  talked  on,  and  when  we  were  within  a  few 
feet  of  the  place,  I  knew  by  his  sudden  start  that 
my  boy  had  then  first  seen  the  dangerous  place  to 
which  we  were  coming.  He  was  grasping  the 
middle  finger  of  my  left  hand.  Instantly  he  let 
go  his  grasp  of  me  and  reached  his  hand  up  that 
I  might  grasp  him,  as  if  he  had  said,  "  I  dare  not 
trust  my  own  strength  to  hold  on  to  father  now,  I 
want  father  to  hold  on  to  me."  It  was  an  appeal 
from  his  power  to  mine,  a  new  abandonment  of 
himself  to  my  control,  in  view  of  a  new  danger. 
I  said  at  the  time,  thank  God  for  this  lesson  of 


ith   were   days  of  almost   constant  agony,  but  ■  of  this  renders  the  air  palpably  poisonous 

groan  was  turned  into  a  prayer  ending  with  i  If,  therefore,  there  be  great  lack  of  ventilation, 
)t  my  will  but  thine  be  done."  Towards  as  there  often  is  in  small  rooms  in  dwellings,  or 
ing  on  the  14th  he  petitioned  for  a  iuitiga-'in  crowded  public  assemblies,  much  injury  is  done  faith  taught  me  by  the  child,  and  I  know  by  ex- 
of  suffering,  if  consistent  with  his  Heavenly  to  the  health  by  the  diminution  of  vigor  from  the|perience  how  blessed  it  is  to  yield  up  the  soul  to 
Jer's  will,  very  soon  after  which  the  pain  loss  of  oxygen,  and  by  the  direct  poisonous  influ-|  God  by  deeper  consecrations  when  sorrows  are 
■lly  ceased,  and  whilst  he  took  no  notice  of  ex-ence  of  the  added  carbonic  acid.  And  if  the  ex-  multiplied  and  dangers  threaten.  —Methodist 
*,ial  things,  his  reverent  countenance  indicated  I  posure  of  these  deleterious  influences  be  frequent,  \Some  Journal. 


12 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

A  Blackberry  Story. 

Edmund  Morris,  of  Burlington,  N.  J.,  writes 
to  Tilton's  Journal  of  Horticulture : 

"The  blackberry  having  lately  taken  its  place 
in  horticultural  staples,  is  attracting  the  attention 
of  hundreds  of  acute  and  persevering  seekers  after 
fresh  novelties.  Its  commercial  value  has  beer 
satisfactorily  determined.  It  fully  equals  the 
raspberry  in  productiveness,  and  as  a  general  rule 
far  outstrips  the  strawberry.  In  this  section, 
where  the  two  great  city  markets  are  within  a  few 
hours  of  us,  the  profit  from  a  well-managed  acre 
will  pay  the  fee  of  the  land  annually.  A  gentle- 
man within  two  miles  of  rue,  by  way  of  interest- 
ing his  son  (a  young  lad)  in  agricultural  pursuits, 
gave  him  the  free  use  of  an  acre  to  cultivate  as  he 
pleased.  The  shrewd  boy  located  a  half-acre  on 
one  side  of  his  father's  barn-yard,  and  the  other 
on  the  opposite  side.  He  could  thus  trundle  out 
a  dozen  barrow-loads  of  manure  upon  his  ground 
whenever  so  disposed.  He  planted  his  acre  in 
Lawton  blackberries;  cultivated  them  himself; 
and  last  year  his  gross  sales  of  fruit  amounted  to 
$600. 

The  year  preceding,  his  clear  profit  from  the 
same  acre  was  four  hundred  and  fifty  dollars.  I 
have  walked  through  this  magnificent  creation  of 
juvenile  care  and  shrewdness,  and  must  confess 
that  no  engineering  ot  my  own  in  the  same  line 
has  been  able  to  equal  it.  The  contents  of  the 
convenient  barn-yard  told  powerfully  on  the  canes, 
but  more  powerfully  on  the  quality  and  quantity 
of  the  fruit.  The  fee  of  the  land,  though  in  the 
best  location,  was  much  less  valuable  than  the 
annual  crop. 

Within  gun-shot  of  this  field  are  ten  acres  of 
the  same  berry,  which  last  year  yielded  a  net  profit 
of  four  thousand  two  hundred  dollars — more  than 
the  land  would  sell  for. 

The  father  of  the  lad  referred  to  was  engagei 
in  mercantile  business  in  Philadelphia;  but  he 
never  realized  such  profits  as  he  thus  saw  his 
terprising  son  to  be  annually  securing.  The 
example  set  before  him  by  the  lad,  inflamed  his 
ambition  to  drop  some  one  or  two  branches  of 
agriculture,  and  take  to  raising  briars  also.  He 
began  his  plantings  several  year.-  ago, — for  the 
son  has  long  been  harvesting  very  paying  crops — 
and  has  been  planting  annually  from  the  increase 
of  his  own  fields,  until  he  now  has  thirty  acres  of 
Lawtons.  Last  winter  he  cut  down  an  apple 
orchard  of  large  bearing  trees,  to  make  room  for 
more  briars.  The  profit  from  the  latter  far  out- 
stripped the  best  orchard  in  the  county. 

It  is  thus  manifest  that  the  commercial  value 
of  the  blackberry  has  been  satisfactorily  ascer- 
tained, in  Burlington  at  least,  and  doubtless  in  a 
thousand  other  localities." 

Let  this  little  incident  stimulate  other  parents 
who  have  landed  property,  to  do  likewise,  not  for 
the  pecuniary  profit  aloue  to  their  sons,  but  that 
it  may  be  the  means  of  inculcating  a  fondness  for 
country  pursuits,  and  keep  them  from  much  evil, 
by  giving  them  employment  for  leisure  moments 
whereby  they  can  feel  they  are  reaping  a  reward. 


First-day  25th  of  3d  mo.  1804,  Richard  Jordan 
says  in  his  journal,  "  At  our  meeting  I  was 
favored  with  rather  uncommon  peace  and  tran- 
quility of  mind,  and  towards  the  latter  part  of  it, 
I  had  considerable  communication,  I  thought  with 
a  good  degree  of  clearness  ;  but  very  soon  after 
meeting  a  fear  possessed  my  mind,  that  it  had 
been  too  much  my  own,  or  at  least  that  notwith- 
standing the  vision  seemed  to  be  clear,  I  had  taken 
my  own  time  in  opening  it  to  others,  and  for  a 


considerable  time  after  I  felt  miserable.  Lord,  if 
it  be  thine  hand  that  is  thus  chastening  me,  go  on, 
spare  not,  nor  let  thine  eye  pity  until  thou  hast 
made  a  full  end,  and  brought  me  into  unreserved 
conformity  to  thy  own  blessed  mind  and  will  con- 
cerning me,  as  thou  art  pleased  clearly  to  mani- 
fest it  to  me  on  all  occasions  ;  that  so,  0  Lord,  I 
may  be  preserved  watchful  and  attentive,  not  only 
to  the  opening  of  thy  holy  visions  of  light,  but 
also  to  the  times  and  seasons,  as  thou  art  pleased 
to  make  them  known  in  thy  own  blessed  power. 
So,  O  Lord,  take  unto  thee  thy  own  power,  and 
rule  and  reign  both  inwardly  and  outwardly  over 
all,  who  art  God  over  all,  blessed  forevermore. 
Amen." 


ONE  THING  IS  NEEDFUL. 
But  one  thing  is  needful,  and  Mary  hath  chosen  that 
good  part  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her." 
Ah  I  the  heart  that  has  forsaken 

All  things  to  secure  the  one, 
In  the  secret  of  its  chambers 
Finds  the  joy  of  heaven  begun. 

Ah  I  the  heart  that  is  contented 

Nought  to  know  save  God  alone, 
In  the  fulness  of  His  blessing 

Finds  a  peace  before  unknown. 

Ah  !   the  heart  that  once  has  bathe'd 

In  salvation's  boundless  sea, 
In  its  waters  drops  the  burden 

Of  a  lifetime's  misery. 

Ah  I  the  heart  that  lives  dissevered 

From  the  vain  delights  of  time, 
By  a  peaceful  path  is  treading 

Through  this  vale  of  tears  and  crime. 

0  that  thus  we  could  surrender 

Worldly  pomp,  and  pride,  and  show, 

Seeking  Him  in  whom  is  centred 
All  of  good  that  man  can  know  I 

0  that  thus  His  blessed  presence 

In  our  hearts  we  here  enjoyed  I 
For  without  Him  all  is  dreary, — 

Earth  is  dark,  and  vain,  and  void. 

0  that  thus  our  eyes  were  resting 

Evermore  on  Christ  our  King, 
Until  conscience  lose  its  burden, 

Life  its  load,  and  death  its  sting  I 

Oh  1  Thou  fount  of  every  blessing, 

Draw  us  by  the  cross,  till  we, 
Heart  and  soul,  and  will  and  spirit, 

Are  forever  one  with  Thee. 

Hymns  from  the  Land  of  Luther. 


I  AY. 


Sl-l'Vtl-l. 


THEY 

They  say — ah,  well  I  suppose  they  do? 
But  can  they  prove  the  story  true  ? 
Suspicion  may  arise  from  naught 
But  malice,  envy,  want  of  thought; 
Why  count  thyself  among  the  "  they" 
Who  whisper  what  they  dare  not  say  ? 

They  say — but  why  the  tale  rehearse, 
And  help  to  make  the  matter  worse? 
No  good  can  possibly  accrue 
From  telling  what  may  be  untrue; 
And  is  it  not  a  nobler  plan 
To  speak  of  all  the  best  you  can? 

They  say — well  if  it  should  be  so, 
Why  need  you  tell  the  tale  of  woe? 
Will  it  the  better  wrong  redress  ? 
Or  make  one  pang  of  sorrow  less? 
Will  it  the  erring  one  restore, 
Henceforth  to  "  go  and  sin  no  more  ?" 

They  say — oh  pause  and  look  within  I 
See  how  thy  heart  inclines  to  sin  I 
Watch,  lest  in  dark  temptation's  hour 
Thou,  too,  shouldst  siuk  beneath  its  power  I 
Pity  the  frail— weep  o'er  their  fall, 
But  speak  of  good,  or  not  at  all  I 


A  Balloon  Survey  of  a  Coming  Storm. — Th 
English  aeronaut  Coxwell  writes  the  following  a( 
count  of  a  remarkable  series  of  st'jrm  observation 
in  his  balloon  : 

"  I  ascended  from  the  Crystal  Palace  at  Sydeii 
ham,  and  witnessed,  during  a  tour  into  Berkshire 
the  peculiar  formation  of  vapor  and  clouds  whicl 
ended  in  one  of  the  most  disastrous  storms  oi 
record.  When  we  rose  over  the  centre  transep 
the  country  southward  was  clear  for  many  a  mil 
distant.  Towards  London,  however,  and  down  t 
the  mouth  of  the  Thames,  heavy  vapor  rose  u] 
from  the  river,  and  continued  westward  until  i 
mixed  with  the  London  fog.  It  ceased  to  folio; 
the  river's  course  at  Chelsea,  and  so  clear  was  th 
water  at  Richmond  round  to  Chertsey,  that  wi 
discerned  patches  of  weeds  at  the  bottom  of  thi 
Thames,  as  numerous  boats  rowed  over  its  trans 
parent  surface.  From  the  metropolis  this  lonj 
line  of  leaden  vapor  made  a  continuous  coursi 
towards  Windsor  Castle,  so  that  it  was  impossibl 
to  discern  the  Castle.  As  Captain  Woodgat 
wished  to  visit  the  barracks,  I  descended  near  th 
Great  Park,  and,  taking  in  sand  equal  to  M 
weight,  M.  Woodgate  and  I  reascended  with  th 
intention  of  going  on  further. 

"  We  had  not  long  entered  upon  our  secon- 
voyage  when  the  clouds  gathered  overhead  in 
tempestuous  form;  the  deep  line  of  mist  restin1 
on  the  earth  had  effected  a  reunion  with  th1 
Thames.  On  passing  over  it  the  temperature  w»j 
less  by  six  degrees  at  four  thousand  feet  than  lj 
was  at  a  similar  altitude  when  we  moved  in  i| 
clearer  atmosphere.  I  observed  that  twice  pnj 
viously  I  had  seen  that  kind  of  cloudscope,  an 
that  each  time  it  was  followed  by  stormy  weather' 
At  8  30  heavy  clouds  gathered  up  from  the  soutj 
and  west.  We  were  then  passing  Reading,  whicl 
was  lighted  up  with  gas.  The  clouds  were  faJ 
closing  in  around  us,  and  fine  rain  began  to  fall 
At  last  these  huge  clouds,  the  land  mist  an! 
northerly  masses  of  vapor  all  met,  and  so  dark  an] 
dreary  was  the  landscape  that  we  descended  lj 
Englefieid  Farm,  and  had  not  long  packed  up  b! 
fore  the  rain  commenced. 

"  This  was  not  an  ascent  for  meteorologiol 
observations,  and  I  only  had  with  me  a  the 
mometer  and  barometer;  but  the  cloud  modifio 
tions  were  most  striking,  and  have,  withoii 
doubt,  an  interesting  connection  with  the  law' 
storms." 


The  Christian's  Gloomy  Death  ;  or  The  WalA 
g  to  His  Three  Profligate  Sons. — A  pious  pareM 
ad  three  sons,  who,  notwithstanding  all  his  si 
onitions  and  instructions,  mingled  with  mail 
prayers  and  tears,  grew  up  to  manhood  in  scepil : 
cism  and  profligacy.  The  father  lay  dyiug ;  an  ■ 
conceiving  that  it  might  perhaps  produce  a  gotlf 
pression  on  the  minds  of  his  abandoned  chl 
dren,  to  let  them  see  how  a  christian  died,  i\ 
friends  of  the  family  introduced  them  to  the  bei 
side  of  their  expiring  parent.  But  to  their  nj 
speakable  grief,  the  good  man  died  without  at 
expression  of  christian  confidence,  and  appeaMp 
destitute  of  those  strong  consolations  which  itt 
lievers  in  Jesus  often  experience  in  the  closMi 
scene.  It  was  now  apprehended  that  the  effect* 
this  melancholy  circumstance  on  the  young  aMh 
would  be,  to  confirm  them  in  their  prijudiM 
against  religion,  and  afford  them,  in  their  opinicft 
a  sufficient  evidence  that  it  was  a  cunningly  ifl- 
vised  fable.  However,  it  was  not  so  :  the  waji 
God  are  not  as  our  ways,  neither  are  His  thous 
as  our  thoughts.  A  few  days  after  the  funet 
the  younger  brother  entered  the  room  in  whijt 
the  two  others  were;  and,  observing  that  he  i 
been  weeping,  they  inquired  the  cause  of  his  gri 


THE   FRIEND. 


13 


have  been  thinking,"  said  he,  "  of  the  death 
our  father."  "Ah,"  said  they,  "  a  dismal 
:th  it  was;  what  truth  or  reality  can  there  be 
religion,  when  such  a  man  as  he  died  in  such 
iate  of  mind?"  "It  has  not  affected  me  in 
i  way,"  replied  the  younger  brother;  "we  all 
>w  what  a  holy  life  our  father  led,  and  what  a 
jmy  death  he  died;  now  I  have  been  thinking 
7  dreadful  our  death  must  be,  who  lead  such  a 
ked  life  I"  The  observation  was  like  an  arrow 
heir  consciences ;  they  began  to  be  alarmed, 
ultimately  became  as  eminent  for  godliness 
heir  exemplary  parent  had  been. 

Tse  of  Distilled  Water. — In  M.  Quin's  report 
q  the  Paris  Exhibition,  reference  is  made  to 
use  of  distilled  water  at  the  Wallaroo  Copper 
es  in  South  Australia,  stating  that  until  tanks 
collecting  rain  water  had  been  constructed, 
:rhaps  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the 
Id,  there  was  a  population  of  some  thousands, 

all  their  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  &c,  drinkiog 

distillata."  As  many  readers  may  not  be 
re  of  the  fact,  it  may  be  interesting  here  to 
tion  that  in  the  rainless  region  of  the  Pacific 

of  South  America,  the  entire  population  of 
country  between  about  the  18th  and  28th 
Uels  of  south  latitude,  or  some  600  miles  from 
h  to  north,  including  the  important  towns  of 
era,  Cobija,  Iquique,  Pisagua,  and  several 
or  ports,  have  for  many  years  derived  their 
)ly  of  potable  water  from  the  sea  water  of  the 
ific,  distilled  in  greater  part  by  coal  imported 

England,  and  costing  above  £3  per  ton. 
ot  only  is  a  population  of  many  thousand  in- 
tants,  principally  engaged   in    the  mines  of 

district,  as  well  as  a  still  larger  number  of 
ts  of  burden  and  other  animals,  supplied  from 
source,  but  even  the  locomotives  on  the  Co- 
o  and  Caldera  railway,  and  some  steam  en- 

for  other  purposes,  are  actually  driven  with 
lied  water.     For  a  distance  of  some  thirty  to 

miles  inland  from  the  coast,  very  few  natural 
igs  are  met  with  in  this  rainless  desert,  and 
n  met  with  they  are  seldom  sufficiently  free 

saline  matter  to  be  potable. —  Chem.  News. 


florae  unto  Me  and  1  will  give  you  Rest." — 
well  known  invitation  of  our  Lord,  "  Gome 
me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden  and 
ill  give  you  rest,"  knows  no  exclusion.  It 
esses  us  by  a  description  which  is  common  to 
anity;  its  boast  and  glory  is  that  it  is  intended 
11  who  need  it,  all  who  labor  and  are  heavy 
It  does  not  even  pry  into  the  cause  of  our 
it  does  not  ask  what  occasions  our 
ess;  it  only  enquires  whether  or  not  we  are 
subjects  of  disquietude.  In  uttering  it,  our 
"  undoubtedly  selected  language  which  would 
;  the  condition,  and  fall  soothingly  on  the  ear 
ery  man.  His  eye  travelled  over  scenes  and 
!S  of  human  woe,  in  which  he  saw  the  strug- 
of  poverty;  the  disappointments  of  ambition; 
ni3givings  of  the  self-righteous  ;  and  tbe  ex- 
ted  efforts  of  the  sinner  lashed  by  the  re- 
a  of  a  guilty  conscience,  and  aiming  to 
>e  from  a  load  of  guilt.  His  omniscience 
trated  every  heart,  and  saw  the  tooth  of  care 
ding  the  peace,  not  merely  of  the  poor  and 
ted,  but  preying  alike  on  the  learned,  the 
hy,  and  the  mighty  of  the  earth.  He  beheld 
•m  in  which  every  one  was  seeking  for  shel- 
rithout  knowing  where  to  obtain  it;  and 
tarily  exposing  himself  to  all  its  horrors,  he 
ed  forth  into  the  midst  of  it  and  exclaimed, 
heart  which  felt  and  bled  for  them  all, 
me  unto  me  and  I  will  give  you  rest." — Dr. 


From  "The   British   Friend." 

No  one,  I  think,  who  has  looked  with  a  thought 
ful  eye  upon  the  state  of  our  religious  Society, 
but  must  be  aware  that  a  painful  difference  of 
sentiment  exists  amongst  us.  It  is  seen  in  various 
forms,  and  on  many  occasions;  and  in  the  obser- 
vations I  am  about  to  make  I  wish  to  approach 
the  subject  with  the  solemnity  befitting  a  question 
which  so  intimately  concerns  our  well-being  as  a 
religious  body,  and  our  reputation  and  influence 
in  the  world  at  large.  There  was  a  paragraph 
lately  in  the  Nonconformist  relative  to  the  Yearly 
Meeting,  and  the  decline  in  our  numbers  as  a 
religious  society.  This  was  attributed  to  two 
causes — birth  membership,  and  the  want  of  a 
missionary  spirit.  Of  the  first  I  have  nothing 
further  to  say  than  that  I  consider  it  to  be  a  con- 
siderable source  of  weakness,  and  out  of  harmony 
with  our  general  principles.  Of  the  second,  the 
need  of  greater  missionary  zeal — a  view  shared  in 
by  many  of  our  members — I  regard  it  as  putting 
the  effect  for  the  cause.  The  early  Friends, 
largely  endowed  with  the  spirit  of  their  Divine 
Master,  were  devoted  and  self-denying  men,  fitted 
and  prepared  for  tbe  work  given  them  to  do,  full 
of  zeal  and  the  true  missionary  spirit;  being  con- 
verted men,  it  was  their  mission  to  convert  others, 
but  until  a  great  and  radical  change  had  been 
wrought  in  themselves,  often  in  secret  and  solitary 
places,  and  under  much  privation  and  suffering, 
they  went  not  forth  to  convert  others. 

Of  the  Son  of  man  himself,  as  Erasmus  has 
well  said,  "  It  was  not  until  after  he  had  been 
tried  and  proved  by  forty  days'  fast,  and  the 
temptation  of  Satan,  that  he  commenced  the  work 
of  preaching."  Why  then  should  his  followers 
be  exempt  from  tho  operation  of  the  same  law? 
And  this,  whether  we  look  at  the  highest  ex- 
ample— the  primitive  christians,  or  our  predeces- 
sors in  religious  profession — is  the  true  gospel 
method.  But  to  engage  in  such  labors  without 
the  necessary  preparation  and  training  in  the 
school  of  Christ,  is  but  to  "  compass  ourselves 
about  with  sparks  of  our  own  kindling,"  to  result 
only  in  disappointment.  A  revival  of  true  Qv 
erism  must  precede  the  growth  of  a  missionary 
spirit;  the  latter  is  the  direct  and  necessary  fruit 
of  the  former.  Missionary  zeal  will  not  create 
a  revival,  but  the  restoration  of  our  ancient  faith 
and  practice  will  give  birth  to  the  true  missionary 
spirit.  An  advocate  of  foreign  missionary  enter 
prise  quotes  a  paragraph  from  the  address  of 
Daniel  Wheeler  to  York  Quarterly  Meeting,  ai 
authority  on  his  side  the  question  ;  and  if  the 
-entiments  of  one  whose  orthodoxy  and  devotion 
to  the  principles  of  our  Society  cannot  be  gain 
said,  were  in  harmony  with  this  writer's  views,  h( 
has  good  reason  for  maintaining  his  position,  but 
I  do  not  see  how  this  inference  can  fairly  be  drawn 
from  the  premises.  Daniel  Wheeler  declares 
belief  that  if  the  world,  and  the  things  of  the 
world,  had  not  alienated  our  hearts  from  heavenly 
things,  many  would  have  been  raised  up  amongst 
us,  ere  this,  to  proclaim  the  gospel,  which  is  th 
power  of  God  unto  salvation,  to  distant  and 
heathen  lands.  He  traces  our  inaction  and  luk 
warmness  to  its  right  cause,  and  implies  that  if 
the  cause  were  removed,  the  effect  would  cease 
and  we  should  again  shine  forth  "  as  lights  in  th< 
world,  as  a  city  set  upon  a  hill,  that  cannot  be 
hid."  He  deplores  our  shortcomings  and  unfaith 
fulness,  and  solemnly  warns  us  to  beware  lest  the 
kingdom  of  God  be  taken  from  us,  and  given  to 
a  nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof.  There 
nothing  in  all  this  that  can  be  fairly  construed 
into  an  approval  or  encouragement  of  missionary 
effort  upon  any  other  ground  than  the  direct  lead 
ing  and  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  a  clear  and 


mperative  call  upon  the  servant  of  Christ  as  to 
the  prophet  of  old,  "  Arise,  go  to  Ninevah,  that 
great  city,  and  preach  unto  it  tbe  preaching  that 
I  bid  thee." 

While  some  of  our  members  look  upon  the  pre- 
sent state  of  things  amongst  us  with  feelings  of 
hope  and  encouragement,  others  can  by  no  means 
take  this  cheering  view  of  it.  If  there  is  a  re- 
vival, where  are  tbe  signs?  I  see  little  in  the 
resent  aspect  and  action  of  the  body.  "  Re- 
ivals,"  as  they  are  popularly  termed,  are  usually 
accompanied  by  much  religious  excitement  and 
activity,  but  they  seem  to  be  temporary  and  short- 
lived, leaving  few  solid  results.  Some  years  ago 
there  was  a  "revival"  among  the  civilians  and 
military  employed  in  the  Woolwich  arsenal,  but 
we  do  not  hear  that  it  resulted  in  that  warlike 
tablishment  beating  its  swords  into  plough- 
shares. Nor  did  a  subsequent  "  revival  "  in  the 
United  States  prevent  the  outbreak  of  a  sangui- 
nary and  desolating  war,  wherein  thousands  of  the 
youth  and  flower  of  the  population  were  consigned 
to  a  violent  and  premature  death,  leaving  widows 
d  orphans  to  mourn  over  their  bitter  loss.  But 
a  revival  in  our  religious  Society,  to  be  genuine, 
would  appear  to  me  to  exhibit  a  very  different 
appearance.  If  "  the  kingdom  of  God  cometh 
not  with  observation,"  surely  something  consistent 
with  this  should  be  regarded  as  more  in  accordance 
with  the  spirit  of  our  profession.  Still  water  is 
the  deepest,  and  the  cloud  no  bigger  than  a  man's 
hand  may  be  the  herald  of  important  events.  A 
searching  at  the  root,  a  working  beneath  the  sur- 
face to  find  the  spiritual  depths  of  the  true 
foundation,  and  make  our  anchorage  there,  may 
be  so  little  demonstrated  by  any  external  signs, 
that  the  humble  disciple  working  patiently  and 
hopefully  in  his  allotment,  may,  like  the  prophet 
of  old,  be  unaware  of  the  existence  of  the  seven 
thousand  who  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  the 
image  of  Baal,  but  whom  the  great  Head  of 
the  church  may  be  secretly  preparing  to  take  part 
in  the  restoration  of  his  church  to  her  primitive 
glory. 

The  "church  of  the  future,"  says  a  late  writer, 
"  if  it  ever  comes  into  being,  must  rise,  like  the 
temple  of  Solomon,  without  sound  of  axe  or 
hammer.  It  must  be  planted  like  the  gospel 
itself,  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  the  smallest  of 
all  seeds,  but  capable,  under  the  divine  blessing, 
of  becoming  in  time  a  great  tree." 

"  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  the  same  place 
sweet  water  and  bitter?"  yet  something  analogous 
to  this  is  transpiring  amongst  us.  While  some 
under  our  name  are  proposing  such  alterations  in 
our  religious  usages  as  amount  to  a  reconstruction 
and  formation  upon  a  different  basis,  destructive 
of  the  characteristic  and  distinctive  traits  of  our 
religious  system,  and  eventually  of  Quakerism 
itself,  others,  with  evidently  the  best  intentions, 
are  actively  engaged  in  the  promotion  of  the 
various  philanthropic  enterprises — the  Bible  read- 
ings, prayer  or  devotional  meetings,  and  other 
movements  of  a  similar  character,  which  are  to 
be  found  in  this  city  in  full  operation,  within  the 
walls  of  the  Bedford  Institute;  and  a  third  class 
take  no  part  in  these  matters,  as  not  being  in 
their  line  of  service,  or  having  no  true  fellowship 
therewith. 

"  For  the  divisions  of  Reuben  there  were  great 
searcbings  of  hearts."  I  believe  the  root  of  all 
our  difficulties — unconscious  as  some  of  us  may 
be  of  it — is  to  be  found  in  a  departure  from,  or 
distrust  in,  the  monitions  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as 
our  guide,  instructor,  and  deliver,  in  every  possi- 
ble contingency  that  may  arise  in  the  church  and 
the  world,  whereby  we  have  lost  the  true  spiritual 
discernment,  and  become  more  or  less  conformed 


14 


THE   FRIEND. 


to  the  world,  its  maxims,  fashions,  and  allure- 
ments. To  this  spirit  of  unbelief,  this  despising 
the  day  of  small  things,  must  be  attributed  the 
Bibliolatry  and  doctrinal  superficiality  which  have 
sprung  up  in  our  midst,  the  weeds  that  grow 
apace  where  the  true  seed  is  neglected.  In  the 
unity  of  the  spirit  is  the  bond  of  peace,  and  there 
can  be  no  true  peace  out  of  it.  "  The  wisdom 
that  is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable." 
If,  by  way  of  distinction,  we  speak  of  the  active 
and  the  passive  amongst  us,  we  see  two  sections 
of  the  Society  taking  different  views,  and  different 
paths;  both  cannot  be  right,  neither  can  a  half- 
way compromise  between  the  two  be  of  any  avail ; 
there  is  but  one  and  only  way,  and  it  is  our  duty 
to  ourselves  and  to  the  religious  body  of  which 
we  form  a  part,  and  whose  prosperity  we  profess 
to  desire,  to  "stand  in  the  ways  and  see,  and  ask 
for  the  old  paths,  where  is  the  good  way,  and 
walk  therein."  Simple  and  all-comprehensive  as 
this  is,  its  very  simplicity  causes  it  to  be  over- 
looked and  neglected,  to  our  irreparable  loss.  And 
yet,  if  each  one  for  himself  were  to  follow  im- 
plicitly the  course  pointed  out  to  him  by  the 
unerring  finger  of  Omnipotence,  we  should  be- 
come collectively  all  that  the  great  Head  of  the 
church  would  have  us  to  be.  There  is  no  origin- 
ality in  this  counsel,  we  have  had  it  again  and 
again,  "line  upon  line,  and  precept  upon  pre- 
cept," but  it  needs  to  be  often  repeated. 

It  is  a  day  of  unusual  excitement  and  inquiry 
in  every  region  of  religious  thought.  In  quiet- 
ness and  confidence,  in  humility  and  watchfulness, 
will  be  our  safety  and  our  strength.  And  while 
it  is  our  duty  to  uphold  unflinchingly  the  doc- 
trines and  testimonies  given  us  as  a  church  to  bear, 
may  we  strive  to  possess  our  souls  in  patience,  that 
whether  our  controversy  with  what  we  believe  to  be 
error  be  oral  or  epistolary,  we  may  conduct  it  to- 
wards those  of  our  brethren  from  whom  we  are  com- 
pelled to  differ,  in  a  spirit  of  christian  love  and 
forbearance  to  the  furtherance  of  the  great  in- 
terests of  truth  and  righteousness,  remembering 
that  if  we  are  in  possession  of  the  truth,  the  best 
evidence  we  can  give  of  our  faith  in  its  omnipo- 
tent power  is  a  calm  confidence  in  the  assertion 
of  it.  And  now,  to  conclude,  what  is  the  remedy  ? 
I  have  already  indicated  my  views  in  this  direc- 
tion, and  I  cannot  do  better  than  to  revive  in  our 
remembrance,  and  commend  to  our  serious  re- 
flection, the  words  of  one  who,  "  being  dead  yet 
speaketh"  in  the  deep,  practical,  and  instructive 
counsel  left  on  record  for  our  edification,  and 
particularly  appropriate  to  our  present  coudition 
as  a  church.  Having  defined  what  spiritual  unity 
is,  and  how  it  may  be  preserved,  how  interrupted, 
and  how  recovered  when  at  any  time  decaying, 
Isaac  Penington  proceeds  to  the  true  solution  of 
the  latter  question:  "In  the  Lord  alone  is  the 
recovery  of  loss  in  any  kind  at  any  time,  who 
alone  can  teach  each  to  retire  into,  and  to  be 
found  in  that  wherein  the  unity  is  and  stands, 
and  into  which  division  cannot  enter.  This  is 
the  way  of  restoring  unity  to  Israel;  upon  the 
sense  of  any  want  thereof;  even  every  one  through 
the  Lord's  help  returning  in  his  own  particular, 
and  furthering  the  returnings  of  others  to  the 
principle  of  life,  that  every  one  may  feel  the 
washing  from  what  hath  in  any  measure  cur- 
rupted,  and  the  new  begetting  into  the  power  of 
life.  From  this  the  true  and  lasting  unity  will 
spring  amain  to  the  gladding  of  all  hearts  that 
know  the  sweetness  of  it,  and  who  cannot  but  na- 
turally and  most  earnestly  desire  it." 

7th  month,  1867.  A  CITIZEN. 


are  the  pure  in   heart  for  they  shall 


For  "The  Friend." 

Report  of  the  Freedmens'  Aid  Society  of  West 
Chester,  for  fourteen  months  ending  Gth  mo.  1st, 
1867. 

By  the  Treasurer's  account  it  appears  that  the 
following  sums  have  been  received  : 
$567.76  from  West  Chester. 
164.00     "      Bradford. 
140.00     "      Concord. 
135.00     "     Bucks  county. 
82.06     "     Different  localities. 
5.43     "     Rags  sold. 
123.00     "     Monthly  subscriptions. 
95.77  Balance  4th  mo.  1st,  1866. 


$1,313.02 
1,313.02  Expended. 

At  the  last  report,  the  Society  had  on  hand 
280  garments  and  some  material,  and  have  since 
made  1854 ;  626  garments  were  made  by  women 
of  this  place  who  needed  employment ;  the  prin- 
cipal part  of  them  were  paid  for  out  of  a  fund 
contributed  for  that  purpose. 

160  were  sent  to  M.  Parker,  Alexandria. 

340  "  R.  W.  Smith,  Yorktown. 

179  "  I.  H.  Remington,  Winchester. 

182  "  W.  F.  Mitchell,  Nashville. 

167  "  M.  Jennings,  Suffolk. 

205  "  A.  Gibbons,  Richmond. 

490  "  E.  Yarnall,  Charleston. 

71  "  E.  Kelly,  for  Charleston. 

1,794 

We  have  340  on  hand.  We  have  also  sent  to 
the  same  places  571  yards  of  material,  13  lbs.  of 
stocking  yarn,  knitting  needles    and  a  variety  of 


To  all  who  have  aided  us  by  contributing  money 
or  materials,  we  return  grateful  acknowledgments, 
and  to  those  in  this  place  and  in  the  vicinity,  who 
rendered  assistance  in  making  up  the  clothing. 

To  the  Directors  of  the  National  Bank  of  Ches- 
ter county  we  are  indebted  for  the  use  of  their 
room.  To  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia 
Railroad  Co.  for  free  transportation  on  their  road, 
and  to  the  Friends'  Association  of  Philadelphia, 
and  Pennsylvania  Freedmen's  Relief  Association 
for  forwarding  most  of  our  goods  without  expense. 

Our  report  shows  "that  our  funds  are  exhausted. 
If  the  necessities  of  the  freedmen  require  the  con- 
tinuance of  our  efforts,  we  will  have  to  appeal  to 
those  friends  who  have  so  generously  aided  us 
heretofore,  for  means  to  assist  us  in  carrying  on 
our  work.  Naomi  Gibbons, 

T.  S.  Smith,  Sec'y.  President. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  promise  of  the  Saviour  to  his  disciples  of 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  be  their  guide  and 
director,  has  rested  upon  my  mind,  accompanied 
by  a  fear  that  many  professing  to  be  Friends,  are 
not  sufficiently  attending  thereto,  in  the  present 
mixed  and  low  state  of  things  among  us.  It  is 
my  earnest  desire  that  all  of  us  may  be  brought 
to  act  more  and  more  in  accordance  therewith. 

It  was  to  this  diviue  gift  that  the  members  of 
our  religious  Society  were  turned  at  the  begin- 
ning; and  it  was  a  practical  belief  in  it,  that  con- 
stituted the  Society,  not  a  sect,  but  a  church, 
gathered,  and  gatheriug  from  the  various  sects, 
formed  too  much  in  the  will  and  wisdom  of  man, 
derived  from  school  learning,  and  mixed  with 
carnal  ordinances,  ceremonies  and  the  rudiments 
of  the  world.  But  it  was  denied  by  George  Fox 
and  other  Friends  eminent  in  their  day,  that  a 
people  gathered  by  aud  acting  under  the  im- 
mediate influence  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ  was  a 
sect,  or  sectarian. 


It  appears  by  the  writings  of  not  a  few  in  me 
bcrsbip  with  us  in  the  present  day — actuated 
many  of  them  may  be  by  a  desire  to  be  liberal 
that  they  wish  to  inculcate  the  idea  that  ti 
Church  of  Christ  is  composed  of  all  the  differs 
sects,  each  one  being  a  section  thereof.  Tb 
however,  is  contrary  to  the  recorded  belief 
Friends,  as  to  the  composition  of  the  true  Chun 
the  mystical  body  of  Christ.  But  I  trust  tl 
none  among  us  are  prepared  to  deny  the  truth 
the  declaration  of  the  late  Sarah  L.  Grul 
"This  people  [Friends]  were  first  formed  unr 
the  Divine  hand."  If  this  be  so,  apostates  a 
Judases  cannot  destroy  the  foundation.  The 
have  been  and  still  are  those  amongst  us  who  ij 
on  this  foundation,  as  there  were  the  seven  thij 
sand  of  Israel  who  had  not  bowed  the  knee  ' 
Baal.  These  "walk  by  the  same  rule  and  mi! 
the  same  thing,"  and  constitute  a  part  of  til 
Church,  which  Barclay  speaks  of  as  sanctified  a! 
gathered  home  to  Christ,  alive  unto  God,  and  dc 
unto  the  world. 

That  the  Lord  has  in  all  ages  preserved  su 
must  be  apparent  to  all,  and  that  the  enemy  v 
be  permitted  to  prevail  against  such  now,  letnc 
be  willing  to  believe.  But  O  !  may  all  be  slow 
move,  unless  under  the  Divine  anointing  and 
the  bidding  of  their  Lord ;  and  on  the  other  ha 
may  none  give  way  to  fear  and'  act  the  cowa 
when  the  Word  burns  within  them,  but  be  valis 
for  the  cause  and  honor  of  the  ever  blessed  Tru 
S.C< 

Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y.,  8th  mo.,  1837. 


Bow  Paris  is  Fed, 

Some  hours  before  daybreak  the  market  g 
deners  of  the  suburbs  of  Paris  begin  to  thr< 
into  the  town,  and  converge,  with  the  great  nc 
drays  which  bring  in  the  provisions,  sent  up 
railway  from  the  provinces,  to  the  great  marl 
the  Halles  Centrales. 

The  twelve  pavilions  of  this  magnificent  bit 
of  buildings  are  entirely  constructed  of  brick 
iron,  and  each  one  is  devoted  to  some  spot 
branch  of  the  business.  Thus  one  is  set  ap 
for  the  sale  of  meat  by  auction  ;  another  for  trt 
in  meat  by  retail,  or  by  private  contract;  a  tb 
for  fish,  and  a  fourth  for  butter  and  eggs. 

There  are  several  other  markets  in  Paris, 
of  them  are  built  on  the  same  model  as  the  Ki 
Centrales,  and  they  are  nearly  all  supplied  i 
there  with  provisions. 

Some  notion  of  the  amount  of  animal  food 
sumed  in  Paris  may  be  obtained  from  the  fol? 
ing  figures  :  In  the  year  1866,  besides  19,000J 
killogrammes  of  meat  sold  by  auction  at 
Halles  Centrales,  110,000  oxen,  46,000  06 
169,000  calves  and  840,000  sheep  were  sol 
the  cattle  markets.  It  is  to  be  remarked  I 
although  more  than  46,000  cows  are  consuma 
Paris  in  a  year,  yet  no  one  will  own  to  buyim 
selling  the  meat. 

The  official  returns  show  a  sale  of  ten  inilj 
and  a  half  killogrammes  of  butter  and  2 
lions  eggs  passed  through  the  hands  of  the  sort 
who,  at  work  all  day  in  the  cellars  of  the  marl 
gain  from  three  to  four  thousand  francs  a  ye» 
their  occupation,  which  is,  briefly,  to  pick  outi 
good  eggs  from  the  bad  ones.  The  consun 
of  this  enormous  number  of  eggs  may  be  hi 
understood  when  the  vast  quantities  bought 
the  confectioners  are  taken  into  account. 
Guillout,  for  instance,  the  manufacturer  of  191 
biscuits,  uses  23,000  a  day. 

Everybody  has  heard  the  complaint  of', 
gourmand  that  there  is  no  more  of  the  ojj 
called  "  Fromage  de  Brie."  Last  year  four  I 
dred  and  forty  thousand  of  these    cheeses 


THE   FRIEND. 


15 


A  in  the  Halles  Centrales,  which,  with  about 
iillion  and  a  half  cheeses  of  other  kinds,  ai 
Jequal  number  of  Neufchatel  cheese,  make 
1  of  nearly  three  and  a  half  millions, 
'hree    hundred    and  fifty-three  thousand  cart 
I  of   vegetables   came    into    Paris  last  yi 
fourteen  millions  kilogrammes  of  fresh  fish, 
vhich  one-fourth  was  imported  from  abroad  : 
;land    sending    salmon,    trout    and    lobsters; 
land  sending  salmon,  shrimps,  eels,  pike  and 
Switzerland,    trout    from    Lake    Geneva; 
3sia,  salmon  and  trout;  and  the  rest  of  Ger- 
y  enormous  quantities  of  prawns, 
last  year  two  hundred  and  sixty  millions  of 
3rs  were  eaten  in  Paris,  and  there  was  a  great 
about    the    increase    in    their    price.     Their 
lesale  price  had,  however,  only  increased  twelve 
imes  a  dozen  on   that  of  the  previous  year, 
the  public  may  imagine  what  the  retailers 
have  pocketed  out  of  the  exorbitant  charges 
1  at  the  restaurants.     Add  to  this  enormous 
of   eatables   twelve  and  a  half   millions  of 
3  which  Paris  cats  annually  at  dessert. 
je    poultry    and    game    market,    called    Le 
:Ae  de  la  I' alien,  must  certainly  not  be  omitted. 
aps  nowhere  is  so  much  care  taken  about  the 
aring  and  trussing  of  poultry  for  the  market 
France,  and  here  you  will  find  rabbits  and 
packed  with  the  utmost  neatness  in  cl 
',  and  ready  for  the  spit.      Game  is  carefully 
ip,  and  no  pains  are  spared  to  keep  it  sum 
ly  fresh  for  the  French  taste, 
geons  are  brought  in   alive  generally  from 
"dy,  and  being  shut  up  in  baskets,  are  very 
exhausted  when  they  arrive  at  their  desti- 
,     Food,  too,  they  are  greatly  in  want  of, 
iere  is  usually  great  difficulty  in  supplying 
with  it  on  their  way.     They  are  given  over 
ys  called  gaveurs,  who  fill  their  mouths  with 
,  and  allow  the  pigeons  to  take  it  from  be- 
l  their  lips. — Late  Paper. 


Napoleon  Buonaparte  and  Novel- Reading . — 
By  common  consent,  says  Abbott,  all  novels  were 
banished  from  the  circle,  as  Napoleon  inveterately 
abominated  every  thing  of  that  kind.  If  he  hap- 
pened to  find  a  novel  in  the  hands  of  any  of  the 
attendants  at  the  palace,  he  unhesitatingly  tossed 
it  into  the  fire,  and  soundly  lectured  the  reader 
upon  ber  waste  of  time. 


For  every  sacrifice,  which  was  offered  up  to  God, 
was  to  be  seasoned  with  salt;  so  every  sacrifice 
now  that  is  to  be  offered  up  to  God,  must  be 

id  and  made  savoury  with  this  heavenly  salt 
of  his  heavenly  spirit,  so  that  all  may  give  a  good 
savor  to  him,  and  be  as  a  sweet  smelling  sacrifice 
to  the  pure,  holy  God,  that  made  all  to  his  glory. 

George  Fox. 


THE     FRIEND. 


NINTH  MONTH  1,  1867. 


vp,  for  Your  Soid's  Sake. — A  bold  boy, 
rambling  among  the  Alps,  saw  some  flowers 
e  side  of  a  fearful  precipice.  The  guide  saw 
tanding  on  the  dizzy  edge,  and  shouted  : 

lome  back  I" 

^ot  yet;  1  see  some  flowers  just  below,  which 
t  to  got,"  replied  the  boy. 
lop,"  responded  the  guide,    "you  will  be 

must  have  the  flowers,"  replied  the  boy. 
e  guide,  with  the  boy's  friends,  hurried 
d  the  infatuated  boy,  as  he  leaned  over  the 
of  the  dreadful  gulf.  Tliey  heard  him  say, 
most  have  them  ;"  and  then,  "  I  have  them;" 
e  words  were  scarcely  uttered  before  he  lost 
Id,  and  fell  a  thousand  feet  upon  the  pitiless 
below.  He  had  given  his  life  for  a  flower 
erished  with  him. 

hocking  !"  exclaims  my  young  yeader.  I 
ad  to  see  it  so,  because  it  may  help  you  to 
our  own  danger.  Are  you  not  seeking  a 
r  risk,  to  pluck  a  flower  ?  What  is  that 
you  cherish  for  a  place  in.  that  circle  of 
youth  to  which  you  are  invited  ?  What  is 
abit  which  brings  a  blush  to  your  cheeks 
jver  it  is  hinted  at  ?  What  is  that  resolu- 
3  enter  the  charmed  ring  of  forbidden  amuse- 

Are  not  these  things  your  flowers? 

i  not  your  desires  the  reaehiogs  of  your  soul 

Rthe  edge  of  innocence  ?     Dear  youth,  take 

The  gulf  below  your  flowers  is  bottomless. 

you  pluck  your  flowers,  you  may  fall,  and 

|(i  with  them  in  that  fearful  realm  of  darkness 

th.     Seek  them  no  longer,  therefore,  but 

For  your  soul's  sake,  stop  ! — Late  Paper. 


Among  the  events  chronicled  by  the  European 
jss,  as  indicative  of  the  unsettled  condition  of 
political  relations  and  existing  nationalities,  are 
the  frequent  visits  and  interviews  between  the 
more  conspicuous  crowned  heads  on  that  conti- 
nent. These  visits,  whatever  the  ostensible  rea- 
son or  object  assigned  for  their  taking  place,  are 
generally  understood  to  embrace  consultation  and 
arrangements  relative  to  matters  of  State,  bearing 
with  more  or  less  weight  on  the  stability  of  the 
governments  represented,  or  on  the  political  at- 
tachments and  rights  of  the  people. 

The  facility  with  which  these  meetings  appear 
to  be  brought  about,  and  the  unostentatious  man- 
ner in  which  they  are  conducted,  are  oertaiuly 
significant  of  a  change  having  taken  place,  and 
still  going  on  in  the  minds  of  both  rulers  and 
people,  as  to  the  supposed  sacredncss  of  royalty 
and  the  mystery  attending  the  exercise  of  king- 
craft. The  idea  of  divine  right  attaching  to  those 
who  are  born  to,  or  occupy  a  throne,  has  been 
exploded  or  is  passing  away,  and  the  people  are 
becoming  more  and  more  generally  recognized  as 
the  source  of  legitimate  power,  which  they  have 
the  ultimate  right  to  depute  to  whomsoever  they 
may  elect,  to  be  exercised  according  to  such  form 
of  law  as  they  may  approve. 

The  whole  course  of  circumstances  attending 
the  great  changes  that  have  been  effected  in  dif- 
ferent governments  of  Europe  within  the  last  ten 
years — as  those  in  Italy,  in  Prussia,  Denmark 
and  Germany — shows  that  the  will  of  the  people 
is  making  itself  actively  felt  in  both  the  form  of 
government,  and  the  selection  of  those  who  shall 
administer  it.  The  potency  of  the  Emperor  of 
France,  who  makes  a  boast  that  his  right  to  the 
imperial  crown  is  based  on  the  election  by  the 
people,  is  a  most  striking  commentary  on  the  pro- 
gress of  the  age  in  the  recognition  of  popular 
rights;  while  the  obsequious  deference  paid  bim — 
plebian  as  be  is,  and  the  representative  of  a  man 
ice  humbled  them  in  the  dust — by  the 
crowned  heads  of  the  oldest  dynasties  in  Europe, 
together  with  their  avowed  desire  to  consult  the 
wishes  of  their  subjects,  show  that  these  once 
dreaded  potentates  are  sensible  the  formerly  des- 
pised and  down-trodden  people  have  now  acquired 
too  much  knowledge  of  their  rights  and  power  to 
be  much  longer  repressed,  and  that  their  own  as- 
sumed   prerogatives  are  liable  to  be  lost  in  the 


what  schemes  they  must  forego.  However  much  of 
this  may  be  attributed  to  the  disturbance  recently 
given  to  the  "balance  of  power"  and  the  desire 
of  each  sovereign  to  fortify  himself  in  his  tenure 
of  authority,  it  is  none  the  less  indicative  of  the 
revolution  going  on  in  relation  to  human  rights, 
the  source  of  political  power,  and  the  felt  though 
unexpressed  necessity  for  those  who  wear  a  crown 
to  take  heed  to  the  lessons  of  the  hour. 

No  one  of  the  visits  abroad,  by  King,  Emperor 
or  Czar,  more  strikingly  illustrates  the  inaugura- 
tion of  a  new  era,  than  that  of  the  reigning 
Sultan  of  Turkey,  to  France  and  England.  When 
we  reflect  for  how  many  centuries  the  Sublime 
Porte  has  deemed  it  beneath  it,  except  through 
diplomatic  ceremonials,  to  hold  intercourse  with 
infidels,  as  it  termed  all  who  did  not  bow  at  the 
shrine  of  the  Mussulman,  and  that  its  meanest 
subjects  thought  it  disgraceful  to  eat  bread  with 
"  a  christian  dog,"  we  must  be  convinced  that  a 
marvellous  change  has,  by  some  means,  been 
wrought,  when  we  see  the  reigning  Prince  of  the 
Orient  and  sovereign  Pontiff  of  Islamism,  lay;ng 
ide  his  hereditary  prejudices  and  voluutauly 
accepting  the  proffered  hospitalities  of  christian 
courts,  with  the  open  avowal  that  he  came  to  see 
wherein  he  could  promote  the  improvement  of  his 
people.  Such  a  circumstance  never  occurred  be- 
fore, nor  indeed  can  we  recall  any  historical  ac- 
count of  the  reigning  Turkish  sovereign  having 
travelled,  for  any  other  purpose  than  conquest, 
outside  his  own  dominions. 

But  the  elements  of  modern  civilization  have 
overleapt  the  barriers  raised  by  the  fanatical  creed 
and  determined  exclusiveness  of  the  haughty 
Turk,  and  with  the  mighty  upheaval  of  the  op- 
pressed and  almost  frenzied  masses  of  his  subjects 
fhich  is  threatened,  have  forced  this  wellin- 
tructed  occupant  of  the  throne  of  the  Ottoman, 
to  throw  aside  the  drowsy  routine  of  his  idle, 
luxurious  life,  to  open  his  eyes  to  the  grave 
defects  and  abuses  of  his  system  of  government, 
and  to  inquire  what  are  those  sources  of  material 
wealth  and  comfort,  and  those  principles  of  social 
improvement  which  have  advanced  the  tradi- 
tionally despised  western  peoples  so  far  beyond  his 
own. 

Abdul  Aziz  Khan,  is  evidently  a  man  of  stron" 
and  cultivated  mind,  and  has  given  reason  to  sus- 
pect that  the  fanatical  superstition  of  the  Moslem, 
has  in  measure  lost  its  hold  on  him,  otherwise,  he 
would  hardly  have  braved  the  rabid  prejudices  of 
his  people,  and  journeyed  among  the  hated  giaours, 
for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  more  intim;ite  know- 
ledge of  them  and  their  institutions.  That  he 
fully  appreciates  the  historical  significance  of  his 
visit  is  manifested  by  the  emphatic  declaration  in 
his  speech  to  Louis  Napoleon,  that  "  Islamism 
now  makes  its  salutation  to  Christianity,"  and 
from  his  having  freely  expressed  himself  when 
in  England,  that  it  was  his  desire  to  break  up 
oriental  exclusiveness,  and  bring  his  government 
and  people  within  tue  range  of  a  common  sym- 
pathy and  fraternal  relations.  Since  his  return 
home  he  has  announced  to  his  counsellors  and 
officials  that  he  is  determined  to  initiate  extensive 
and  important  reforms,  so  as  to  open  the  way  for 
religious  toleration,  and  the  cultivation  of  those 
arts  and  sciences  that  minister  to  social  improve- 
ment and  domestic  comfort. 

Without   allowing   oui 
sudden    great    advance 

characterize  christian  civilization,  we  are  justified 

in  interpreting  the  events  we  have  been  alluding 

phatieally  of  the  moral  march 


ves  to   anticipate  any 
those    things    which 


revolution  of  a  day.      Hence  they  are  beg 

to  move  about  very  much  like  other  men;  to  look  [to,  as  speaking 

upon  the  people  at  home  and  abroad;  to  inquire  of  the  nations°of  the  earth^  and  proclaiming 

into  their  views  and  temper,  and  to  consult  to-  mistakably  the  momentous  character  of  the  un- 

gether  as  to  what  changes  they  may  attempt  and  foldings  of  the  future,  as  truth  shall  triumph  more 


16 


THE   FRIEND. 


fully  over  error,  and  the  religion  of  Christ  gain 
a  stronger  and  more  universal  hold  on  the  hearts 
of  a  world  which  he  came  and  died  to  save. 

OHIO  YEARLY  MEETING. 
The  time  for  the  opening  of  this  Yearly  Meet- 
ing was  changed  last  year.     It  now  takes  place  on 
the  last  First-day  of  the  Ninth  month. 


TO  SUBSCRIBERS. 
As  there  is  reason  to  believe  that 


of  our 
subscribers  have  not  understood  the  term  "in  ad- 
vance," as  applied  to  payment  for  "  The  Friend," 
requires  the  price  of  two  dollars  to  be  paid  at  or 
before  the  commencement  of  each  volume,  we 
deem  it  proper  to  state  that  that  is  the  intention  ; 
but  for  the  present  volume  the  6fty  cents  will  not 
be  added  until  on  and  after  the  first  day  of  the 
Tenth  month  next. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign.— A  Munich  dispatch  says:  A  prominent 
journal,  which  acts  as  the  organ  of  Southern  Germany, 
asserts  that  Bavaria  and  the  other  States  of  South 
Germany,  will  not  unite  with  Austria  or  Prussia,  and, 
maintaining  their  independence  of  either,  will  bold  the 
balance  of  power  between  the  Northern  Confederation 
and  the  Austrian  Empire. 

The  French  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  has  addressed 
a  circular  dispatch  to  the  diplomatic  representatives  of 
France  at  the  European  Courts,  in  regard  to  th< 
relations  of  the  French  government  with  the  other 
Powers.  Alluding  to  recent  events,  and  particularly  t< 
the  conference  held  at  Salzburg,  he  declares  that  ihii 
auspicious  meeting  of  the  Emperors  of  France  and  Aus 
tria  should  be  regarded  as  a  fresh  pledge  for  the  main 
tenance  of  peace  in  Europe.  On  the  30th,  the  French 
Emperor  made  a  brief  speech  at  Amiens,  in  which  he 
expressed  his  desire  for  the  establishment  of  more  liberal 
institutions,  and  wider  and  more  aciive  trade,  which  he 
assured  his  auditors  he  would  do  his  utmost  to  promote. 
He  felt  certain  that  the  peace  of  Europe  would  be  pre- 
served, and  did  not  consider  that  French  honor  had 
been  tarnished  by  the  late  events  in  Mexico. 

The  journals  of  Denmark  are  discussing  the  reported 
proposition  of  the  United  States  for  the  purchase  of  the 
Island  of  St.  Thomas.  They  generally  favor  the  sale  of 
the  island.  The  government  of  Denmark  has  renewec" 
its  demand  on  Prussia  in  regard  to  the  northern  pro 
vinces  of  Seuleswig.  Austria  and  France  unite  in  dis 
snading  Denmark  from  iusisting  on  the  retrocession  of 
Duppel  and  Alsen  by  Prussia. 

The  elections  held  in  Berlin  on  the  31st  ult.,  for  mem- 
bers of  the  new  parliament  of  the  North  German  Con- 
federation, resulted  in  the  success  of  the  candidates  of 
the  Radical  party.  George  Bancroft  had  presented  his 
credentials  as  minister  from  the  United  States. 

The  latest  advices  from  Spain  report  the  progress  of 
the  insurrection  in  the  province  of  Arragon.  The  insur- 
gents have  captured  and  held  possession  of  Saragossa, 
the  capital  of  the  province. 

Advices  from  Athens  state  that  the  Cretan  insurgents 
still  hold  out  in  the  mountains.  The  American  Minis- 
ter, Edward  Joy  Morris,  has  had  an  audience  with  the 
Sultan,  at  which  he  presented  the  resolutions  of  the 
United  States  Congress  in  relation  to  the  war  in  the 
island  of  Candia. 

Active  preparations  are  being  made  in  England  for 
the  expedition  to  Abyssinia  to  rescue  the  English  cap- 
tives. Sixteen  steamers  have  been  chartered  to  trans- 
port the  troops.  Sir  William  Napier  has  been  appointed 
to  the  command  of  the  expedition.  Professor  Faraday, 
the  eminent  chemist,  died  on  the  27th  ult. 

Intelligence  has  been  received  that  the  allied  army 
has  crossed  the  upper  Parana  into  Paraguay,  and  that 
consequently  a  great  battle  might  be  looked  for  at  any 
moment. 

The  recent  advices  from  Mexico  state  that  the  coun- 
try is  fast  approaching  a  state  of  peace  and  quiet.  Santa 
Anna  was  still  a  prisoner  in  the  castle  of  San  Juan 
d'Ulloa,  and  nothing  definite  had  transpired  in  regard 
to  his  fate.  The  French  and  British  Ministers  had  taken 
their  departure  from  Mexico. 

The  harvest  accounts  in  Europe  are  generally  satis- 
factory. 

The  Imperial  Commission  of  the  Universal  Exhibi- 
tion at  Paris  has  issued  a  notice  that  the  exhibition  will 
close  punctually  on  the  31st  of  Tenth  month.  The 
materials  of  the  buildings,  &c,  will  be  sold 


The  Liberals  have  carried  the  elections  for  the  North 
German  Parliament,  in  all  the  large  towns  of  the  con- 
federation. 

The  government  of  Turkey  announces  that  the  war 
on  the  Island  of  Candia  has  been  brought  to  a  close, 
and  a  general  amnesty  granted  to  the  insurgents.  Re- 
forms in  the  laws  and  administration  of  the  island  are 
promised. 

The  government  of  Great  Britain  is  willing  to  submit 
the  claims  of  American  citizens  for  damages  caused  by 
the  Alabama,  and  all  other  similar  damands,  to  a  com- 
mission of  arbitration  ;  all  the  claims  of  British  subjects 
against  the  United  States  for  losses  suffered  during  the 
late  war  of  rebellion  to  be  submitted  to  the  same  com- 
mission. The  following  were  the  quotations  on  the  2d 
inst.  Consols,  94£.  U.  S.  5-20's,  73|.  Middling  up- 
lands cotton,  lOJrf. ;  Orleans,  lOJd.  California  wheat, 
13s.  6d.  per  cental. 

Uniteo  States. — The  Imports  and  Exports.— During 
the  year  ending  6th  mo.  30th  last,  the  total  imports  of 
foreign  merchandize  and  specie  into  the  United  States 
mounted  to  £412,233,123,  less  foreign  merchandize 
nd  specie  exported,  $19,941,227,  leaves  the  net  imports 
$392,391,896.  Of  this  amount  $42,548,341  remained  ' 
warehouse  at  that  date.  The  domestic  exports  during 
the  same  period  were  $334,549,043.  All  these  vi 
are  in  gold,  the  domestic  exports  from  the  Atlantic 
States  having  been  reduced  to  gold  values. 

The  Treasury.— The  receipts  from  7th  mo.  1st  to  8th 
mo.  27th,  from  internal  revenue  were  $38,907,000  ;  cus- 
toms, $26,353,000— together  $65,260,000.  The  balance 
in  the  Treasury  in  gold  was  $93,639,000,  gold  certifi- 
cates $19,106,000  ;  currency,  $51,332,000. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  292.  Of  cholera 
infantum,  58  ;  consumption,  21  ;  old  age,  7. 

The  South.—  The  President  has  removed  Generals 
Sheridan  and  Sickles  from  their  respective  commands. 
The  former  is  to  be  replaced  by  General  Hancock,  and 
the  latter  by  General  Canby.  General  Grant  remon- 
strated against  these  doings,  but  was  overruled  by  the 
President.  General  Grant  has  directed  the  commanders 
of  military  districts  to  make  no  appointments  to  civil 
""  of  persons  who  have  been  removed  by  themselves 
or  their  predecessors  in  command. 

The  City  Councils  of  New  Orleans,  on  the  27th,  ap- 
pointed twenty-four  school  directors,  one  third  of  whom 
are  colored  men.  The  yellow  fever  caused  126  deaths 
in  New  Orleans  last  week,  and  241  deaths  in  Galveston, 
Texas.  Out  of  26  officers  connected  with  the  Galveston 
custom-house,  only  three  are  left  for  duty,  the  rest  being 
all  sick  or  dead. 

Judge  Fowle,  of  North  Carolina,  recently  decided  to 
allow  colored  jurors  to  be  summoned,  as  slavery  had 
been  abolished  by  North  Carolina,  and  the  Civil  Rights 
bill  gave  all  classes  of  citizens  the  same  rights. 

Registration. — The  returns  from  all  except  eight  coun- 
ties in  Virginia,  show  about  110,000  whites,  and  90,000 
blacks.  The  registration  in  Georgia  has  been  com- 
pleted ;  there  is  a  colored  majority  of  about  2000  in  the 
State.  In  Alabama  the  number  of  whites  registered  is 
67,686,  of  colored  84,524.  There  are  still  probably 
8000  votes  to  be  registered  in  Alabama. 

Central  Pacific  Railroad.— The  summit  tunnel  on  this 
road,  1658  feet  long,  is  now  open  from  end  to  end  in 
solid  granite.  The  track  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the 
mountains  is  being  laid. 

Union  Pacific  Railroad.— Fout  hundred  and  sixty  miles 
of  road  west  of  Omaha  are  now  completed,  aud  it  is  ex- 
pected that  the  track  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  517 
miles,  will  be  finished  in  a  month.  General  Palmer, 
treasurer  of  the  road,  and  Dr.  Le  Conte,  geologist,  have 
been  engaged  for  a  month  past  in  investigating  the  coal 
fields  of  the  Raton  mountains  in  the  proposed  line  of 
the  road.  They  report  many  large  deposits  of  coal,  and 
one  vein  fifty  miles  north  of  Fort  Union,  is  ten  feet  thick 
and  more  than  fifty  square  miles  in  extent.  The  coal  is 
considered  equal  to  the  best  Pittsburg  coal.  Iron  ore 
is  found  in  the  same  locality. 

The  Markets,  $c— The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  2d  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold  141. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  112J;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  108A  ;  ditto. 
5  per  cents,  coupons  off,  99J.  Superfine  State  flour, 
$6.60  a  $7.50.  Shipping  Ohio,  $8.20  a  $10.10.  Balti- 
more flour,  common  to  good,  $8.90  a  $10.50  ;  trade  aud 
family,  $11  a  $13.  Amber,  Jersey  and  State  wheat, 
$2.30  a  $2.35;  white  Michigan,  $2.50  a  $2.65.  Ohio 
oats,  73  a  77  cts.;  State,  74  a  76  cts. ;  southern,  65  a  72 
cts.;  Jersey,  50  a  65  cts.  State  rye,  $1.55.  Western 
mixed  corn,  $1.16  a  $1.20.  Middling  uplands  cotton, 
27  ;  Orleans,  28  cts.  The  supply  of  beef  cattle  was 
small  and  prices  advanced  J  a  j  cent.  Sales  of  extra  at 
16*  a  17  cts.  Sheep  4  to  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross  Philadel- 
phia.—Superfine  flour,  $7  a  $7.50 ;  finer  brands  $8  a 
$14.     New  red  wheat,  $2.30  a  $2.40  ;  white,  $2.50  a 


$2.75.     Rye,   $1.50    a   $1.60.     Oats,  65   a  67   cts. 
hoice;    50   a  60   cts.   for  fair  to  prime.     Clover-si 
$8.50  a  $9.25.     The  sales   of  beef  cattle  reached  1 
head.     Extra  sold  at  16  a  16J  cts.  fair  to  good,  13  a 
cts.,  and  common,  9  a  12  cts.     Sheep  were  dull  12,C| 
arrived  and  partly   sold  at  5  a  5 J  cts.   per  lb.  gro|| 
Hogs,  $10  a  $10.50  per  100  lbs.  net.    Baltimore.— Pti  j 
to  choice  red  wheat,  $2.35  a  $2.45.     Yellow  corn,  $1.  i 
Oats,  58  a  68  cts.      Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1 
a  $1.80.     No.  1  corn,  97  cts.     Oats,  44  a  45  cts.     l\ 
waukie.—'So.  1  wheat,  $1.76.  No.  2,  $1.65.     No.  1  co 
94   cts.     Oats,  46  cts.     Cincinnati. — No.   1    red  whe 
$2.15  ;  white,  $2.25  a  $2.30.     Oats,  56  a  5 
corn,  $1.05.     St.  Louis. — Spring  wheat,  $1.55  a  $1.£ 
red  fall  wheat,   $2.15   a   $2.25;    white,  $2.20   a  $2.. 
Yellow  corn,  $1.02  a  $1.05.     Oats,  55  a  62  cts. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  E.  Hollingsworth,  Agt.,  O.,  for* 
Smith,  $4,  vols.  40,  and  41,  and  for  W.  Foulke,  $6,  vc 
39,  40  and  41  ;  from  H.  C.  Wood,  for  Sarah  B.  Upfci 
N.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  41,  W.  Griffin,  $2,  to  No.  37,  vol.  41,«' 
Phebe  Griffin,  $1,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  from  H.  Brigga,( 
$2,  vol.  41 ;  from  L.  Forsythe,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  fromj 
C.  Shoemaker,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41;  from  S.  Chadboni 
N.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Josiah  Fawcett,  O.,  $2,  vol* 
from  A.  Battey,  Agt.,  Io.,  for  N.  McDonald,  J.  Harkm 
and  R.  Taber,  $4  each,  vols.  40  and  41 ;  from  T.  Mo 
Ian,  O.,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41 ;  from  J.  Embree.  Pa.S 
vols.  39  and  40  ;  from  Susannah  Marriott,  N.Y.,  $29 
41;  from  W.  Hancock,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41;  from  M. 
Mourlan,  Agt.,  O.,  for  A.  Braotingham,  Achsah  Haffl 
Fogg,  Jane  Heald,  I.  Carr,  A.  Stratton,  and  W.  Dara 
ton,   $2   each,  vol.  41,  and  for  R.  Elyson,  Jr.,  $4,1 

40  and  41 ;  from  A.  McCarty,  Pa  ,  $2  to  No.  43,  vol 
Sarah  Minard,  J.  Battin,  G.  Schill,  and  G.  Wilcoa 
each,  vol.  41,  and  A.  H.  Blackburn,  $2,  vol.  40;jl 
J.  P.  Lupton,  O.,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41,  and  for  N.  St 
$4,  vols.  39  and  40;  from  P.  Hall,  Agt.,  O.,  for  L.  j 
$2,  to  No.  10,  vol.  41 ;  from  A.  Garretson,  Agt.,  O'J 
to  No.  52,  vol.  41,  and  for  Rachel  Green  and  E.  Dom 
$2  each,  vol.  40,  and  J.  Thomoson,  F.  DavisJI 
Doudna,  and  J.  Bailey,  $2  each,  vol.  41  ;  from  J.  SB 
yard  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Sarah  Armistead,  N. 
$3.06,  vol.  41 ;  from  W.  H.  Walter,  Pa.,  $4,  vols.  4§ 

41  ;  from  H.  Knowles,  Agt.,  N.  Y.,  for  C.  A.  Weav|l 
Knowles,  and  Susan  Collins,  $2  each,  vol.  41;  from 
Wills,  N.  J.,  per  E.  J.  Cooper,  $2,  vol.  41. 

Received  for  the  "  Aged  and  Infirm  Coloured  Pe(4 
Home,"  from  W.  H.  B.,  Salem,  Ohio,  $2  ;  A  Ffl 
through  D.  P.,  $10;  Mary  Randolph,  $5,  and  &' 
Armis°tead,  N.  Y.,  $2.  Sam'l  R.  ShiplejA 

Ninth  mo.  2d;  1867.  Treasum 

WANTED, 
A  woman  Friend  to  assist  in  the  care  of  the  fang 
Friends'  Indian  Boarding 


y 


.  _„  Tunessassa.    T 
Application  may  be  made  to  either  of  the  under™ 
members  of  the  Committee,  viz  : 

Jacob  Edge,  Downiugtown,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Bailey,  Marshalton,  Chester  Co^ 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  near  Philadelp 
Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St., 

WANTED,  A  PERMANENT  TENANT 
For  a  nice  country  home,  at  Friends'  South-w* 
Burial  Ground,  3J  miles  west  of  Market  St.  peraB 
bridge;  it  has  a  fine  large  garden  and  superioM 
buildings,  with  pasture  and  hay  sufficient  for  a  I 
and  cow.     Apply  to  S.  F.  Troth,  1019  Cherry  St.,  P 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANI 

NEAR  FRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADE 

Physician  and  Superintendent,-- Joshu  a  H.Wor* 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Piuruis  u_i 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,!] 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street,*! 
delphia.or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board,  il 


Died,  at  the  residence  of  her  son-in-law,  R« 
Stewart,  in  Burr  Oak  township,  Winneshiek  co.,1 
the  17th  of  Seventh  month,  1867,  Anna  Hawks,  ■ 
of  Moses  Hawks  of  St.  Albans,  Maine,  in  her  sal 
fifth  year,  a  member  of  Winneshiek  Monthly  andj 
cular  Meeting,  of  whom  it  might  properly  be 
"  Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  iu  the  Lord  :  yeaM 
the  Spirit,  they  rest  from  their  labors,  and  theirM 
do  follow  them." 

william"  h.  pile,  printer, 

No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH   MONTH   14,  186V. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

)  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Snbecriptiona  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


orial  of  Chester  Monthly  Minting,  Pennsyl- 
nia,  concerning  Hannah  Rhoads,  deceased. 

the  lively  remembrance  we  have  of  the 

ious  services  and  exemplary  christian  walk 

late  beloved  friend    Hannah   Rhoads,   we 

aged  to  give  forth  a  Memorial  concerning 

in  order  to  show  the  blessed  effects  of  early 

ission  to  the  transforming  power  of  the  Holy 

hich  made  her  what  she  was,  and  to  in- 

urvivors  to  follow  in  her  self-deDying,  watch- 

ath,  as  she  followed  Christ;  that  so  they  also 

become  prepared  to  serve   their   generation 

ing  to  the  will  of   God,  and    receive   the 

of  everlasting  life. 

was  the  daughter  of  Jonathan  and  Hannah 
,  late  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  and  was 
there  the  7th  of  the  Ninth  month,  1793. 
ossessing  much  vivacity  of  disposition,  i 
ous  intellect,  and  an  affectionate  heart,  com 
ith  attractive  manners,  she  was  a  pleasing 
on,  and  was  often  drawn  into  the  levity 
'ain  conversation  to  which  un watchful  youth 
able. 

hen  about  seventeen  years  of  age,  she  was 

"fully  favored  with   an  effectual  visitation  of 

iight  of  Christ,  revealing  her  lost  condition, 

g  her  sins  in  order  before  her,  and  opening 

ay  of  salvation  by  sincere  repentance  and 

ment  of  life,  and  living  faith  in  our  Lord 

Christ,  as  the  crucified  and  risen  Saviour. 

ep  were  the  humiliation  and  self-condemna- 

nto  which  she  was  brought,  and  long  and 

tly  did  she   mourn,  and  seek  for  an  assur- 

)f  pardon  and  reconciliation  to  her  Heavenly 

r;  which  at  length  she  was  permitted  to  ex 

ce,  by  being  enabled  to  look  in  faith  to  the 

of  God,  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 

ring  set  her  face  heavenward,  there  was  no 
g  back  to  "  that  country  from  whence  she 
out;"  but  taking  up  her  cross  daily,  and 
ing  the  path  of  duty  as  it  was  marked  out 
3  Holy  Spirit,  she  was  made  an  example  of 
kable  self-denial  and  watchfulness.  In  con- 
ion  her  words  were  few  and  seasoned  with 
and  she  felt  constrained  to  observe  plain  - 
nd  simplicity  in  her  attire,  language  and 
nor.  Patiently  and  steadily  abiding  under 
ord's  formiug  hand,  she  grew  in  religious 
ence  and  stability,  „,id  became  qualified  for 

in  the  Church. 
the  twenty-fourth  year  of   her  age,  being 


entrusted  with  some  important  services  in  relig- 
ious Society,  she  made  the  following  memoran- 
dum, viz  :  "  I  feel  that  a  narrow  search  into  my 
heart  is  necessary.  I  cannot  know  what 
offensive  thing  may  be  lurking  there,  unless  it  is 
made  known  by  the  light  of  Truth  inwardly  re- 
vealed. The  heart  of  unregenerate  man  is  de 
ceitful  above  all  things,  and  desperately  wicked; 
who  can  know  it  ?  If  we  seek,  and  knock,  and 
ask  aright,  it  will  be  opened  to  us  ;  and  the  gra- 
cious promise  is,  The  Lord  is  a  rewarder  of  all 
them  that  diligently  seek  Him.  We  may  think 
that  we  are  desirous  of  doing  something  for  the 
good  cause,  and  even  willing  to  serve  Him  faith- 
fully, but  it  is  necessary  first  to  be  engaged 
diligently  to  seek  to  know  and  feel  Him  in  our 
own  hearts,  and  what  his  blessed  will  concerning 
us  is." 

In  1818  she  was  married  to  our  late  beloved 
friend  Joseph  Rhoads,  and  removed  to  his  resi- 
dence at  Marple,  Delaware  county,  Pennsylvania, 
which  continued  to  be  her  home  for  nearly  forty- 
four  years ;  during  all  which  time  she  was  a  mem- 
ber of  this  Monthly  Meeting.  She  was  a  true 
help-meet  to  her  husband,  aiding  and  encourag 
ing  him  in  the  various  social  and  religious  duties 
which  devolved  upon  him.  They  earnestly  en 
deavored  by  watching  unto  prayer,  to  seek  for 
Divine  ability  to  train  up  their  offspring  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  to  walk  worthy  of  their  vocation 
as  servants  of  Christ ;  to  be  fruitful  in  every  good 
work,  and  "  to  increase  in  the  knowledge  of  God 
They  were  careful  to  practise  a  liberal  hospitality, 
to  share  their  outward  blessings  with  those  in 
favored  circumstances,  and  kindly  to  remember 
the  poor  and  afflicted  as  children  of  the  same 
gracious  Father. 

In  conversation  they  were  especially  guarded 
not  only  to  avoid  speaking  in  a  manner  deroga 
tory  to  others,  but  to  discountenance  every  thing 
of  the  kind  in  their  family;  and  while  far  from 
extenuating  evil,  to  cultivate  towards  all  the  spirit 
of  christian  love  and  forbearance. 

In  the  attendance  of  religious  meetings  she 
diligent,  not  allowing  the  pressure  of  outward 
affairs  or  the  desire  of  present  ease  to  prevent  her. 
Her  reverent  deportment  and  the  deep  introver- 
sion of  her  spirit  in  humble  waiting  upon  the 
Lord,  were  instructive  and  edifying  ;  showing  that 
her  mind  was  gathered  into  holy  quietude,  and 
enabled  to  worship  her  God  and  Saviour  in  spirit 
and  in  Truth. 

Having  passed  through  many  deep  and  hum- 
bling baptisms,  and  experienced  the  work  of  pre- 
paration to  be  carried  on  in  her  soul,  until  the 
Lord's  time  was  fully  come,  she  was  called  to  th 
ministry  of  the  Gospel,  and  put  forth  by  him  in 
this  solemn  work,  in  the  year  1831.  Having  now 
put  her  hand  more  publicly  to  the  Gospel  plough, 
strong  were  her  desires  that  she  might  not  only 
be  preserved  from  looking  back,  but  that  in  simple 
dependence  upon  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  a  close 
attention  to  his  leading,  she  might  know  a  growth 
and  establishment  iu  her  gift.  In  a  memorandum 
written  some  mouths  later,  she  says  :  "  The  pre- 
sent desire  of  my  soul  is,  that  I  may  faithfully 
follow  my  dear  and  compassiouate  Lord  whereso- 


ever he  may  be  pleased  to  lead  ;  so  that  neither 
heights  nor  depths,  principalities  nor  powers, 
things  present  nor  things  to  come,  shall  ever  be 
able  to  separate  me  from  the  love  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus." 

In  the  year  1835  her  Monthly  and  Quarterly 
Meetings  acknowledged  her  gift,  and  recorded 
her  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  In  the  succeed- 
ing seventeen  years,  with  the  unity  of  her  friends, 
she  attended  all  the  Yearly  Meetings  of  Friends 
then  on  this  continent,  and  in  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  beside  other  religious  services  in  places 
less  distant  from  home,  including  some  family 
visits,  an  engagement  for  which  her  deep  indwell- 
ing with  the  Heavenly  gift,  and  her  tenderly 
sympathetic  mind,  peculiarly  fitted  her. 

The  visit  to  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  was 
preceded  by  much  exercise  and  proving  of  soul; 
but  He  who  called  for  the  sacrifice  was  graciously 
pleased,  not  only  to  grant  satisfactory  evidence 
that  it  was  in  his  ordering,  but  to  give  her  strength 
to  resign  herself,  and  all  that  was  dear  to  her,  to 
his  disposal. 

Being  liberated  by  the  church  for  this  weighty 
service,  she  embarked  in  the  Sixth  month,  1850, 
and  was  favored  to  accomplish  what  was  required 
of  her,  so  as  to  return  to  her  family  and  friends 
in  the  Sixth  month,  1851.  In  the  course  of  this 
visit,  she  felt  heiself  religiously  restrained  from 
going  to  meetings  or  places  where  the  call  of  duty 
to  her  Lord  did  not  lead  her,  although  at  times  it 
was  a  trial  to  decline  the  solicitations  to  do  so ; 
but  feeling  that  her  safety  and  peace  were  con- 
cerned, she  was  helped  to  keep  to  the  narrow  path 
assigned  her.  She  was  much  drawn  into  silence, 
both  in  and  out  of  meetings  and  her  gathered, 
reverential  watchfulness  and  waiting  on  the  Lord, 
often  had  a  leavening  influence  upon  others,  tend- 
ing far  more  than  the  mere  utterance  of  words,  to 
bring  them  into  true  inward  exercise. 

After  her  return  home  she  wrote  respecting  the 
visit  :  "  I  often  feel  humbled  and  thankful  in  re- 
membering what  I  passed  through  during  my  late 
visit,  and  how  remarkably  we  were  cared  for,  and 
how  way  was  made  where  there  appeared  to  be 
none  :  mountains  of  difficulty  were  removed,  and 
in  due  season,  a  quiet  and  peaceful  release  was 
mercifully  granted,  and  I  feel  nothing  to  retract 
in  the  retrospect  of  my  movements  in  that  land. 
What  cause  of  gratitude  to  that  Almighty  Power 
that  sustained  me  through  many  probations  and 
trials,  known  only  to  Him  who  can  make  a  way 
in  the  wilderness,  and  rivers  in  the  desert." 
Again,  "  My  mind  was  so  entirely  pervaded  with 
peace,  that  I  thought  I  could  say  ;  my  soul  is 
deeply  anchored  on  the  Rock  of  ages  !" 

Endued  with  a  sound  discriminating  judgment, 
and  her  mind  clothed  with  Gospel  love,  she  was 
made  useful  in  administering  the  discipline;  ten- 
derly seeking  to  restore  and  gather  the  erring, 
and  to  build  up  and  strengthen  the  church  in  the 
upright  support  of  our  christian  principles  and 
testimonies.  She  was  often  baptized  into  exercise 
and  suffering  for  the  church's  sake,  and  led  to 
petition  that  the  Lord  would  enlarge  her  borders, 
land  satisfy  her  poor  with  bread. 
|     Prepared  to  love  all  who  loved  the  Lord  Jesus 


18 


THE   FRIEND. 


Christ  in  siDoerity,  she  yet  fervently  desired  the 
prosperity  of  our  own  religious  Society,  that  it 
mi"ht  stand  firm  on  its  ancient  foundation,  grow- 
ing up  into  Christ  the  holy  Head,  and  that  its 
members,  abiding  in  Him,  and  bringing  forth  the 
fruits  of  his  Spirit,  might  be  livingly  united  to 
one  another. 

She  frequently  expressed  a  concern  that  where 
individuals  gave  evidence  of  having  passed  through 
the  necessary  preparation  and  received  gifts  from 
the  Head  of  the  Church,  their  youth  should  not 
prevent  those  gifts  from  being  rightly  brought  into 
service  for  the  edification  of  the  body,  and  their 
own  advancement  in  spiritual  strength  and  know- 
ledge. At  one  time  she  remarked,  "  I  think 
there  is  a  dispensation  approaching,  in  which 
there  will  be  a  greater  outpouring  of  the  Spirit 
than  there  is  now,  comparable  to  that  spoken  of 
by  the  prophet,  'Your  sons  and  your  daughters 
shall  prophesy;'  and  other  gifts,  not  only  that  of 
prophecy,  shall  be  dispensed.  I  want  you  not  to 
be  dismayed,  or  too  much  discouraged." 

Her  ministry  was  clear  and  connected,  free  from 
unnecessary  repetition,  and  in  the  exercise  of  it 
she  was  concerned  to  wait  for  the  fresh  anointing 
from  on  high.  She  was  often  led  to  unfold  the 
doctrines  of  redeeming  love  and  mercy;  to  exalt 
the  Deity  of  Christ  Jesus,  as  the  Lord  from  heaven, 
the  quickening  Spirit,  the  only  safe  guide  in  the 
work  of  salvation  ;  and  his  propitiatory  sacrifice 
for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world,  aud  as  being  our 
holy  High  Priest;  pressing  upon  her  hearers  the 
acceptance  of  him  in  all  his  offices.  This  was 
particularly  observable  at  funerals,  where  many 
were  often  present  who  seldom  attended  any  place 
of  worship,  and  whose  views  of  christian  doctrine 
were  very  imperfect. 

For  the  riches  of  Divine  love  and  grace  freely 
bestowed  upon  man,  and  for  our  manifold  tem- 
poral blessings,  she  was  often  constrained  to  in- 
vite others  to  gratitude  and  obedience,  and  to 
pour  out  with  fervor,  her  own  tribute  of  thanks- 
giving and  praise.  Being  herself  a  witness  of  the 
unspeakable  benefit  of  an  interest  in  Christ,  and 
a  hope  of  eternal  salvation  through  Him,  her  heart 
was  much  drawn  toward  the  careless,  with  desire 
to  improve  every  right  opening  for  directing  their 
attention  to  Him  from  whom  they  might  receive 
the  same  blessed  privileges. 

In  the  First  month,  1861,  her  faith  and  resig- 
nation were  closely  tested,  in  the  removal  by 
death  after  a  short  illness,  of  ber  beloved  husband; 
but  she  was  enabled  to  bow  in  reverent  submission 
to  the  Lord's  will.  In  a  memorandum  made  some 
time  after,  respecting  this  afflicting  dispensation, 
she  says,  "  The  loss  we  have  sustained,  my  pen 
can  never  set  forth.  He  was  an  example  of  up- 
rightness and  integrity  in  his  intercourse  among 
men,  and  of  meekness  and  forbearance  under  the 
various  provocations  and  trials  incident  to  one  ac- 
tively engaged  in  business."  *          *         * 

"  Having  been  in  early  life,  brought  under  the 
sanctifying  influences  of  Divine  Grace  in  his  own 
heart,  and  yielding  obedience  thereto,  he  advanc- 
ed from  stature  to  stature,  until  he  became  a 
strong  man  in  Christ,  and  a  pillar  in  his  house, 
faithfully  maintaining  his  allegiance  to  Him,  the 
holy  Head  and  High  Priest,  Jesus  Christ,  the 
same  yesterday,  to  day  and  forever,  both  in  rela- 
tion to  his  outward  appearance  among  men  as  the 
one  great  propitiatory  Sacrifice  for  all  mankind, 
and  in  his  inward  spiritual  manifestations.  Al- 
though the  final  summons  was  sudden,  his  mind 
appeared  to  be  preserved  in  much  sweetness,  and 
in  calm  resignation  to  the  will  of  His  Lord;  and 
as  his  redeemed  spirit  passed  from  its  earthly 
tenement,  the  consoling  language  saluted  my  in- 
ward ear;  The  Lamb  that  is  in  the  midst  of  the 


throne  has  led  him  to  living  fountains  of  water, 
and  God  has  wiped  away  all  tears  from  his  eyes." 

From  this  time  her  health  steadily  declined, 
and  it  was  instructive  to  observe  with  what  pa- 
tience and  cheerful  resignation  her  active,  ener- 
getic spirit  submitted  to  the  privations  and  re- 
straints of  physical  weakness  and  disease. 

In  reference  to  a  proposed  change  of  residence, 
she  writes  about  this  time  :  "  I  hope  all  things 
will  work  together  for  good,  and  that  through  the 
kindness  and  condescension  of  Him,  who  is  the 
Judge  of  the  widow,  we  shall  be  rightly  directed 
and  provided  for,  when  the  time  arrives  to  leave 
this  pleasant  home,  so  long  the  scene  of  cherished 
hopes  and  affections.  I  have  great  cause  to  speak 
well  of  his  excellent  name,  and  to  magnify  the 
mercy  vouchsafed  through  every  portion  of  my 
life.  May  gratitude  and  praise  for  his  unmerited 
favors,  become  more  and  more  the  clothing  of  my 
spirit,  wherever  my  lot  may  be  cast.  If  his  pre- 
sence is  only  with  us,  all  will  be  well;  without  it, 
nothing  in  this  world  can  give  comfort." 

Early  in  the  autumn  of  1362  she  removed  to 
Germantown,  aud  although  she  felt  keenly  the 
separation  from  the  home  she  had  so  long  enjoy- 
ed, and  from  beloved  friends  to  whom  she  was 
closely  united  in  christian  fellowship,  yet  she 
entered  on  her  new  abode  with  interest,  and 
warmly  reciprocated  the  kind  welcome  extended 
to  her  by  Friends  among  whom  she  had  come  to 
cast  her  lot,  in  the  evening  of  her  day.  With 
occasional  exceptions  she  was  mostly  confined  to 
the  house  during  her  residence  there,  but  she 
enjoyed  having  her  friends  around  her,  both  those 
of  mature  age,  and  those  in  younger  life,  in  whose 
welfare  she  felt  a  lively  interest. 

She  was  subject  to  frequent  and  sudden  at- 
tacks of  hemorrhage  from  the  lungs,  by  which 
she  was  brought  face  to  face  with  death,  and  on 
such  occasions  the  meek  and  quiet  composure  of 
her  spirit  instructively  illustrated  the  reality  of 
her  religion,  and  the  truth  of  the  declaration  : 
"  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace  whose  mind 
is  stayed  on  thee,  because  he  trusteth  in  thee." 

During  a  severe  attack  of  this  kind  in  Eighth 
month,  1864,  under  great  physical  distress,  she 
said,  "  Pray  for  me  that  I  may  be  ready."  A 
beloved  relative  present  remarked  that  he  felt  an 
assurance  she  was  ready,  aud  would  be  accepted 
if  taken.  Shortly  after,  with  her  usual  calmness 
she  said,  "  I  love  the  Lord  because  He  hath  heard 
the  voice  of  my  supplications.  The  Lord  loveth 
them  that  fear  him,  those  that  hope  in  his  mercy. 
I  have  nothing  to  boast  of,  but  I  trust  in  the 
mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  our  dear  Redeemer." 
Then  addressing  some  of  her  children  who  were 
present,  she  added  :  "  That  is  what  I  want  for 
you,  humble  faith  in  Christ ;  we  have  nothing  to 
trust  to  but  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 

At  a  time  of  similar  suffering  in  Seventh  month, 
1865,  she  raised  her  voice  in  a  clear  triumphant 
manner,  and  repeated  these  words,  ':  The  Lord  on 
high  is  mightier  than  the  noise  of  many  waters, 
yea,  than  the  mighty  waves  of  the  sea.  Dear 
children,  trust  in  the  Lord."  Thus,  in  humble 
trust,  and  unfaltering  faith  in  God  her  Saviour, 
she  sweetly  passed  on  from  day  to  day,  leaning 
upon  her  Beloved  ;  redeeming  love  and  mercy  her 
theme  of  praise  and  thanksgiving;  and  the  hope- 
ful serenity  of  her  spirit  flowing  forth  to  all  around 
her.  A  few  mornings  before  her  close  she  said 
to  a  friend,  "  I  have  much  peaceful  quiet  as  I  lie 
here — not  that  fullness  of  joy  I  experienced  some 
months  age — but  peace  and  quiet."  It  was  re- 
marked, that  was  all  we  could  ask.  She  rejoined, 
"  It  is  written,  '  if  a  man  love  me  he  will  keep  my 
words;  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  wejwill 
come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him.'  " 


Her  mind  was  preserved  clear,  and  the  exercis 
of  her  faculties  unimpaired,  to  the  last.  Wit 
her  loins  girded,  and  her  light  burning,  she  stoo 
as  a  servant  in  waiting,  ready  to  meet  her  Lot 
at  his  coming;  and  in  a  few  minutes  after  awal 
ing  from  a  peaceful  slumber,  she  quietly  put  c 
mortality,  the  21st  of  Eighth  month,  1865  ;  at 
we  doubt  not  received  the  gracious  welcome 
"  Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  king 
dom  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  tl 
world." 

To  her  we  believe  the  language  is  applicabl 
"  Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the  Lord  :  ye 
saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  the 
labors  ;  and  their  works  do  follow  them." 


A  Part  of  the  "  Great  Desert.'' — But  a  fe 
years  ago  even  intelligent  Americans  used 
imagine  the  vast  region  between  the  Missouri  ai 
the  Rocky  Mountains  an  utter  desert,  irreclaii 
able  for  agricultural  purposes.  It  was  to  litt 
purpose  that  Benton  used  to  bring  before  t 
Senate  the  significant  iact  that  untold  millions 
buffaloes  managed  to  get  a  hearty  subsistence  frc 
this  arid  plain.  The  "  desert"  theory  had  he 
of  the  popular  imagination,  and  has  only  be 
surrendered  gradually.  The  opening  of  two 
three  lines  of  railway  across  the  Plains  will,  ho 
ever,  effectually  dispel  remaining  illusions.       , 

When  travellers  from  the  eastern  States  i 
along  the  Platte,  from  Denver  for  sixty  mi 
down  the  stream,  a  succession  of  fertile  and  p 
ductive  estates,  they  will  begin  to  believe  inl 
possibility  of  reclaiming  to  agricultural  purpo 
the  whole  length  of  the  wide  valley  of  that  stres 
Going  down  from  Denver  toward  New  Mesi 
along  the  base  of  the  mountains,  they  will  p 
many  charming  valleys  which  are  even  now  | 
ratably  cultivated  from  their  outlets  up  to  a  net 
at  which,  in  almost  any  other  region,  agriculf 
would  be  impossible. 

About  sixty  miles  south  from  Denver  the  trq 
ler  strikes  the  upper  Arkansas,  whose  valley 
those  of  its  tributaries  are  extremely  fertile  ui 
the  system  of  irrigation.  A  correspondent  of) 
St.  Louis  Republican  has  lately  visited  this  reg 
aud  describes  some  of  the  farms  there.  0 
has  a  thousand  acres  of  corn  under  cultiva| 
Another  has  nearly  as  much,  and  immense 
of  cattle  besides,  while  he  has  all  the  comlf 
and  many  of  the  elegancies  of  civilized  life  ar^ 
him. 

All  along  this  part  of  the  Arkansas  vail 
crop  of  forty  bushels  of  shelled  corn  to  the  ac 
considered  an  average  yield.  The  Huerfano! 
of  the  most  important  tributaries,  has  some  oi 
finest  farms  in  Colorado,  while  another  tribtt 
the  Purgatoire,  is  no  less  suited  toagricultur* 
grazing.  In  all  of  these  valleys  cattle  and  o 
stock  only  require  herding,  for  the  grass  ' 
cient  for  their  support  the  year  round 
country  is  a  part  of  the  great  "  desert.' 


udo 

\  isf 

4 


A  Ftarful  Fall— The  following  incidei 
recorded  in  a  late  English  paper.  Two  y< 
men,  James  Braund  and  John  his  brother,) 
bled  forth  together  on  the  mighty  cliffs  w 
form  Lundy,  an  island  rearing  its  craggy  sifl 
the  centre  of  the  Bristol  Channel.  Thejl 
searching  for  gulls  eggs,  which  abound  of 
sides  and  summit  of  the  rocks.  Straying! 
from  each  other  for  a  few  minutes,  John  preA 
heard  a  voice  indistinctly  calling.  He  we 
the  edge,  and  looking  over  saw  his  brother*1 
yards  down  the  side  of  the  cliff  hanging  w 
hands  to  a  little  jutting  piece  of  rock,  and  rt* 
ing  with  his  feet  for  the  smallest  foothold.     I 

It  was  in  vain ;  the  rock  was  hard  and  peril 


THE    FRIEND. 


19 


100th,  aDd  there  he  hung;,  a  ohasm  full  three 
indred  feet  yawning  below  him.  Help  from 
ove  was  impossible,  a  foothold  below  there  was 
ne,  and  certain  death  stared  him  in  the  face, 
ith  the  iron  grip  of  despair  the  joung  man 
ng  on  for  a  few  minutes, — minutes  that  seemed 
e  hours  to  his  helpless  brother   watching 

above — and  at  last  nature  gave  way,  and 
th  a  wild  scream  James  Braund  released  his 
Id,  and  plunged  headlong  down,  his  head  being 
ivered  to  fragments  against  the  projecting  crags 
the  descent.  The  mournful  tale  was  told  by 
s  surviving  brother  at  the  coroner's  inq 
Id  recently  on  the  remains  of  the  unhappy 
lb.  __ 

Selected  for  "  The  Friend 

A.t  Paris  we  met  with  Abraham  Barker,  a 
end  from  New  Bedford  in  North  America,  and 
way  opening  for  any  religious  meeting  at  th 
ce,  when  First-day  came,  we  sat  down  together 
our  hired  room  in  silence,  and  a  sweet  time  it 
s  to  me.     It  may  not  perhaps  be  amiss  to  men 

0  how  we  were  treated  at  the  municipality, 
en  we  attended  to  present  our  passports.  We 
re  stopped  by  the  guards,  who  had  strict  orders, 
seems,  not  to  suffer  any  man  to  pass,  unless  he 

1  what  is  called  a  cockade  in  his  hat,  but  on 
siring  our  guide  to  step  forward  and  inform 

!  officers,  that  we  were  of  the   people  called 
akers,  and  that  our  not  observing  those  si 
the  times  was  not  in  contempt  of  authority, 
respect  to   any  in   office,  but  from  a  religious 

pie  in  our  own  minds,  it  being  the  same  with 
in  our  own  country,  they  readily  accepted  our 
sons,  and  one  of  the  officers  came  and  took  us 
the  guards  and  so  up  into  the  chamber,  where 
were  suffered  to  remain  quietly  with  our  hats 

until  our  passports  were  examined  by  two 
Bers,  and  again  endorsed  under  the  seal  of  the 
public,  permitting  us   to  go    to  Calvisson,  in 

guedoc.  Thus  it  often  appears  to  me  that  we 
ke  our  way  better  in  the  minds  of  the  people, 
en  we  keep  strictly  to  our  religious  profession, 
ijll  countries  and  amonest  all  sorts  of  persons. 
From  the  Journal  of  Richard  Jordan. 

For  "  Thp  Friend." 

it.  Paul  and  the  Cataracts  of  the  Northwest. 

The  following  is  extracted  from  the  eorrespond- 
e  of  the  New  York  Evening  Post : 
'■  The  city  of  St.  Paul  is  first  seen  by  the  travel- 
ascending  the  river,  over  a  low  bit  of  marshy 
irie,  and  with  its  bluffs,  its  spires  and  its  dis- 
t  suburbs,  makes  a  goodly  show.  The  curious 
Ige,  which  forms  an  inclined  plane  from  the 
ff  on  which  the  city  stands,  to  the  low  marshy 
irie  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  at  once 
acts  attention  by  its  unique  appearance.  There 
small  levee,  not  worthy  of  the  place,  nor  is 
short  street  leading  therefrom  into  the  town 
sulated  to  give  a  very  favorable  impression  of 
sity.  Altogether,  St.  Paul  does  not  put  his 
foot  forward  to  welcome  the  traveller, 
^e  town  occupies  a  very  large  space,  but  there 
many  vacant  lots,  and  whole  blocks  of  ground 
lain  unbuilt.  The  main  street  presents  some 
erb  mercantile  buildings,  chiefly  of  a  hand- 
e  blue  stone,  of  which  the  bluff  on  which  the 
'  stands  is  composed.  One  such  building  was 
ated  out  as  realizing  almost  the  miracle  of  the 
ve  baskets  of  fragments,  for  the  owner  of  the 
iperty  in  digging  his  cellar  obtained  enough 
ie  not  only  to  build  the  entire  house  but  sold 
I  ugh  to  erect  three  similar  buildings,  thus  de 
'ing  all  the  expenses  of  excavation, 
jit.  Paul  has  two  daily  papers  :  the  Press  and 
|  Pioneer.     A  feature  in  each  paper  is  the  local 


department,  in  which  the  river  news  forms  a  lead- 
ing item,  the  Mississippi  being  to  these  river 
towns  far  more  than  the  Hudson  is  to  Now  York. 
The  Press  office  is  built  on  the  edge  of  the  bluff, 
and  pressmen,  compositors  and  editors  all  have 
windows  looking  up  the  river  and  over  a  scene  of 
unusual  beauty — quite  different  from  the  experi- 
ence of  their  brethren  in  larger  cities. 

The  general  route  for  tourists  who  would  visit 
Minnehaha  Falls  is  by  the  railway  up  the  river 
shore,  past  the  noble  cliff  and  fine  fortifications 
of  Fort  Snelling — so  well  known  from  engravings, 
and  a  spot  of  celebrity  before  St.  Paul  was  ever 
a  village — to  the  Minnehaha  station.  The  cars 
set  visitors  down  within  a  few  rods  of  the  falls, 
and  at  a  rural  refreshment  house  near  by,  home- 
made dinners  can  be  had  at  seventy-five  cents  a 
head.  There  is  no  charge  of  any  kind  for  seeing 
the  falls,  and  the  place  is  much  frequented  by 
picnic  parties. 

The  Minnehaha  river  is  the  outlet  of  some  of 
the  small  lakes  in  this  vicinity,  and  is  a  shallow, 
sparkling  stream,  dashing  over  its  pebbly  bed  and 
around  its  little  islands  in  the  most  gleeful  man- 
ner. Without  a  warning,  without  even  any  pre- 
liminary rapids,  it  makes  the  leap  which  is  called 
the  Falls  of  Minnehaha.  A  graceful  leap  it  is. 
The  stream  springs  over  in  one  sheet  of  sparkling 
foam,  landing  in  a  basin  which  for  centuries  it 
has  been  busily  hollowing  out  for  itself — a  basin 
much  like  that  into  which  the  Kaaterskill  Fall 
leaps,  and  like  that,  too,  in  presenting  behind  the 
sheet  of  water  a  smooth  concave  recess,  around 
which  it  is  possible  for  a  man  to  pass,  coming  out 
at  the  opposite  side  of  the  cataract.  The  foliage 
in  the  vicinity  is  as  gracefully  disposed  by  nature 
as  the  artist  could  wish,  and  in  itself  and  all  its 
surroundings  Minnehaha  is  a  type  of  perfection 
of  its  class. 

The  region  around  about  the  Upper  Mississippi 
is  a  land  of  plashing  waterfalls.  There  is,  by  con- 
trast to  the  Laughing  Water,  a  Minne some- 
thing else,  or  Shady  Water.  There  is  a  crystal 
cascade,  also ;  but  they  are  all  modest,  retired 
waterfall*,  quite  unlike  the  great  St.  Anthony's 
falls,  which  d*sh  over  the  rocks  at  Minneapolis  in 
a  manner  suggestive  of  strength  rather  than  of 
beauty. 

There  has  been,  of  late,  a  good  deal  of  interest 
felt  and  expressed  in  regard  to  retrogression  of 
Niagara  Falls,  and  a  change  of  a  foot's  space  in  a 
year  is  something  unusual  there.  But  in  this 
spring,  within  the  space  of  ten  weeks,  St.  Antho- 
ny's Falls  have  receded  no  less  than  seventy-five 
feet;  and  this  is  something  more  than  a  poiut  of 
mere  geological  interest,  for  if  it  continues  it  will 
impair  or  destroy  this  great  water  power  and  in- 
volve the  material  ruin  of  two  flourishing  towns.  I 
Few  persons  comprehend  the  extent  of  this  water! 
force.  It  is  roughly  estimated  at  one  hundred 
thousand  horse  power,  and  its  loss  would  deprive 
this  country  of  its  greatest  available  strength  in  I 
this  Hue. 

The  falls,  to  look  at,  are  not  so  striking  as  one 
might  expect  from  these  facts.  There  is  no  pro- 1 
digious  height  for  the  water  to  leap  from,  as  at! 
Niagara,  but  the  rapids  are  grander  and  quite  as 
extensive,  while  their  power  is  shown  by  the 
'arge  slabs  of  stone  which  lie  in  distorted  piles 
long  the  shore,  some  standing  up  on  end  like 
;iant  tomb  stones,  others  piled  irregularly,  as  if 
trying  to  crowd  away  from  the  fearful  force  of  the 
water.  The  retrogression  of  the  falls  has  been 
very  slow  until  this  spring,  when  the  great  freshet, 
which  proved  so  disastrous  to  log-owners  and 
umber  merchants,  told  to  an  unprecedented  ex- 


a  quarter  of  a  mile  above  the  main  fall  the  bed  of 
the  river  is  composed  of  a  thin  stratum  of  lime- 
stone, supported  by  sandstone.  This  latter,  being 
soft  and  crumbling,  is  worn  away  under  the  con- 
stant action  of  the  water,  thus  forming  a  sort  of 
cave,  with  the  slab  of  limestone,  from  which  the 
wafer  falls,  overhanging  it.  Of  course,  as  this 
excavation  grows  deeper,  the  limestone  having 
nothing  to  support  it,  and  unable  to  bear  the 
heavy  mass  of  water,  breaks  away,  and  thus  St. 
Anthony's  falls  recede.  At  the  next  low  water 
efforts  are  to  be  made  to  prevent  this  retrocession, 
by  means  of  'aprons,'  or  platforms  of  wood  in  the 
nature  of  dams. 

As  a  mere  spectacle,  St.  Anthony's  Fall  is 
grander  by  moonlight  than  at  any  other  time,  for 
then  the  unpoetical  and  unsightly  buildings 
around  it  di  not  obtrude  themselves,  while  the 
noise  and  dash  of  the  rapids  are  heard  and  seen 
to  perfection.  At  such  a  time  St.  Anthony's 
waters  present  an  overpowering  idea  of  furious 
strength,  and  one  worthy  to  be  remembered  along 
with  the  recollections  of  Niagara  itself.  A  greater 
contrast  to  the  gentle  beauty  of  Minnehaha  it 
would  be  impossible  to  find  ;  and  yet  these  two 
cataracts  are  within  a  short  walking  distance  of 
each  other,  and  to  tourists  both  will  be,  for  ages 
to  come,  among  the  greatest  attractions  of  the 
Northwest." 

A  Good  Phi/sician. — A  nobleman  of  the  French 
Court,  an  infidel,  had  for  some  time  exhibited 
great  depression  of  spirits,  and  the  emperor  sent 
him  to  an  English  physician,  well  known  for  his 
treatment  of  mental  disorders.  The  physician 
questioned  him  as  to  the  cause  of  his  depression. 
Had  he  lost  reputation,  or  position,  or  fortune? 
No,  he  possessed  all  these,  but  for  two  years  past 
one  thought  had  taken  possession  of  his  mind, 
the  thouarht  of  eternity,  and  he  could  not  get  rid 
of  it.  The  doctor  opened  his  Bible  and  read 
Isaiah  liii.,  explaining  to  his  patient  who  it  was 
who  "  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions  and 
bruised  for  our  iniquities."  Light  broke  into  the 
mind  of  this  poor  rich  man,  and  he  said,  "  I  have 
no  need  of  your  prescription  now."  He  went 
away,  and  has  since  corresponded  with  the  physi- 
cian as  a  believer  in  Christ. 


tent  on  the  cataract 

The  reason  of  this  is  clearly  understood. 


For 


The  Boor  and  Bushman. — There  is  a  Boor  in 
this  neighborhood,  between  whom  and  his  Bush- 
man servant  a  mutual  attachment  subsists,  which 
has  been  elicited  and  strengthened  by  peculiar 
circumstances.  The  Bushman  was  in  the  service 
of  another  Boor,  and  having  received  some  provo- 
cation from  his  master,  in  a  fit  of  desperation  shot 
one  of  his  horses  and  decamped.  Being  pursued 
by  the  Boor,  he  threw  himself  on  the  protection 
of  his  present  employer,  who  hid  him  on  his  prem- 
ises, and  when  the  exasperated  Boor  insisted  on 
the  Bushman  being  brought  out  that  he  might  be 
shot,  he  refused  to  give  him  up.  Thus  the  Bush- 
man escaped,  and  he  eventually  became  a  shepherd 
in  the  employ  of  his  deliverer.  Not  long  after- 
wards, his  new  master  was  out  in  the  field,  and 
was  attacked  by  a  lion  which  had  got  him  down, 
when  his  perilous  situation  was  observed  by  the 
Bushman,  who,  having  no  arms  at  hand,  took  off 
his  kaross  in  an  instant,  and  boldly  going  up  to 
the  lion,  flapped  it  in  his  face,  and  so  intimidated 
the  creature  by  this  unexpected  salute,  that  it  re- 
treated, and  the  master's  life  was  saved.  Subse- 
quently the  Bushman  was  himself  nearly  being 
destroyed  by  a  lion,  when  the  sudden  appearance 
of  his  master  with  a  gun,  who  shot  the  lion, 
proved  the  means  of  rescuing  the  faithful  servant 
in  turn  from  the  jaws  of  the  devourer.  The  Bush- 
man has  been  nearly  thirty  years  in  the  farmer's 


20 


THE   FRIEND. 


employ,  aDd  has  been  allowed  to  rear  a  flock  of 
sheep  on  his  own  account,  which  have  so  increased 
that  they  are  supposed  to  be  worth  £1000. —  G. 
W.  Walker,  when  at  Coleshnrg,  South  Africa,  in 
1839.  mw 

Real  religion  is  a  living  principle.  Any  one 
may  make  a  show,  and  be  called  a  christian,  and 
unite  himself  to  a  sect,  and  be  admired  ;  but  for 
a  man  to  enter  into  the  sanctuary  to  hold  secret 
communion  with  God  ;  to  retire  into  his  closet, 
and  transact  all  his  affairs  with  an  unseen  Saviour; 
to  walk  with  God,  like  Enoch,  yet  to  smite  upon 
his  heart  in  the  language  of  the  publican,  having 
no  confidence  in  the  flesh,  and  triumphing  only 
in  Christ  Jesus;  these  are  the  life  and  acts  of  a 
new  creature. —  Cecil. 

Selected  for  "  The  Friend  " 
THE  GARDENER. 
"  Art  thou  working  in  my  garden  ?" 

Said  my  Master  unto  me, 

"  And  cherishing  those  nurslings 

Which  I  committed  tbee? 

Those  precious  priceless  flowrets, 

■    Bear  they  witness  of  tby  toil  ? 

Or  do  they  droop  neglected 

Upon  the  thirsty  soil?" 

"  0  Master  I  have  labored — 

I  have  wearied— I  have  wept— 
And  through  the  livelong  hours 

My  lonely  vigils  kept. 
I  wish  to  be  found  faithful,— 

Unto  thy  service  true; 
Yet  will  my  flowrets  wither 

For  all  that  I  can  do. 

Sometimes  one  rears  in  beauty 

It's  blooming,  blushing  head, 
But  ere  I  triumph  o'er  it 

It's  loveliness  hath  fled  ; 
Sometimes  one  grows  too  wildly 

Or  turns  perchance  awry, 
And  if  I  pruue  or  trim  it 

It  seems  to  droop  and  die. 

Close  clinging  to  earth's  bosom 

Some  sweet  exotic  lies; 
With  anxious  care  I  nurse  it 

And  every  petal  prize. 
But  when  its  buds  fresh  bursting, 

Give  promise  of  much  fruit, 
A  killing  frost  destroys  them, 

I  stand  in  anguish  mute. 

Sometimes  the  fruit  abundant 

Is  scattered  on  tbe  ground  ; 
In  haste  I  go  to  gather 

And  find  it  all  unsound; 
I  turn  away  and  wonder 

With  disappointment  sore, 
How  fruit  so  ripe  and  golden 

Should  rot  within  tbe  core. 

I  have  guarded  well  thy  nurslings 

I've  watched  them  day  and  night, 
That  change  of  time  or  season 

Their  beauty  should  not  blight; 
I've  plucked  with  care  unceasing, 

Each   hurtful  thing  away. 
And  from  my  purest  fountain 

Have  watered  them  each  day. 

My  Master  tell  me  wherefore 

I  ever  thus  complain, 
0  knowest  thou  the  reason 

My  labor  is  in  vain  ; 
Why  though  I  sow  in  sorrow, 

And  water  with  my  tears, 
And  toil  till  I  am  weary, 

No  living  fruit  appears. 

Far  better  had  I  never 

Assumed  the  gardener's  place, 
If  thus  upon  my  labors 

No  blessing  I  can  trace — 
Far  better  should  some  other 

This  honored  station  fill, 
And  with  a  hand  more  skilful 

Fulfil  thy  righteous  will." 


While  thus  I  spoke,  lamenting, 

With  heavy  heart  and  sad, 
In  tones  of  loving  kindness, 

My  Master  made  me  glad. 
Yet  gently  did  He  chide  me — 

Then  bound  the  heart  He  broke, 
Long,  long  will  I  remember 

The  gracious  words  He  spoke. 

Thou  hast  not  labored  vainly, 

Nor  wearied  all  for  naught: 
Some  of  those  palest  flowrets 

Shall  yet  to  me  be  brought, 
Thou  unbelieving  servant 

Hear  what  thy  Master  saith— 
Thy  work  were  more  successful, 

Hadst  thou  a  livelier  faith. 

Again,  thou  should'st  remember 

What  tools  thy  hand  doth  use, 
Say,  gardener  dost  thou  alway 

From  my  collection  choose? 
And  is  my  name  engraven 

Upon  each  piercing  blade? 
If  so  the  plants  thou  prizest 

Would  never  droop  and  fade. 

Perhaps  thou  prun'st  with  rashness 

Without  the  Spirit-sword — 
Forgetting  thy  commission 

Is  in  thy  Master's  word  ; 
And  when  a  storm  is  rising, 

Thou  propbesiest  a  calm, 
Or  pliest  untempered  mortar 

For  Gilead's  healing  balm. 

Thou  sayest  thou  daily  waterest 

From  out  thy  purest  well; 
Mine  eye  within  that  fountain 

Each  scanty  drop  can  tell, 
O,  seek  thou  living  waters 

From  my  eternal  spring, 
And  all  thy  drooping  flowrets 

Unto  its  bosom  bring. 

Thou  tearest  from  thy  enclosure, 

Each  noisome,  hurtful  weed  ; 
But  dost  thou  haste  to  fill  it 

With  pure  and  living  seed  ; 
If  not,  with  double  power 

Those  weeds  to  life  will  spring 
And  where  the  soil  is  richest. 

Will  deeply,  firmly  cling. 

The  fallow  grouud  is  broken — 

Tbou  hast  manured  the  soil, 
And  yet  indeed  thou  seest 

No  witness  of  thy  toil  I 
Thou  wonderest  that  thy  garden 

Should  yield  no  perfect  fruit; 
Alas  !  didst  thou  not  know  it? 

A  worm  is  at  the  root  I 

Yes,  deeply  there  imbedded 

It  works  it's  vicious  will; 
Yet  faiut  thou  not :  this  demon 

Is  iu  my  power  still ; 
That  sword  of  which  I  told  thee, 

Can  pierce  it  through  and  through, 
That  ever-flowing  fountaiu 

Can  hide  its  stains  from  view. 
Go  now  into  my  garden, 

Depending  upon  me, 
And  know  that  I  am  with  thee— 

Thy  sure  reward  to  be. 
Go  work  by  my  direction 

And  as  thou  dost  believe 
And  trust  with  faith  prevailing 

Even  so  shalt  thou  succeed." 


Snails  for  Food.— A  book  on  the  "Edible 
Mollusksof  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,"  by  M.  S. 
Lovell,  just  published  in  London,  contains  these 
curious  statements : 

"  In  Burgundy,  Champagne  and  Franche- 
Comte  a  great  quantity  of  soails  of  all  kinds  are 
consumed,  and  also  sent  to  Paris;  and  Professor 
Simmons  mentions  that  there  are  now  50  restau- 
rants,  and  more  than  1,200  private  tables  in  that 
city  where  snails  are  considered  a  delicacy  by  from 
8,000  to  10,000  consumers;  that  the  monthly 
consumption  of  this  mollusk  is  estimated  at  half 


a  million;  again,  that  the  market  prioe  of  t' 
vineyard  snail  (apple  or.  vine  snail,  Helix  f 
matia)  is  from  2s.  to  3s.  per  hundred,  while  the 
of  the  hedge,  woods  and  forests  bring  only  Is,  6 
to  2s.  He  further  adds,  that  in  the  vicinity 
Dijon  the  proprietor  of  one  snailery  is  saidl 
clear  nearly  £300  a  year  by  his  snails;  and  a 
that  there  are  exported  from  Crete  annually  abc 
20,000  okes  (each  nearly  3  pounds)  of  snafi 
valued  at  15,000  Turkish  piastres. 

Renou  (as  quoted  by  M.  Cailliaud, 
Nantes,)  in  a  curious  account  read  in  1864  beffi 
the  Academical  Society  of  Nantes,  on  the  imiBj 
tance  that  the  ancients  attached  to  snails,  obser* 
that  during  1862  and  1863  the  escargots  brodf 
to  the  Marche  de  la  Bourse,  at  Nantes,  on  Si 
days  and  fete  days,  amounted  in  number 
996,000,  producing  the  sum  of  2,490  francs. 

We  read  that  formerly,  in  Paris,  snails  if 
only  to  be  found  in  herbalists'  shops  and  at! 
chemists;  but  now  there  is  a  special  placet 
them  in  the  fish  market,  by  the  side  of  the  cr 
fish  and  other  fresh-water  fishes;  and  in  ne» 
all  the  restaurants  you  may  see  dishes  of  Hi 
pomatia  displayed  in  the  windows.  They'l 
ready  cooked,  and  only  require  warming  for  a* 
minutes  on  the  gridiron.  It  is  from  Troyeiy 
the  price  of  five  francs  the  hundred,  that  I 
apple  or  vine  snail  is  sent  to  Paris,  boiled  in  tl^ 
shells,  and  seasoned  with  fresh  butter  mi: 
with  parsley.  When  you  wish  to  partake  of  thn 
you  place  them  before  the  fire  till  the  butter  me 
and  then  they  are  fit  to  eat.  I  purchased  sqt1 
and  succeeded  in  eating  two,  but  with  difficu- 
as  the  way  they  were  dressed  did  not  disguised 
slimy,  soapy  taste,  and  the  want  of  salt,  pepfl 
etc.,  made  them  most  unpalatable.  I  felt  tbjl 
could  sympathize  with  Dr.  Black  and  Dr.  Huh 
who  also  endeavored  to  eat  a  dish  of  step 
snails;  but  after  vainly  attempting  to  swallot 
very  small  quantities  the  mess  which  each  in] 
nally  loathed,  Dr.  Black  at  length  '  showed! 
white  feather,'  but  in  a  very  delicate  manne»j 
if  to  sound  the  opinion  of  his  mess-mate.  '9 
tor,'  he  said,  in  his  precise  and  quiet  man<| 
'  Doctor,  do  you  not  think  they  taste  a  littlirj 
very  little — green  V  '  Green  !  green,  indfj 
Take  them  awa'!  take  them  awa'!'  vocifel 
Dr.  Hutton,  starting  from  the  table,  and  gij 
full  vent  to  his  feelings  of  abhorrence. 

"  In  Paris  snails  are  not  considered  ii 
till  the  first  frost,  about  the  end  of  Oetobj 
beginning  of  November,  when  they  are  cl 
with  their  white  epiphragm.     The  Parisians 
about  fifteen    or  twenty  for   breakfast,  and] 
are  also  said  to  give  a  better  flavor  to  wine." 

Patrick  and  Peter. — An  English  paper  ha* 
story  :  "  A  very  curious  incident  occurred  y» 
day  in  the  House  of  Lords  during  the  progr* 
the  Breadalbane  Peerage  case.  M.  Andef 
Q.  C,  in  alluding  to  one  of  the  persons 
name  had  been  mentioned,  called  him  Cal 
Patrick  Campbell.  The  Lord  Chancellor' 
the  captain's  name  was  not  Patrick,  but  P 
M.  Anderson  said  they  were  convertible  t» 
The  Lord  Chancellor:  'What,  are  St.  Pi 
and  St.  Peter  the  same?'  M.  Anderson: 
the  names  are  the  same.'  Lord  Colonsay  inf<* 
the  Lord  Chancellor  that  the  learned  counsel 
right — in  Scotland  Patrick  was  Peter,  andl 
was  Patrick.  The  Lord  Chancellor  said  W 
tainly  was  information  to  him." 

Admonish,  exhort  and  encourage  such  H 
young  and  tender,  to  keep  and  preserve  th*j 
the  way  of  life ;  and  watch  over  one  anotbej 
good. —  G.  F. 


THE   FRIEND. 


21 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Sunrise  after  an  Arctic  Nigiit. 

Ihe  following;  description  of  the  return  of  the 
3,  after  the  long  darkness  of  an  Arctic  night — 
taken  from  Dr.  Hayes'  "  Open  Polar  Sea." 
I  Feb.  18th. — Heaven  be  praised  !  I  have  once 
ire  seen  the  sun. 

Knowing  that  the  sun  would  appear  to-day, 
irybody  was  filled  with  expectation,  and  hastened 
after  breakfast  to  some  favorite  spot  where  it 
s  thought  that  he  might  be  seen.  Some  went 
the  right  direction,  and  were  gratified  ;  others 
nt  in  the  wrong  direction,  and  were  disap- 
inted.  Knorr  and  others  of  the  officers  climbed 
3  hills  above  Etate.  Harris  and  Heywood 
mbed  to  the  top  of  the  hill  behind  the  harbor, 
d  the  former  shook  his  Odd-Fellows'  flag  in 
!  sun's  very  face.  The  cook  was  troubled  that 
did  not  have  a  look  at  "  de  blessed  sun  ;"  but 
could  not  gratify  his  wish  without  going  upon 
3  land,  and  this  he  could  no  more  be  induced 
do,  than  the  mountain  could  be  persuaded  to 
De  to  Mahomet.  He  will  probably  have  to 
it  until  the  sun  steals  over  the  hills  into  the 
rbor,  which  will  be  at  least  twelve  days. 
My  own  share  in  the  day's  excitement  has 
pn  equal  to  the  rest  of  them.  Accompanied 
S  Dodge  and  Jensen,  I  set  out  at  an  early  hour 
prd  a  point  on  the  north  side  of  the  bay,  from 
■ich  I  could  command  a  view  of  the  southern 
rizon.  We  had  much  difficulty  in  reaching 
f  destination.  But  we  were  at  last  successful, 
1  reached  our  look-out  station,  (hereafter  to  be 
awn  as  Sunrise  Poiut,)  with  half  an  hour  to 
re. 

The  point  of  Cape  Alexander  lay  directly  south 

us,  and  the  sun  would  appear  from  behind  it 

exactly  the  meridian  hour, — rolling  along  the 

•izon,  with  only  half  its  disk  above  the  line  of 

ters.     We    awaited  the   approaching    moment 

,h  much   eagerness.      Presently  a  ray  of  light 

•st  through  the  soft  mist-clouds  which   lay  off 

the   right   of  us   opposite   the   cape,  blending 

im  into  a  purple  sea,  and  glistening  upon  the 

rery    summits    of    the    tall    icebergs,     which 

reed   the  vapory  cloak  as  if  to  catch   the  com- 

;  warmth.     The  ray  approached  us  nearer  and 

frer,   the    purple    sea  widened,    the    glittering 

res  multiplied,  as  one  after  another  they  burst 

quick  succession  into  the  blaze  of  day;  and  as 

s  marvellous  change  came  over  the  face  of  the 

we  felt  that  the  shadow  of  the  cape  was  the 

.dow   of   the   night,   and    that  the    night   was 

away.     Soon  the  dark-red  cliffs    behind 

glowed  with  a  warm  coloring,  the  hills  and  the 

untains  stood  forth  in   their  new  robes  of  res- 

ndent    brightness,  and    the    trembling    waves 

lted    away    from    their    angry  harshness,   and 

ghed  in   the  sunshine.     And  now  the  line  of 

shadow  was  in  sight.     "There  it  is  upon  the 

nt,"  cried  Jensen.     "  There  it  is  upon  the  ice- 

t,"  answered  Dodge, — there  at  our  feet  lay  a 

et  of  sparkling  gems,  and  the  sun  burst  broadly 

our  faces,  off  went  our  caps  with  a  simultaneous 

)ulse,  and  we  hailed  this  long-lost  wanderer  of 

heavens  with  loud  demonstrations  of  joy. 

ind  now  we  were  bathing  in   the  atmosphere 

>ther  days.     The  friend  of  all  hopeful  associa- 

s  had  come  back  again  to  put  a  new  glow  into 

hearts.     He  had  returned  after  an  absence  of 

hundred    and    twenty-six  days,  to   revive  a 

nbering  world  ;  and  as  I  looked  on  his  face 

in,  after  this  long  interval,  I  did   not  wonder 

there  should  be  men  to  bow  the  knee  and 

■ship    him,   and    proclaim    him    "  The  eye  of 

The    parent    of    light    and    life    every 

he   is   the   same  within  these  solitudes 

rm  awaits  him  here  as  in  the  orient;  but 


there  it  rests  only  through  the  short  hours  of  a 
mmer  night,  while  here  it  reposes  for  months 
under  a  sheet  of  snow.  But  after  awhile  the 
bright  sun  will  tear  this  sheet  asunder,  and  will 
imble  it  in  gushing  fountains  to  the  sea,  and 
ill  kiss  the  cold  earth,  and  give  it  warmth  and 
fe  ;  and  the  flowers  will  bud  and  bloom,  and  will 
turn  their  tiny  faces  smilingly  and  gratefully  up 
to  him,  as  he  wanders  over  these  ancient  hills  in 
the  long  summer.  The  very  glaciers  will  weep 
tears  of  joy  at  his  coming.  The  ice  will  lose  its  iron 
grip  upon  the  waters,  and  will  let  the  wild  waves 
play  in  freedom.  The  reindeer  will  skip  gleefully 
over  the  mountains  to  welcome  his  return,  and 
will  look  longingly  to  him  for  the  green  pastures. 
The  sea-fowls,  knowing  that  he  will  give  them  a 
resting-place  for  their  feet  on  the  rocky  islands, 
will  come  to  seek  the  moss-beds  which  he  spreads 
for  their  nests;  and  the  sparrows  will  come  on 
his  life-giving  rays,  and  will  sing  their  love  songs 
through  the  endless  day. 

I  have  been  makiug,  all  the  winter  through, 
a  series  of  experiments  which  give  me  some  in- 
teresting results.  They  show  that  evaporation 
takes  place  at  the  very  lowest  temperatures,  and 
that  precipitation  often  occurs  when  the  air  is 
apparently  quite  clear.  To  determine  this  latter, 
I  have  exposed  a  number  of  smooth  and  carefully 
measured  ice-surfaces,  and  have  collected  from 
them  the  light  deposit.  These  accumulations, 
after  reducing  them  to  the  standard  of  freshly 
fallen  snow,  amount  thus  far  to  seven  eighths  of 
an  inch.  To  determine  the  evaporation,  I  have 
suspended  in  the  open  air  a  number  of  thin  ice- 
plates,  made  in  a  shallow  dish,  and  some  strips 
of  wet  flannel.  The  flannel  becomes  perfectly 
dry  in  a  few  days,  and  the  ice-plates  disappear 
slowly  and  steadily.  I  generally  weigh  them 
every  second  day,  and  it  is  curious  to  watch  my 
little  circular  disks  silently  melting  away  and 
vanishing  "into  thin  air,"  while  the  thermometer 
is  down  in  the  zeros. 

This  evaporation  at  low  temperatures  is  con- 
stantly taking  place  before  our  eyes,  to  our  ad- 
antage.  On  wash-days  the  clothes  are  hung  on 
nes  stretched  across  the  ship's  rigging,  or  upon 
poles  across  the  ice,  and  before  the  week  is  over, 
the  moisture  has  disappeared,  no  matter  how  cold 
it  may  be." — Dr.  Hayes. 

For  "The  Friend." 

"Let  Your  Moderation  be  Known  unto  All  Men." 

It  has  often  seemed  to  the  writer,  that  the 
Lord's  people  are  now  no  less  than  formerly, 
afflicted  and  poor  people."  That  the  feeling 
must  ever  be  uppermost  and  abound  with  them 
that  this  is  not  their  home  nor  the  place  of  their 
rest.  That  here  they  have  no  life-lease,  neither 
continuing  city.  Does  not  every  day's  n 
and  every  day's  report  to  the  obedient  spirit,  and 
the  quickened  ear,  but  tend  to  illustrate  this,  and 
that  a  world,  where  their  Lord  and  Master  had 
not  where  to  lay  His  head,  but  was  hate 
mocked,  was  scourged,  was  crowned  with  thorns," 
and  was  crucified,  cannot  be  the  resting  place  for 
His  faithful  servants  and  followers — seeing  "  It  is 
enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  master;" 
and,  "as  He  is,  so  are  we  in  this  world" — to 
spend  much  time  and  toil  to  become  rich,  to  build 
hirge  and  expensive  houses,  set  off  with  splendid 
surroundings,  and  filled  with  rich  furniture,  to- 
gether with  every  comfort,  if  not  luxury,  that 
wealth  can  purchase,  and  then,  too  much,  seem 
at  their  own  disposal  to  take  their  ease,  and  enjoy 
themselves  to  the  extent  of  their  capacity  ?  Is 
not  this  virtually  the  "fullness  of  bread"  which 
was  in  part  the  iniquity  of  Sodom,  and  also  the 
charaoter  of  the  rich  man  in  the  parable,  "  who 


fared  sumptuously  every  day  ?"     Is  this  the  New 
Testament-delineated-christian,  "  as  strangers  and 
pilgrims,"  abstaining  from   fleshly  lusts  that  war 
against  the  soul  ?  and  seeking  before  and  above 
all,  another    and    a    better    country,   that    is    an 
heavenly?     Is  this  to    let    our    "moderation  be 
known  unto  all  men,"  for  the  solemn  reason   as- 
signed by  the  Apostle,  "  The  Lord  is  at  hand?" 
Is  this  the  self  denial  and  the  daily  cross — the 
livery  of  our  King — which    He   calls   all   His  to, 
being   part  of  the   "straight   and   narrow   way" 
which  alone  leadeth  to   His  heavenly  kingdom  ? 
Is  this  as   faithful   stewards   to   "occupy"   with 
every  talent  committed  till  the  Lord  come,  having 
the  loins  girt  and  the  lights  burning?     William 
Penn  speaking  of  himself  and   his  contemporary 
christians  says,  "In  that  day  we  were  an  exercised 
people,   our  very  countenances    and    deportment 
declared    it.     We   treated    one  another  as   those 
that  believed,  and  felt  God  present.      We  did  not 
think  ourselves  at  our  own   disposal,  to  go  where 
we   list,  or  say  or   do  what  we   list,  or  when    we 
list.     Our    liberty    stood    in    the    liberty    of   the 
Spirit  of  Truth;  and  no  pleasure,  no  profit,  no 
fear,  no   favor   could    draw  us  from    this  retired, 
strict,  and   watohful  frame."     "  It  is  the  life  of 
righteousness — it    is  the   life  of    righteousness," 
said  David  Barclay,  "  That  we  bear  testimony  to, 
and   not  to   an   empty  profession."     Behold   the 
picture  !     But  where  is  the  similitude  now  ?     We 
believe  with  joy  that  faithful  standard  bearers  re- 
main ;   but   are   they   not  too   much    like   to  the 
"gleaning  grapes,"  or  as  the  shaking  of  an  olive 
tree,   "  two  or  three  berries  in   the  top  of   the 
uppermost    bough,  four  or  five    in    the    outmost 
fruitful  branches  thereof?"     Nevertheless,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  have  the  pure  mind  stirred,  and  to 
seriously  inquire  how  far  we  are  the  living  wit- 
nesses, as  well  as  faithful  representatives  of  such 
a  faith.     And  oh  !  that  we  might,  take  heed  to 
the  pathetic,  persuasive  appeal,  "  Awake,  awake — 
shake  thyself  from   the  dust:  loose  thyself  from 
the  bands  of   thy  neck,  0  captive    daughter  of 
Zion."     The  true  Church  of  God  on  earth,  we 
reiterate,  hath  ever  been   an  afflicted  seed  ; — she 
still   in    this   day  sits,  indeed,    "  like  a  pelican  of 
the  wilderness,"  or  like  "  the  sparrow  alone  upon 
the    house-top,"   watching  and   longing  for  her 
Beloved. 

It  was  the  remark  of  a  dear  friend,  now  de- 
ceased, that  she  as  much  wished  to  be  found  walk- 
ing in  the  way  to  heaven,  as  to  get  there  at  last. 
And  can  any  expect  to  reach  a  goal  or  end  without 
keeping  to  the  prescribed  way?  If  the  only  path 
to  eternal  life  is  through  the  straight  gate  and 
the  narrow  way,  then  can  we  walk  in  any  other 
and  presume  to  get  there?  These  remarks  are 
made,  to  encourage  to  perseverance  and  diligence 
in  withstanding  temptation  and  the  aggressive 
spirit  of  this  world;  to  invite  from  the  example 
of  a  Demas  who  loved  this  present  world,  to  the 
littleness,  the  lowliness,  the  self-denial  and  deep 
humility  of  a  world-renouncing  Lord.  "  His  ser- 
vants ye  are  to  whom  ye  obey."  The  followers  of  a 
Lord  "  who  wore  the  plaited  thorns  with  bleeding 
brows,"  must  not  expect  to  be  above  their  Lord. 
It  is  enough  for  the  servant  that  he  be  like  unto 
Him  that  ruleth  him.  Can  any  expect  to,  or  will 
they  ask  to  wear  a  crown  of  joy,  of  fullness,  and 
of  ease,  where  His,  their  Priest  and  King,  wore 
a  crown  of  thorns,  of  sorrow  and  of  grief?  No, 
no  :  let  us  remember  what  we  are,  even  from  the 
dust, — poor  finite  creatures,  bought  with  a  price 
and  therefore  not  our  own  ;  being  also  professedly 
bound  unto  a  heaven  of  rest  and  peace,  that  will 
be  long  enough  to  be  happy  in  ;  where  God  will 
wipe  all  tears  from  all  eyes,  and  which  will  abun- 
dantly make  up  for  all.     Here  the  poor  in  spirit 


22 


THE    FRIEND. 


will  receive  their  kingdom  ;  which,  through  life's 
ofttimes  sad  and  sorrowful  journey,  was  "  the 
recompense  of  the  reward"  their  eye  was  fixed 
upon.  Here  the  little,  and  hidden,  and  unknown, 
humble  ones  on  earth,  but  ever  watched  over 
with  tender  regard  by  their  all-seeing  Father,  will 
meet  with  that  eternal  rest  and  peace,  which, 
through  a  sense  of  great  unworthiness,  they 
hardly  dared  to  hope  would,  in  unspeakable  mercy, 
be  granted  them.  Here,  these  that  have  minis- 
tered to  their  Lord  in  little  things — handing  the 
cup  of  cold  water  in  His  name;  washing  his  feet 
it  may  be  with  their  tears ;  or  giving  to  the 
necessities  of  the  least  of  His  poor — shall  receive 
their  consolation.  Here,  those  that  hungered  and 
thirsted  after  righteousness,  aspiring  but  to  know 
the  Lord,  and  be  foun-1  in  Him,  shall  be  filled 
with  His  soul-satisfying  presence  and  love,  and 
see  Him  as  He  is.  Here,  all  who  have  suffered 
for  Christ,  who  have  borne  His  cross,  despising 
the  shame — not  being  ashamed  to  acknowledge 
Him  in  all  their  ways  before  men,  though  at  the 
loss  of  all — shall,  having  passed  through  many 
tribulations,  and  been  washed  white  in  His  blood, 
be  numbered  with  those,  before  the  throne  of  God, 
who  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his  temple. 
And  here  all  these  who  are  accounted  worthy  of 
that  resurrection  which  is  in  and  through  the 
Lord  Jesus,  "  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst 
any  more;  neither  shall  the  sun  light  on  them, 
nor  any  heat.  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them,  and  shall 
lead  them  unto  the  living  fountains  of  waters  : 
and  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their 
eyes." 

The  following  from  the  memoirs  of  a  Friend  in 
England,  penned  near  the  beginning  of  the  pre- 
sent century,  are  so  in  accordance  with  the  feel- 


howling  wilderness,  as  they  call  it,  appears,  some 
how  or  other,  to  have  received  a  manure  that  hath 
so  enriched  the  soil  as  to  render  it  capable  of  pro- 
ducing very  pleasant  fruits,  even  to  their  refined 
taste;  and  like  us  who  know  of  no  better  portion 
than  our  good  things  in  this  life,  they  seem  to  sit 
down,  each  under  his  own  vine,  and  under  his 
own  fig-tree  ;  so  that,  though  it  seems  we  are  to 
be  forever  separated  at  the  end  of  the  journey — 
they  raised  up  to  everlasting  glory  for  having  fol- 
lowed, as  they  phrase  it,  a  crucified  Lord,  and  we 
consigned  to  shame  and  everlasting  contempt  for 
haviug  denied  him,  yet  we  really  appear  to  be 
travelling  in  the  same  direction  ;  at  least  we  go 
in  great  harmony  together,  and  walk  through  this 
vale  of  tears  as  friends. 

!  Oh  how  long  !  how  long  !  shall  the  enemies  of 
the  cross  of  Christ  have  cause  thus  to  triumph? 
how  long  shall  such  speak  grievous  things, 
proudly  and  contemptously  against  the  Lord  and 
his  anointed,  through  the  occasion  given  by  those 
who  profess  adherence  to  doctrines  which  enjoin 
and  demand  the  crucifixion  of  the  flesh,  yet  are 
at  the  same  time  seen  to  be  making  full  provision 
for  the  gratification  of  its  desires." 


For  "  The  Friend." 

To  the  Friends  of  the  Freedmen. 

Before  entering  upon  the  labors  of  another 
school  year,  we  feel  it  right  to  acquaint  those  who 
have  so  generously  contributed  to  the  work  in  past 
years,  with  our  plans  so  far  as  decided  upon  for 
the  next. 

Friends  are  aware  that  the  circumstances  at- 
tending the  freedmen's  life  in  the  South  have 
greatly  changed  since  the  early  years  of  our  Asso- 
ciation's existence  and  labor  ;  that  the  communi- 
ties which  were  then  gathered  along  the  war  line 


Dixon,  who  so  acceptably  performed  the  duties  j 
Superintendent  of  what  is  known  as  the  Nori 
Carolina  Circuit,  embracing  in  addition  to  all  oi 
schools  in  that  State,  one  at  Danville  in  Virgin, 
will  resume  the  same  duties  for  another  year.  I 
Teachers,  of  liberal  acquirements  and  enlarg, 
experience,  have  been  appointed  to  the  priocip. 
ship  of  our  largest  schools,  including  those  j 
Danville,  Raleigh,  H'.llsboro,  Charlotte,  &c. ;  a 
it  is  designed  that  a  class  be  organized  in  eaci 
for  instruction  in  the  theory  and  art  of  teachir 
The  appointment  of  such  teachers  will  add  cc 
siderably  to  the  expense  of  conducting  our  edai 
tional  work,  but  we  fully  believe  that  the  bene! 
to  the  colored  people  will  be  much  more  than  p  ; 
portionately  increased. 

First-day  schools  and  adult  evening  schools  « 
be  comprised  within  our  plan,  wherever  prao 
cable. 

On  behalf  of  the  Executive  Board  of  Philad 
en's  Association. 
John  B.  Garrett, 
Richard  Cadburt, 
Yardley  Warner, 
Co  mm  it  feet 
ladelphia,  Ninth  month,  1867. 


phia  Friends' 
(Signed) 


ings  which  prompted  this  essay,  that  they  are  | between  North  and  South,  without  shelter,  food  or 
subjoined;  and  are  worthy  of  our  serious  con-  clothing,  dependent  for  very  life  upon  the  charity 
sideration  :  "  Can  there  be  stronger  delusion  in  of  the  world,  have  since  the  war  been  broken  up, 
judgment  than  to  suppose  th 


seeking  riches  and 
"honor  and  the  enjoyment  of  pleasure  in  this  pre- 
sent world,  compatible  with  the  example  of  our 
holy  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  ?  Does  it 
not  seem  as  if  the  first  great  deceiver  and  foe 
of  man  had  so  spread  his  delusive  influence  in 
the  human  mind  as  to  pervade  all  its  powers? 
seeing  the  bulk  of  professors  conclude  they  have 
taken  him  for  their  Law-giver  and  pattern,  whilst 
they  are  not  only  allowing  but  seeking  softness 
and  elegance  in  their  dwellings  ;  fullness  of  bread, 
and  in  some  instances  "abundance  of  idleness" 
in  their  daily  course;  and  in,  most,  such  atten- 
tions and  solicitudes  as  turn  to  no  more  account 
God-ward,  than  contrivances  and  expense  to  have 
the  fruits  of  the  earth  before  the  sun  can  put 
them  forth  !  in  nearly  all,  (not  restricted  by 
slender  means)  there  is  a  stateliness  in  manner 
and  deportment,  with  such  tenacity  respecting 
worldly  distinctions,  as  render  to  the  view  of  in- 
fidels any  real  difference  betwixt  man  and  man 
very  questionable.  We  may,  though  having  eyes, 
be  yet  so  blind  as  not  to  see  the  open  glaring  con* 
trariety  exhibited  in  the  allowed  practice  of  the 
day,  to  the  plain  doctrines  and  uniform  example 
of  a  world-renouncing  Lord;  such  blindness 
may  (through  our  conformity  to  its  manners)  come 
upon  us  that  are  professors;  but  this,  I  think, 
we  may  be  assured  of,  that  the  enemies  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  Deists  and  Infidels  of  every  class, 
are,  and  will  continue  to  be  more  quick-sighted  ; 
the  broad  sneer  of  derision  will  be  on  their  counte- 
nances; sarcastic  strictures  will  be  freely  allowed 
and  remain  unrepelled.  These  pilgrims  and 
strangers,  say  they,  seem  to  get  a  little  reconciled 
to  this  foreign  clime,  though  so  far  from  their 
native   country  and   their   father's    house;    thi 


and  families  have  been  again  united  in  old  h 
or  have  founded  new  ones  throughout  the  States 
tely  desolated  by  war,  in  such  locations  as  have 
seemed  to  promise  the  most  liberal  support. 

Peace  reigns  throughout  the  land — the  work  of 

reconstruction"  goes  slowly  but  surely  on — the 

freedmen  are  enfranchised,  and  in  many  districts 

11,  by  virtue  of  their  number,  control  the  elec- 
tions of  those  who,  so  soon   as  military  yields  to 
government,  must  make  and  execute  laws 
applicable  alike  to  white  and  colored  citizens. 

We  believe  few,  if  any,  of  our  readers  will  dis- 
sent from  our  view  that  the  right  exercise  of  the 
duties  of  citizenship  demands  educatiou  ;  and  that 
the  ignorance  and  degradation  of  the  masses  of 
the  colored  people  of  this  country  are  sadly  at 
variance  with  their  growth  in  religion  or  practice 
of  good  morals. 

We  will  also  agree  in  the  belief  that  one  of  the 
first  duties  of  communities  is  the  education  of 
their  members,  and  will  join  iu  the  desire  that  at 
the  very  earliest  possible  day,  every  Southern 
State  of  our  Union  may  be  blessed  with  an  educa- 
tional system  even  more  perfect  in  its  practical 
working  than  the  best  yet  adopted  in  the  North. 
Let  us  lose  no  proper  opportunity  to  hasten  such 
day,  and  aid  our  brethren  of  the  South  in  this 
important  work. 

But  in  the  meantime,  does  not  our  duty  to  in- 
struct these  ignorant  people  continue  with  undi- 
minished force  ? 

Under  this  conviction,  encouraged  by  the  gene 
rosity  of  Friends  in  the  past,  as  well  as  by  their 
words  of  sympathy  and  interest  at  our  last  annual 
Meeting,  we  have  decided  to  re-open  nearly  all 
the  schools  conducted  by  us  last  season,  and  some 
additional   ones.      Our    beloved   friend    George 


The  Trade  of  Chicago. — The  commerce 
Chicago  for  the  year  ending  March  31st,  IS 
as  reported  to  the  Board  of  Trade  of  that  c 
shows  the  growing  importance  of  the  great  < 
porium  of  the  West.  It  appears  from  com* 
tive  tables  of  the  trade  of  a  series  of  years  i 
the  increase  has  been  steady  and  rapid.  Redo* 
flour  to  wheat  we  find  that  in  1846,  the  quanj 
of  all  kinds  of  grain  shipped  from  Chiaf 
amounted  to  only  10,000  bushels.  In  1850, 
quantity  increased  to  1,830,938  bushels;  in  1$ 
to  31,108,759;  and  in  1866-67  to  66,736* 
bushels.  This  steady  and  remarkable  increi 
illustrates  something  more  than  the  mere  graji 
of  Chicago.  It  indicates  the  increasing  deveh 
ment  and  progress  of  the  great  West,  of  wfc 
Chicago  is  the  representative  city.  The  I 
city  is  now  the  granary  and  store  house  offl 
western  prairies,  and  everything  relating  to  l" 
a  matter  of  national  and  almost  world-wide 
portance. 

The  elevator  capacity  of  Chicago  for  stoi 
grain  amounts  to  a  total  of  10,305,000  bush 
In  1866-67  the  total  quantity  of  flour  recall 
amounted  to  2,479,583  barrels  against  234* 
barrels  received  in  1854.  The  large  receipt* 
exports  last  year  were  augmented  by  the  fa« 
of  the  wheat  crop,  which  rendered  the  grain^ 
ducing  States  dependent  upon  Chicago  fo 
ordinary  supplies.  This  demand  gave  a  stioOk 
to  the  manufacture  of  flour  in  Chicago 
prices,  being  reduced  to  an  average,  range  f 
&10.19@S12.12  per  barrel  during  a  period  of 
years. 

The  statistics  show  that  Chicago  still  refl 
its  place  as  the  greatest  pork-packing  point  in 
world.  The  number  packed  has  increased  1 
22,136,  in  the  winter  of  1851-2,  to  639,3$ 
the  winter  last  past. 

During  the  year  a  total  of  12,113  vessels  • 
classes  cleared  at  this  port.  The  number  of 
men  was  94,434,  and  the  total  tonnage  2,253j( 
The  railroad  business  of  Chicago  was  on  a  eo 
ponding  scale  of  importance.  From  the  sfe 
aud  rapid  growth  of  the  city  it  is  probabl 
the  increase  during  the  next  fifteen  years  WB 
in  a  corresponding  ratio  to  the  growth  during' 
same  period  in  the  past. — Daily  Commercm 

A  true  christian  living  in  the  world,  is  li 
ship  sailing  on  the  ocean;  it  is  not  the  ship  b 


t 


THE    FRIEND. 


23 


he  water  that  will  sink  it,  but  the  water  get- 
into  the  ship.  So,  in  like  manner,  the  chris- 
is  not  ruined  by  living  in  the  world,  but  by 

world  living  in  him. 


THE    FRIEND. 


NINTH  MONTH   14,   1867. 


About  the  time  adjourned  to  the  Meeting  con- 
vened. 

Henry  Sutton  on  behalf  of  the  Representa- 
tives proposed  Adam  Spencer  for  Clerk  and  Levi 
Varney    for    assistant.     The    nominations    being 

tisfactory  to  the  Meeting  the  Friends  proposed 
are  appointed  accordingly." 

"  In  view  of  the  necessity  of  having  a  Book  of 
Discipline,  this  Meeting  is  united  in  adopting  the 
Discipline  of  New  York  Yearly  Meeting." 

"  The  printed  general  Epistle  from  the  Yearly 
Meeting  held  in  London,  1867,  has  been  read  to 
our  edification  and  comfort.  In  order  that  our 
Friends  generally  may  receive  the  benefit  of  the 
excellent  practical  advice  it  contains,  we  appoint 
*  *  *  to  procure  the  reprint  of  1200  copies 
for  distribution  amongst  our  members,  draw  upon 
our  Treasurer  for  the  expense,  and  report  next 
year. 

"  The  subject  of  First-day  Scripture  Schools 
claiming  the  attention  of  the  Meeting,  it  is  con- 
cluded to  appoint  the  following  Friends,  in  con- 
junction with  a  like  committee  of  women  Friends, 
to  take  the  subject  into  consideration,  rep  irt  to  a 
future  sitting  the  result  of  their  deliberations,  and 
if  way  opens,  to  propose  the  names  of  Friends  as 
this  Meeting's  committee  on  the  subject." 

"  Second-day  morning,  1st  of  1th  month. — 
In  view  of  the  organization  of  a  Representative 
Meeting,  we  appoint  *  *  *  to  consider  the 
subject  and  propose  to  a  future  sitting  the  names 
of  suitable  Friends  for  that  service." 

"  The  Meeting  then  entered  upon  a  considera- 
tion of  the  state  of  Society  as  presented  by  the 
answers  to  queries,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
summary.  The  Clerks  were  instructed  to  prepare 
a  minute  to  be  transmitted  to  our  subordinate 
meetings  embodying  as  they  may  be  enabled  to 
do  the  counsel  with  which  we  have  been  favor- 
ed." 

"  Third  day  morning,  the  2d  of  the  month  — 
The  Meeting  assembled  according  to  adjournment 

"  The  Clerks  produced  the  following  minute  of 
advice  to  subordinate  meetings,  which  was  ap- 
proved : — 

****** 

"  The  Meeting  was  introduced  into  a  religious 
concern  for  the  welfare  of  our  members,  which 
resulted  in  the  conclusion  to  appoint  a  committee, 
to  unite  with  a  like  committee  of  women  Friends, 
as  way  opens  in  the  Truth  to  visit  Friends  in 
their  meetings,  in  their  families,  and  members 
individually,  to  labor  in  love  to  gather  souls  to 
God,  to  restore  the  wanderer,  and  for  the  building 
up  and  strengthening  of  this  part  of  the  heritage 
of  God.  *  *  *  are  appointed  to  join  with  a 
like  committee  of  women  Friends  to  consider  of 
and  propose  to  a  future  sitting  the  names  of  suit 
able  Friends  to  be  separated  to  that  service. 

"  The  committee  appointed  to  propose  the  names 
of  Friends  for  the  Representative  Meeting  pre 
sented  the  following :  *  *  *  The  nominations 
being  satisfactory  to  the  Meeting  the  Friends 
named  were  appointed  accordingly.  They  are 
directed  to  meet  and  organize  themselves  into  a 
Meeting — eight  members  to  form  a  quorum." 

"  Fourth-day  morning,  the  3d  of  the  month. — 
About  the  time  adjourned  to  the  Meeting  con- 
vened. 

"  The  Meeting  was  introduced  into  a  concern 
to  send  an  appropriate  address  to  the  Government 
of  the  Domiuion  of  Canada.     The  subject  is  re 


Through  the    kindness  of  a  Friend  we  have 
furnished  with  a  copy  of  the  printed  minutes 

Canada  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends,  held  at 

ering,  Canada,  1867,"  from  which  we  take 
following  extracts  : 

At  a  meeting  of   the    Representatives,   and 

r  Friends,  of  the  Quarterly  Meetings  of  Pel- 
I  Yonge  Street  and  West  Lake,  the  following 
utes  from  New  York  Yearly  Meeting  were 
1: 

These  minutes  are  in  reference  to  the  request 
le  to  New  York  Yearly  Meeting  in   1863,  by 

Quarterly  Meetings  in  Canada,  to  be  consti- 
id  a  Yearly  Meeting,  and  the  different  steps 

n  by  that  meeting  in  that  year,  and  in  186-1 

1865,  when  it  was  concluded  to  grant  the  re- 

it,  and  the  necessary  preliminary  arrangements 
e  authorized.  The  last  minute,  except  that 
ointing  the  committee  to  attend  the  opening 
he  new  Yearly  Meeting,  is  as  follows  :] 

In  thus  parting  with  our  dear  friends  with 
m  we  have  been  accustomed  many  years  to 
t  in  counsel  in  the  cause  of  the  church,  we 
re  thankfully  to  acknowledge  that  we  have 
l  enabled  so  long  to  labor  together  in  love, 

we  earnestly  desire  that  He  who  is  God  over 
blessed  forever,  will  be  with  them  in  this  re- 
lsible  engagement,  to  guide  them  and  comfort 

a  with  His  holy  presence. 

In  accordance  therewith  the  Yearly  Meeting 
Canada  is  hereby  established  and  opened  at 
snds'    Meeting-house    in     Pickering,    Canada 

t,  on  Sixth-day,  the  28th  of  Sixth  month, 
7.  Adam  Spencer  was  appointed  Clerk  for 
day,  and  Levi  Varney  for  assistant. 

Committees  from  other  Yearly  Meetings  were 

in  attendance  and  presented  Miuutes  of  their 

intment,  as  follows,  thirty-four  of  whom  are 

2nt,  and   whose  company  is  very  acceptable 

i." 

Reports  are  received  from  all  our  Quarterly 
itings,  by  which  it  appears  that  the  following 
ds  have    been  appointed  their   Representa- 
s  in  this  Meeting.     They  are  all  present." 

:***** 

Copies  of  Minutes  in  behalf  of  several  Friends 
i  other  Yearly  Meetings,  who  are  now  accept- 
•  in  attendance,  have  been  read. 

We  have  received  at  this  time  Epistles  from 
brethren  in  Loudon,  Dublin,  New  England, 
limore,  North  Carolina,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Western 
Iowa  Yearly  Meetings.  The  reading  of  these 
tations  from  distant  brethren  of  the  same 
sehold  of  faith  have  been  cheering  to  us.  The 
Dwing  Friends  are  appointed  as  way  opens  to 
pare  essays  of  replies  to  those  several  Epistles 

also  to  our  dear  friends  of  New  York  and 
ladelphia  Yearly  Meetings,  viz  :  *  * 
The  Representatives  are  requested  to  confer 
ther  and  propose  to  next  sitting  the  name  of 
riend  to  serve  this  Meeting  as  Clerk  for  the 
sent  year  and  one  for  assistant.  Also,  to  nomi- 
as  Messengers.  They  are  further 
cted  to   propose    the    name  of    a  Friend  for !  ferred  to  the  careful  consideration  and   action  of 


asurer  to  this  Meeting;  to  propose  the  sum  of 
tey  that  is  requisite  for  the  use  of  the  Meeting 

present  year;  and  to  revise  the  quota  of 
itings. 

Seventh-day  morning,  Sixth  month  the  29th. 


the  Representative  Meetiu 

"  The  committee  to  propose  the  names  of 
Friends  to  visit  subordinate  meetings,  &c,  present 
the  following.  The  nominations  were  approved 
by  the  Meeting  and  those  Friends  appoini 


the  service,  and  to  report  next  year  the  result  of 
their  labors,  viz  :  *  *  *  * 

"  The  committee  to  consider  the  time  of  hold- 
ing subordinate  meetings  report  that  the  time  is 
too  limited  to  give  the  subject  needful  care. 
They,  however,  propose  that  West  Lake  Quarterly 
Meeting  be  allowed  to  make  the  proposed  changes, 
viz  :  That  instead  of  holding  Quarterly  Meetings, 
a  meeting  be  held  once  in  four  months,  to  be 
called  '  West  Lake  Four  Months'  Meeting,'  and 
that  it  be  field  at  Kingston  the  first  7th-day  in 
2d  month  ;  at  Bloomfield  the  7th-day  preceding 
Yearly  Meeting  ;  and  at  Farmers ville  the  first  7111- 
day  in  10th  month.  The  meeting  of  Ministers 
and  Elders  to  be  held  on  sixth-day  previously, 
and  public  meeting  on  First-day  following.  The 
committee  also  propose  that  Yonge  Street  be  al- 
lowed to  hold  that  meeting  as  requested  the  pre- 
sent year,  to  wit  :  That  the  Quarterly  Meeting  be 
held  in  the  Sixth  month  on  the  Seventh-day  fol- 
lowing the  second  First-day,  the  meeting  for  wor- 
ship the  day  following  at  the  usual  hour.  The 
meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders  the  day  preced- 
ing the  Quarterly  Meeting  at  4  o'clock  p.  M. 
Those  meetings  are  at  liberty  to  make  the  changes 
as  proposed  by  the  committee;  and  the  committee 
are  continued  to  have  the  subject  under  further 
care,  and  report  to  next  Yearly  Meeting. 

"Subordinate  meetings  are  directed  to  report 
next  year  the  number  of  families  and  parts  of 
families,  the  number  of  members,  the  number  of 
children  of  a  suitable  age  to  attend  school,  with  a 
particular  account  of  the  character  of  schools  the 
children  attend,  and  also,  the  condition  of  schools 
under  the  care  of  Meetings." 

"Essays  of  Epistles  addressed  to  our  brethren 
of  London,  Dublin,  New  England,  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  North  Carolina,  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Western  and  Iowa  Yearly  Meetings  were 
presented  by  the  committee  appointed  to  that  ser- 
vice, which  were  read  and,  with  some  slight  altera- 
tions, approved.  The  Clerk  is  directed  to  tran- 
scribe them,  sign  them  on  behalf  of  this  meeting, 
and  forward  them  to  the  Meetings  to  which  they 
are  respectively  addressed. 

"  Having  been  favored  to  finish  the  business  of 
the  Meetiug,  we  may  thankfully  acknowledge  the 
Great  Head  of  the  Church  has  condescended  to 
be  with  us,  enabling  us  to  open  the  Meeting  and 
to  conduct  the  business  in  much  harmony  and 
brotherly  condescension,  so  that  we  can  say,  'The 
Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us  whereof  we  are 
glad.'  With  hearts  filled  with  gratitude  for  His 
unmerited  mercies  we  commend  ourselves  and  one 
another  to  His  keeping,  and  conclude  the  Meet- 
ing; to  meet  again  next  year  at  the  appointed 
time  and  place  if  the  Lord  permit." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  French  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  has 
issued  a  circular  in  regard  to  the  conference  recently 
held  at  Salzburg.  He  states  that  the  meeting  of  the 
sovereigns  was  merely  one  of  condolence  over  the  fate 
of  the  Arcbduke  Maximilian.  Tnere  was  a  general  in- 
terchange of  views  on  the  situation  of  European  politics, 
but  no  alliance  or  combination  was  planned  by  the  em- 
perors, as  has  been  stated. 

A  pacific-  note  has  been  issued  from  the  Prussian 
Foreign  Office  in  which  the  foregoing  note  is  alluded  to 
as  highly  satisfactory  to  the  Prussian  government. 

Garibaldi,  while  on  his  way  to  Geneva  to  participate 
in  the  Radical  Peace  Congress,  passed  through  Florence, 
and  during  bis  stay  there,  on  invitation  of  the  Minister 
of  Prussia,  dined  with  him  at  the  palace  of  the  Prussian 
legation. 

The  Alps  uo  longer  separate  Italy  and  Germany.  The 
first  locomotive  has  crossed  the  mountains,  and  Venice 
is  thirty-five  hours  from  Frankfort. 

A  Constantinople  dispatch  says:  A  mixed  board  of 
inquiry,  composed  of  both  Ottoman  and  Christian  mem- 
bers, has  been  appointed  by  the  Sublime  Porte,  and  will 


24: 


THE   FRIEND. 


of  the 


soon   leave  for  Candia   to   investigate  the  causi 
discontent  in  that  island,  and  obtain  from   the 
tants  statements  of  their  grievances.     They  will 
report  to  the  government  here,  and  upon   the   result  of 
their  labors   the  future  reforms   in   the   government  of 
Crete  will  be  based.     A  dispatch  from  Athens  says  that 
advices  have  been  received  from  the  island  of  Candia  ti 
the  etfect  that  the  fighting  there  has  been  suspended  fo 
the  present,  an  armistice  having  been  agreed  upon  be 
tween  the  Turks  and  Cretans. 

The  report  that  the  Danish  government  had  sold  St. 
Tbomas  and  other  islands  iD  the  West  Indies  to  the 
United  States  is  officially  denied. 

The  returns  of  the  recent  elections  from  all  parts  ol 
Prussia  and  from  other  States  of  the  Confederation  show 
that  the  Liberal  candidates  for  the  North  German  Par 
liament  have  generally  been  successful,  and  that  th< 
Liberal  party  will  have  a  large  and  controlling  majority 
during  the  coming 

A  Vienna  dispatch  of  the  4th  says  :  It  is  reported  that 
Baron  Von  Beust  is  maturing  a  plan  for  the  sale  of  the 
church  property  in  Austria,  and  the  payment  of  the  ac- 
cumulated indebtedness  of  the  nation  with  the  proceeds. 
The  Spanish  government  has  sent  out  orders  for  the 
immediate  return  of  the  Spanish  fleet  in  the  Pacific. 

Dispatches  received  in  London  from  Alexandria,  dis- 
credit the  reports  of  the  release  of  the  English  captives 
in  Abyssinia.  In  the  mean  time  the  preparations  for  the 
expedition  to  Abyssinia  are  progressing. 

The  specie  inciease  in  the  Bank  ot  England  has  been 
so  large  that  for  the  first  time  in  fifteen  years  the  specie 
now  exceeds  the  circulation. 

The  soundings  for  the  cable  from  Brest  are  completed, 
and  it  is  to  be  laid  from  Brest  to  St.  Pierre,  Mequclon, 
thence  along  the  coast  of  New  Brunswick,  Maine,  New 
Hampshire,  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut,  to  New 
York.  The  cable  is  now  making  in  London,  and  will  be 
ready  for  laying  in  the  summer  of  1868. 

A  London  dispatch  of  the  7th  says  :  Francis  Morris, 
of  New  York,  has  recently  concluded  here  an  arrange- 
ment with  Captain  Pirn,  of  the  Royal  Navy,  looking  to 
the  establishment  of  a  new  iuteroceanic  line  across 
Nicaragua  by  railroad,  connecting  with  steamers  on  the 
lake. 

The  English  Income  Tax  for  the  la9t  fiscal  year,  was 
paid  on  incomes  amounting  to  $574,255,795,  by  347,110 
persons.  During  the  preceding  year  332,431  persons 
paid  income  tax  on  $527,178,935. 

The  Grand  Duke  of  Baden  made  a  speech  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  Diet  at  Carlsruhe,  in  which  he  advocated 
alliance  with  the  North  German  Confederation.  A  Paris 
dispatch  expresses  the  fear  that  recent  complications 
will  be  renewed,  and  questions  arise  which  will  again 
disturb  the  tranquillity  of  Europe. 

A  Geneva  dispatch  announces  the  arrival  of  Gaiibaldi 
in  that  city.  He  made  a  brief  speech,  in  which  he  de- 
clared his  purpose  to  move  on  Rome  was  unalterable, 
and  a  plan  of  action,  though  detened,  would  soon  be 
carried  into  effect.  The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  9th.  Consols,  94  9-16.  U.  S.  5-20's,  73f.  The 
cotton  market  was  dull  and  prices  slightly  lower.  Mid- 
dling uplands,  Sid.;  Orleans,  lOJd.  Breadstuffs  firm. 
California  wheat,  13s.  id.  per  cental. 

Vera  Cruz  dates  to  9ih  mo.  1st,  have  been  received 
via  Havana.  Commander  Roe,  of  the  gun  boat  Tacony, 
by  the  request  of  the  Austrian  commander,  had  made  an 
application  lor  the  remains  of  Maximilian,  and  bis  re- 
quest has  been  listened  to.  The  trial  of  Santa  Anua 
was  about  to  commence.  All  the  generals  condemned 
to  death  at  Querateras,  including  Castillo,  have  been 
pardoned.  President  Juarez  has  decreed  a  convocation 
of  the  Mexican  people,  for  the  purpose  of  electing  a 
President,  Congressmen,  and  Magistrates  of  the  Supreme 
Court. 

United  States.—  The  Public  Debt.— Oa  the  first  inst. 
the  debt  of  the  United  States,  less  cash  in  the  Treasury, 
amounted  to  $2,492,782,783,  which  is  $18,523,643  less 
than  it  was  on  the  first  of  the  preceuing  month.  Since 
9th  mo.  1st,  1865,  the  debt  has  been  reduced  $264,906,- 1 
206.  The  debt  bearing  no  interest  amounts  to  $41 
019,717.     It  consists  of  U.  S.  notes. 


The  South. — On  the  5th  inst.,  in  obedience  to  the  Pre. 
sident's  orders,  General  Sheridan  relinquished  the  com. 
mand  of  the  Fifth  Military  District  to  General  Griffin 
who  will  occupy  the  post  until  General  Hancock  arrives 
On  the  same  day,  General  Canby,  as  directed  by  the 
President,  relieved  General  Sickles  from  his  command 
at  Charleston. 

The  official  registration  returns  for  the  State  of  V 
ginia  have  been  received.     The  total  number  resistered 
as  voters  is  216,647,  and  the  whites  have  a  majority  of 
13,667.     It  is  said  that  General  Schofield  will  order   ' 
election  for  delegates  to  the  convention,  104  in  num 
between  the  10th  and  15th  of  next  month. 

The  yellow  fever  prevails  in  New  Orleans  to  a  con- 
siderable extent.     Mortality  last  week 

The  army  worm  has   appeared 
far  the  cotton  has  suffered  little  injury.     The  corn  crop 
is  larger  than  ever  before. 

The  Superintendent  of  Education  in  South  Carolina 
estimates  that  there  are  25,000  blacks,  men  and  women, 
in  that  State,  who  can  read  a  newspaper  with  a  good 
understanding  of  the  contents,  who,  two  year3  ago,  did 
not  understand  the  alphabet. 

The  President  has  issued  a  proclamation  directing  the 
military  authorities  in   the   South   to   sustain    " 
cesses  and  judgments  of  the  United  States  cou: 

Miscellaneous. — On  the  6th  inst.,  a  colored  man  named 
Howe,  who  had  bought  a  first  class  car  through  ticket 
north  of  Washington,  was  put  off  the  cars  near  Rich- 
mond, be  having  relused  to  ride  in  "  the  negroes  car.' 
He  was  about  to  sue  the  company,  but  they  settled  th< 
matter  by  paying  him  two  hundred  dollars  damages. 

The  Southern  Relief  Association  of  New  York  has 
closed  its  affairs.  The  amount  received  and  expended 
exceeded  $250,000. 

In  New  York  State,  the  total  valuation  of  real  ant 
personal  estate,  according  to  the  equalization  of  thi 
Board  of  Assessors,  has  been  announced  at  $1,644, 107, ■ 
725,  of  which  $1,237,706,092  is  real  estate,  and  $426, 
404,633  personal  estate. 

The  total  valuation  of  propertv  of  Wisconsin,  as  re 
turned,  is  $211,270,349,  against  $154,220,620  in  1865. 

During  the  last  fiscal  year  35,325,151  pounds  of  wool 
and  5,086,187  pounds  of  shoddy  were  imported  into  th' 
United  States.  Aggregate  value  of  the  imports  $6,286, 
563. 

The  revenue  from  tobacco  and  distilled  spirits,  for  th 
ast  fiscal  year,  largely  exceeds  that  of  any  previou 
year. 

A  new  fibre  is  announced  as  having  been  brought  inti 
use  in  the  Southern  States.  By  a  recent  patent,  a  specie 
of  nettle,  which  grows  luxuriantly  throughout  the  Mis 
sissippi  valley,  is  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  cord, 
rope,  cloth,  bagging  and  paper. 

Nine  surgeons  in  the  United  States  service  have  d 
during  the  past  month  in  the  cholera  and  yellow  fever 
localities  of  the  west  and  southwest. 

It  is  stated  that  a  lot  of  ground  in  Chicago  was  sold 
recently  at  $3000  per  front  foot,  the  highest  price  ever 

id  in  that  city. 

The  interments  in  New  York  last  week  numbered  562. 

The  Treasury.— The  amount  of  gold  in  the  U.  States 
Treasury  on  the  9th  inst.  was  $82,754,210  ;  coin  certifi- 
$14, 879, 700— total  $97,633,910.    Currency,  $46,- 
903,000. 

Presidential  Pardons. — It  is  ascertained  from  official 
ata,  that  since  4th  mo.  15th,  1865,  about  8000  pardons 
ave  been  granted  by  the  Pre.-ident.  They  include  some 
of  the  rebel  foreign  ministers  and  agents,  members  of 
the  confederate  cabinet,  governors  of  Southern  Slates, 

d  mauy  generals  of  armies. 

The  Markets,  <yc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 

on   the   9th    inst.     New  York.  —  American    gold  143 J. 

U.S.  sixes,   1881,   1I1J;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  108  J  ;   ditto. 

0-40,  5  per  cents,  99|.     Superfine  State  flour,  $7.90 

a  $9  ;  new  white  wheat,  Ohio,  $12  a  $13.40  ;  St.  Louis 

extra,  $15.70.     No.   2   Chicago   spring   wheat,   $2.16; 

ber  State,  $2.38   a  $2.43;    white   Michigan,   $2.52; 

California,  $2.65.     Western  and  State  oats,  70  a  71  cts.; 

,     southern,  65  a  66  cts.     Western   mixed  corn,  $1.21  a 

currency   $1.23;  choice  yellow,  $1.36.     Middling  uplands  cotton, 

26   a  26i  cts.     The   cattle  maiket   was   active  for  the- 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Isaac  Evans,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  from  Abi 
Garretson,  Agt.,  O.,  for  Mary  Baily,  $2,  to  No.  47,  vol.  41 
from  Joseph  Winder,  O.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Wilson  Hal] 
Agt.,  O.,  for  Edith  Hall,  $2,  vol.  41,  and  for  Friends 
Boarding  School,  Mt.  Pleasant,  O.,  $2  to  No.  27,  vol.  41 
from  Thomas  Twining  and  Moses  Huntington,  N.  Y.,  $; 
each,  vol.  41 ;  from  Elisha  Hollingsworth,  Agt.,  O.,  foi 
Mary  Milbouse,  $2,  vol.  40;  from  John  Brantingham 
O.,  and  for  Samuel  Carr,  $2  each,  vol.  41  ;  from  Win.  P 
Bedell,  Agt.,  Io.,  $4,  vols.  40,  and  41,  James  Embree 
$3.50  to  No.  52,  vol.  41,  Eli  Hodgin,  $2,  vol.  41,  Willian 
Pierpont,  92  cts.,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41,  Jesse  Baily,  $2,  vol 
41,  Thomas  D.  Langstaff,  $2.24,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41 
Samuel  W.  Stanley,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41,  Parker  Askew 
$4,  vols.  40  and  41,  Richard  Mott,  $6,  vols.  39,  40  am 
41,  Tbomas  Emmons,  $2,  vol.  41,  Wm.  P.  Dewees.  $2  70 
to  No.  52,  vol.  41,  Henry  Williams,  $1,  to  No.  52,  vol 
41.  John  Hodgin,  68  cts.,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41,  and  El 
Kennard,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41  ;  from  J.  E.  Temple,  fo 
Jane  B.  Davis,  52,  vol.  41,  Henrv  Wood,  X.  J.,  and  fo 
J.  H.  Wood,  $2  each,  vol.  41  ;  from  T.  Forsythe,  Pa 
$2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Henry  Knowles,  Agt.,  N.  Y.,  for  Josep 
Collins,  $2,  vol.41;  from  David  F.  Knowles,  Vt.,  $ 
vol.  41  ;  from  Joel  Wilson,  N.  J.,  and  for  Mary  Thorn,  J' 
each,  vol.  41;  from  Abiam  Cowgill,  Agt.,  Io.,  for  Natha- 
Satterthwait,  $6,  vols.  39,  40  and  41,  Michael  King,  $1 
vols.  37,  38,  and  39,  Barak  Smith,  $2,  vol.  41;  froi 
Joel  H.  Middleton,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Jesse  Hiatl 
per  Isaac  Huestis,  Agt.,  U.,  $2,  vol.  41,  Amy  John,  III 
vols.  39,  40,  and  41,  and  James  Edgerton,  $2,  vol.  4§J 
from  Jonathan  Chase,  for  Moses  Butfington  and  Milli 
Chase,  $4  each  vols.  40  and  41;  from  B>  njamialJ 
Stratton,  for  Daniel  Stratton  and  Lewis  B.Walker,  |l 
each  for  vols.  40  and  41  ;  from  J.  B.  Foster,  R.  I.,  $  j 
vol.  41. 


TEACHER  WANTED. 
Wanted,  a  well  qualified    Female  Teacher,  of  enerji 
nd   experience,   to    teach    Grammar,   History,   &aM^ 
Friends'  Select  School  foe  Boys,  in  this  city. 
For  further  information  apply  to 

Thomas  Lippincott,  No.  413  Walnut  Sfcl 
Charles  J.  Allen,  No.  304  Arch  St.  1 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  South  FifthJ 
Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St.      J 


NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife 
ntend  and  manage  the  farm 


and  gold  certificates  of  deposit.  I  26    a   26$ 

G<neral  Amnesty  to  the  Rebels.— The  President,  with  J  better  grades,  but  lower  for  inferior.  ] 
the  approval  of  his  Cabinet,  has  issued  a  proclamation  a  17  cts. ;  inferior  from  16  cts.  down  to 
of  pardon   and  amnesty  to  nearly  all  who  were  impli-  />Aia.— Superfine  flour,  $7  a  $7.50 


a  sold  at  16| 
ts.  Philadel- 
brands  from 
rebellion.  The  ouly  persons  exempted  $8  to  $14.  Red  wheal,  $2.20  a  $2.28  ;  amber,  $2.25  a 
are  the  President  and  Vice-President  of  the  Rebel  Con- ;  $2.35.  Rye,  $1.40  a  $1.45.  Mixed  western  corn,  $1.25 
federacy,  representatives  to  foreign  governments,  officers  a  $1.26;  yellow,  $1.25  a  $1.27.  Oats,  55  a  67  cts. 
of  the  army  above  the  grade  of  brigadier-general,  naval  |  Clover-seed,  $8.20  a  $9.25.  Timothy,  $2.75  a  $3. 
officers  above  the  rank  of  captains,  those  who  maltreated  Flaxseed,  $2.75.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle 
Union  prisoners,  and  those  who  were  in  any  way  cou-, at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  about  2600.  Pri 
nected  with  the  assassinaiion  of  President  Lincoln.  |  were  lower,  extra  selling  at  15  a  16  cts.,  fair  to  good 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  276.    Of  consump-  a  14J  cts.,  and  common  from«9  to  12  cts.  per  lb.    About 
tion,  30  ;  cholera  infantum,  30  ;  old  age,  15.  ;  sooo'sheep  sold  at  4  a  5|  cts.  per  lb.  gross.     Hogs  were 


fe  are  wanted  to  suRp. 
ml  family  under  the  el 

Committee  for  'the  gradual  Civilization  and  &' 
provement  of  fhe  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  Canl 
raDgus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may^eel  tfl 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  applVm. 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  SL^^fflfl 

John  M.  Kaigbn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpiess,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co  ,  Pa  I 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phila.  i 

TO  RENT  AT  A  LOW-PRICE. 
A  very  nice  country  residence   attached   to  Fr 
South-western  Burial  Ground,  3J  miles  west  of  MaJl 

nent   bridge  ;    it   has  a  fine   large  garde 
superior  out-buildings,  with  pasture  and   hay  suf 
ir  a  horse  and  cow. 
Apply  to  S.  F.  Troth,  1019  Cherry  St.,  Philadelf 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

SAH  FRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADEL1 

Physician  andSuperintendent, -Joshua  H.Wobi 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ni 
made  to  the  Superintendeut,  to  Charles  Ellis. 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street, F 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 

Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house  at  German' 
on  the  5th  inst.,  J.  Wistar  Evans  to  Eleano: 
daughter  of  John  Stokes. 


Died,  at  her  residence     t  Chester,  on  the  22d 

onth,  in  the  90th   year  of  her   age,  Esther  S 

.ember  of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  Pa.     "  BJes 

es  |  the  poor  in  spirit  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  he: 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


rOL.   ZLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  21,  1867. 


NO.   4. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Sabacriptlons  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.  116  NORTH  FOURTH  STREET, 


JP    STAIRS, 


PHILADELPHIA 


age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


wrial  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of 
hiladelphia,  for  the  Northern  District,  con- 
ing our  beloved  friend  Elizabeth  Pitfield. 
much  esteemed  friend  Elizabeth  Pitfield, 
rig  been  a  member  of  our  Monthly  Meeting 
bout  forty  years,  and  many  of  us  having  j)ar- 
rgely  of  the  benefits  of  her  religious 
rs,  we  feel  constrained  to  bear  testimony  to 
worth,  and  to  the  excellency  of  Divine  Grace 
reby  she  became  what  she  was;  desiring  that 
rs  may  be  animated  and  encouraged  thereby 
How  htr  as  she  endeavoured  to  follow  Christ, 
le  was  the  daughter  of  William  and  Rebecca 
rell,  and  was  born  in  Philadelphia  in  the 
nd  month  of  the  year  1788.  In  her  youth- 
lays  she  was  subject  to  the  temptations  inci- 
te that  interesting  period  of  life,  but  through 
svatchi'ul  care  of  her  parents,  and  by  yielding 
lience  to  the  Divine  law  written  in  the  heart 
vas  in  great  measure  preserved  from  surround- 
evils,  and  experienced  an  advancement  in  the 
of  life  and  pea> 

the  Fifth  month,  1808,  in  the  21st  year  of 
lge  she  was  married  to  our  late  friend,  Robert 
itfield,  and  became  a  member  of  this  Meet 
Having  been  led  more  fully  to  see  the  empti 
of  all  worldly  enjoyments,  and  yielding  tc 
Seavenly  visitations,  she  was  enabled  to  make 
surrender  of  some  things  which  became  a 
ien  to  her,  after  which,  great  peace  of  mind 
ier  portion,  and  she  was  favored  with  an  as- 
ice,  that,  if  faithful  to  the  end,  she  should 
ve  the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  hath 
ised  to  them  that  love  Him. 
1811  they  removed  and  settled  within  the 
3  of  Burlington  Monthly  Meeting  where  she 
appeared  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  and 
cknowledged  by  that  meeting  as  such,  in  the 
1814. 

ministry  was  sound  and  edifying  and  her 
lunications  lively  and  weighty,  being  attend- 
th  the  baptising  power  of  the  Head  of  the 
ch,  by  which  the  hearts  of  many  were 
ed  and  the  heritage  of  God  watered.  She 
requently  led  to  magnify  and  exalt  the  name 
hrist  Jesus  our  Holy  Redeemer,  through 
e  sanctifying  grace  she  was  made  a  living 
>er  of  the  Church,  and  qualified  to  proclaim 
ospel  of  life  and  salvation 


was  strengthened  to  lay  hold  of  that  blessed  hope 
that  was  an  arfhor,  both  sure  and  steadfast;  and 
thus  she  becsiiie  qualified  to  encourage  others  to 
build  on  the  aloie  sure  foundation,  "  Christ  Jesus, 
the  Rock  of  age;*." 

She  highly  valued  the  doctrines  and  testimo- 
nies of  the  Gospel  as  held  by  our  religious  So- 
ciety, and  was  concerned  that  they  might  be  faith- 
fully supported  by  its  members. 

In  the  year  1815  she  visited  the  families  of 
Burlington  Monthly  Meeting,  in  company  with 
George  Dillwyn. 

In  the  year  1821  she  returned,  with  her  family, 
to  Philadelphia,  and  they  were  members  of  the 
Western  District  Monthly  Meeting  until  the 
Eleventh  month,  1826,  when  they  settled  within 
the  limits  of  this  Meeting. 

She  paid  family  visits  to  the  members  of  the 
different  Monthly  Meetings  within  the  limits  of 
this  city,  in  the  year  1834,  in  which  service  we 
have  cause  to  believe  she  was  made  an  instrument 
of  good  to  those  whom  she  visited.  In  the  course 
of  her  religious  labors,  at  different  periods,  she 
attended  all  the  Yearly  Meetings  on  this  continent, 
which  were  then  established,  except  Indiana, 
and  repeatedly  attended  many  of  the  Quarterly 
and  Monthly  Meetings  composing  this  Yearly 
Meeting,  to  the  comfort  and  satisfaction  of  Friends: 
and  in  the  retrospect  thereof,  she  acknowledged 
she  had  the  reward  of  peace. 

In  writing  to  a  Friend  on  the  state  of  Society, 
she  remarks  :  "  I  sometimes  feel  so  weak  and 
feeble  that  I  am  ready  to  adopt  the  plaintive  lan- 
guage, '  How  shall  Jacob  arise  for  he  is  small  V 
I  do  desire  to  remember  the  many  mercies  and 
favors  granted  to  us,  a  poor  unworthy  people  as  we 
are  ;  and  although  our  faith  may  be  greatly  re- 
duced, still  I  trust  we  shall  be  strengthened  to 
submit  to  every  dispensation  of  Divine  Providence, 
being  brought  into  the  state  of  mind  in  which  we 
can  breathe  the  language  to  our  Heavenly  Father, 
'  Thy  will  be  done.'" 

_  Again  she  writes,  "  The  state  of  Society  is  very 
discouraging  :  many  and  various  are  the  trials  of 
the  present  time.  Yet,  still  I  trust,  the  dark  and 
cloudy  day  will  not  always  continue,  but  that  the 
Sun  of  righteousness  will  arise,  with  healing  in 
his  wings." 

She  often  expressed  a  tender  and  earnest  con- 
cern for  the  welfare  of  the  rising  generation,  and 
sometimes  emphatically  ejaculated;  "Although 
my  house  be  not  so  with  God ;  yet  he  hath  made 
with  me  an  everlasting  covenant,  ordered  in  all 
things,  and  sure."  (2  Sam.  xxiii.  5.) 

To  one  of  her  children  she  writes,  in  the  year 
1836,  "  My  mind  is  often  turned  towards  thee, 
in  anxious  solicitude  for  thy  preservation  in  the 
path  that  leads  to  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
that  fadeth  not  away ;  remember  that  the  fear  of 
the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom.  Fear  to 
end  thy  Heavenly  Father  in  any  way;  for  He 
aione  can  bless  or  blast  all  our  prospects  of  future 
happiness  in  this  world.     We  are  placed  here  for 


ir  feelings  were  warm  and  sympathetic.  The  I  the  blessed  purpose  of  working  out"  our  soul' 
;ed,  the  poor,  and  the  sick,  were  objects  of'vation  with  fear  and  trembling,  before  our  great 
ender  regard.     She   partook  largely  of  the! Judge.     Time  is   short,  and   eternity  is  of  un- 
fff  suffering;   but  through  all  her  trials  she | limited  duration.     Mournful  is  the  consideration, 


that  so  few  of  the  youth  of  the  present  day,  are 
willing  to  become  the  followers  of  a  meek  and 
crucified  Redeemer,  who  suffered  for  us,  that  we 
might  inherit  a  mansion  among  the  righteous  of 
all  generations.  Oh  !  the  seriouB  responsibility 
of  our  having  to  give  an  account  in  the  great  day 
of  final  decision,  of  the  occupancy  of  those  gifts 
dispensed  to  us  individually.  Be  sure  frequently 
to  read  thy  Bible  :  it  will  help  to  draw  thy  mind 
towards  Him,  who  sees  and  knows  every  thought 
of  the  heart.  Above  all,  I  would  have  thee  fre- 
quently engaged  in  mental  supplication  to  thy 
blessed  Lord.  I  know  what  I  say.  I  esteem  it 
one  of  my  greatest  privileges,  thus  to  lift  my  heart 
up  to  Him,  who  has  been  with  me  through  many 
deep  conflicts,  known  only  to  the  Searcher  of 
hearts.  What  greater  joy  could  I  have,  than  to 
see  my  children  walking  in  the  Truth.  Prayer  is 
[as  necessary]  to  the  soul  as  bread  is  to  the  body. 
If  we  cease  to  pray,  we  must  die  (spiritually.) 
Seek  first  the  kingdom  of  Heaven,  and  then  the 
blessing  annexed  will  be  added." 

Again  she  writes,  "  Do  not  forget  to  ask  for 
preservation  in  this  world  of  sorrow.  I  am  fear- 
ful the  cruel  enemy  will  lay  snares  to  weaken 
your  faith  in  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the 
poor  despised  '  Quakers,'  which  never  felt  dearer 
to  me  than  at  the  present  time.  To  have  an  in- 
terest in  the  dear  Redeemer,  in  his  inward  and 
spiritual  appearance  ;  faith  in  that  Word  which 
is  nigh  in  the  heart  and  in  the  mouth,  and  to 
submit  our  wills  to  His  divine  requiring;  will 
do  more  for  us  than  following  the  '  lo !  heres  and 
io  !  theres,'  which  are  drawing  away  many  from 
our  religious  Society.  I  long  to  be  ready  for  my 
final  change — to  be  permitted  to  enter  one  of  those 
mansions  prepared  for  the  just  of  all  generations. 
I  often  think  of  eternity.  The  time  is  swiftly 
drawing  near  when  I  must  put  off  mortality.  I 
feel  like  a  poor  pilgrim  who  wants  to  reach  the 
haven  of  everlasting  rest.  What  a  blessed  thing 
it  is  that  we  have  a  Saviour  to  look  to,  who  will 
be  a  Comforter  when  all  things  else  fail.  I  feel 
much  weaned  from  looking  to  mortal  man  for  help, 
for  I  find  more  true  enjoyment  in  retirement  and 
eudeavouring  to  look  up  to  Him  who  invited  the 
weary  and  heavy  laden  to  come  unto  Him.  Our 
rest  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  things  of  time,  but 
in  the  riches  of  eternity.  Oh  !  then,  look  up  to 
Him  who  can  say  to  the  troubled  waves,  '  Peace, 
be  still.'  Our  dear  Redeemer  said,  '  But  one 
thing  is  needful,  and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her.' 
This    '  one   thing,'    in    my  apprehension,    is,  to 


choose  the  Lord  for  our  portion,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob  for  the  lot  of  our  inheritance.  His  grace 
is  sufficient  for  us.  If  we  keep  near  to  this  Seed 
of  the  kingdom  in  our  hearts,  I  believe  that  all 
things  will  work  together  for  our  good ;  the  bitter 
waters  will  be  sweetened  by  His  grace,  and  our 
light  afflictions,  which  are  but  for  a  moment,  (in 
comparison  with  eternity,)  will  work  for  us  a  far 
more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory,  if  we 
will  only  submit,  to  let  our  dear  Lord  direct  our 
steps.  Let  Him  wash  our  feet :  for  He  said,  '  If 
I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me.' " 
John  xiii.  8. 


26 


THE   FRIEND. 


In  1864,  she  writes :  "  I  feel  it  very  needful 
for  me  to  '  watch  aDd  pray,'  for  it  seems  to  me 
that  the  enemy  of  all  good  is  seeking  to  lay  waste 
the  whole  heritage  of  our  Lord  and  Master." 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  to  a  friend, 
will  portray  the  sympathetic  feelings  of  a  heart 
prepared  to  suffer  with  the  afflicted  :  "  Thou  hast 
been  so  much  the  companion  of  my  mind  for  some 
time  past,  in  near  unity  and  fellowship,  that  I 
thought  I  would  attempt  writing  thee  a  few  lines, 
greatly  desiring  thou  mayst  be  strengthened  and 
encourged  to  put  thy  trust  in  thy  Heavenly 
Father.  He  will  uphold  thee  by  the  right  hand 
of  His  righteousness,  and  thou  wilt  be  enabled 
to  adopt  the  language,  '  Hitherto  the  Lord  hath 
helped  me :'  for  none  ever  trusted  in  Him  and 
were  forsaken.  Do  we  not  know,  the  trial  of  our 
faith  is  more  precious  than  gold  ?  Let  us  then 
cast  all  our  anxious  solicitude  upon  Him  who 
careth  for  us,  and  will  cause  all  things  to  work 
together  for  our  good,  if  we  let  patience  have  its 
perfect  work  :  then  shall  we  be  experimental  wit- 
nesses of  that  blessed  truth,  '  The  foundation  of 
God  standeth  sure,  having  this  seal,  the  Lord 
knoweth  them  that  are  His.'  Thy  Divine  Master 
will,  I  believe,  in  His  own  time,  make  a  way  for 
thee,  where  at  seasons  there  may  appear  none 
Many  now,  as  well  as  formerly,  are  the  afflictions 
of  the  Lord's  dear  children,  and  from  different 
causes;  and  though  hid  from  our  fellow  beings, 
they  are  all  known  to  Him  who  careth  for  us, 
and  by  whom  the  very  hairs  of  our  head  are  all 
numbered." 

When  in  health,  our  beloved  friend  was  a 
bright  example  in  the  attendance  of  all  our 
ligious  meetings,  and  in  reverent  waiting  on  the 
Lord  therein  :  but  for  the  last  few  years  of  her 
life,  she  was  much  enfeebled  by  repeated  attacks 
of  sickness,  and  for  nearly  a  year  before  her  death 
she  was  unable  to  mingle  with  her  friends  in  a 
collective  capacity. 

At  times  during  her  illness,  through  the  infir- 
mities of  the  body,  she  felt  weary,  yet  she  was 
enabled  to  cast  all  her  burdens  on  Him,  who  em- 
phatically said,  "Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest." 
In  this  faith  she  was  sustained  through  many 
tribulations,  and  as  her  end  drew  near,  whilst 
passing  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death, 
she  expressed  herself  thus,  "  I  believe  I  can  say, 
O !  death,  where  is  thy  sting,  0  !  grave,  where  is 
thy  victory."  A  short  time  previous  to  her  close 
she  supplicated,  "  Blessed  Redeemer,  have  mercy 
on  me.  I  am  but  a  poor  worm.  Dear  Heavenly 
Father,  take  me  home."  "  Oh  !  holy  Father,  if 
consistent  with  thy  will,  take  me  to  thyself." 
And  then,  with  a  sweet  and  heavenly  serenity, 
she  said  :  "  Going  in  mercy — all  is  peace."  Soon 
after,  she  passed  quietly  away,  and  we  doubt  not 
has  entered  through  the  gates,  into  that  city, 
where  none  of  the  inhabitants  can  say,  I  am  sick. 
She  peacefully  departed,  on  the  evening  of  the 
4th  of  Seventh  month,  1866,  in  the  seventy-ninth 
year  of  her  age. 

Singular  Promptness. — A  boy  borrowed  a  tool 
from  a  neighbour,  promising  to  return  it  at  night. 
Before  evening  he  was  away  on  an  errand,  and 
did  not  return  until  late.  Before  he  went  he  was 
told  that  his  brothers  should  see  the  tool  returned 
After  he  had  returned,  and  gone  to  bed,  he  in 
quired,  and  found  the  tool  was  not  returned.  H( 
was  much  distressed  to  think  his  promise  was  not 
fulfilled,  and  was  finally  persuaded  to  go  to  sleep 
and  rise  early  and  cany  it  home.  By  daylight 
he  was  up,  and  nowhere  was  the  tool  to  be  found 
After  a  long  and  fruitless  search,  he  set  off  for 
his  neighbour's,  in  great  distress,  to  acknowledge 


his  fault.  But  how  great  was  his  surprise  to  find 
the  tool  at  his  neighbour's  door.  And  it  appeared 
from  the  prints  of  little  bare  feet  on  the  mud, 
that  the  lad  had  got  up  in  his  sleep  and  carried 
the  tool  home,  and  went  to  bed  again,  and  knew  it 
not.  Of  course,  a  boy  who  was  prompt  in  his 
sleep  was  prompt  when  awake.  He  lived  re- 
spected, had  the  confidence  of  his  neighbours,  and 
was  placed  in  many  offices  of  trust.  If  you  can 
form  a  careless  habit  in  such  matters,  you  will 
carry  it  into  religion.  It  will  be  in  the  concerns 
of  the  soul,  "  by-and-by,  to-morrow,  in  a  short 
time,"  &c. ;  and  if  you  do  not  get  rid  of  it  soon, 
it  will  rob  you  of  your  character,  of  your  soul — of 
heaven.  To-day — now.  Let  this  be  your  motto. 
Be  prompt  for  time  and  for  eternity. — Bible- Class 
Mayazine. 

From  the  "  North  American  and  U.  S.  Gazette." 

Review  of  the  Weather. 

EIGHTH    MONTH    (AUGUST.) 


Rain  during  some    portion  of   the 

twenty-four  hours, 
Rain  all  or  nearly  all  day,  . 
Cloudy,  without  storms, 
Clear,  as  ordinarily  accepted, 


11  days.     14  days 


TEMPERATURE,    RAIN 


31      "  3 

DEATHS,  &C. 


1867. 


72.50  deg.   75.10  deg 


1674 


72.78 


75.27  deg. 
74.59  " 
73.42  " 
77.66     " 


present  month,  up  to  the  17th  instant,  inclusiv 
14.850,  exceeding  anything  on  record  for 
corresponding  period  of  time. 

Of  the  entire  month  that  far,  there  were  on 

e  days  clear  of  rain,  viz  :   the  4th,  5th,  lltl 

12th  and  13th  instants.     Some,  in  their  desire 

exaggerate,  charge  the  month  of  July  with  havii 

been   also  unusually  showery  and   dampening 

ortals ;    but   this   is   a  mistake,  as,  during  th; 

onth  there  were  only  nine  rainy  days,  averagin; 

387 — quite  a  moderate  return  as  compared  wit 

this  good  Eighth  month. 

Of  the  rainy  days  we  have  had  this  month,  tl 
record  shows  the  amount  to  have  fallen,  respe 
tively,  as  follows : 

1st,  1.964 

2d,  .403 

3d,  .920 

6th,  .400 

7th,  1.910 

8th,  1.735 

making,  as  we  said,  in  all,  14. 850. 

For  the  information  of  our  readers,  who  takeilj 
interest  in  such  comparative  matters,  we  will  ac> 
that  the  amount  of  average  rain  which  fell  eaxir 
month,  and  year,  since  January  1,  1S64,  accoph 


9th, 

.112 

10th,    • 

.115 

14th, 

.826 

15th, 

6.680 

16th, 

.100 

17th, 

.185 

ing  to  ombrometrical  register, 
"865. 


follows : 


Mean    temperature    of     Eighth 

month  per  Penna.  Hospital, 
Highest  do.  during  month  do.         88.50     " 
Lowest         do.         do.         do.         56.50     " 
Rain  during  the  month,       do.         2.18  inch 
Deaths  during  the  month,  being 

for  four  current  weeks  for  1866 

aud  6ve  for  1867,        .  .  1930 

Average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  Eighth 

month  for  the  past  seventy-eight  years, 
Highest  mean  of     do!     during  that  entire 

period,   1863,         . 
Lowest  do.  do.  do.     1816, 

SUMMER    TEMPERATURES. 
Mean   temperature   of   the   three   summer 

months  of  1866,    .... 
Mean  do.  do.  do.  do. 

of  1867,     ..... 
Average  of  the  summer  temperatures   for 

he  past  seventy-eight  years, 
Highest   summer   mean    occurring    during 

entire  period,  1828,  1838,     . 
Lowest   summer   mean    occurring    during 

that  entire  period,  .  .  .     66.00     " 

COMPARISON    OF   RAIN. 

The  public  has  been  so  thoroughly  posted  up  in 
reference  to  the  unprecedented  rains  of  the  month 

der  review,  that  the  compiler  hesitates  to  give 

ything  more  than  a  few  figures  without  com 

ment;  and  yet,  as  he  knows  some  preserve  these 

Reviews"  for  future  reference,  he  has  decided  to 

embody  the  following  valuable  statement 

The  rain  which  fell  on  the  15th  of  the  month 
was  the  heaviest  that  has  visited  this  city  for  the 
last  fifty  years,  the  record  kept  at  the  Pennsylva 
nia  Hospital  showing  the  unprecedented  largi 
amount  of  6.680  inches.  The  next  heaviest  rain 
within  the  last  half  century  was  in  September 
1838,  when  the  gauge  showed  6.011  inches  tc 
have  fallen,  which  has  not  been  exceeded  until 
the  present  visitation. 

The  pluriameter  at  the  Hospital  is  kept  accu 
rately  and  regularly,  and  its  records  date  back 
every  day  to  the  year  1824 

In  addition  to  this,  they  have  the  records  for 
some  twenty  years  preceding  that  date,  kept  by  a 
Mr.  Lagrue,  of  Spring  Mills,  Montgomery  county. 
who  took  an  interest  in  meteorological  and  ther- 
mometrical  matters,  and  although  his  records  are 
not  vouched  for  as  strictly  authentic,  yet  niuc' 
confidence  is  placed  in  and  respect  held  for  them. 

The  total  amount  of  rain  which  fell  during  the 


January, 

February, 

March, 

April, 

May, 

June, 

July, 

August, 

September, 

October, 

November, 

December, 


1.705 
.551 
5.170 
3.795 
8.685 
2.345 
3.770 
1.920 
7.165 
1.828 
3.930 
5.145 


3.610 
5.825 
4.710 
2.830 
7.210 
4.750 
2.970 
3.770 
7.960 
3.050 
3.960 
5.610 


3.145 
6.616 
2.150 
2.930 
4.680 
2.960 
2.520 
2.181 
8.705 
4.145 
1.760 
3.465 


l'j.o: ; 

15.81 


Total,     46.001     56.500    45.256 
Total  quantity  for  the  first  eight  months  of     jjl 
1867, 49H 

while  the   average  quantity  for  many  years  k'V 
been  about  44  inches  for  the  entire  twelve  Tnorml 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  next  greatest  q<92 
tity  to  the  present  month,  falling  in  any  one  moot  I 
was  last  June,  aud  the  greatest  quantity  on  ml 
given  day  therein  was  on  the  17th  of  that  tnont  I 
the  amount  being  4.390  inches. 

The  following  brief  summary  of  Temperat&'A 
and  Mortality  will  give  a  bird's-eye  view  of  tho'f 
important  subjects  for  the  past  three  months  4Wf 

The  average  temperature  of  June  was  75§t 
degrees  ;  of  July,  76.48  degrees  ;  and  of  AugBl 
72.19  degrees,  an  average  for  the  whole  sumai 
of  74.59  degrees.  The  hottest  day  of  the  se»W 
was  July  4th,  92.50  degrees;  and  the  co»| 
June  11th,  53  degrees.  This  low  temperate'] 
and  the  cleanliness  which  has  resulted  from  til 
heavy  rains,  have  been  the  chief  agencies,  undj 
Providence,  in  preserving  the  health  of  the  oitf 
During  the  three  summer  mouths,  the  bills 
mortality  in  Philadelphia  show  au  aggregate  ' 
3997  interments  as  against  5191  for  the  SM 
period  last  year,  a  difference  of  1194  deaths  ' 
favor  of  this  season. 

Last  year  about  this  time,  and  for  some  weei| 
previous,  we  had  the  cholera  aniougst  us,  whi'* 
iu  some  measure  accounts  for  the  favorable  cc  i 
trast  in  the  deaths.  For  instance,  in  the  sMI 
tics  abovo  we  have  1674  recorded  for  the  Eigbst 
month  of  this  year,  counting  jive  current  weekl 
from  which  deduct  one  fifth  for  the  extra  w«;l 
and  we  have  only  1339  for  1867  against  1930 1 ij 
1866.  J.  M.  Ellis,  i 

Philadelphia,  Ninth  mo.  7,  1867. 


THE   FRIEND. 


Selected. 

|    On  Discouragement— Humility— Faults. 

I"  Two  things  produce  humility  when  combined  : 
tp  first  is  a  sight  of  the  abyss  of  wretchedness 
fm  which  the  all-powerful  hand  of  God  has 
slitchcd  us,  and  over  which  he  still  holds  us,  as 
iwere,  suspended  in  the  air,  and  the  other  is  the 
psence  of  that  God  who  is  all. 

Our  faults,  even  those  most  difficult  to  bear, 
HI  all  be  of  service  to  us,  if  we  make  use  of  them 
II  our  humiliation,  without  relaxing  our  efforts 
toorreet  them.  //  dnesno  ynod  to  he  disemirai/eil ; 
ms  the  result  of  a  disappointed  anil  despairing 
te-love.  The  true  method  of  profiting  by  the 
hmiliation  of  our  faults,  is  to  behold  them  in  all 
Kir  deformity,  without  losing  our  hope  in  God, 
al  without  having  any  confidence  in  ourselves. 
IjSVe  must  bear  with  ourselves  without  either 
fl  tcry  or  discouragement,  a  mean  seldom  attained ; 
Hwe  either  expect  great  things  of  ourselves  and 
Bour  good  intentions,  or  wholly  despair.  We 
Est  hope  nothing  from  self,  but  wait  for  every 
ag  from  God. 

We  must  condemn  our  faults,  mourn  over  them, 
|ent  of  them,  without  seeking  the  slightest 
'dow  of  consolation  in  any  excuse,  and  behold 
ves  covered  with  confusion  in  the  presence 
d;  and  all  this  without  being  bitter  against 
selves  or  discouraged  ;  but  peacefully  reaping 
profit  of  our  humiliation.  Thus  from  the  ser- 
t  itself  we  draw  the  antidote  to  his  venom. 

refully  purify  your  conscience,  then,  from 
fy  faults;  suffer  no  sin  to  dwell  in  your  heart; 
[11  as  it  may  seem,  it  obscures  the  light  of 
weighs  down  the  soul,  and  hinders  that 
stant  communion  with  Jesus  Christ  which  it 
Jild  be  your  pleasure  to  cultivate ;  you  wil 

'ukewarm,  forget   God,  and  find    yourself 
wing  in  attachment  to  the  creature. 

pure  soul,  on  the  other  hand,  which  is  hu- 
ated,  and  rises  promptly  after  its  smallest 
s,  is  always  fervent  and  always  upright.  God 
r  makes  us  sensible  of  our  weakness  except 
ve  us  of  His  strength. 

be  great  point  is  never  to  act  in  opposition  to 
inward  light,  and  to  be  willing  to  go  as  far  as 
would    have  us." — From   the    Writings  of 
•Ion. 


27 


The  large  quantity  of  coal  raised  in  18G6  was 
obtained  from  3,188  collieries,  and  the  great  de- 
velopment of  coal  mining  in  this  kingdom  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  in  1856  there  were  but  2,815  col- 
lieries in  active  operation. 

IRON. 
The  quantity  of  iron  ore  produced  last  year  was 
9,665,012  tons.     This  was  smelted  in  613  blast 
furnaces  ;   and  of  pig  iron  there  was  produced  : 
In  England,  .         .         .         tons  2,576,928 

In  Wales,  .         .         .  959,123 

In  Scotland,  .         .         .  994*000 


Total  of  Great  Britain,  4,530,051 

Of  this  pig  iron  497,138  tons  were  exported  ; 
reserving  more  than  four  million  tons  for  conver- 
sion into  merchant  iron.  There  were  256  iron- 
works in  activity  in  1866,  in  which  were  6,239 
puddling  furnaces,  and  826  rolling  mills. 

TIN. 

The  year  was  so  disastrously  remarkable  in  con- 
nection with  tin  and  copper  mining,  that  a  more 
than  usually  close  examination  of  the  mines  of 
Devonshire  and  Cornwall  was  considered  neces- 
sary. At  the  end.  of  1866  more  than  300  mines 
had  been  suspended  which  had  been  within  the 
few  previous  years  in  full  work.  This  threw  a 
large  number  of  miners  out  of  work,  and  it  ap- 
pears that  more  than  7,000  Cornish  miners  emi- 
grated. 

COPPER. 

There  were  174  mines  producing  copper  ore  in 
1866.  These  produced  of  copper  ore  180,378 
tons,  valued  at  £759,118,  from  which  was  obtained 
metallic  copper  amounting  to  11,153  tons,  valued 
at  £1,019,168.  This  shows  a  considerable  falling 
off  in  the  produce  of  copper  mines.  During  the 
year  there  was  an  increase  of  more  than  7,000  tons 
in  the  copper  ore  and  regulus  imported;  of  this 
Chili  alone  sent  nearly  56,000  tons. 

LEAD   AND    SILVER. 

In  1866,  91,047  tons  of  lead  ore  were<(»ined, 
producing  67,390  tons  of  lead,  and  636,188  ounces 
of  silver — a  decrease  in  the  silver. 


For  "Tlie  FrieDd." 

John  Fothergill  having  described  what  he 
passed  through  in  his  preparation  for  the  ministry, 
goes  on  to  say,  upon  page  358  vol.  13,  Friends' 
Library,  "  But  I  am  not  without  fear,  that  such 
a  due  attention  for  distinct  certainty  of  the  imme- 
diate call  or  requirings  of  the  Word  of  life,  hath 
not  always  been  suitably  practised  ;  and  for  waut 
hereof,  some  have  appeared  as  ministers  before 
ripe,  and  have  brought  forth  fruit  of  very  little 
service  if  not  detrimental ;  because  none  can  give 
what  they  themselves  have  not.  Whereas  if  those 
had  waited  with  proper  diligence  for  the  living 
Word  to  open  and  engage,  in  the  entire  subjec- 
tion of  self,  they  might  have  been  great  and  good 
instruments,  as  clouds  filled  by  the  Lord  with 
heavenly  rain.  And  as  the  divine  and  certain  re- 
quiring of  Truth,  is  the  only  right  entrance  into 
the  ministry,  because  the  Lord  said,  Some  run 
and  I  sent  them  not,  therefore  they  shall  not  pros- 
per the  people  ;  so  it  is  only  his  fresh  and  renewed 
requiring,  not  only  opening  matter  to  speak,  but 
engaging  to  speak  it  at  this  time,  whereby  the 
church  or  particulars  are  edified,  as  our  Father 
would  have  his  children  edified.  These  observa- 
tions respecting  the  entrance  into  and  proceeding 
in  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel,  I  could  not  be  easy 
without  leaving  behind  me,  believing  they  will 
afford  instruction  and  encouragement  to  some  low 
and  careful  travellers ;  and  likewise  afford  some 
ecessary  caution  to  such  as  may  be  in  danger  of 
being  too  active." 


Health  einel  Disease. — Fevers   and  Fruits. — 

Let's  have  a  little  talk  about  orchards  and  gardens 

life-preservers.      Many   a    farmer    thinks    he 

can't  fuss  about  a  garden"  with  vegetables  and 
small  fruits  in  ample  variety,  hardly  about  an 
orchard,  especially  beyond  apple  trees.  So  he 
goes  on  to  weightier  matters  of  grain,  or  stock,  or 
dairy,  and  eats  potatoes,  wheat  bread,  pork,  and 

It  beef  all  summer  long ;  no  fine  variety  of  vege- 
tables, no  grateful  berries,  no  luscious  peaches  or 


Mineral  Wealth  of  Great  Britain. 
Official  Statistics  for  1866. 
Ihe  London  Times  compiles  from  the  annual 
Vt  of  the  Mining  Record  Office  the  mineral 
sties  of  Great  Britain  for  the  year  1866.  I 
"Notice"  by  Sir  Roderick  Murchison,  the 
ctor-General,  especial  attention  is  drawn  to 
i  continual  increase  in  the  production  of  coal, 
ithstundiug  the  depression  which  has  been 
;hroughout  the  year  in  many  manufactures, 
especially  in  that  of  iron."  The  quantity  of 
produced  in  each  of  the  last  four  years  has 
follows : 

Tons.  Tons. 

88,292,515 

92,787,873       Increase,    4,495,358 
98,150,587  «  5,127,145 

101,630,543  "  3,479,956 

ie  exportation  of  coals  in  1866  was  782,631 
excess  of  that  of  1865,  and  two  millions 
i  half  tons  have  been  consumed  in  England 
ig  a  period  of  extreme  manufacturing  depres- 
in  excess  of  the  consumption  of  the  previous 

ere  was  a  falling  off  in  the  manufacture  of 
•on  to  the  extent  of  more  than  290,000  tons, 
iroduction  of  which  would  have  consumed 
I  a  million  tons  of  coal. 


The  gold  mines  in  North  Wales  produced  2,927 
tons  of  auriferous  quartz,  from  which  743  ounces 
of  gold  were  obtained. 


juicy  cherries.     By  October  fever  comes,  or  bowel 

complaints    of   some    kind,    or    some    congestive 

troubles,  most  likely.     He  is  is  laid  up,  work  stops 

a  month,  the  doctor  comes,  and  he  "  drags  round" 

all  winter,  and  the  doctor's  bill  drags  too.     The 

poor  wife,  meanwhile,  gets  dyspeptic,  constipated, 

has   fever   too,    perhaps,  and   she    "just  crawls 

round."     What's  the  matter  ?    They  don't  know, 

poor  souls.     Would  they  build  a  hot  fire  in  July 

and    shut  the  doors  ?     Of   course  not — in  their 

rooms;  but  they  have  done  just  that  in  their  poor 

stomachs.     How  so?     They  have  been  eating  all 

summer  the   heat-producing  food  fit  for  a   cold 

season,  but  not  for  a  warm  one.     A  Greenlander 

can  eat  candles  and  whale  fat,  because  they  create 

heat.     In  January  we  are  up  toward  Greenland 

— in  climate.  A  Hindoo  lives  on  rice,  juicy  fruits, 

and  tropic  vegetables,  cooling  and  opening  to  the 

Iron,  4,530,051  tons.  £11,326,127  system.     In  July  we  move  toward  Hindostan,  in 

Tin,  9,990     "  885,368  a   heat  almost  tropical.     Diet  must  change  too. 

Copper,  11,153     "  1,019,168  Have  apples,  pears,  cherries,  &c,  from  the  orchard 

Lead,  67,390     "  1,381,509  every  day,  of  early  and  late  kinds.     Let  there  be 

Silver,  636,188  ounces.  174,951  plenty  of  good  vegetables,  raspberries,  strawberries, 

Gold,  743     "  2,656  &c.     It  takes  a  little  time  and  trouble,  but  it's  the 

Zinc,  3,192     "  69,916  cheapest  way  to  pay  the  doctor's  bills.    You  study 

The  total  value  of  the  mineral  productions  for   what  feed  is  good  for  pigs  and  cattle.     All  right ; 

the  year  1866  is  as  follows  :  but  wife  and  children  are  of  higher  consequence  ; 

Metals  obtained  from  the  ores  raised  and  it's  a  shame  if,  with  all  our  great  gifts  of  in- 

from    the    mines   of  the    United  Itellect  and  intuition,  we  do  not  obey  the  divine 

Kingdom,  .         .         .         £14,954,695  i  laws  in  our  own  physical  being  so  well  that  the 

Coals — estimated  price  at  the  place  doctor  shall  visit  the  house  less  than  the  horse- 

of  production,      .         .         .  25,407,635  doctor  goes  to  the  barn.    Don't  fail  of  vegetables, 

Earthy  minerals  (not  including  build-  I  berries,  and  fruits.     Try  it,  and   you'll   say  we 

ing  stones,)  .         .         .  1,350,000  haven't  told  half  the  truth.— Rural  New  Yorker. 


Coals, 

Iron  ore, 

Tin, 

Copper, 

Lead, 

Zinc, 

Pyrites, 


RECAPITULATION, 
rals  raised. 

101,630,544  tons. 

9,665,012  " 

15,080  " 

180,377  " 

91,047  " 

12,770  " 

135,402  " 

Metals  produced. 

4,530,051  tons. 
9,990  " 
11,153  " 
67,390  " 
536,188  ounces. 
743  " 
3,192 


£25,407,635 
3,119,098 
731,946 
759,118 
1,161,228 
42,655 
77,932 

£11,326,127 

885,368 

1,019,168 

1,381,509 

174,951 

2,656 

69,916 


28 


THE   FRIEND. 


PRAISE  AND  PRAYER. 
"  If  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature  ;  old 
ngs  are  passed  away ;  behold  all  things  are  become 
w."— 2  Cor.  v.  11, 

We  praise  and  bless  Thee,  gracious  Lord, 

Our  Saviour  kind  and  true, 
For  all  the  old  things  passed  away, 
For  all  Thou  hast  made  new. 

The  old  security  is  gone, 

In  which  so  long  we  lay  ; 
The  sleep  of  death  Thou  hast  dispelled, 

The  darkness  rolled  away. 

New  hopes,  new  purposes,  desires, 

And  joys,  Thy  grace  has  given  ; 
Old  ties  are  broken  from  the  earth, 

New  ones  attach  to  heaven. 

But  yet  how  much  must  be  destroyed, 

How  much  renewed  must  be, 
Ere  we  can  fully  stand  complete 

In  likeness,  Lord,  to  Thee  I 

Ere  to  Jerusalem  above, 

The  holy  place,  we  come, 
Where  nothing  sinful  or  defiled 

Shall  ever  find  a  home  1 

Thou,  only  Thou,  must  carry  on 

The  work  Thou  hast  begi.n  : 
Of  Thine  own  strength  Thou  must  impart, 

In  Thine  own  ways  to  run. 

Ah  I  leave  us  not— from  day  to  day 

Revive,  restore  again ; 
Our  feeble  steps  do  Thou  direct, 

Our  enemies  restrain. 

Whate'er  would  tempt  the  soul  to  stray, 

Or  separate  from  Thee, 
That,  Lord,  remove,  however  dear 

To  the  poor  heart  it  be  ! 

When  the  flesh  sinks,  then  strengthen  Thou 

The  spirit  from  above  ; 
Make  us  to  feel  Thy  service  sweet, 

And  light  Thy  yoke  of  love. 

So  shall  we  faultless  stand  at  last 

Before  Thy  Father's  throne, 
The  blessedness  forever  ours, 
The  glory  all  Thine  own  I 

__^^^__  Spitta. 

Selected. 
UNCERTAINTY. 
0!  Father,  hear! 
The  way  is  dark,  and  I  would  fain  discern 
What  steps  to  take,  into  which  path  to  turn ; 

0  !  make  it  clear. 

My  faith  is  weak  ; 
I  long  to  hear  Thee  say,  "  This  is  the  way ; 
Walk  in  it,  fainting  soul,  I'll  be  thy  stay ;" 

Speak,  Lord,  0  speak  I 

Let  Thy  strong  arm 
Reach  through  the  gloom  for  me  to  lean  upon, 
And  with  a  willing  heart  I'll  journey  on, 

And  fear  no  harm. 

1  wait  for  Thee 
As  those  who,  watching,  wait  the  coming  dawn; 
Pant,  as  for  water  pants  the  thirsty  fawn  ; 

0  I  come  to  me. 

It  is  Thy  child, 
Who  sits  in  dim  uncertainty  and  doubt, 
Waiting  and  longing  till  the  light  shine  out 

Upon  the  wild. 

My  Father  I  see, 
I  trust  the  faithfulness  displayed  of  old, 
I  trust  the  love  that  never  can  grow  cold — 

1  trust  in  Thee. 
And  Thou  wilt  guide  ; 

For  Thou  hast  promised  never  to  forsake 
The  soul  that  Thee  its  confident  doth  make; 

I've  none  beside. 

Thou  knowest  me  ; 
Thou  knowest  how  I  now  in  darkness  grope; 
And  0!   Thou  knowest  that  my  only  hope 

In  found  in  Thee. 

— Chris.  Intel. 


The  Silver  Miut  of  Japan. 
At  the  silver  mint  at  Yeddo  the  following  pro- 
cesses are  continually  going  on  : — A  lump  of  silver 
of  the  necessary  fineness,  obtained  either  from  the 
government  mines  or  by  melting  down  Mexican 
dollars,  is  placed  in  an  iron  ladle  and  reduced  to 
a  molten  state  by  means  of  a  charcoal  fire  and  a 
pair  of  blacksmith's  bellows.  It  is  then  poured 
into  a  mold,  from  which  it  is  taken  out  in  the 
shape  of  thin  rectangular  bars,  which  are  imme- 
diately thrown  into  a  tub  of  cold  water.  On  being 
taken  out  a  man  seated  on  the  ground  shears  off 
with  a  pair  of  large  fixed  scissors  all  jagged  pieces 
adhering  to  the  angles.  They  are  now  handed  to 
another  man  who  weighs  them  one  by  one,  and  a 
iece  is  cut  off,  if  necessary,  to  reduce  the  bar  to 
:s  proper  weight.  The  next  process  is  that  of 
dividing  the  bar  by  a  fixed  pair  of  shears  into 
eight  equal  portions  of  the  size  of  an  iehibus ;  this 
is  done  by  a  workman  cutting  it  as  accurately  as 
his  practised  eye  will  enable  him,  and  his  work  ' 
tested  by  weighing — light  pieces  being  rejected, 
and  the  heavy  ones  reduced  to  their  proper  weight 
by  the  scissors.  The  pieces  are  now  heated  white 
hot  in  a  charcoal  fire,  plunged  into  water,  boiled 
and  washed  in  a  kind  of  brine,  from  which  th 
come  out  with  a  moderately  bright  surface.  They 
are  next  very  slightly  milled  on  the  two  sides, 
and  more  deeply  on  the  edges,  by  means  of 
milled  hammer.  They  are  now  ready  for  stampir 
A  man  places  one  of  the  pieces  on  a  stationary 
die,  and  lays  on  the  top  the  other  die ;  a  second 
man,  armed  with  a  huge  hammer,  gives  one  blow 
on  the  upper  die,  and  the  coin  is  struck.  The 
blows  are  dealt  in  rapid  succession,  and  the  whole 
scene  reminds  one  of  a  blacksmith's  shop.  Boy: 
now  punch  small  stars  on  the  edges  by  means  of 
chisels  and  hammers.  The  coins  are  weighed  one 
by  one  for  the  last  time,  and  the  light  c 
jected.  The  imperial  stamp  is  added  by  means 
of  another  stamped  chisel  and  mallet,  and  the 
coins  are  complete.  They  are  rolled  up  in  paper 
packets  of  one  hundred  ;  each  packet  is  weighed 
and  stpnped  with  a  seal,  which  serves  as  a  guaran 
tee  of  its  contents,  and  gives  it  curre.ncy  as  100 
iehibus.  While  every  operation  i.<  performed  in 
this  primitive  manner,  perfect  or  !er  prevai" 
the  establishment;  every  man  goes  through  his 
portion  of  the  work  in  silence  and  with  the  regu 
larity  of  clockwork,  and  many  evince  considerable 
skill.  There  are  about  three  hundred  hands  em- 
ployed in  the  building.  When  the  men  enter  in 
the  morning  they  are  made  to  divest  themselves 
of  their  own  clothes,  and  put  on  others  belonging 
to  the  mint.  At  the  end  of  the  day's  wor" 
gong  sounds,  when  the  somewhat  curious  spectacle 
is  presented  of  three  hundred  men  spiinging  from 
the  ground  on  which  they  had  been  seated,  throw- 
ing off  their  clothes,  and  rushing  to  one  end  of  a 
yard.  Here  they  pass  through  the  following 
ordeal  in  order  to  prove  they  have  no  silver  upon 
them  :  Their  back  hair  is  pulled  down  and  ex- 
amined, they  wash  their  bands  and  hold  them  up 
to  view,  they  drink  water,  and  then  halloa,  and, 
lastly,  they  run  to  the  other  end  of  the  yard, 
clearing  two  or  three  hurdles  on  their  way  ;  after 
which  they  are  allowed  to  put  on  their  own  clothes 
and  depart.  Sidney  Locock,  her  Majesty's  Secre- 
tary of  Legation,  from  whose  report  of  this  year 
statements  are  taken  by  the  Times,  believes 
that  the  mint  has  been  only  twice  entered  by 
foreigners,  and  states  that  the  apparent  absence 
of  all  restrictions  with  regard  to  touching  and 
handling  the  coins  poiuts  to  the  probability  that 
it  is  not  often  open  to  the  public;  but  he  remarks 
that  even  if  it  were,  the  manners  and  customs  of 
I  the  country  are  not  such  as  would  preclude  a 
I  mixed  assemblage  of  visitors  from  going  over  it 


and  remaining  to  the  end.  The  quantity  of  silve 
being  coined  daily  at  the  beginning  of  this  yea 
was  fifty  thousand  momme,  which,  at  the  rate  o 
2-3  momme  to  the  ichibu,  would  give  a  daily  tola 
issue  of  over  twenty-one  thousand  bus,  or  abon 
£1,500.  The  whole  of  these  are  produced  by  thi 
simplest  manual  labor,  unaided  by  a  single  pieci 
of  machinery. — Mcch.  Magazine. 

So  Friends  are  not  to  meet  like  a  company  o 
people  about  town  or  parish  business,  neither  ii 
their  men's  or  women's  meetings;  but  to  wai 
upon  the  Lord ;  and  feeling  his  power  and  spiri 
to  lead  them,  and  order  them  to  his  glory  ;  thi 
so  whatsoever  they  may  do,  they  may  do  it  to  th 
praise  and  glory  of  God,  and  in  unity  in  the  faith 
and  in  the  spirit,  and  in  fellowship  in  the  orde 
of  the  gospel. —  George  Fox. 

An  Old  English  Custom. — We  find  in  a  Londo 
paper  an  account  of  an  odd  custom  which  ha 
prevailed  for  more  than  a  hundred  years  in  th 
extensive  range  of  moors  in  Derbyshire,  Cheshii 
and  Yorkshire — the  annual  summer  meeting  C 
the  shepherds,  bringing  with  them  the  sheep  th', 
have  strayed  into  their  flocks,  and  restoring  then 
to  their  rightful  owners.  Every  20th  of  July  thi 
meetings  are  held,  and  as  they  are  entirely  d»! 
ferent  from  any  other  gatherings,  and  have  ml 
hitherto  been  described,  a  notice  of  the  last  mii 
not  be  out  of  place.  The  appointed  place  foraii 
sembling  was  the  Saltersbrook  turnpike-road,  dill 
tant  rather  more  than  two  miles  from  the  Dunfoi'l 
Bridge  station  on  the  Manchester,  Sheffield  ami 
Lincolnshire  Railway,  and  at  a  point  near  wheiJ 
the  three  counties  above-named  meet.  (Jo  walk; 
ingfrom  the  station  across  the  moor  th:  turnpik.| 
road  was  reached,  and  then,  after  a  long  marol 
uphill,  a  sharp  angle  of  the  road  brought  till 
visitor  into  the  midst  of  a  colony  of  dogs,  nurtl 
bering  from  eighty  to  one  hundred,  nearly  allfiill 
specimens  of  the  sheep-dog  breed.  They  well 
playing,  quarrelling,  and  a  few  were  having  "i| 
quiet  round"  to  themselves.  Not  far  from  then 
were  their  owners,  each  with  a  long  stick,  I'l 
which  the  shepherd  indicates  to  his  dog  in  mar) 
instances  what  he  is  required  to  do.  After  pi  I 
taking  of  a  good  dinner,  the  men,  with  their  dog  I 
proceeded  to  a  large  yard,  in  which  there  well 
about  one  hundred  sheep  which  had  strayed  awaii 
Each  animal  was  examined  and  claimed  by  certl 
marks  and  indications,  the  dogs  occasionally  all 
pearing  to  recognise  some  of  the  truant9.  In  lit 
course  of  half  an  hour,  with  the  exception  of  talfe 
or  three,  all  the  animals  had  found  their  way  b*lt 
to  their  lawful  owners,  and  shortly  after  the  shell- 
herds,  with  their  dogs  and  found  sheep,  depart1!: 
for  their  respective  stations,  miles  distant  andl'f 
apart,  most  of  them  not  to  meet  again  for  montl  p 
or  until  they  once  more  assembled,  bringing  wfr  k 
them  the  lost  ones  and  claiming  their  own  truan  I 
— Late  Paper 

—. 

Bead  an  Hour  a  D  ty. — There  was  a  lad  wl'p 
at  fourteen,  was  apprenticed  to  a  soap-boiler.  Oil. 
of  his  resolutions  was  to  read  an  hour  a  day,'!: 
at  least  at  that  rate,  and  he  had  an  old  sil'  \ 
watch,  left  him  by  his  uncle,  which  he  timed 'ifc- 
reading  by.  He  stayed  seven  years  with  his  mil. 
ter,  and  said  when  he  was  twenty-one  he  knewj.- 

uch  as  the  young  squire  did.  Now,  let  ua 
how  much  time  he  had  to  read  in,  in  seven  yw 
at  the  rate  of  an  hour  each  day.  It  would  b 
2,555  hours,  which,  at  the  rate  of  eight  ream 
hours  per  day,  would  be  equal  to  three  hund 
and  ten  days  ;  equal  to  forty-five  weeks ;  eqoti 
twelve  months  ;  nearly  a  year's  reading.  I 
time  spent  in  treasuring   up   useful    knowlei 


THE    FRIEND. 


29 


iould  pile  up  a  very  large  store.  I  am  sure  it  is 
prth  trying  for.  Try  what  you  can.  Begin 
W.  In  after  years  you  will  look  back  upon  the 
jsk  as  the  most  pleasant  and  profitable  you  ever 
jirformed. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

i  In  a  recent  issue  of  this  journal,  is  an  essay 

f>m  the  British  Friend,  of  8th  month,  in  which 

is  writer,  alluding  to  "  the  divisions  of  Reuben," 

jiinfully  prevalent  amongst  us  as  a  people,  with 

j)r  too  lapsed  and  degenerate  state,  makes  this 

■nark  :  "  I  believe  the  root  of  all  our  difiicultit 

►  unconscious  as  some  of  us  may  be  of  it — is  to 

I found  in  a  departure  from,  or  distrust  in,  the 

imitions  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as  our  guide,  instruC' 

\,\,  and  deliverer,  in   every  possible   contingency 

lit  may  arise  in   the  church  and  in  the  world, 

I  ereby  we  have  lost  the  true  spiritual  discern- 

knt,  and  become  more  or  less  conformed  to  the 

llrld,  its  manners,  fashions,  and  allurements." 

fe  very  fully  respond  to  this   sentiment,  inas- 

fcoh  as  it  so  points  us  to  one  of  the  fundamental 

inciples   of   the   Quaker   faith  ;    viz.:   "  God   is 

bt,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all."     It  was 

iy  early  proclaimed  in  the  history  of  the  chris- 

p  church,  that  "  Through  the  tender  mercy  of 

f  God,  the  day-spring  from  on  high  hath  visited 

■  to  give  tight  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and 

;the  shadow  of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  in  the 

\f  of  peace."     And   the   Lord  Jesus  himself 

lared,  "  1  am  the  Ugh'  of  the  world ;  he  that 

oweth  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall 

re  the  light  of  life."     We  believe  that  where 

tier  individuals  or  churches,  depart  from  this 

pie   reliance    on  our   great   inward   Teacher, 

'iat   Jesus,  and   His   all-sufficient   grace   and 

t  manifested  in  the  heart,  they  will — however 

Conscious  they  may  be  of  it — experience  weak- 

ts,  and  blindness  to  more  and   more  abound, 

the  judgment  of  Him,  who  holdeth  the  seven 

■s   in    His   right   hand,  unto  the    Church  of 

s,  may  be,  in  much  sorrow  and  bitterness, 

ified :  "I  have  somewhat  against  thee,  because 

uhast  left  thy  first  love.     Remember  therefore 

m  whence  thou  art  fallen  ;  and  repent,  and  do 

first  works  (humble  thyself  in  the  dust  before 

;)  or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quickly,  and 

remove  thy  candlestick  out  of  his  place,  ex- 

thou  repent." 

We  cannot  perhaps  dwell  too  much  under  a 

stencd  sense  of  our  own  nothingness  and  un- 

thiness,  without  that  holy  help  and  anointing, 

jich    comes  through    persevering  watchfulness 

prayer,  and  patient  waiting  for  Christ.     The 

lmist  in  humble  dependence  upon  the  Lord 

ne,  writes:  "Thou  art  my  strength."     "All 

springs  are  in  Thee."     And  our  divine  Law- 

sr  himself  declares — and  how  should  it  sink 

5  into  our  hearts — "  Without  me  ye  can  do 

,ing."     How  careful  and  fearful  this  should 

ce  us  of  presuming,  in   our  own  strength,  to 

one  step  without  our  spiritual  Moses,  lest  we 

oke  the  sentence,  "  Thou  hast  done  foolishly ;" 

lest  we  compass  a  mountain  in  the  wilderness, 

l  whence  cometh  blackness  and  darkness.     In 

of   deviations  on  this  hand,  well  may  the 

yist,  before  alluded  to,  write  :  "  If  each  one 

himself  were  to  follow  implicitly  the  course 

ited  out  to  him  by  the  unerring  finger  of  Om- 

)tence,  we  should  become  collectively  (as  well 

ndividually)  all  that  the  great  Head  of  the 

irch  would  have  us  to  be."     It  is  painfully 

arent  that  too  many  of  us,   have  gotten  into 

iry  region,  above  the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus, 

hence,  above  the  littleness  and  simplicity  of 

daily  cross,  and  the  teachings  of  Him,  who, 

Bhe  outward  eye  or  to  the  natural  man,  "  hath 


no  form  nor  comeliness,  neither  beauty  that 
should  desire  Him."  To  these,  the  restraints  of 
Parental  Wisdom,  though  it  be  Divine,  become 
more  and  more  galling  and  irksome.  Like  Moab, 
they  have  been  too  much  at  ease  from  their  youth 
they  have  not  been  emptied  from  vessel  to  vessel 
neither  have  they  gone  into  captivity ;  therefore 
are  not  greatly  changed.  These  long  for  more 
fleshly  liberty,  and  creaturely  activity  and  exalta- 
tion; with  less  simple,  continued,  and  whole- 
hearted dependence  upon  "The  Arm  of  the  Lord 
revealed,"  whose  discipline  ever  crucifies  to  the 
world,  and  the  world  unto  us.  These,  instead  of 
gathering  the  manna  daily,  would  store  a  supply 
They  would  not  wait  always,  be  it  longer  or 
shorter,  for  the  cloud  to  lift  from  the  tabernacle 
ere  they  journeyed.  With  Saul,  if  the  fear  pre- 
sented that  the  people  would  be  scattered,  they 
would  unbidden,  sacrifice  and  offer  a  burnt-offer- 
ing. But  oh,  what  desolation  such  a  self-wise 
course  must  produce  !  and  what  wanderings,  and 
even  groping  in  the  wilderness,  having  lost  truly 
"The  true  spiritual  discernment,  and  become 
more  or  less  conformed  to  the  world "  and  its 
spirit.  Of  too  many  now- a- days,  perhaps  both  in 
Great  Britain  and  America,  it  may  be  said  in  the 
language  of  Catharine  Payton,  "  They  were 
principally  the  offspring  of  faithful  ancestors; 
but  many  have  taken  their  flight  on  the  wings  of 
vanity  and  earthly  riches,  and  slighted  the  only 
truly  valuable  eternal  inheritance." 

While  we  feelingly  deplore  these  deviations, 
we  nevertheless,  in  the  spirit  of  christian  for- 
bearance and  restoring  love,  would  lift  the  warn- 
ing voice;  and  with  much  tender  entreaty,  would 
plead  with  such  who  have  been  engaged  in  re- 
moving the  ancient  land-marks,  which  our  fathers 
have  set;  who  have  in  anywise,  as  the  serpent 
beguiled  Eve  through  his  subtilty,  been,  little  by 
little,  corrupted  from  the  simplicity  that  is  in 
Christ,  to  turn,  repent,  and  "do  the  first  works;" 
that  so,  in  whatever  it  consist,  "the  accursed 
thing"  maybe  found  and  wrested  from  the  camp 
of  our  Israel;  that  with  fresh  animation,  and 
new  joy,  and  with  putting  on  strength  in  the 
name  of  the  God  of  hosts,  we  may  be  able  to 
stand  for  the  right  and  the  true  before  the  enemies 
of  the  Lord,  and  again  join  arm  to  arm  in  effec- 
tually turning  the  battle  to  the  gate.  As  this  is 
the  case — as  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  not  resisted, 
but  suffered  to  move  our  hearts,  as  in  the  camp  of 
Dan  formerly — as  we  are  engaged  to  turn  with 
full  purpose  of  heart  unto  Him  who  hath  smitten 
us — we  believe  that  He  who  remains  to  be  the 
Repairer  of  breaches,  the  ever-present  Helper  and 
Sufficiency  of  His  people,  will,  in  loving  kindness 
and  tender  mercy,  again  bind  up  our  wounds ; 
will  heal  our  backslidings,  and  love  us  freely. 
The  spirit  of  Elijah  will  again  rest  upon  Elisha; 
the  true,  aggressive  zeal  of  the  early  day  will 
again  be  seen  and  felt  amongst  us;  the  Lord  will 
again  restore  judges  as  at  the  first,  and  counsellors 
as  at  the  beginning.  And  the  prophetic  declara- 
tion be  fulfilled  to  us-ward :  "Enlarge  the  place 
of  thy  tent,  and  let  them  stretch  forth  the  cur- 
of  thine  habitations:  spare  not,  lengthen 
thy  cords,  and  strengthen  thy  stakes :  for  thou 
shalt  break  forth  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the 
ft.  *  *  *  For  a  small  moment  have  I  for- 
saken thee,  but  with  great  mercies  will  I  gather 
thee.  In  a  little  wrath  I  hid  my  face  from  thee 
for  a  moment;  but  with  everlasting  kindness  will 
I  have  mercy  on  thee,  saith  the  Lord  thy  Re- 


It  was  the  declaration  of  the  prophet,  "  Not  by 
might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts."  Concurrent  therewith  the  Apos- 
tle writes  :  "I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father  of 


our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  he  would  grant  you 
according  to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  be 
strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner 
man."  And  again,  "Finally  my  brethren,  be 
strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of  his  might," 
&c.  We  are  assured  that  if  there  were  a  more 
fervent,  humble,  prayerful  watching  unto,  waiting 
upon,  and  wrestling  after  the  Lord  of  life  and 
glory,  in  the  might  of  His  own  Spirit,  throughout 
the  length  and  breadth  of  our  Society — were  there 
a  more  fervent  exercise  and  travail  of  soul  for  the 
revelations  of  His  holy  will,  and  for  that  redemp* 
tion  which  cometh  but  through  judgment — more, 
as  in  the  parable,  of  a  sweeping  diligently  the 
house  of  the  heart,  for  the  lost  piece  of  silver, 
with  a  more  deep  and  inward  hunger  and  thirst 
after  that  life  which  is  the  light  of  men  there, 
fruits  would  soon  appear,  which  would  redound  to 
the  glory  of  God's  "unspeakable  gift"  of  sav- 
ing grace,  and  to  the  precious  growth  and 
establishment  of  His  heavenly  kingdom  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  For  this  end,  our  careful, 
tender  Shepherd  hath  not  been  wanting  on  His 
part.  Have  we  not  been  planted  wholly  "  a  no- 
ble vine," — "a  vineyard  in  a  very  fruitful  hill?" 
Moreover,  He  hath  placed  His  witness  in  each 
one  of  our — in  all  hearts.  "  God  who  commanded 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath  shined  in 
our  hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ." 
It  is  turning  from,  or  not  duly  heeding  this  light 
of  Christ  Jesus — this  only  safe  and  ever-present 
Teacher,  and  hewing  to  ourselves  broken  cisterns, 
which  will  hold  no  water,  that  has  caused  all  the 
dimness,  and  weakness,  and  turning  aside,  that  is 
manifest  in  our  borders;  as  it  hath  ever  done  in 
the  Jewish,  and  in  every  branch  of  the  lapsed, 
professing  christian  church.  The  Lord  will  not 
give  His  honor  to  another,  nor  His  praise  to 
graven  images.  What  is  needed,  is  an  humbling 
of  ourselves  in  deep  prostration  of  soul  before  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  and  in  chastened  fear  and 
contrition,  watching  unto  His  commandments, 
d  keeping  His  statutes  and  precepts  with  all 
our  hearts.  And,  after  the  call  of  Isaac  Pening- 
ton,  wait  to  learn  of  the  Spirit  these  things  fol- 
lowing : 

Know  what  it  is  that  is  to  walk  in  the  path 
of  life,  and  indeed  is  alone  capable  of  walking 
therein.  It  is  that  which  groans,  and  which 
mourns ;  that  tohich  is  begotten  of  God  in  thee. 
The  path  of  life  is  for  the  seed  of  life.  The  true 
knowledge  of  the  way,  with  the  walking  in  the 
way,  is  reserved  for  God's  child,  for  God's  trav- 
ller.  Therefore  keep  in  the  regeneration,  keep 
n  the  birth  ;  be  no  more  than  God  hath  made 
thee.  Give  over  thine  own  willing;  give  over  thine 
own  running;  give  over  thy  own  desiring  to  know 
or  to  be  anything,  and  sink  down  to  the  seed  which 
God  sows  in  the  heart,  and  let  that  grow  in  thee, 
and  be  in  thee,  and  breathe  in  thee,  and  act  in 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  find  by  sweet  experience  that 
the  Lord  knows  that,  and  loves  and  owns  that, 
and  will  lead  it  to  the  inheritance  of  life,  which 
its  portion.  *  *  *  If  any  knowledge  con- 
cerning the  things  of  God  be  held  out  of  the 
freshness  of  the  Spirit,  it  presently  proves  dead 
and  unprofitable.  The  spiritual  Israel  cannot 
travel  without  a  spiritual  light;  which  light  is 
eternal  and  incomprehensible,  and  cannot  be  held 
by  man's  spirit,  but  shineth  fresh  in  the  renewed 
spirit  every  day,  and  so  is  daily  gathering  it  more 
nd  more  inward  into  itself,  comprehending  it  in 
;self,  and  preserving  it  in  its  own  purity,  clear- 
ness, and  brightness.  Oh  !  this  is  it  hath  undone 
many,  even  catching  at  light  from  the  Spirit, 
transplanting  the  image  of  divine  things  into  the 
earthly  principle,  and  there  holding  of  them  in 


30 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  earthly  part,  growing  wise  by  them  there,  and 
making  use  of  them  from  thence  as  man  sees 
good,  and  not  seeing  a  necessity  of  depending  on 
the  Spirit  for  fresh  light  and  life  every  day  to 
every  spiritual  motion.  Thus  the  traveller  soon 
comes  to  lose  the  true  path,  and  instead  thereof, 
travels  on  in  a  road  of  his  own  wisdom's  forming; 
and  so,  though  he  seems  to  himself  to  make  a 
large  progress,  yet  makes  no  true  progress  at  all, 
but  is  exceedingly  run  out  aside  in  a  by-way;  all 
which  ground  he  must  traverse  back  again,  ere 
he  can  come  to  the  truth  of  his  former  state,  or 
proceed  in  the  true  travel." 

A  Countryman. 

9th  month,  1867. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Effects  of  Tobacco  upon  the  Memory. 

A  French  Savan,  F.  Moigno,  of  Paris,  com- 
municates to  the  Chemical  News  the  following 
observations  upon  the  deleterious  effects,  which 
he  had  noticed  to  accompany  the  use  of  tobacco, 
upon  himself,  which  are  worthy  of  attention  : 

"The  Abbi  Migne  has  just  addressed  a  letter 
to  a  very  honorable  director  of  one  of  the  great 
seminaries  of  Paris,  condemning  the  use  of  to- 
bacco and  snuff.  This  letter  furnishes  us  with  an 
opportunity  of  relating  a  fact  that  is  personal  to 
us.  Several  times  in  our  youth  and  riper  age  we 
have  taken  up  and  discarded  the  use  of  the  snuff- 
box. In  1861,  when  writing  our  mathematical 
treatises,  during  our  labors  with  M.  Lindelof,  for 
the  calculation  of  variations,  and  when  we  com- 
menced the  editing  of  our  lectures  on  analytical 
mechanics,  we  used  snuff  to  excess,  taking  twenty 
to  twenty-five  grammes  per  day,  incessantly  hav- 
ing recourse  to  the  fatal  box,  and  snuffing  up  the 
dangerous  stimulant.  The  effect  of  this  was,  on 
the  one  hand,  the  stiffening  of  the  nervous  system, 
which  we  could  not  account  for;  on  the  other 
hand,  a  rapid  loss  of  memory,  not  only  of  the 
present,  but  of  the  past.  We  had  learned  several 
languages  by  their  roots,  and  our  memory  was 
often  at  a  loss  for  a  word.  Frightened  at  this 
considerable  loss,  we  resolved  in  September,  1861, 
to  renounce  the  use  of  snuff  and  cigars  forever. 
This  resolution  was  the  commencement  of  a  veri- 
table restoration  to  health  and  spirits,  and  our 
memory  recovered  all  its  sensibility  and  force. 
The  same  thing  happened  to  M.  Dubrunfout,  the 
celebrated  chemist,  in  renouncing  the  use  of 
tobacco.  We  do  not  hesitate  in  saying  that  for 
one  moderate  snuff-taker  or  smoker,  there  are 
ninety-nine  who  use  tobacco  to  excess." 


the  riding-school,  suffered  no  whips  even  to  be 
shown  to  him  while  there,  but  petted  him,  and 
tried  to  make  him  execute  this  and  the  other 
manoeuvre,  and  as  often  as  he  proved  obedient 
rewarded  him  with  a  handful  of  corn,  or  beans, 
or  a  piece  of  bread,  with  which  bribes  his  pockets 
were  invariably  well  supplied.  In  this  manner, 
and  in  no  great  distance  of  time,  was  the  rebel 
not  only  subdued  and  tamed,  but  rendered  so  per- 
fectly quiet  that  a  little  chill  could  ride  him. 
He  became,  at  length,  taught  to  kneel  down 
while  his  rider  mounted,  and  to  perform  several 
evolutions  and  dances  and  tricks  in  the  menage, 
which  no  other  horse  in  the  school  could  be 
brought  to  do.  In  fine,  so  great  a  favorite  did  he 
become,  that  his  master  gave  him  the  appellation 
of  'The  Darling.' " 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Jewels. 

In  one  of  the  religious  papers  of  this  city,  I 
recently  met  with  the  following  interesting  narra- 
tive : — 

"  A  lady  of  the  Indian  race  lay  on  the  couch 
of  her  sick-room  reading  a  novel.  She  had  been 
well  known  in  her  own  country  for  her  riches, 
and  envied  there  as  the  possessor  of  the  finest 
collection  of  jewels.  She  married  an  English- 
man, and  went  to  live  in  Britain.  Her  husband 
had  been  proud  to  take  her  to  the  gay  parties  of 
which  they  were  both  so  fond;  for  all  admired 
her,  and  the  jewels  she  wore  attracted  wondering 
eyes.  But  after  a  few  years  in  Britain,  her  cheek 
faded.  The  doctors  now  said  it  was  consump- 
tion. She  was  prohibited  from  the  gay  parties, 
confined  to  her  room,  and  her  strength  was  fast 
giving  way. 

The  lady  was  a  Mohammedan ;  the  faith  she 
held  gave  her  no  comfort;  her  sole  amusement 
was  in  reading  the  tales  of  that  world    outside 

here  she  could  shine  no  more.     The  sick-nurse, 

ho  sat  in  her  room,  often  raised  her  eyes  from 
her  work  to  watch  her  patient,  so  like  a  prisoner 
hut  up  in  a  cold  country,  far  from  her  own  sunny 
and.  Nurse  kept  her  Bible  always  near  her,  and 
every  now  and  then  would  read  a  word  to  cheer 
herself,  longing  to  put  it  into  the  lady's  hand  in 
place  of  the  foolish  tale  she  read.  But  "  He  that 
winneth  souls  is  wise,"  not  only  wise  in  having 
chosen  the  highest  kind  of  work,  but  wise  in 
waiting  till  God  shall  open  His  way  to  do  it. 

Nurse,"  the  lady  said  at  length,  "  I  think 
you  must  find  it  very  dull  to  be  shut  up  in  this 
room  with  me  all  day  long,  and  to  have  nothing 
to  amuse  you."  "  Oh !  no,  ma'am,"  she  said, 
"I  don't  find  it  dull  at  all;  I  am  always  cheerful, 
and  I  am  not  sorry  for  myself  to  be  shut  up  in 
this  room."  The  lady  thought  this  very  strange, 
and  said,  "  Go  and  fetch  the  box  that  holds  my 
jewels;  it  will  help  to  amuse  us  to  look  at  it  this 
dull  day."  So  the  nurse  fetched  the  box  of 
jewels,  and  the  lady  unlocked  it,  and  spread 
quantity  of  them  on  the  table.  "  Now,  nurse, 
would  you  not  like  to  have  some  of  these  jewels? 

"  No  ma'am,  not  at  all for  I  have  jewels 

much  finer  than  yours."  "How  can  that  be 
nurse?  Mine  are  the  finest  jewels  in  the  land. 
Where  are  yours  ?  You  never  wear  them  !"  So 
the  nurse  held  up  her  Bible,  saying,  "  My  jewels 
are  all  in  this  book."  The  lady  thought  there 
were  one  or  two  jewels  hidden  about  the  book, 
and  said,  "Take  them  out  and  show  them  to  me." 
"Why,  ma'am,  my  jewels  are  so  precious  I  can 
only  show  you  one  at  a  time."  Then  she  opened 
her  Bible,  and  read  the  text,  "  I  have  learned  in 
whatsoever  state  I  am  therewith  to  be  content." 


Kindness  to  Animals. — Professor  Youatt  gives 
the  following  interesting  fact  in  one  of  his  valua- 
ble works: — "  A  horse  in  the  depot  at  Woolwich 
had  proved  so  unmanageable  to  the  rough-riders 
that  at  length  no  one  among  them  durst  even 
mount  him.  His  mode  of  throwing  or  dismount- 
ing his  rider  consisted  in  lying  down  and  rolling 
over  him,  or  else  crushing  his  leg  against  some 
wall,  or  post,  or  paling.  All  means  to  break  him 
of  these  perilous  tricks  proving  unavailing,  the 
animal  was  brought  before  the  commanding  officer 

with  the  character  of  being  '  incurably  vicious,' 

and  with    a    recommendation,  on    that    account. 

that  he  should  be  sold.     Colonel  Quest,  hearing 

of  this,  and  knowing  the  horse  to  be  thoroughly 

bred,  and  one  of  the  best  actioned   and   cleverest 

horses  in  the  regiment,  besought  the  commanding 

officer  to  permit  him    to   be   transferred  into  the 

riding   troop.     This  was   consented  to,   and   th( 

transfer  was  no  sooner  accomplished  than  Colone 

Quest  determined  to  pursue  a  system  of  manage  . 

ment  directly  opposite  to  that  which   had  been  She  told  her  mistress  that,  though  a  poor  woman, 

already  attempted.     He  had  him  led  daily  into  |  she  had  no  wish  to  be  a  rich  one,  for  God  knew 


what  was  best  for  her.  She  said  also,  that  her  ll 
treasure  was  in  heaven,  and  that  she  did  not  so/ 
much  mind  the  trials  of  this  life,  because  she  was 'I 
looking  for  happiness  in  the  kingdom  of  God' 
d  Christ  Jesus. 

It  pleased  God  to  open  the  lady's  heart  that! I 
she  should  attend  to  the  things  that  the  nurse) l 
spoke.  Acts  xvi,  14.  "Why,  nurse,  I  neveill 
heard  anything  like  that.  How  happy  you  must  I 
be  to  feel  as  you  do.  I  wish  I  could  do  the' 
same!"  And  then  the  nurse  told  her  she  had? 
not  learned  to  feel  thus  of  herself;  that  it  was; 
God  who  had  put  it  into  her  heart,  and  that  Heji 
would  do  the  same  witb  her  also,  if  He  pleased  j 
"Well,  nurse,"  said  the  lady,  "I  should  like  tc  i  I 
see  another  of  your  jewels — that  which  you  havfi 
shown  me  now  is  so  beautiful."  But  the  nursdi 
saw  that  the  poor  lady  was  tired,  and  thought  i'l 
was  enough  for  one  day ;  but  promised  she  should  I 
see  one  jewel  more  to-morrow.  So  next  day  thiil 
lady  said,  "  Show  me  another  jewel."  Nursisi 
opened  her  Bible  again,  and  read,  "This  iss; 
faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that! 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners.'  I 
The  Holy  Spirit  had  blessed  His  own  words) 
d  had  begun  Uis  regenerating  and  saving  work 
the  lady's  heart.  She  began  to  feel  that  shii 
was  a  great  sinner.  She  called  upon  the  Lord 
Jesus  to  save  her  soul.  She  gave  up  reading  thrl 
die  books.  She  did  not  care  for  her  jewels  now>! 
She  had  found  Due  that  was  priceless.  Herbod;j 
wasted  day  by  day.  But  her  soul  was  joyful  ii 
her  Saviour.  She  was  a  wonder  to  many — t-i 
bright  monument  of  God's  power  to  save." 

Various  are  the  methods  which  Divine  Goodll 
ness  uses  to  arrest  the  careless  and  unconcerned'! 
and  awaken  them  to  a  sense  of  the  importance  oil 
religion  and  of  the  necessity  of  their  earnestl;); 
seeking  for  the  pearl  of  great  price.  Yet  in  evervi 
case,  it  is  the  convicting  and  persuasive  energy] 
and  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  which  is  the  reals 
agent  of  conversion,  though  He  is  pleased  t|: 
operate  on  the  heart,  sometimes,  without  instroi: 
mental  means,  sometimes  through  those  who  havl" 
been  anointed  and  qualified  to  preach  the  gosli 
pel,  and  sometimes  by  what  may  seem  as  mereljl: 
accidental  occurrences.  As  an  illustration  of  thin 
I  remember  an  incident  related  by  a  dear  friend^ 
now  gathered  from  works  to  rewards,  who  hftli 
heard  it  described  by  Jacob  Lindly.  A  man  wh.: 
was  living  an  irreligious  life — a  practical,  if  no-'. 
a  theoretical  infidel — was  endeavoring  to  savethf 
irons  from  an  old  broken  cart-wheel.  He  haf 
built  a  fire  for  this  purpose,  on  which  he  plao«C 
the  wheel,  and  as  he  watched  the  flames  curling 
around  it,  aud  consuming  the  dirt  and  grease,  anij: 
removing  from  the  iron  all  the  other  matter  witc 
which  it  had  been  associated,  the  impressiof 
fastened  ou  his  mind,  that  if  he  would  permit  th : 
fire  of  Divine  Grace  to  enter  his  heart,  and  eoif 
sume  the  evils  which  had  accummulated  thertt> 
it  would  remove  them,  even  as  the  flames  der|i 
troyed  the  grease  and  dirt  of  the  wheel-hub.  It 
proved  to  him  an  awakening  visitation,  and  If 
was  enabled  to  change  his  course,  and  lead  apf 
ligious  life.  J 

~ 

The  Sparrows  in  the  Parks. — The  followin,: 
interesting  history  of  the  English  sparrow  in  tkj: 
Park  at  Uuiou  Square,  was  prepared  by  J.  5): 
Shaw,  the  attentive  policeman  of  that  park, 
writes  as  follows  : 

In  April,  1S66,  two  pairs  of  sparrows  came  t 
Union  Park,  and  claimed  possession  of  the  on! 
bird-house  there,  (indeed,  it  was  the  only  one  i 
five  parks,)  which  was  occupied  by  two  pairs  < 
wrens.  After  a  desperate  fight  of  several  hour  i 
the  wrens  had  to  yield  to  the  heavier  birds,  ao 


THE   FRIEND. 


31 


I  the  park.  The  sparrows  took  possession,  and 
hin  five  weeks  had  nine  added  to  their  nuui- 
s,  and  out  in  the  park.  In  June,  the  same 
r,  one  hundred  bird-houses  were  erected  there, 
e  sparrows  at  once  took  to  theni,  and  produced 
eral  broods  before  the  leaves  fell  from  the  trees, 
[  seventy- five  to  eighty  of  these  birds  wintered 
re,  to  the  delight  and  amusement  of  many 
ers  of  birds. 

^.bout  300  bird-houses  were  also  erected  in  four 
er  parks  near,  and  many  sparrows  came  in 
m  Central  Park  and  occupied  them  all  winter, 
I  have  continued  to  occupy  and  breed  in  them, 
has  also  the  blue  bird  and  wren,  until  now 
re  are  believed  to  be  1200  to  1500  sparrows  in 
se  five  parks.  They  are  very  happy  and  tame. 
I  seldom  molested  by  the  children,  and.  have 
de  a  clean  sweep  of  the  worms  and  millers,  and 
pd  the  foliage  of  all  the  trees,  so  that,  for  the 
p  time  in  seven  years,  at  this  season,  we  have 
ferfect  foliage  in  the  New  York  Parks. 
Chere  is  nothing  like  the  sparrow  for  the  de- 
Lotion  of  the  worms  and  insects  generally, 
inks  have  been  anchored  in  the  fountains,  from 
leh  the  birds  drink  and  bathe.  Lately,  one 
filing,  I  counted  seventy-five  of  them  on  the 
nk  at  Union  Park,  bathing,  in  thirteen  minutes. 
jf  the  people  will  put  up  bird-houses  on  the 
is  in  our  streets  and  yards,  the  city  will  be  well 
plied  with  the  sparrow  in  a  few  years,  and  the 
tree-worm  will  disappear. — Late  Paper. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

is  a  solemn  privilege  to  be  permitted  to  wit- 

the  close  of  life  when  it  comes  to  those,  who, 

gh  submission  to  the  sanctifying  power  of 

Spirit  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  have  mercifully 

1  His  precious  blood  to  cleanse  them  from 

These   do  indeed  know  that  their  Re- 

ner  liveth,  and  they  have  the  comforting  and 

ining  assurance  granted  unto  them,  that  be- 

He  liveth,  they  shall  live  also.     For  them 

has  no  sting,  and  the  grave  no  victory,  for 

eternal  God  is  their  refuge,  and  underneath 

e  everlasting  arms."     Many  such  have  been 

ived  from  our  midst :  with  some  the  work  has 

•eat  mercy  been  "  cut  short  in  righteousness," 

others,  who  have  long  "  borne  the  burden 

heat  of  the   day,"  have  been  gathered  into 

leavenly  garner,  as  a  shock  of  corn  fully  ripe. 

itters  little  at  what  hour  or  how  suddenly  the 

nons  may  come  to  give  an  account  of  their 

irdship,  to   those   servants   who   are   found 

ling;   but  as  these  warnings  of  the  uncer- 

j  of   life  are   received   by  us  whose  day  is 

hened  out  a  little  longer,  let  us  not  turn  away 

the  impressions  made  by  them.     The  desire 

ch  seasons  is  often  felt  by  survivors,  "Let 

ie  the  death  of  the  righteous  and  let  my  last 

be  like  his."     But  let  us  not  rest  satisfied 

wing  this  desire  raised  in  the  heart,  but 

to  dwell  under  a  solemn  sense  of  the  neces- 

f  living  such  a  life  as  will  prepare  through 

te  mercy  for  such  a  close  ;  always  bearing  in 

mbrance  that  it  is  "  not  by  works  of  righteous- 

which  we   have  done,  but  according  to  His 

y  He  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  regenera- 

ind  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost."     It  is  an 

ening  reflection  that  he  who,  while  viewing 

eauty  and  safety  of  that  people  upon  whom 

1  the  Divine  blessing,  ejaculated  this  wish 

bis  latter  end  should  be  that  of  the  righteous, 

bed  as  one  of  their  enemies;   for  it  is  related 

I"  Balaam,  the  son  of  Bcor,  the  soothsayer, 

the  children  of  Israel  slay  with  the  sword." 

I  are  instruction  and  warning  :  although  his 

twhad  been  thus  opened,  yet  it  is  said,  he  "  re- 

>Hd  to  his  place."     He  "loved  the  wages  of 


unrighteousness,"  and  we  may  believe  continued 
to  seek  these.  There  are  many  ways  in  which  we 
may  do  the  same,  but  all,  if  pursued,  will  bring 
spiritual  death  ;  for  "  the  wages  of  sin  is  death," 
but  how  precious  is  the  truth  which  is  placed  in 
contrast  with  this, — "  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal 
life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord."  This  in- 
estimable gift  is  not  granted  unto  us  for  any  merit 
of  our  own,  but  it  has  been  purchased  for  us  by 
our  Holy  Redeemer,  and  it  is  only  through  faith 
in  Him  that  we  can  receive  it;  "for  there  is 
none  other  name  under  heaven,  given  among  men, 
whereby  we  must  be  saved,"  "  but  by  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,"  of  Him  who  gave 
this  command  to  his  disciples,  "  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost."  "  These  three  are  one,"  and  they  who 
are  thus  baptized,  do  truly  believe  in  the  Son  and 
do  also  experience  that  God  is  their  Father,  for 
such  are  made  His  "  by  the  washing  of  regenera- 
tion and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  To 
these  Christ  is  indeed  precious;  precious  as  their 
Mediator  with  the  Father,  and  precious  as  "  Christ 
in  them,  the  hope  of  glory;"  and  those  who  have 
acknowledged  Him  in  life  as  their  Saviour  from 
their  sins,  not  in  them,  and  been  willing  in  their 
daily  walk  to  bear  His  cross  and  despise  the 
shame,  will  be  permitted  in  the  solemn  hour  of 
death,  to  feel  a  humble,  sustaining  hope  that  in 
His  mercy  He  will  acknowledge  them  before  His 
Father  and  the  holy  angels.  Let  us  then,  as  we 
contemplate  the  release  from  the  conflicts  and 
trials  of  time,  of  those  who  "  have  come  out  of 
gieat  tribulation,  and  washed  their  robes  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,"  be 
animated  to  follow  them  in  that  path  which  will 
lead  to  the  same  peaceful  close  ;  that  thus,  too, 
we  may  know  when  "flesh  and  heart  faileth," 
God  to  be  "  the  strength  of  our  heart  and  our 
portion  forever."  E.  A. 

Niuth  month,  1867. 


The  Depths  of  the  Sea. 

Our  investigations  go  to  show  that  the  roaring 
waves  and  the  mightiest  billows  of  the  ocean  re- 
pose, not  upon  hard  and  troubled  beds,  but  upon 
cushions  of  still  water;  that  everywhere  at  the 
bottom  of  the  deep  sea  the  solid  ribs  of  the  earth 
are  protected,  as  with  a  garment,  from  the  abrad- 
ing action  of  its  currents;  that  the  cradle  of  its 
restless  waves  is  lined  by  a  stratum  of  water  at 
rest,  or  so  nearly  at  rest  that  it  can  neither  wear 
nor  move  the  lightest  bit  of  drift  that  once  lodges 
there.  The  uniform  appearance  of  these  micro- 
scopic shells,  and  the  total  absence  among  them 
of  any  sediment  from  the  sea  or  foreign  matter, 
suggests  most  forcibly  the  idea  of  perfect  repose 
at  the  bottom  of  the  deep  sea.  Some  of  the 
specimens  are  as  pure  and  as  free  from  sea-sand 
as  the  fresh  fallen  snow-flake  is  from  the  dust  of 
the  earth.  Indeed,  these  soundings  almost  prove 
that  the  sea,  like  the  snow-cloud  with  its  flakes 
in  a  calm,  is  always  letting  fall  upon  its  bed 
showers  of  these  minute  shells;  and  we  may 
readily  imagine  that  the  wrecks  which  strew  its 
bottom  are,  in  the  process  of  ages,  hidden  under 
this  fleecy  covering,  presenting  the  rounded  ap- 
pearance which  is  seen  over  the  body  of  the 
traveller  who  has  perished  in  the  snow-storm. 
The  ocean,  especially  within  and  near  the  tropics, 
swarms  with  life.  The  remains  of  its  myriads  of 
moving  things  are  conveyed  by  currents,  and  scat- 
tered and  lodged  in  course  of  time  all  over  its 
bottom.  This  process,  continued  for  ages,  has 
covered  the  depths  of  the  ocean  as  with  a  mantle, 
consisting  of  organisms  as  delicate  as  hoar  frost, 
and  as  light  in  the  water  as  down  in  the  air. 


We  may  not  inaptly  supplement  the  above  with 
a  passage  of  a  report  made  by  Dr.  L.  Taylor,  of  a 
Bible  Society  mission  to  British  Columbia:  "We 
sailed  for  San  Francisco  at  nine  o'clock  on  the 
evening  of  the  23d  day  of  April,  and  we  had 
scarcely  cleared  the  harbor  when  we  saw  the  most 
wonderful  exhibition  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
deep  that  can  perhaps  be  witnessed  in  any  part 
of  the  globe.  They  were  about  the  ship  in  mil- 
lions, of  all  shapes  and  sizes ;  and  in  their  gambols, 
each,  from  the  intense  brightness  of  the  phosphorus, 
seemed  to  leave  behind  it  a  track  of  fire.  Myriads 
of  the  smaller  fish  moved  together  in  shoals, 
which,  from  the  cause  just  named,  the  phosphoric 
radiance,  created  a  phenomenon  never  witnessed 
in  northern  latitudes,  viz.:  patches  or  spots  un- 
broken, from  a  few  square  yards  to  several  acres, 
resembling  white  fleecy  clouds,  and  sometimes 
looking  like  a  field  covered  with  newly-fallen 
snow.  Occasionally  they  assumed  a  narrow  longi- 
tudinal form,  and  appeared  like  the  Milky  Way 
in  the  heavens  ;  and  as  we  gazed  on  their  varied 
forms,  wrapt  in  wonder  and  astonishment,  the 
sublime  language  of  the  Book  of  Job  was  sug- 
gested :  '  He  maketh  a  path  to  shine  after  him  ; 
one  would  think  the  deep  to  be  hoary.'  'They 
that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships,  that  do  business 
in  great  waters;  these  see  the  works  of  the  Lord, 
and  his  wonders  in  the  deep.'  " — All  the  Year 
Bound. 

The  Honest  Farmer. — A  farmer  once  called  on 
Earl  FitzWilliam  to  represent  that  his  crop  of 
wheat  had  been  seriously  injured  in  a  field  adjoin- 
ing a  certain  wood,  where  the  earl's  hounds  had 
during  the  winter  frequently  met  to  hunt.  He 
stated  that  the  young  wheat  had  been  so  cut  up 
and  destroyed,  that  in  some  parts  he  could  not 
hope  for  any  produce. 

"  Well,  my  friend,"  said  the  earl,  "I  am  aware 
that  we  have  done  considerable  injury;  and  if 
you  can  produce  an  estimate  of  the  loss  you  have 
sustained,  I  will  repay  you." 

The  farmer  replied,  that  anticipating  the  earl's 
consideration  and  kindness,  he  had  requested  a 
friend  to  assist  him  in  estimating  the  damage,  and 
they  thought  as  the  crop  seemed  quite  destroyed, 
£50  would  not  more  than  repay  him.  The  earl 
immediately  gave  him  the  money. 

As  the  harvest  however  approached,  the  wheat 
grew,  and  in  those  parts  of  the  field  which  were 
most  trampled,  the  wheat  was  strongest  and  most 
luxuriant.  The  farmer  went  again  to  Earl  Fritz- 
William,  and  beiug  introduced  said, 

"  I  am  come,  my  lord,  respecting  the  field  of 
wheat  adjoining  such  a  wood."  The  earl  im- 
mediately recollected  the  circumstance.  "  Well, 
my  friend,  did  not  I  allow  you  sufficient  to  re- 
munerate you  for  your  loss  ?" 

"  Yes,  my  lord,  I  find  that  I  have  sustained  no 
loss  at  all,  for  where  the  horses  had  most  cut  up 
the  land  the  crop  is  the  most  promising,  and  I 
have,  therefore,  brought  the  £50  back  again." 

"  Ah,"  exclaimed  the  venerable  earl,  "  this  is 
what  I  like,  this  is  as  it  should  be  between  man 
and  man."  He  then  entered  into  conversation 
with  the  farmer,  asking  him  some  questions  about 
his  family — how  mauy  children  he  had,  &e.  The 
earl  theu  went  into  another  room  and  returning, 
presented  the  farmer  with  a  cheque  for  £100, 
saying,  "Take  care  of  this,  and  when  your  eldest 
son  is  of  age,  present  it  to  him,  and  tell  him  the 
occasion  that  produced  it." — British  Workman. 

Nothing  but  love  to  God  can  conquer  1  >ve  of 
the  world.  One  grain  of  that  divine  principle 
would  make  the  scale  of  self-indulgence  kick  the 
I  beam. 


32 


THE   FRIEND. 


THE    FRIEND. 


NINTH  MONTH  21,   1867. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — A  Constantinople  dispatch  of  the  14th  says: 
A  firman  from  the  Sublime  Porte,  granting  a  general 
amnesty  to  the  Greek  insurgeuts  in  Candia,  has  just 
been  officially  promulgated.  The  Turkish  government 
has  concluded  not  to  send  to  Candia,  as  was  proposed, 
a  mixed  commission  consisting  of  Ottoman  and  Greek 
members,  to  inquire  into  and  report  upon  the  grievances 
of  the  Cretans. 

The  King  of  Prussia  has  sent  an  autograph  letter  to 
the  Emperor  and  Empress  of  the  French,  inviting  them 
to  meet  him  and  the  other  sovereigns  of  the  North  Ger- 
man States,  at  some  city  in  Germany  hereafter  to  be 
designated. 

The  Prussian  government  has  made  an  arrangement 
with  the  United  States  having  for  its  object  a  reduction 
of  the  present  postage  rates.  It  is  proposed  that  the 
charges  shall  be  reduced  fully  one-third  when  the  mails 
are  dispatched  from  the  United  States  to  any  German 
port  direct,  and  one-half  when  the  mails  are  carried  via 
Great  Britain. 

The  Italian  government  threatens  to  commence  legal 
proceedings  against  Garibaldi  if  he  persists  in  his  pre- 
parations for  a  hostile  attack  on  Rome. 

The  Pope  has  resolved  to  call  together  a  General 
Council  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  Primates, 
archbishops,  bishops,  cardinals,  heads  of  religious  or- 
ders, and  other  dignitaries  of  the  Church,  will  be  sum- 
moned to  attend  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  The  Pope 
has  appointed  seven  cardinals  to  arrange  all  the  pre- 
liminaries of  the  council. 

The  financial  relations  between  Austria  and  Hungary 
have  been  adjusted  to  the  satisfaction  of  both  couutries. 

A  dispatch  from  Athens  states  that  France  and  Great 
Britain  have  sent  a  joint  note  urging  the  government  of 
Greece  to  refrain  from  hostilities  with  Turkey,  and  to 
maintain  a  strict  neutrality  on  the  Cretan  question. 

A  large  body  of  school  teachers,  representing  nearly 
all  sections  of  the  Austrian  empire,  was  last  week  in 
session  in  Vienna.  A  resolution  in  favor  of  petitioning 
the  authorities  for  the  separation  of  the  public  schools 
from  the  church,  was  passed  with  great  unanimity. 

The  cholera  is  raging  fearfully  in  the  island  of  Malta. 

The  second  Parliament  of  the  North  German  Con- 
federation met  in  Berlin  on  the  9th,  and  was  opened  by 
King  William  of  Prussia,  in  person.  In  his  speech  the 
king  asserted  that  progress  was  the  great  principle  un- 
derlying all  the  discussions  of  the  parliament,  and  that 
its  work  would  be  a  work  of  peace.  The  revenues  of 
the  confederation  are,  the  king  states,  quite  sufficient  to 
meet  all  its  expenses. 

The  Sbah  of  Persia  has  accepted  an  invitation  from 
the  Czar  to  visit  Russia,  and  preparations  for  the  jour- 
ney are  being  made  at  Teheran. 

Silas  C.  Herring,  of  New  York,  writes  to  the  London 
Times  from  Paris  that  the  commission  to  which  was  re- 
ferred the  question  between  the  English  and  American 
manufacturers,  a9  to  the  comparative  merits  of  their  re- 
spective safes,  has  dissolved  without  making  any  de- 
cision. 

A  telegram  from  Bombay  announces  that  the  first 
steamer  of  the  Abyssinian  expedition  has  left  Iudia  for 
Abyssinia,  to  explore  the  coa9t,  take  soundings  and  find 
suitable  places  for  landing.  Ten  steamer9  chartered  by 
the  government  have  already  sailed  for  India,  where 
they  will  be  used  to  transport  troops,  &c,  to  Abyssinia. 

The  specie  iu  the  Bank  of  England  had  increased 
£300,000  during  the  week. 

The  mail  steamer  from  Rio  Janeiro  to  London,  brings 
intelligence  that  the  allied  South  American  forces  have 
gained  some  recent  advantages  over  the  Paraguayans. 

Mexican  advices  of  the  6lh  inst.  state,  that  a  procla- 
mation has  been  issued  ordering  an  election  for  deputies 
to  Congress,  President  and  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
on  the  22d  of  this  month.  Congress  is  to  meet  on  the 
20th  of  Eleventh  month,  and  the  new  President  is  to 
enter  on  his  official  duties  on  the  first  of  Twelfth  mouth 
uext. 

The  following  were  the  London  and  Liverpool  quota- 
tious  of  the  16th  inst.  Consols,  94  11-16.  U.  S.  5-20'a, 
73j.  Middling  uplauds  cotton,  9J<£;  Orleans,  9|d. 
Sales  of  the  day  12,000  bales.  Coru  had  advanced  to 
38s.,  other  breadstuffs  quiet  and  unchanged. 

United  States. — The  Confiscation  Act.  —  Numerous 
suits  are  to  be  brought  before  the  court  of  the  District 
of  Columbia,  to  test  the  constitutionality  of  the  Confis- 
cation Act  of  Congress.  At  the  commencement  of  the 
lale  rebellion  much  property  was  sold  belonging  to  those 


who  held  public  office  under  the  southern  confederacy, 
possession  to  continue  to  the  new  purchasers  only  during 
the  lifetime  of  the  original  owners.  Eminent  counsel 
have  been  retained  to  try  the  issue. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  242.  Cholera  in- 
fantum, 30  ;  consumption,  31.  During  the  week  ending 
9th  mo.  15th,  1866,  the  interments  numbered  331.  The 
past  summer  has  been  unusually  healthy.  The  growth 
of  the  city  is  shown  by  the  yearly  increasing  number  of 
taxable  inhabitants.  In  the  year  1865  the  number  found 
by  the  assessors  was  115,154,  in  1866  there  were  125,838, 
and  this  year  there  are  132,968. 

The  South. — The  President  has  suggested  to  the  several 

strict  commanders  the  extension  of  the  time  until  the 
first  of  next  month,  for  the  correction  of  and  admis 
to  the  registry  of  those  who  may  produce  proofs  as  to 
legal  qualifications,  and  to  fix  the  time  for  the  elections 
on  the  first  second-day  in  the  Eleventh  month,  in  order 
to  secure  uniformity  iu  all  the  Southern  States.  No 
order  will  be  issued  on  the  subject,  as  the  acts  of  Con- 
gress give  the  district  commanders  discretionary  powers 

the  case. 

General    Grant   orders    district   commanders    to   co 
operate  with   the  Freedmen's   Bureau  in  reducing  th 
ber  of  employe's,  &c. 

ie  colored  citizens  of  Richmond  voted  on  the  16th, 
for  the  first  time,  on  the  question  of  subscribing  $2,000, 

0  to  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Railroad. 

The  revenue  tax  collected  in  Richmond  on  tobacco 
during  the  Eighth  month,  exceeded  $500,000.  The 
amount  of  tobacco  was  a  million  and  a  quarter  pounds. 

Colored  men  have  been  chosen  for  various  municipal 

sitions  in  New  Orleans.  At  the  election  for  Assistant 
Recorders  last  week,  three  colored  and  one  white  were 

osen. 

The  "  stone  fleet"  sunk  in  Charleston  harbor  during 

e  war,  does  not  appear  to  have  done  any  lasting  in- 
jury. An  English  vessel  drawing  eighteen  and  a  half 
feet,  has  entered  the  port  loaded  with  railroad  iron. 
Vessels  had  previously  entered  which  drew  seventeen 
feet. 

Iowa. — The  population,  by  a  recent  census,  is  898,194. 
n  1865  it  was  753,165. 

The  Indians. — An  Omaha  dispatch  of  the  13th  say: 
General  Sherman  this  evening  received  a  telegram  fro 
the  commander  of  Fort  Laramie,  stating  that  the  hosti 

ians  will  not  come  in  to  meet  the  Commissioners  at 
that  point,  at  the  time  expected.  They  will  send  in 
runners  to  listen  to  the  propositions  to  be  made,  as  they 
fear  some  trap  will  be  sprung,  and  suspect  bad  faith. 
If  they  are  satisfied  the  Commissioners  are  acting  in 
good  faith,  the   hostile  chiefs   will   come  in  and  hold  a 

uncil  in  the  full  of  the  moon  of  November. 

Miscellaneous. — A  Montana  exploring  party,  which  has 
been  to  the  headquarters  of  the  Yellow  Stone  river,  re- 
ports  having  travelled  for  eight  days  through  avolcani< 
itry,  emitting  blue  flame  and  living  streams  of  brim 
e.  The  country  was  smooth  and  rolling,  with  lone 
level  plains  intervening.  The  summits  of  these  rolling 
mounds  were  craters,  from  four  to  eight  feet  iu  diameter, 
and  everywhere  in  the  levels  were  smaller  craters,  from 
to  six  inches  in  diameter,  from  which  streamed  a 
blaze  and  constant  whistling  sounds.  Not  a  living  thing 
was  seen  in  the  vicinity. 

The  Pacific  product  of  gold  this  year'is  said  to  be 
$70,000,000,  and  of  silver,  in  Nevada, "§18  000,000. 

General  Wright,  Chief  Engineer  of  the  Union  Pacific 
Railroad  (Kansas  branch,)  is  reported  to  have  found  a 
tine  route  between  Los  Vigos  and  Santa  Fe. 

The   schooner  Frank  arrived  at  Buffalo  on  the  12th 

St.,  from  Chicago,  having  made  the  run   between  the 

ro  cities,  a  distance  of  1108  miles,  in  three  days,  five 
hours,  and  twenty  minutes.  This  is  said  to  be  the  quick- 
est voyage  ever  made  on  that  route. 

Wolves  this  season  are  numerous  iu  portions  of  Aroos- 
took county,  Me.     They  are  said   to  be  unusually  bold 

d  bloodthirsty,  nnd  make  frequent  forays  upon  the 
sheep  folds. 

According   to   the  Tasmanian  Almanac  for  1S67,  out 
a   total  population  of  80,802   in   Tasmania,  or  Van 
Diemans  Land,  only  four  belong  to  the  aboriginal  race 
of  tbe  island. 

Railroads  to  the  Pacific. — The  United  States  Railroad 
Commissioners  have  inspected  another  section  of  twenty- 
five  miles  of  the  Kansas  Pacific  Railroad,  and  have  gone 

Omaha  to  inspect  thirty-five  miles  just  completed  on 
the  Union  Pacific  Road.  It  is  expected  the  last  named 
road  will  reach  the  base  of  the  Rocky  Mountaius  in  the 
course  of  another  month. 

The  Yellow  Fever  prevails  in  New  Orleans  aud  in  many 
of  the  cities  and  towns  of  Texas.  Iu  New  Orleans  there 
were  103  jeaths  of  fever  on  the  14th  aud  15th  inst. 
General  Giiffin,  commanding  the  district  of  Texas,  died 
of  the  disease  at  Galveston,  on  the  15th. 


The  Markets,  §c. — The  following  were  the  quotation 
on  the  16th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold  144J 
U.S.  sixes,  1881,  111$;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  108;  ditti 
5  per  cents,  10-40,  99J.  Superfine  State  flour,  $8.3 
a  $9.30.  Shipping  Ohio,  $9.65  a  $10.65;  St.  Loni 
extra,  $15.75.  Spring  wheat,  $2.18  a  $2.25;  Ambe 
State,  $2.44  a  $2.45  ;  white  Genesee,  $2.55  ;  Californii 
$2.62.  Western  oats,  66J  a  6S  cts.  Rye,  $1.40  a  $1.4! 
Western  mixed  corn,  $1.22  a  $1.23.  Middling  upland 
cotton, 25  cts.  Cuba  sugar  llf  a  12$  cts.;  hard  refined 
16f  cts.  Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25 
new  wheat  extra,  $8  a  $9.50  ;  family  and  fancy  branch 
$11  a  $14.  New  red  wheat,  $2.25  a  $2.45  ;  Californii 
$2.75.  Rye,  $1.50.  Yellow  corn,  $1.35  ;  mixed  westen 
$1.30  a  $1.32.  Oats,  60  a  72  cts.  Timothy  seed,  $2.7 
a  $3.  Clover-seed,  $8.50  a  $9.  Flaxseed,  $2.75  ; 
$2.85.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  cattle  at  the  Avenu 
Drove-yard  numbered  about  2400  head.  The  marke 
was  dull  and  prices  lower.  Extra  sold  at  15  a  15icta 
fair  to^good,  12  a  14  cts.,  and  common  at  9  to  11  cti 
per  lb.  About  10,000  sheep  sold  at  5  a  5 J  cts.  peril 
gross.  Hogs,  $10.50  a  $11.50  per  100  lbs.  net.  Balti 
more— Red  wheat,  $2.40  a  $2.50.  White  corn,  $1.15 
yellow,  $1.27.  Oats,  63  a  67  cts.  Cincinnati.— Rei 
wheat,  $2.23  a  $2.25  ;  white,  $2.35  a  $2.40.  Corn,  $1 
Oats,  60  a  61  cts.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.88 
No.  2  $1.80.  Corn,  Si. 02  a  $1.03.  Oats,  46  a  47  ctf 
St.  Louis.— Red  wheat,  $2.25  a  $2.35  ;  white,  $2.25 
$2.50.  Spring  wheat,  $1.70  a  $1.85.  Corn,  $1.08. 
.51.12.  Oats,  64  a  67  cts.  Cleveland. — Winter  red  whew 
$2.10  a  $2.19.  Corn,  $1.10.  No.  1  oats,  59  cts.  Lovu 
ville.— Wheat,  $2.10  a  $2.20.  White  corn,  $1.10.  Oatt 
60  a  62  cts. 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Barclay  Smith,  per  Benjamin  Hoyl 
O.,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41  ;  from  Asa  Raley,  per  M.J 
Raley,  O.,  $2,  vol.  40;  from  Jos.  Raley,  per'.M.  H.  Rale, 
$2,  vol.  41  ;  from  J.  M.  Eddy,  Mass.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  froii 
Ira  J.  Parker,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41;  from  Louisa  Warner,  Pi, 
$2,  to  No.  33,  vol.  41  ;  from  David  C.  Taber,  per  km)> 
Batty,  Agt.,  Io.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  from  Nathan  Breed X 
William  B.  Oliver,  Lynn,  Mass.,  $2  each  vol.  40;  H 
William  L.  Bailey,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  M.  M.  Morla 
Agt.,  Salem,  Ohio,  for  Christiana  Kirk,  Zaccheus  Tbjb 
Mary  J.  French,  Joseph  Painter,  and  William  Fisher, H 
each,  vol.  41;  from  A.  Cowgiil,  Agt.,  Iowa,  $1,  toBj 
27,  vol.  41,  and  for  Israel  Heald,  $4,  vols.  39  and  40H 

EVENING    SCHOOLS    FOR    ADULT    COLORED ' 

PERSONS. 

Teachers  are  wanted  tor  these  schools,  to  open  abo' 

the  first  of  Tenth  month.     Application  may  be  niacfo  I 

Isaac  Morgan,  Jr.,  622  Noble  St.      ■ 

Elton  B.  Gifford,  457  Marshall  St.   dll 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.   \\ 

TEACHER  WANTED. 

Wanted,  a  well  qualified   Female  Teacher,  of  eneii) 
and   experience,   to    leach    Grammar,   History,   &c„|j 
Frienos'  Select  School  for  Boys,  in  this  city.      1 
For  further  information  apply  to 

Thomas  Lippincott,  No.  413  Walnut  St'1 
Charles  J.  Allen,  No.  304  Arch  St.  » 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  33j  South  Fifthly 
Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St.  HJ 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  sup  1 
intend  aud  manage  the  farm  and  family  uuder  theBtt, 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and  I  i. 
provemeut  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tuuessassa,  Cilj 
rangus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feelBj 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to     ■' 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  PbM- 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co,jT 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  PhijBjj1 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANB.fljjl 

NEAR  FRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  I'HILAPKLPK'l 

Physician  andSuperiuteudtnt,— Jo>  at  a  11  WoRTJB,i., 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  nuWI 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis-^HJ 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Streot,^Bl 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board.    lilt 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  streot. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


rOL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH   MONTH  28,  1867. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

i  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


From  ''Good  Words." 

4  Personal  Experience  of. Fire-damp. 

ome  years  since  I  paid  a  visit  to  Staffordshire, 

one  of  the  entertainments  by  which  my  host 
*ht  to  make  my  time  pass  pleasantly  was  a  de- 
it  into  a  coal  mine.  I  rather  liked  the  idea, 
'.  had  never  been  down  one,  and  at  once  agreed 
;o.  The  mine  that  was  to  be  honored  with  our 
)ection  was  that  of  West  B .     It  was  an 

mine,  of  considerable  size  and  depth — the 
th  of  the  shaft  being,  if  I  recollect  rightly, 
^it  960  feet.  There  were  some  six  or  eight  in 
[company,  among  whom  were  two  young  men, 
isons  of  the  owner,  and  a  superior  workman — 
j)  not  know  his  proper  technical  designation — 
paps  underground  bailiff;    at  any  rate,  some- 

g  equivalent  to  what  we  above  ground  should 

the  foreman, 
i expected  that  we  should  go  down  in  a  bucket, 

6 ox,  but  there  was  nothing  of  that  sort;  we 
I  upon  something  like  a  small  platform  and 
|rg  to  the  chain  by  which  we  were  lowered.  I 
|er  repented  of  my  readiness  to  join  the  party 
fcn  I  saw  the  means  by  which  we  were  to  de- 
«d,  but  I  had  not  courage  or  time  to  dissent 
Bi  what  seemed  the  recognised  mode  of  proce- 
b.  No  one  else  seemed  to  mind  it,  and  two  or 
le  of  those  who  were  familiar  with  the  ways 
||he  place  stack  out  one  of  their  legs  at  right 
ifes  to  stave  off  from  the  sides  of  the  shaft  as 
Rescended.  "  All  right,"  said  some  one,  and 
Ir  we  went.  My  first  sensation  was  that  sort 
lleliquium  or  swimming  in  the  head  that  the 
ler  may  have  experienced  when  he  dreams  that 
I  falling  down  a  precipice.  Fortunately  it  did 
lelax  the  muscles,  tor  as  it  passed  away  I  found 
Klf  clinging  to  the  chain  like  grim  death  ;  pro- 
m  it  was  only  momentary,  as  I  had  time  to 
B"ve  the  rapidity  with  which  we  passed  into 

■  darkness.  The  story  about  seeing  stars  at 
■day  from  the  bottom  of  a  coal  pit  cannot  be 

■  at  any  rate  if  the  pit  is  what  is  called  an  up- 
fthaft.     We  went  down  the  up-cast  shaft — 

the  shaft  by  which  the  air  which  has  en- 
the  pit  by  the  downcast  shaft  returns  to  the 
regions,  after  having  circulated  through  the 
and  looking  upwards  through  this  air,  we 
see  nothing  of  the  opening  of  the  pit  almost 
diately  after  beginning  to  descend.  I  sup- 
he  air  was  so  loaded  with  impurities,  coal 
vitiated  vapours,  &c,  that,  seen  in  quantity, 
as  muddy  and  impenetrable  to  light  as  the 


river  Thames  at  London  Bridge,  although  on  the 
small  scale  both  appear  transparent.  Down,  down, 
we  went,  and  presently  wt  became  aware  of  a  little 
drizzling  rain.  It  was  the  water,  which,  pouring 
or  trickling  from  the  sides  of  the  shaft,  sparked 
off  from  every  projection.  As  we  went  deeper 
this  got  worse,  and  by  the  time  we  reached  the 
bottom  we  were  in  a  heavy  shower. 

Si'  M?nly  we  stopped  ;  we  had  reached  the  foot 
of  th'  shaft.  We  found  ourselves  in  the  midst  of 
a  group  of  horses,  one  of  which,  a  blind  old  beast, 
I  remember,  came  knocking  up  against  me  and 
nearly  upset  me. 

Some  of  us  were  then  furnished  with  lights.  I 
was  one  of  those  that  were  not.  When  I  say  that 
the  lights  were  all  naked  and  without  protection, 
the  reader  will  see  that  my  visit  must  have  been 
made  a  good  many  years  ago.  Under  the  guid- 
ance of  the  foreman  we  then  set  off  on  our  tour. 
The  main  passage,  along  which  we  went  at  first, 
was  what  I  imagine  would  be  considered  a  lofty 
and  spacious  gallery,  laid  with  rails.  It  was  com- 
paratively broad,  and  seemed  to  my  eye  about  nine 
or  ten  feet  high.  We  proceeded  along  this  for,  I 
daresay,  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  By-and-by  our 
leaders  turned  into  an  apparently  unused  side 
gallery,  narrower  than  the  main  passage,  in  which 
the  foreman  had  something  about  the  ventilation 
to  point  out  to  the  owners.  Hitherto  we  had  seen 
no  men  mining;  we  had  met  men  with  horses 
drawing  trucks,  and  others  going  about  their  oc- 
cupations, but  no  men  working.  We  proceeded 
along  this  smaller  gallery  for  about  150  yards  or 
so.  The  place  was  dirty,  sloppy,  and  wet,  and, 
of  course,  dark ;  and  feeling  no  particular  interest 
in  what  the  foreman  was  desirous  of  pointing  out 
to  the  owners,  I  lagged  behind  a  little.  I  might 
have  been  twenty  paces  behind  the  rest  of  the 
party,  when  a  sudden  light  started  up  among 
them — I  can  compare  it  to  nothing  but  the  flash 
with  which  lightning  is  imitated  in  the  theatre 
The  reader  knows  (or  if  he  does  not  know,  I  shall 
tell  him)  that  this  is  done  by  placing  a  lighted 
taper-end  between  the  middle  and  ring  finger  of 
the  hand,  held  out  with  the  palm  upwards.  Into 
the  palm  a  quantity  of  powdered  resiu  is  poured, 
not  spread  out  but  piled  up  around  the  taper. 
The  resin  is  then  chucked  into  the  air,  and  is 
ignited  in  passing  through  the  flame,  which  then 
spreads  out  like  a  large  mushroom.  The  whole  is 
over  almost  instantaneously,  and  the  resemblance 
to  sheet  lightning,  to  those  who  do  not  see  the 
operator  or  the  mushroom,  but  merely  the  flash  of 
light,  is  very  perfect.  Well,  this  was  exactly 
what  I  saw — with  a  difference.  The  difference 
was,  that  when  the  light  flashed  up  to  the  roof 
and  assumed  the  mushroom  shape,  it  did  not  dis- 
appear like  the  other.  Instead  of  being  extin- 
guished as  instantaneously  as  it  arose,  it  continued 
extending  and  spreading  out  along  the  roof  on 
every  side.  My  first  idea  when  I  saw  the  light 
was,  that  this  was  some  civility  on  the  part  of  the 
owners  to  show  off  the  mysteries  of  the  place  to 
their  visitors,  as  I  had  seen  the  Blue-John  Mine 
in  Derbyshire,  and  other  stalactitio  caves,  illumi- 
nated by  Roman  candles  and  other  lights.  That 
idea  only  lasted  for  a  second.     As  the  light  ex- 


tended, everyone  rushed  panic-stricken  from  it  as 
fast  as  they  could  run.  I  guessed  the  truth  in  a 
moment,  and  turned  to  fly.  There  was  no  diffi- 
culty in  finding  my  way,  the  whole  place  being 
lluminated.  After  flying  along  for  some  time  I 
looked  back ;  the  whole  of  the  gallery  where  we 
had  been  was  one  body  of  fire — not  a  bright  lam- 
bent blaze,  but  lurid,  reddish,  volumes  of  flame 
rolling  on  like  billows  of  fiery  mist.  Their  form 
was  like  that  of  the  volumes  of  black  smoke  which 
we  may  see  at  times  issuing  out  of  large  factory 
chimneys,  than  anything  else  I  can  compare  it  to. 
My  notions  of  explosions  of  fire-damp  were,  that 
they  took  place  with  the  rapidity  of  an  explosion 
of  gunpowder.  But  it  was  not  so  in  this  case,  at 
any  rate.  1  do  not  mean  that  it  was  slow,  but 
that  its  speed  was  no  greater  than  that  of  a  man. 
All  those  who  were  at  the  end  of  the  gallery  where 
it  took  place  did,  in  point  of  fact,  outrun  it. 
Neither  was  there  any  noise  or  sound  of  explosion; 
at  least,  I  noticed  none,  and  if  there  had  been  I 
think  I  must  have  observed  it,  for,  all  things  con- 
sidered, I  was  tolerably  collected.  The  report 
must  have  taken  place  at  the  pit-mouth,  as  from 
the  mouth  of  a  gun.  The  tire  rolled  silently  along 
in  great  billows  of  reddish  flame,  one  wave  tum- 
bling over  another,  in  quick  succession.  And  a 
curious  and  very  beautiful  thing  was  the  edges  of 
these  billows ;  they  were  fringed  with  sparks  of 
blue  flame,  dashed  off  like  sparks  from  a  grind- 
stone. Even  at  that  dreadful  moment  I  could  not 
avoid  being  struck  by  their  beauty. 

All  this  I  must  have  gathered  at  a  glance — in 
an  instant  of  time.  In  front  of  the  billowy  mass 
of  fire  rolling  on  towards  me  I  saw  the  dark  figures 
of  my  companions  tearing  along  at  headlong 
speed.  Then  turning,  I  again  dashed  on.  When 
I  came  to  the  loftier  main  passage  I  heard  a  voice 
behind  me  cry  out,  "  Down  on  your  face  !"  and 
by-and-by  one  figure  after  another  sprang  past  mc 
aud  dashed  themselves  headlong  on  the  ground. 
I  can  liken  the  reckless,  frantic  way  in  which  it 
was  done,  to  nothing  but  boys,  when  bathing, 
taking  "  headers"  into  a  stream.  Without  reason- 
ing about  it  I  followed  suit,  and  flung  myself  into 
a  puddle,  and  then  peering  backwards  under  my 
arm,  waited  the  approach  of  the  sea  of  flame,  the 
wall  of  fire,  which  was  approaching.  It  had  not 
yet  come  out  of  the  side  gallery,  but  the  glare  of 
its  light  preceded  it.  Presently  it  rolled  into 
sight,  filling  the  whole  mouth  of  the  side  gallery, 
from  top  to  bottom.  Had  it  overtaken  us  in  it, 
not  a  soul  would  have  escaped  alive ;  but  when  it 
entered  the  larger  gallery  it  lifted,  just  as  one  sees 
a  mist  lifting  on  the  mountains,  and  then  rolled 
along  the  roof,  passing  o, er  our  heads.  How 
much  space  there  was  between  us  and  it,  I  cannot 
say ;  I  imagine  it  filled  the  upper  two-thirds, 
leaving  a  space  of  perhaps  two  or  three  feet  free 
from  flame.  Nor  can  I  well  say  how  long  we  lay 
below  this  fiery  furnace ;  it  might  have  been  five 
minutes  or  a  quarter  of  an  hour  Judging  from 
our  sensations  it  must  have  been  hours,  but  we 
did  not  experience  so  great  heaj  as  I  should  have 
expected.  We  felt  it  more  afterwards ;  probably 
the  anxiety  of  the  moment  made  us  ir 
its  intensity. 


34 


THE   FRIEND. 


After  the  lapse  of  some  time  the  volume  of  fire 
above  began  to  diminish,  the  stratum  got  thinner 
and  thinner;  it  eddied,  and  curled,  and  streamed 
about,  leaving  the  more  prominent  parts  of  th 
roof  exposed  like  islands;  then  it  wandered  about- 
like  fiery  serpents  and  tongues,  licking  a  corner 
here,  or  flickering  about  a  stone  there,  but  ever 
moving  towards  the  shaft.  As  it  thus  abated 
presently  one  head  was  raised  from  the  ground, 
then  another,  until  we  all  began  to  get  up.  We 
then  gathered  together,  but  there  were  no  mutual 
congratulations,  nor  external  acknowledgment  of 
thanks  to  God,  however  much  some  may  have  felt 
But  I  doubt  if  there  was  much  feeling  of  that 
kind,  the  sense  of  peril  was  yet  too  strong;  we 
had  escaped  one  great  danger,  but  we  knew  that 
we  were  still  exposed  to  the  risk  of  many  others 
which  often  followed  such  explosions.  The  first 
danger  was  want  of  air;  the  fire  had  used  what 
was  in  the  mine  almost  wholly  up,  and  we  might 
perish  from  want  of  it.  "  Follow  me,"  said  the 
foreman,  and  he  started  off,  not  for  the  mouth  of 
the  mine,  but  for  some  part  of  it  which,  from  its 
connections  or  position,  he  knew  to  be  better,  or 
more  likely  to  be  supplied  with  air,  than  any  other 
part.  The  miners  knew  this  too,  doubtless,  for 
on  our  arrival  at  the  place  in  question,  we  found 
them  trooping  in  from  different  quarters,  until 
there  might  be  above  a  hundred  present;  and  I 
was  much  struck  by  one  thing  in  them  which  was 
not  according  to  my  anticipations.  I  thought 
that  men  who  were  habitually  exposed  to  any 
danger  became  callous  to  it,  and  faced  it  with  in- 
difference. It  was  not  so  with  these  miners ;  we, 
who  scarcely  understood  the  magnitude  of  the 
danger  through  which  we  had  passed,  were  far 
cooler  and  more  collected  than  they.  Almost 
every  one  of  them  was  thoroughly  unmanned,  and 
shook  in  every  fibre.  I  know  the  ague  well  (ex- 
ptrientia  Jocet,)  and  the  uncontrollable  shaking 
which  bids  defiance  to  the  strongest  exercise  of 
the  will,  but  I  never  saw  a  worse  tremor  in  ague 
than  in  these  men.  While  gathered  together  in 
this  part  of  the  mine  a  loud  crack  ran  through 
the  roof  above  our  heads,  which  so  alarmed  the 
already  nerveless  miners  that  some  of  them  actu- 
ally sunk  upon  the  ground.  The  explanation  of 
this  anomaly  in  men's  courage  is,  I  think,  that 
where  they  see  their  danger,  and  can  exert  them- 
selves to  ward  it  off  or  escape  it,  familiarity  with 
it  will  produce  contempt  for  it;  but  where  they 
are  utterly  helpless,  and  know  that  they  are  so, 
familiarity  with  it  only  adds  to  its  terrors.  This 
is  the  case  with  earthquakes.  No  familiarity  with 
them  enables  a  man  to  meet  them  with  composure; 
the  more  he  has  felt,  the  more  fngl  uned  he  be- 
comes. I  remember  seeing  another  instance  of 
the  same  kind  on  board  the  Tyne,  when  she  was 
wrecked  on  the  rocks  at  St.  Alban's  Head.  The 
sailors  on  deck  were  as  cool  as  cucumbers,  but  the 
stokers  and  firemen  below  were  unmanned  exactly 

in  the  same  way  as  the  miners  at  West  B . 

They  could  not  see  their  death,  and  they  could 
do  nothing  to  save  themselves  if  the  ship  had 
foundered. 

After  waiting  a  considerable  time  in  this  part 
of  the  mine — perhaps  an  hour — we  again  started, 
and  made  for  the  mouth  of  the  pit.  As  we  ap- 
proached it  we  heard  shouts,  and  presently  came 
upon  a  body  of  men,  who,  having  heard  the  ex- 
plosion, had  been  sent  down  to  see  what  mischief 
had  been  done.  Although  the  explosion  had 
travelled  so  deliberately  when  it  passed  over  us, 
it  had  had  sufficient  violence  when  it  reached  the 
shaft  to  blow  the  rpof  of  the  building  adjoining 
the  pit-mouth  clean  off.  Fortunately,  it  had  not 
destroyed  the  gear  there,  and  we  were  able  to 
ascend  without  delay.     Eight  glad  was  I  to  find 


myself  once  more  in  the  open  air.  The  explosion 
had  drawn  a  crowd  of  agitated  men  and  women  to 
the  mouth  of  the  mine.  Alas  !  the  meaning  of 
the  dull  report,  and  the  cloud  of  ^moke,  and  th 
fragments  of  the  building  at  the  pit-mouth  flying 
in  the  air,  were  too  well  known  in  the  neighbour 
hood,  and  many  an  anxious  heart  found  relief  in 
a  burst  of  tears  when  we  were  able  to  announce, 
on  our  appearance  at  the  surface,  that  no  lives  had 
been  lost.  We  escaped  with  almost  miraculously 
slight  iDiury  for  men  who  had  gone  through  an 
explosion  of  fire-damp.  I  saw  one  man,  who  had 
got  a  lick  from  the  flame,  having  his  shoulder 
treated  with  oil,  0r  some  such  application,  but 
that  was  the  only  casualty  that  came  under  my 
notice. 

I  have  never  been  down  a  coal  pit  since. 

Andrew  Murray. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Edward  Andrews. 
It  is  related  of  Edward  Andrews,  a  person 
who  became  an  eminent  instrument  in  the  hand 
of  God  in  gathering  many  to  the  fold  of  rest,  that 
what  seemed  to  be  the  turning  point  in  his 
was  a  comparatively  simple  incident,  from  wl 
one  would  scarcely  have  expected  such  important 
results  to  follow.  The  account  given  of  him  says  : 

His  residence  was  at  that  time  in  the  Jerseys, 
near  the  sea-shore,  amongst  a  wild  sort  of  people, 
Indians  and  others,  vain  and  loose  in  their  con- 
versation, fond  of  frolicking,  music  and  dancing  ; 
amongst  these  he  acted  the  part  of  a  fiddler.  In 
this  situation,  as  he  was  one  day  working  in  his 
field,  he  came  across  a  part  of  a  human  body, 
which  he  had  seen  before,  which,  as  he  now  saw 
lying  on  the  ground,  a  thought  struck  him, 
that  it  was  not  right  to  suffer  a  part  of  his  fellow 
creature  to  be  thus  thrown  up  and  down  in  the 

1  field  ;  but  that  he  ought  to  do  with  it  as  he 
would  desire  to  be  done  by  in  the  like  condition  ; 
after  some  reasoning  in  this  sort,  he  decently 
buried  it,  and  returned  to  his  work  again,  with  an 
answer  of  peace  in  his  mind.  From  that  time  he 
grew  pensive,  the  pure  witness  of  Truth  rose  in 
him,  by  which  he  was  made  sensible  he  had  spent 
any  years  in  vanity,  that  it  was  high  time  for 
him  to  turn  unto  the  Lord,  and  a  desire  was  begot 
n  him  to  experience  an  inward  acquaintance  with 
God,  and  be  favored  with  power  from  him,  to  for- 
sake his  vanity  and  loose  living,  the  iniquity  of 
which  was  then  opened  to  him  ;  and  he  found  a 
11  in  his  mind  to  destroy  that  fiddle,  which  had 
been  so  much  an  instrument  to  lead  himself,  and 
others,  to  the  misspending  their  precious  time; 
this  he  concluded  to  do,  when  he  went  home;  but 

ying  to  perform  this  resolution,  as  he  lay  in 
his  bed  he  felt  the  fire  of  God's  wrath  kiudled  on 
account  of  his  disobedience,  which  induced  him, 
the  next  day,  to  break  the  fiddle  in  pieces,  which, 
when  done  his  heart  rejoiced,  aud  he  felt  a 
strength  of  hope  rising  in  him,  that  God  would 
give  him  farther  power  over  all  his  vanities.     A 

le  was  also  given  him,  that  if  he  was  faithful 
to  what  the  Lord  would  require  of  him,  he  should 
be  made  an  instrument  in  God's  band,  to  gather 
a  people  to  his  praise,  from  those  very  loose  people 
ongst  whom  he  resided;  which  seemed  strange 
to  him.  But  as  his  heart  became  daily  more  and 
more  exercised  towards  God,  and  in  giving  him 
thanks  for  his  mercies,  a  lively  concern  and  de- 
sire came  upon  him,  that  sinners  might  be  brought, 
as  he  had  been,  to  a  sight  of  the  error  of  their 
ways.  He  then  found  it  to  be  his  duty  to  speak 
to  those  fame  people,  whom  he  had  led  on  in  folly 
and  vanity,  and  to  direct  them  to  the  service  of 
God.  This  he  at  first  found  to  be  hard  work  ;  but 
being  charged  by  the  Spirit,  to  be  faithful  to  what 


was  required  of  him  ;  and  made  sensible  that  if  he 
was  so,  God  would  be  with  him,  but  that  if  he  re- 
fused, he  should  be  left  to  himself,  and  fall  into 
a  worse  condition  than  that  he  was  in  before,  he 
was  enabled  to  speak  to  them,  though  in  great 
fear,  and  the  Led  caused  his  admonitiot.  to  be 
well  received  by  his  neighbours.  And  on  the 
next  day  of  worship,  instead  of  spending  their 
time  in  rioting  and  excess,  as  they  were  used  to 
do,  some  of  them  sat  with  him  to  read  the  scrip, 
tures,  and  confer  together  upon  the  things  which 
related  to  eternity ;  in  which  his  understanding 
was  opened  to  see,  that  the  right  worship  of  God 
was  to  be  performed  in  silence,  unless  when  moved 
by  the  Spirit  to  appear  in  vocal  service,  under 
which  prospect  he  found  hi-i  self  moved  to  kneel 
down  and  pray;  and,  sometime  after,  to  exhort 
his  companions,  which  was  accompanied  with  so 
much  energy  and  power,  that  the  people  were 
much  affected.  Thus  the  Lord  manifested  his  love 
and  power  amongst  those  people,  by  this  mean  in- 
strument, till  by  degrees,  a  religious  meeting  was 
gathered  to  the  praise  of  God,  whose  baptizing 
power  was  sensibly  felt  amongst  them ;  in  which 
service  he  continued  during  the  whole  course  of 
his  life." 

Is  not  the  reading  of  such  narratives  calculated 
to  fill  the  heart  with  love  and  gratitude  to  ouri 
gracious  Father  in  heaven,  who  looks  with  an  eye- 
of  tender  pity  on  his  creatures  wandering  away, 
from  the  only  fold  of  rest,  peace  and  happiness;. 
and  renews  from  time  to  time  his  offers  of  help, 
and  guidance  to  lead  them  back  to  the  safe  en-j 
closure  ?  Would  that  we  could  realize  as  we  oughts 
to,  the  unspeakable  value  of  these  Divine  and« 
merciful  visitations;  and  fully  appreciate  the  im-;i 
portant  truth,  that  it  is  only  as  we  are  favored  | 
with  them,  that  we  can  take  a  step  in  the  roadi| 
that  leads  to  eternal  happiness.  Our  Saviour  has 
said,  "  Without  me,  ye  can  do  nothing ;"  andr 
again,  "No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the.) 
Father  which  hath  sent  me,  draw  him." 

Oh,  then,  what  dangerous  trifling  with   divine! 
goodness  is  it,  to  be  disobedient  and  rebellious,  ojj 
even  careless  and  negligent,  when  we  are   meroi-| 
fully  favored  with  an  impression  of  duty  to  peM 
form  some  act,  or  to  refrain  from  doing  or  speati 
ing  something  which  we  are  inclined  to  do  or  say. 
When  a  feeling  of  our  own  unworthiness  aud  sin- : 
fulness  is  spread  over  the   mind,  and  a  sense  thai!! 
we  are  not  prepared  for  admittance  into  that  glorii ! 
ous  city  wherein  nothing  that  is  uuholy  or  impunll 
can  ever  enter;  and  from  this  sense  of  unfitness «jl 
desire  springs  up  to  be  made  more  nearly  whaj  l 
we  ought  to  be,  how  should  we  love  aud  cheriallk 
these  feelings  and  emotions ;  yea,  even  bless  aMi 
praise  the  Lord  for  his  stripes  aud  chastisementBU 
and  earnestly  seek   to  abide  more  and  more  cod|i 
stantly  in  his  sensible  presence  aud  under  bis  inJt: 
fluence,  knowing  that  if   his   Diviue    Love  aSh 
merciful  extension  of  enre  over  us  are  withdrawal l. 
there  is  no  other  help  or  safety  for  us.     Lel^ 
remember  that  it  is  altogether  out  of  our  power ti 
change  our  own  hearts — we  cannot  of  ourseln 
think  a  good  thought  or  form  a  good  desire 
if  we  neglect  those  ser  5ons  when  wc  feel   the  ii 
fluence  of  good  upou  us,  we  do  it  at  the  risk* 
our  salvation,  for  a  time  may  come  when  the  off* 
of  Heavenly  Grace  may  be  withdrawn,   and  » 
left  to  follow  the  dreadful  road  we  have  chost 
and  have  persisted  in  pursuing. 

I  remember  being  much  interested  in  the* 
count  given  of  his  feelings  at  one  period  of  A 
life,  by  a  personal  friend — a  man  of  extensivfM 
formation  and  cultivated  mind.  He  had  met  (S 
others)  with  many  trials,  and  ^n  one  oeeasiOj 
when  far  from  home,  met  with  a  most  bi.;erfl 
unexpected  disappointment,  which  seemed  like 


THE    FRIEND. 


X  706850 


35 


;o  entirely  defeat  his  object  in  leaving  home. 
Being  plunged  into  great  trouble,  he  became 
,horoughly  discouraged,  and  reasoned  with  h 
self  that  he  had  been  endeavoring  for  years  to 
jursue  that  which  was  right,  but  all  his  exertions 
eemed  unavailing,  and  that  it  was  of  no  use  to 
>ersist  any  longer  in  his  efforts.  Giving  way  to 
hese  insinuations  and  suggestiuns,  he  came 
leliberate  conclusion  no  longer  to  strive  after 
loliness.  No  sooner  had  he  formed  this  conclu- 
ion  than  all  sense  of  right  or  wrong  seemed  taken 
rom  him.  He  said  his  natural  feelings  of  bu- 
nanity  would  have  prevented  him  from  commit- 
ing  murder,  but  intimated  that  no  feeling  of  con- 
jcienoe  would  have  interfered.  He  was  struck 
pth  the  peculiarity  of  his  sensations,  but  he  could 
lot  think  a  good  thought,  or  even  form  a  desire 
\>r  deliverance  from  bis  awful  condition.  Having 
,een  thus  experimentally  taught  his  entire  de- 
pendence on  divine  goodness  for  strength  to  take 
jny  step  in  the  way  that  leads  to  salvation,  his 
jpiritual  senses  were,  after  a  time,  restored  to  him. 
J. 


|  Trees  as  a  Protection  to  the  Crops. — The  San 
I'rancisco  Bulletin  says  :  "  Considerable  attention 
;as  been  given  of  late  to  the  climatic  changes  con- 
fcquent  upon  denuding  forests.  In  a  recent  pio- 
eer  address  delivered  in  this  city,  the  speaker 
(entioned  the  noble  red-woods  which  could  be 
ken  from  this  point  a  few  years  ago,  covering  the 
tills  in  the  rear  of  Oakland.  Not  a  tree  is  left, 
jd  the  hills  present  an  exceedingly  bald  and 
i^rren  aspect.  It  is  also  certain  that  there  is  not 
bw  sufficient  moisture  concentrated  on  these  hills 
n  germinate  a  new  red-wood  forest.  The  Coast 
ilange  is  being  rapidly  stripped  of  redwood  trees, 
ii)d  nature,  baffled  in  its  work  of  restoration  by 
|l|e  and  drought,  lets  the  verdure-clad  hills  go 
Uok  to  barrenness.  It  is  a  rare  thing  to  find  a 
i:|w  redwood  forest  springing  up  anywhere.  The 
(iuprovident  axe  man  slashes  away  right  and  left 
1-the  annual  fires  fo'l  w,  spreading  over  miles  of 
Ifrritory,  and  thus  the  young  redwoods  are  killed 
k".  In  fifty  years  we  shall  have  finished  up  the 
pidwood  forests  now  confined  to  a  narrow  strip  of 
p  Coast  Kange. 

Ij"  The  effect  of  this  wholesale  destruction  and 
iMste  of  forests  is  already  beginning  to  be  seen  in 
18  climatic  changes  which  follow.  Less  mois- 
■re  is  concentrated  on  the  hills  which  have  been 
Kipped.  The  present  summer  has  been  a  singu- 
llly  dry  one  in  the  Coast  Rang-.  Years  ago  it 
■s  held  that  annual  crops,  such  as  wheat  and 
■Hey,  would  mature  in  those  localities  even  if 
K  a  drop  of  rain  tell  during  the  whole  season. 
■id  during  the  dryest  winter  we  have  yet  known, 
B|great  was  the  moisture  in  the  spriug  and  sum- 
Ijr  following  that  excellent  crops  were  raised  all 
Wng  the  coast  range,  while  the  same  crops  were 
Ipomplete  failure  in  the  interior  valleys.  But 
fis  year,  notwithstanding  the  heavy  rains  of  the 
Inter,  the  late  sown  crops  in  the  Coast  Range 
ire  pretty  near  a  failure.  The  hills  were  singu- 
■y  dry  all  the  spring  and  early  summer.  Who- 
Kr  has  passed  along  one  of  these  mountain 
;liges  in  midsummer,  and  has  watched  the  drip- 
|  gs  of  the  trees  in  the  morning,  could  not  fail 
ipotice  the  important  office  they  fulfil  in  saving 
mountry  from  drought  and  consequent  barren- 


It  might  be  well,  if  we  felt  more  deeply  than 
H  do,  how  considerable  a  portion  of  the  means 
p  vided  for  the  edification  of  the  eiiurch  consists 
fche  practical  lessons  of  life,  given  by  its  least 
Ctspicuous  members. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  following  letter,  written  by  Anthony  Bene 
zet,  we  apprehend  has  been  seen  by  few  in  this 
part  of  our  country,  where  he  was  best  known  and 
highly  esteemed.  We  found  it  in  "  The  Herald," 
a  daily  paper  issued  in  Michigan.  The  person 
furnishing  it  for  publication  signs  hi=  communica- 
tion as  "D.  C.  Howard,  Rector  of  St.  Peter's 
Episcopal  Church,"  and  states  that  he  is  a  gram 
son  of  Horton  Howard,  whom,  we  suppose  many 
of  our  elderly  readers  will  remember.  It  has  been 
preserved  among  the  family  papers,  and  is  now 
nearly  a  hundred  years  old. 

For 

PARMENAS  BORTON, 
at  Club  Foot  Creek, 
To  the  care  of  Jno.  GREEN, 

at  New  Bern,  North  Carolina. 
With  A  packet  containing  some  books. 

Philadelphia,  12th,  6th  mo.,  1767. 
Dear  Friend,  Parmenas  Horton  : 

Tho'  no  occasion  of  correspondence  has  offered 
between  us,  for  a  considerable  time  past ;  yet  I 
have  several  times  thought  of  thee,  I  trust  in  a 
good  degree  of  the  best  love  I  am  capable  of,  and 
with  sincere  and  affectionate  desires  for  our  mutual 
preservation  and  growth  in  the  way  of  true  peace. 
And  indued,  when  we  consider  the  low  state  of 
religion  in  general,  and  how  apt,  even  we,  Quakers 
are  to  follow  the  general  cry,  and  how  frequently 
those  who  have  made  a  good  beginning,  are  allured 
from  a  steady  pursuit  of  heavenly  things,  and 
gradually  give  way  to  that  wretched  inclination, 
sc  prevalent  in  nature  to  seek  the  care  or  the 
honours  aud  profits  of  this  world,  a  situation  which 
our  Saviour  repeatedly  declares  and  daily  experi- 
ence shows  to  be  uitended  with  the  greatest  dan- 
ger, I  say  when  we  consider  these  things  how 
can  we  but  be  concerned  for,  and  desirous  to  hear 
of  the  preservation  of  those  we  love. 

Having  a  good  opportunity,  by  means  of  friend 
Peter  Knight,  I  make  use  of  it  affectionately  to 
salute  thee,  and  herewith  to  send  some  books  lately 
printed  here,  which  may  be  of  service  in  your 
parts ;  they  are  a  collection  of  tracts  likely  to  pro- 
mote true  piety  in  the  well-minded  of  every  re- 
ligious denomination  ;  be  so  kind  as  to  take  the 
trouble  of  handing  them  to  such  to  whom  thou 
may'st  think  they  may  be  of  service;  and  if  thou 
apprehends  a  greater  number  would  answer  any 
good  purpose  in  your  parts  let  me  know  and  I  will 
endeavour  to  send  them.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
from  them  when  occasion  offers,  and  thy  senti- 
ments on  the  books,  particularly  with  respect  to 
the  Africans,  i.  e.  the  poor  negroes  whose  bondage 
becomes  more  and  more  an  increasing  concern 
amongst  Friends,  and  indeed  to  some  who  have  a 
tender  sense  of  what  religion  and  reason  require, 
almost  an  intolerable  burden.  I  need  not  repeat 
my  sentiments  thereon,  as  they  are  fully  expressed 
in  the  piece  called,  "  A  Caution  and  Warning," 
&c,  which  is  included  in  the  collection  ;  it  was 
printed  by  direction  of  Friends,  with  the  approba- 
tion of  our  last  Yearly  Meeting. 

With  sincere  love  to  thyself  and  family,  parti- 
cularly such  amongst  them  who  are  indeed  desir- 
ous to  see  all  follow  Christ, 

I  remain  thy  friend, 

Anthony  Benezet. 

Has  thou  no  inclination  to  visit  the  brethren  in 
these  parts.  Our  Yearly  Meeting  is  the  latter 
end  of  the  9th  month.  I  have  often  wished  to 
see  thee  there;  perhaps  it  might  afford  thee  a 
satisfaction  equal,  if  not  exceeding  the  trouble. 

A  packet  directed  to  thee  and  twelve  books 
goes  with  this  letter. 


The  Value  ol  Premonitions. 

No  one  who  has  a  large  experience  of  life  fails 
to  know  of  incidents  which  bring  the  supernatural 
world  very  near,  and  draw  from  it  apparently  im- 
pressions and  influences  of  extraordinary  power. 
One  cannot  account  for  them  by  any  known  law. 
The  Home  Monthly  gives  a  striking  case  of  this 
kind : 

"  One  of  our  railroad  engineers,  some  years 
since,  was  running  an  express  train  of  ten  well- 
filled  cars.  It  was  in  the  night,  and  a  very  dark- 
night  too.  His  train  was  behind  time,  and  he 
was  putting  the  engine  to  the  utmost  speed  of 
which  it  was  capable,  in  order  to  reach  a  certaiu 
point  at  the  proper  hour.  He  was  running  on  a 
straight  and  level  track,  and  at  this  unusual  velo 
city,  when  a  conviction  struck  him  that  he  must 
stop.  '  A  something  seemed  to  tell  me,'  he  said, 
'  that  to  go  ahead  was  dangerous,  and  that  I  must 
stop  if  I  would  save  life.  I  looked  back  at  my 
train,  and  it  was  all  right.  I  strained  my  eyes, 
and  peered  into  the  darkness,  and  could  see  no 
signal  of  danger,  nor  any  thing  betokening  danger, 
and  there  in  the  day  time  I  could  have  seen  five 
miles.  I  listened  to  the  working  of  my  engine, 
tried  the  water,  looked  at  the  scales,  and  all  was 
right.  I  tried  to  laugh  myself  out  of  what  I  then 
considered  a  childish  fear;  but,  like  Banquo's 
ghost,  it  would  not  down  at  my  bidding,  but  grew 
stronger  in  its  hold  upon  me.  I  thought  of  the 
ridicule  I  would  have  heaped  upon  me  if  1  did 
stop;  but  it  was  all  of  no  avail.  The  conviction 
— for  by  this  time  it  had  ripened  into  a  conviction 
— that  I  must  stop  grew  stronger,  and  I  resolved 
to  stop.  I  shut  off,  blew  the  whistles  for  brakes 
accordingly.  I  came  to  a  dead  halt,  got  off,  and 
went  ahead  a  little  without  saying  any  thing  to 
any  body  what  was  the  matter.  I  had  a  lamp  in 
my  hand,  and  had  gone  about  sixty  feet,  when  I 
saw  what  convinced  me  that  premonitions  are 
sometimes  possible.  I  dropped  the  lantern  from 
my  nerveless  grasp,  and  sat  down  on  the  track 
utterly  unable  to  stand."  He  goes  on  to  tell  us 
that  there  he  found  that,  some  one  had  drawn  a 
spike  which  had  long  fastened  a  switch  rail,  and 
opened  a  switch  which  had  always  been  kept 
locked,  which  led  on  to  a  track — only  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  long — which  terminated  in 
a  stone  quarry  !  '  Here  it  was  wide  open,  and  had 
I  not  obeyed  my  premonitory  warning — call  it 
what  you  will — I  should  have  run  into  it,  and  at 
the  end  of  the  track,  only  about  ten  rods  long,  my 
heavy  engine  aud  trains  moving  at  the  rate  of 
forty-five  miles  an  hour,  would  have  come  into 
collision  with  a  solid  wall  of  rock  eighteen  feet 
high  !  The  consequences,  had  I  done  so,  can 
neither  be  imagined  nor  described,  but  they  could 
by  no  possibility  have  been  otherwise  than  fatally 
horrible.'  No  one  can  here  doubt  the  fact  of  a 
special  interposition  of  God,  by  which,  from  a 
calamity  most  terrific,  hundreds  of  lives  were  won- 
derfully spared." 

Courteousness. — Courteousness  lies  in  a  due  re- 
gard to  the  feelings  of  others,  and  is  a  christian 
duty.  Paul  enforced  it  by  his  precepts,  and  illus- 
trated it  by  his  example.  The  whole  tone  and 
tenor  of  the  Bible  teaches  us  to  be  gentle;  to  be 
courteous  as  well  as  kind  ;  to  esteem  men  of  low 
degree;  to  be  kindly  affectionate  one  towards  an- 
other; and  so  to  bear  ourselves  to  our  inferiors  as 
to  make  them  forget,  rather  than  remember,  their 
inferiority.  The  followers  of  Jesus  are  to  be 
humble,  not  haughty — "  clothed  with  humility," 
says  the  Apostle  :  a  robe,  next  to  the  righteous- 
ness which,  covering  all  our  sin  was  woven  on 
Calvary  and  dyed  white  in  the  blood  of  Christ, 
the  fairest  man  can  wear. —  Thomas  Guthrie,  D.D. 


THE   FRIEND. 


Tie  Mont  Cenis  Tunnel  and  the  Mont  Cent* 
Railway.  — The  French  and  Italian  Commig- 
£ Z  made  an  official  inspection  of  the  works  of 
he  tunnel  through  Mont  Cents  on  the  24th  and 
25th  of  July.  Of  the  total  length  of  the ,12,220 
metres,  equal  to  seven  English  miles  and  a  ha 
and  235  yards,  there  were  excavated  on  the  dlst 
of  December  last  3,900  metres  on  the  Italian  or 
Bardeneche  side  of  the  mountain  and  -,435 
metres  on  the  Modane  or  French  side-total 
6,335  metres.  Between  the  1st  of  January gA 
the  30th  of  June  of  the  present  year  n  4  metres 
were  excavated,  being  the  largest  number,  by 
nearly  200  metres,  excavated  in  any  one  half-year 
since  the  commencement  of  the  work  in  1857. 
Of  the  774  metres,  415  are  on  the  Italian,  and 
318  on  the  French  side,  making  the  total  exca- 
vated at  that  date  7,109  metres. 

The  progress  made  on  the  French  side  has  been 
slower  than  on  the  Italian-thus,  while  on  the 
30th  of  June  last  the  latter  had  only  to  execute 

I  754  metres,  or  about  an  English  mile  and  a 
tenth,  to  accomplish  its  half,  on  the  French  side 

here  remained  to  be  excavated  3,35,  metres,  or 
nearly  two  miles  and  a  tenth  If  three  metres  a 
day  could  be  excavated  on  the  French  side,  the 
perforation  of  the  tunnel  would  be  accomplished 
in  three  years  and  three  weeks  ;  but,  as  in  all  pro- 
bability it  will  not  be  proceeded  with  more  rapidly 
than  two  metres  a  day,  it  will  require  four  years 
and  thirty-one  weeks  to  complete  it.      _ 

The  tunnel  will  be  lined  in  its  entire  length 
with  stone  quarried  in  the  immediate  vicinity  ot 
the  two  entrances.  At  the  present  tame,  the  ex- 
cavations, or  headings,  are  about  1,500  metres  in 
advance  of  the  amount  lined.  Each  me  re  exca- 
vated and  lined  has  hitherto  cost,  on  an  average 

II  000f  and  various  circumstances  will  tend  to 
increase  this  expenditure  as  the  works  proceed 
further  inwards.  The  approach  on  the  French 
side,  to  connect  its  entrance  at  Modane  with  bt. 
Michel  (the  present  termination  of  the  railway 
system  of  France  in  the  direction  of  the  Mont 
Cenis,)  will  be  12  miles  long,  through  an  ex- 
tremly  difficult  and  mountainous  country.  On 
the  Italian  side  the  amount  of  railway  to  be  con- 
structed  from  Bardeneche  to  connect  it,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Susa,  with  the  railway  system  ot 
Italy,  will  be  221  miles. 

The  whole  of  these  works  will  be  of  a  very 
heavy  and  expensive  character  They  are  now 
about  to  be  let,  and  the  time  to  be  allowed  by  the 
contract  for  their  completon  is  to  be  four  years 
and  a  half.  The  length  of  the  railway,  by  way  ot 
the  tunnel  from  St.  Michel  to  Susa,  will  be  42 
miles,  or  6}  miles  shorter  than  that  now  nearly 
finished  on  the  outside  of  the  Mont  Cen.s  Pass, 
and  known  as  the  «  Fell  Railway,"  from  its  being 
constructed  in  accordance  with  the  patents  of  a 
gentleman  of  that  name.  The  only  delay  in  the 
opening  of  this  railway  for  traffic  is  the  noo-de- 
livery  of  its  rolling  stock,  but  this  difficulty  will 
it  is  expected,  be  overcome  by  the  middle  of  Sep- 
tember.  ,   . 

As  regards  transit  through  the  tunne  ,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  average  gradient  on  the  French 
half  being  one  in  forty-five  and  a  halt,  and  the 
steepest  gradient  on  the  line  being  one  in  twenty- 
eight,  it  will  not  be  possible  for  a  train  to  go 
through  from  the  north  to  the  south  in  less  than 
from  Thirty-eight  to  forty  minutes.  Coming  from 
the  south  to  the  north  the  ascent  is  much  more 
gradual,  but  even  in  this  case  the  transit  will  oc 
cupy  from  thirty  to  thirty-two  minutes  as  a  mini 
mum.  It  has  yet  to  be  seen  whether  passengers 
would  not  prefer  the  outside  line  instead  of  being 
shut  up  in  a  tunnel  so  long  as  we  have  just  stated. 
It  is  for  this,  among  other  reasons,  that  many  | 


persons  expect  the  Fell  railway,  which  only  pos- 
sesses a  concession  for  working  uatil  the  tunnel 
line  is  opened  for  traffic,  will  have  its  privileges 
extended  so  as  to  make  it  practically  a  permanent 
concession. — E.  Post. 


Selected 
SONG  OF  THE  SOJOURNER. 
"I  am  a  stranger  with  thee,  and  a  sojourner,  as  all 
my  fathers  were." — Psalm  xxxix.  12. 
A  pilgrim  and  a  stranger, 

I  journey  here  below  ; 
Far  distant  is  my  country, 
The  home  to  which  I  go. 
Here  I  must  toil  and  travel, 

Oft  weary  and  opprest, 
But  there  my  God  shall  lead  me 
To  everlasting  rest. 

I've  met  with  storms  and  dangers, 

Even  from  my  early  years, 
With  enemies  and  conflicts, 

With  fightings  and  with  fears. 
There's  nothing  here  that  tempts  me 

To  wish  a  longer  stay, 
So  I  must  hasten  forwards, 

No  halting  or  delay. 

It  is  a  well-worn  pathway — 

Many  have  gone  before  : 
The  holy  saints  and  prophets, 

The  patriarchs  of  yore. 
Tbey  trod  the  toilsome  journey 

In  patience  and  in  faith  ; 
And  them  I  fain  would  follow, 

Like  them  in  life  and  death  ! 

Who  would  share  Abraba_ 

Must  Abraham's  path  pursue, 
A  stranger  and  a  pilgrim, 

Like  him,  must  journey  through. 
The  foes  must  be  encountered, 

The  dangers  must  be  passed  ; 
Only  a  faithful  soldier 

Receives  the  crown  at  last. 

So  I  must  hasten  forwards — 

Thank  God,  the  end  will  cornel 
This  land  of  my  sojourning 

Is  not  my  destined  home. 
That  ever  more  abideth, 

Jerusalem  above, 
The  everlasting  c'ty, 

Thelandofligut  and  love. 

There  still  my  thoughts  are  dwelling, 

'Tis  there  I  long  to  be  ! 
Come,  Lord,  and  call  Thy  servant 

To  blessedness  with  Theel 
Come,  bid  my  toils  be  ended, 

Let  all  my  wanderings  cease; 
Call  from  the  way-side  lodging, 

To  the  sweet  home  of  peace  I 

There  I  shall  dwell  forever, 

No  more  a  stranger  guest, 
With  all  Thy  blood-bought  children 

In  everlasting  rest. 
The  pilgrim  toils  forgotten, 

Tbe  pilgrim  conflicts  o'er, 
All  earthly  griefs  behind  us, 

Eternal  joys  before  I 

— Paul  Gerhardt. 

Selected 


The  early  dew— the  gentle  rain, 

From  dross  no  gold  may  free;  _ 
The  sunshine  on  the  peaceful  plain 

Not  firmly  roots  the  tree ; 
Nor  is  the  heart  yet  free  from  pride. 

Nor  yet  in  patience  strong, 
That,  as  in  fire  hath  not  been  tried, 

And  trained  to  stand  it  long. 


-S,r, 


THE  SOUL'S  FURNACE. 
Not  always  like  the  gentle  rain, 

Nor  like  the  dew  of  morn  ; 
Nor  like  the  sunshine  on  the  plain 

When  flowers  the  plain  adorn  ; 
But  often  in  a  ruder  form, 

As  when  the  sultry  air 
Is  freshened  by  a  thunder  storm, 

Fall  favors  free  and  fair. 

The  furnace  flames  but  to  refine, 

Not  to  destroy  the  gold  ; 
The  high  wind  makes  the  mountain  pine, 

Of  earth  take  firmer  hold; 
The  lapicide  reveals  to  sight 

The  beauty  of  the  stone, 
And  painful  trials  bring  to  light, 

Virtues  before  unshown. 


Indian  Com.— One  of  the  most  interesting  ij 
features  of  the  recent  report  of  the  Agricultural  j 
Bureau  is  its  statement  with  reference  to  the  pro-  J 
duction  of  Indian  corn  in  the  various  States.  j| 

By  this  report  it  is  seen  that  while  the  general  i 
average  of  the  whole  crop  is  unusually  large  this  !| 
year,  there  is  a  decrease  in  several  of  the  northern  i 
and  western  States,  and  a  counterbalancing  in-  f 
crease  in  the  southern.  This  increase  ranges  m  \ 
the  South  from  ninety  to  upwards  of  one  hundred 
per  cent.  This  is  important,  as  showing  the  J 
changes  of  production  occasioned  by  the  revohvj 
tion  in  the  system  of  labor  at  the  South,  owing  to<' 
the  war  and  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves.  The 
slave  cultivated  cotton,  rice  and  sugar,  per  force,, 
for  his  master.  The  freedman  cultivates  corn  for^ 
himself.  The  capitalist  finds  the  cereal  crop  a  j 
quicker  and  more  remunerative  one  under  the. 
present  system,  and  though  the  former  special! 
staple  may  continue  to  be  grown,  there  will  be  a 
vast  and  steady  increase  in  the  grain  production, 
of  the  South  for  the  future,  and  we  believe  a  cor-. 
responding  increase  in  its  commercial  prosperity 
and  enterprise. 

When  it  is  considered  that  the  average  crop  ol 
corn  in  this  country  is  more  than  double  the  aggre< 
o-ate  amount  of  all  the  other  cereals  put  together.- 
some  estimate  may  be  formed  of  the  value  of  thif, 
staple  to  the  districts  capable  of  producing  it 
The  variations  in  this  production  during  the  last 
twenty-five  years,  in  the  different  States,  furnisl 
a  su^estive  theme  for  speculation  to  the  eeonoi 
mist.  In  1840,  for  instance,  Tennessee  was  thi 
o-reatest  corn-producing  State  in  the  Union.  Il 
1850  Ohio  gained  the  lead.  In  18(30  Illinois  tool 
it.  Kentucky  was  second,  and  Virginia  third  u 
1840.  In  1850  Illinois  stepped  ahead  of  both 
and  in  1860  Missouri  advanced  to  the  third  rank 
leaving  Virginia  and  Kentucky  behind.  Illinoi 
now  produces  one-seventh  of  all  the  corn  raise* 
in  the  States  and  territories  of  the  Union. 

In  New  England  there  has  been  a  decrease  l 
production  during  the  past  ten  years,  averagiu 
one  bushel  to  each  inhabitaut ;  and,  even  betoi 
the  war,  the  production  of  corn  in  the  Souther 
States,  in  proportion  to  population,  was  ten  tinu 
the  amount  ot  that  grown  in  New  England. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  cotton,  rice  and  sugl 
may  never  again  be  the  great  staple  products  i 
the  Southern  States;  but  under  free  labor  the 
will  have  a  more  varied  industry,  a  more  solid  at 
enduring  prosperity  ;  and  in  a  few  years  we  ai 
convinced  it  will  be  generally  acknowledged  1 
southern  men  that  the  cultivation  of  cotton  alol 
was  after  all  far  less  profitable  to  them  than  ti 
diversified  industry  which  is  about  to  take  I 
place,  under  the  operation  of  sound  natural  la? 
and  by  the  removal  of  injurious  restrictions.- 
Evening  Post. 

Whatever  you  think  proper  to  grant  a  child, 
it  be  granted  at  the  first  word,  without  entreaty 
prayer;  and,  above  all,  without  making  any  « 
ditions.  Grant  with  pleasure,  refuse  with  rein 
ance,  but  let  your  refusal  be  irrevocable  ;  let  1 
importunity  shake  your  resolution  ;  let  the  m 
"  no,"  when  once  pronounced,  be  a  wall  of  bra 
which  a  child,  after  he  has  tried  his  strenj 
against  it  a  few  times,  shall  never  more  endea' 
I  to  shake. 


THE   FRIEND. 


37 


Fatality  of  Numbers. 

A  Series  of  Curious  Calculations. 
ae  entertaining  book  called  "  Curious  Mythi 

0  Middle  Ages,"  nowiQ  the  press  of  Roberts 
hers  in  Boston,  has  a  chapter  on  the  "Fa- 

1  of  Numbers,"  in  which  the  following  cal- 
ions  are  grouped: 

ie  laws  governing  numbers  (says  the  writer) 
so  perplexing  to  the  uncultivated  mind, 
the  results  arrived  at  by  calculation  are 
itonishing,  that  it  cannot  be  matter  of 
ise  if  superstition  has  attached  itself  to 
>ers.  But  even  to  those  who  are  instructed 
imeration  there  is  much  that  is  mysterious 
inaccountable,  much  that  only  an  advanced 
ematician  can  explain  to  his  own  satisfaction, 
neophyte  sees  the  numbers  obedient  to  cer- 
aws;  but  why  they  obey  these  laws  he  cannot 
rstand ;  and  the  fact  of  his  not  being  able 
do  tends  to  give  to  numbers  an  atmosphere 
pstery  which  impresses  him  with  awe. 

THE    NUMBER   9. 

r  instance,  the  property  of  the  number  9, 
rered,  I  believe,  by  W.  Green,  who  died  in 
,  is  inexplicable  to  any  one  but  a  mathema- 
I  The  property  to  which  I  allude  is  this, 
vhen  9  is  multiplied  by  2,  by  3,  by  4,  by  5, 
,  &c,  it  will  be  found  that  the  digits 
osing  the  product  added    together,  give  9. 


2*  9=18, 

and  1x8=9 

3  m  9=27, 

«  2x7=9 

4  x  9=36, 

"  3x6=9 

5*  9=45, 

"    4x5=9 

6  M  9=54, 

"  5x4=9 

7  h  9=63, 

«  6x3=9 

8  x  9=72, 

"  7x2=9 

9  M  9=81, 

"  8x1=9 

10  m  9=90, 

"  9x0=9 

«rill  be  noticed  that  9  m  11  makes  99,  the  sum 
e  digits  of  which  is  18  and  not  9,  but  the 
)f  digits  1x8  equals  9. 

9  m  12=108,  and  1x0x8=9 
9  m  13=117,  and  1x1x7=9 
9  w  14=126,  and  1x2x6=9 
so  on  to  any  extent. 

de  Maivan  discovered  another  singular  pro- 
of the  same  number.  If  the  order  of  the 
expressing  a  number  be  changed,  and  this 
,er  be  subtracted  from  the  former,  the  re- 
ler  will  be  9  or  a  multiple  of  9,  and,  being 
kiple,  the  sum  of  its  digits  will  be  9. 
r  instance,  take  the  number  21,  reverse  the 
I  and  you  have  12  ;  subtract  12  from  21, 
he  remainder  is  9.  Take  63,  reverse  the 
I  and  subtract  36  from  63  ;  you  have  27,  a 
tie  of  9,  and  2x7=9.  Once  more,  the 
Br  13  is  the  reverse  of  31 ;  the  difference 
hn  these  numbers  is  18,  or  twice  9. 

ANOTHER  ILLUSTRATION. 
.bin,  the  same  property  found  in  two  num- 
pus  changed  is  discovered  in  the  same  num- 
i  lised  to  any  power. 

ae  21  and  12  again.  The  square  of  21  is 
,pd  the  square  of  12  is  144  ;  subtract  144 
Ift41,  and  the  remainder  is  297,  a  multiple 
•  besides,  the  digits  expressing  these  powers 
altogether  give  9.     The  cube  of  21  is  9,261, 

tl  of  12  is  1,728;  their  difference  is  7,533, 
m  mltiple  of  9. 
number  37  has  also  somewhat  remarkable 
ies;  when  multiplied  by  3  or  a  multiple  of 
Jp  27,  it  gives  in  the  product  three  digits  ex- 
(Tlmilar.     From  the  knowledge  of  this  the 
tjlication  of  37  is   greatly  facilitated,    the 
to  be  adopted  being  to  multiply  merely 
jit  cypher  of  the  multiplicand  by  the  first 


multiplier;  it  is  then  unnecessary  to  proceed  with 
the  multiplication,  it  being  sufficient  to  wiite 
twice  to  the  right  hand  the  cipher  obtained,  so 
that  the  same  digit  will  stand  in  the  unit,  tens, 
and  hundreds  places. 

For  instance,  take  the  results  of  the  following 
table : 

37  multiplied  by  3  gives  111,  and  3timesl=  3 
37  "  6     "     222,    "    3     "    2=  6 

37  «  9     "     333,    «    3     "    3=  9 

37  "  12     "     444,    "    3     «    4=12 

37  "  15     "     555,    "    3     "    5=15 

37  "  18     "     666,   "    3     "    6=18 

37  «  21     "     777,    "    3     "    7=21 

37  "  24     "     888,    "    3     "    8=24 

37  «  27     "     999,    "    3     "    9=27 

MAGICAL   SQUARES. 

The  singular  property  of  numbers  the  most  dif- 
ferent, when  added,  to  produce  the  same  sum, 
originated  the  use  of  magical  squares  for  talis- 
mans. Although  the  reason  may  be  accounted 
for  mathematically,  yet  numerous  authors  have 
written  concerning  them  as  though  there  were 
something  "uncanny"  about  them. 

I  give  three  examples  of  magical  squares: 
2         7         6 
9         5         1 
4        3         8 
These  nine  ciphers  are  disposed  in  three  hori- 
zontal lines :  add  the  three  ciphers  of  each  line, 
and  the  sum  is  fifteen ;  add  the  three  ciphers  in 
each  column,  the  sum  is  fifteen  ;   add   the   three 
ciphers  forming  diagonals,  and  the  sum  is  fifteen. 
12     3     4  1     7     13      19      25 

2  3     2     3       18    24       5       6     12 
4     14     1       10    11      17     23       4 

3  4     12       22      3       9     15     16 

14    20     21       2       8 
The  sum  is  10.  The  sum  is  65. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Moderation  in  the  Acquisition  of  Knowledge. 

A  recent  essay  in  "  The  Friend,"  entitled, 
"Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto  all  men," 
reminded  me  so  much,  though  it  be  not  exactly 
accordant,  of  the  following  from  the  pen  of  a 
learned  christian  writer  in  England  of  the  last 
century,  that  it  is  herewith  transmitted  to  the 
editor  for  publication,  if  thought  suitable  : 

A  man  is  deemed  wise  in  this  world,  who  has 
considerable  knowledge  and  curiosity  about  na- 
tural things,  and  all  those  subjects  which  usually 
bear  the  name  of  science;  if  he  can  talk  of  the 
magnitudes,  distances,  and  motions  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  can  foretell  an  eclipse,  has  skill  in  mathe- 
matics, is  well  read  in  the  history  of  ancient 
times,  and  can  inform  you  what  is  found  in  books 
concerning  the  folly  and  wickedness  of  mankind 
who  lived  some  thousands  of  years  ago;  or  if  he 

derstands  several  languages,  and  can  call  a 
thing  by  twenty  different  names.  It  is  true,  when 
these  attainments  are  sanctified  by  grace,  they 
may,  in  some  respects,  have  their  use.  But,  in 
general,  the  best  use  a  believer  will  or  can  make 
of  them,  is  to  lay  them  down  at  the  foot  of 
the  cross.  When  a  man,  possessed  of  a  great 
quantity  of  these  pebbles,  has  his  conscience 
awakened,  and  his  understanding  enlightened,  he 
is  glad  to  renounce  them  all  for  the  pearl  of  great 
price,  and  to   adopt  the  apostle's   determination, 

to  know  nothing  but  Jesus  Christ,  and  him 
crucified,"  1  Cor.  ii.  2.  This  was  the  effect  when 
the  word  of  God  mightily  grew  and  prevailed, 
Acts  xix.  19.  We  may  at  least  say,  that  this 
kind  of  wisdom  is  for  the  most  part  dangerous 
and  blinding  to  the  soul. 

1st.  It  tends  to  feed  and  exalt  self,  to  make  a 
person  something  in  his  own  eyes.     This  we  are 


prone  enough  to  by  nature.  An  increase  of  un- 
sanctified  knowledge  adds  fuel  to  the  fire. 

2dly.  It  engrosses  the  time  and  thoughts. 
Our  minds  are  narrow,  capable  of  attending  to 
but  few  things  at  once  ;  and  our  span  is  short, 
and  will  hardly  admit  of  many  excursions  from 
the  main  concern.  If  we  were  to  live  to  the  age 
of  Methuselah,  we  might  pursue  some  things 
which  at  present  are  highly  improper  and  imper- 
tinent, from  this  consideration  alone.  A  man 
that  is  upon  an  urgent  affair  of  life  and  death, 
has  no  leisure  for  amusement.  Such  is  our  situa- 
tion. We  are  creatures  of  a  day.  Time  is  van- 
ishing, and  eternity  is  at  stake. 

3dly.  The  delusion  here  is  specious,  and  not 
easily  discovered.  A  person  with  these  accom- 
plishments is  not  always  enslaved  to  money  or  to 
sensual  pleasures  :  he  therefore  pities  those  who 
are,  and  comparing  himself  with  others,  supposes 
he  is  well  employed,  because  his  favorite  studies 
are  a  check  upon  his  appetites,  and  prevent  his 
selling  himself  for  gold,  or  running  into  riot  with 
the  thoughtless.  Yet  an  attachment  of  this  sort 
equally  blinds  him  with  respect  to  his  true  in- 
terest. Will  the  knowledge  of  books,  or  men,  or 
stars,  or  any  worldly  accomplishment,  purify  the 
conscience  from  dead  works,  to  serve  the  living 
God  ?  It  is  too  plain  that  the  truths  of  the  gos- 
pel are  hid  from  none  more  effectually  than  from 
many  of  this  character.  None  cast  a  more  daring 
or  public  slight  upon  the  religion  of  Jesus  than 
some  who  are  admired  and  applauded  on  account 
of  their  knowledge  and  learning." 


Immense  Size  of  Pyramids. 
The  largest  of  the  three  now  before  us  is 
Cheops,  and,  indeed,  this  is  the  king  of  all  the 
pyramids  in  point  of  size.  The  figures  are  quickly 
given.  The  base,  each  side,  732  feet;  perpen- 
dicular height,  456  feet.  But  this  is  not  the 
original  size.  As  we  have  said,  the  vandal  hands 
of  the  old  caliphs  were  laid  upon  it;  they  tore 
off  the  granite  casement  that  constituted  the 
smooth  exterior,  and  then  removed  layer  after 
layer  of  the  huge  limestone  blocks  to  build  their 
palaces  and  mosques  in  Grand  Cairo  !  They  seem 
to  have  quarried  from  it  with  as  little  reverence 
for  its  magnificence  and  antiquity,  and  with  as 
little  compunction  of  conscience,  as  though  it 
had  been  only  a  bed  of  native  rock  on  the  hill- 
side. Its  original  base  was  764  feet  on  each  side, 
and  its  height  a  little  over  480  feet.  But  mere 
figures  give  us  no  just  conception  of  its  immense 
magnitude.  It  is  only  by  comparison  that  we  can 
appreciate  this  mountain  mass  of  stone.  That 
present  base  covers  nearly  thirteen  acres.  The 
original  base  was  about  thirteen  and  one-half 
acres.  It  is  only  when  we  begin  to  compare  it 
with  other  structures  that  our  astonishment  is  ex- 
cited. If  you  are  a  farmer,  imagine  a  large  lot 
of  thirteen  acres;  many  a  man  who  has  got  thir- 
teen acres  thinks  he  has  quite  a  farm.  Or,  if  you 
live  in  the  city,  imagine  a  good-sized  city  lot, 
sixty  feet  front,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet 
deep.  On  such  a  lot  you  could  put  a  large  block 
of  buildings,  yet  the  base  of  Cheops  would  give 
you  eighty  such  lots  !  A  church  fifty  feet  by  one 
hundred  is  a  large  church  for  a  city,  and  yet  on 
the  ground  covered  by  this  enormous  pyramid 
you  could  place  one  hundred  and  thirty  such 
churches.  Now  imagine  this  great  field  of  thir- 
teen acres  all  covered  with  huge  blocks  of  stone, 
laid  closely  side  by  side.  Then  begin  to  pile 
stone  upou  stone,  drawing  in  each  successive 
layer  a  little  as  the  farmer  does  his  sheaves  in 
finishing  his  grain-stacks.  On  you  go,  piling 
them  higher,  in  one  solid  mass,  till  you  reach  the 
top  of  the  tallest  forest  trees,  and  yet  you  have 


38 


THE   FRIEND. 


only  laid  the  foundation.     Stone  is  lifted  upon  writer,  Sepulveda,  who  had  spent  much  time  at 


stone,  layer  upon  layer ;  you  have  overtopped  the 
Bunker  Hill  Monument,  reached  the  height  of 
the  tallest  church  steeples  of  our  cities;  and  yet 
our  cloud-towering  pile  is  not  more  than  half  com- 
pleted. Take  one  of  the  churches  with  a  spire 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  and  few  church 
steeples  are  as  tall  as  that,  then  lift  another  church 
of  the  same  height,  and  balance  it  upon  the  top 
of  that,  then  lift  another  high  in  the  air,  and  set 
it  upon  the  topmost  point  of  that,  and  then  the 
golden-tipped  point  of  the  last  spire  is  not  as 
high  by  more  than  thirty  feet  as  the  original  apex 
of  this  enormous  structure. — D.  A.  Randall. 


The  Vatican  Testament. 

[ABRIDGED  FROM  THE    "  LEISURE  HOUR."] 

The  primitive  christians  were  zealous  for  the 
dissemination  of  their  holy  writings,  and  copies 
of  its  various  books  were  very  early  multiplied. 
But  many  of  the  copyists  were  not  altogether 
equal  to  the  work  they  took  in  hand,  and  there- 
fore many  of  the  manuscripts  .-ent  forth  contained 
frequent  errors.  So  early  as  the  beginning  of  the 
third  century,  Origen  found  it  necessary  to  com- 
pare several  different  copies,  to  enable  him  to  make 
a  variety  of  corrections.  But  as  the  Church  in- 
creased, many  learned  and  worthy  men  were  found 
among  its  members  who  desired  for  themselves 
copies  of  the  scriptures.  Constantine  the  Great 
ordered  a  number  of  finely  executed  copies  of  the 
Bible  to  be  prepared  for  the  use  of  different 
churches,  and  it  is  thought  by  some  that  the 
famous  Sinaitic  manuscript  is  one  of  them.  But 
there  is  at  Rome  another  manuscript  which  Dr. 
Tischendorf,  the  greatest  living  authority  in  such 
matters,  thinks  was  written,  at  least  in  part,  by 
the  same  hand  that  wrote  the  Sinaitic  Bible.  This 
is  the  Vatican  manuscript,  so  called  from  the  place 
in  which  it  is  preserved. 

This  manuscript  is  in  the  Greek  language,  and 
it  contains  the  whole  of  the  Old  Testament,  and 
nearly  all  of  the  New.  What  was  its  early  his- 
tory, or  how  and  when  it  came  to  be  at  Rome,  is 
not  certainly  ascertained,  though  it  is  believed 
that  it  was  procured  from  some  unascertained 
source  by  Pope  Nicholas  V.  about  four  hundred 
years  ago.  The  first  public  notice  of  it  was  made 
about  the  time  that  Erasmus  brought  out  his 
Greek  Testament.  The  existence  and  great  value 
of  this  manuscript  were  known  at  the  beginning 
of  the  Reformation,  yet  no  printed  edition  of  it 
was  given  to  the  public  until  within  ten  years. 
About  the  year  1857  the  whole  book  was  printed 
in  good  type,  and  upon  fine  and  stout  paper,  and 
bound  up  in  five  large  volumes — four  of  the  Old 
Testament  and  one  of  the  New.  The  Old  Testa- 
ment, as  here  given,  is  in  the  Septuagint  version, 
and  is  valuable  as  showing  the  condition  of  the 
sacred  text  as  it  was  used  by  the  early  Church — 
perhaps  by  the  apostles  and  by  our  Lord  himself. 
But  it  is  the  New  Testament  that  gives  the  pecu- 
liar and  transcendent  value  to  the  work.  But  as 
the  Roman  authorities  so  long  withheld  the  work 
from  the  christian  public,  so  now  its  circulation 
is  circumscribed  by  the  great  price  at  which  it  is 
Bold. 

The  same  jealousy  and  dread  of  all  biblical 
learning  which  caused  the  Papal  authorities  so 
long  to  refuse  to  publish  an  edition  of  this  manu- 
script, also  rendered  it  often  impossible,  and  al- 
ways difficult,  for  scholars  to  examine  it.  It  has 
been  said,  but  upon  at  least   doubtful  authority, !  him   at  Leipsic 


Rome,  wrote  to  Erasmus  that  "  there  is  in  the 
Vatican  library  a  most  ancient  Greek  book,  where- 
in are  contained  both  Testaments,  very  carefully 
and  accurately  written,  in  capital  letters,  and  very 
different  from  the  common  copies."  Sepulveda 
supplied  Erasmus  with  a  number  of  various  read- 
ings in  support  of  his  assertions,  which  for  a  long 
time  were  the  sources  of  all  the  practical  know- 
ledge the  world  had  of  this  manuscript.  The 
eminent  critic  Wetstein  reminds  us  that  Erasmus 
knew  something  of  this  document  as  early  as 
1521,  in  which  year  he  had  it  consulted  for  his 
own  use  respecting  the  famous  passage  on  the 
three  witnesses,  (1  John  v.  7,  8,)  which  is  want- 
ing in  this  copy. 

After  the  time  of  Erasmus  the  Reformers  greatly 
desired  to  procure  a  copy  of  this  extraordinary 
book,  or,  at  least,  a  correct  copy  of  its  reading  of 
disputed  passages  ;  but  though  money  was  freely 
offered  for  'he  desired  privilege,  it  could  not  be 
obtained.  Somewhat  later  a  Dutch  student  was 
permitted  to  make  certain  notes,  which  were  after- 
ward used.  During  the  seventeenth  century  but 
little  seems  to  have  been  said  or  done  about  it 
though  it  is  known  that  on  two  occasions  it  was 
more  or  less  perfectly  collated.  Near  the  close  of 
the  eighteenth  century  the  collations  of  Birch  and 
of  Bentley  were  published 

The  policy  of  Rome  for  the  past  three  quarters 
of  a  century  has  been  to  jealously  exclude  al" 
strangers  from  the  use  of  their  sacred  books 
though  at  no  former  period  was  there  so  great  a 
desire  to  examine  them.  Once  the  opportunity 
to  make  the  most  thorough  examination  of  th 
manuscript,  or  to  copy  it,  was  given,  but  not  in 
proved.  In  1809  it,  with  other  of  the  treasures  of 
the  Vatican,  was  taken  to  Paris.  It  was  there 
examined  aud  minutely  described  by  Dr.  Hug,  a 
German  critic ;  but  no  copy  of  it  was  made,  and 
at  length  it  was  taken  back  to  Rome.  In  1843 
Tischendorf  attempted  to  gain  access  to  it,  but 
was  compelled  to  wait  some  months  before  the 
privilege  was  granted  him,  and  then  only  for  two 
days  of  three  hours  each.  In  1841  another  gen- 
tleman got  the  use  of  it  for  nine  hours,  and  in 
1845  Dr.  Tregelles  was  permitted  to  see  it,  but 
not  to  copy  any  part  of  it,  nor  to  make  any  notes 
of  what  he  saw.  Of  late  there  has  been  some  re- 
laxation of  this  exclusiveness.  Canon  Words- 
worth was  permitted  to  see  it  in  1852,  and  before 
this  Dean  Alford  also  had  access  to  it  for  five  days, 
during  which  he  examined  some  hundred  or  two 
of  doubtful  passages. 

About  the  year  1828  Cardinal  Mai  was  author- 
ized by  the  authorities  of  Rome  to  bring  out  a 
printed  edition  of  the  famous  manuscript.  His 
edition  was  printed  soon  after  1840,  but  its  pub- 
lication was  delayed  partly  on  account  of  its  many 
inaccuracies,  and  partly  because  it  differed  so 
widely  from  the  standard  Vulgate.  Mai  died  in 
1854,  leaving  his  corrections  incomplete,  and  in 
1857  the  work  was  published,  still  swarming  with 
blunders,  which  have  been  reproduced  in  thou- 
sands of  cheap  copies,  printed  in  nearly  all  coun- 
tries. But  by  the  liberality  of  the  present  pope 
and  his  conclave  this  valuable  treasure  of  biblical 
learning  has  at  length  been  given  to  the  christian 
world.  Only  a  few  years  since  Dr.  Tischendorf 
was  allowed  to  thoroughly  examine  the  famous 
document,  and  a  rigidly  correct  edition  of  the 
Vatican  New  Testament  has  since  been  issued  by 
It  is   in  ordinary  Greek  types, 


to  indicate  the  corrections  or  alterations  that  hi 
been  made. 

Tischendorf  describes  the  book  as  a  sqm 
volume  of  vellum,  with  three  columns  of  writi 
on  each  page.  The  letter*  are  in  the  ancient  fo 
called  uncials,  or  capitals,  which  are  seldom  join 
together.  The  ink  has  faded  till  it  is  of  a  yellj 
ish  brown  color;  but  some  one  has  restored;! 
most  of  it  by  retouching  the  letters  with  a  p< 
There  are  very  few  stops,  and  the  words  usua 
run  on  without  any  division  between  them, 
small  number  of  ornaments  have  been  introdua 
and  the  initial  letters  of  the  paragraphs  have  be 
rewritten  of  a  larger  size.  Numerous  correctio 
have  also  been  made  at  different  times.  It  is  t 
opinion  of  the  learned  critic  that  the  manusnj 
was  written  not  later  than  the  middle  of  jj 
fourth  century.  It  is,  therefore,  one  of  the  old 
books  in  existence,  and  an  inestimably  valua 
witness  of  the  readings  and  the  form  of  the  Ni 
Testament  as  it  existed  among  the  early  on 
tians. 

With  regard  to  the  contents  of  the  Vatic 
Testament,  and  the  order  of  the  books,  it  may 
observed  that  the  Gospels  and  Acts  occur  m 
our  ordinary  Testaments.  Next  come  the  CatSj 
Epistles — James,  1st  and  2d  Peter,  1st,  I'd,  a 
3d  John,  and  Jude.  Then  come  the  Pauli 
Epistles,  in  the  order  we  have  them  in  our  t 
sion.  The  last  epistle  (Hebrews)  breaks  oft 
chapter  ix.  14,  and  Revelation  is  wholly  wanffl 
But  that  fact  proves  nothing,  as  the  copy  is  mil 
festly  incomplete.  There  are  various  numbeA 
the  margin  showing  the  sections  or  divisions  Q 
by  the  ancients.  Matthew  has  170  of  the! 
Mark  62,  Luke  152,  John  80,  Acts  36,  James 
&c.  St.  Paul's  epistles  are  treated  as  one  A 
with  the  sections  numbering  from  beginni* 
end.  By  means  of  this  circumstance  an  impcA 
and  curious  fact  is  revealed.  Though  the  Epis 
to  the  Hebrews  stands  at  the  end,  the  enume« 
tion  of  its  sections  requires  that  it  should  co 
between  Galatians  and  Ephesians.  GalaH 
ends  with  section  58,  and  Ephesians,  which*. 
mediately  follows,  begins  with  70,  showinM 
omission  of  twelve  sections.  When  the  Hebrc , 
is  reached,  however,  instead  of  going  on  with  . 
numbers,  its  first  section  is  59.  This  clwjj 
proves  that  at  that  early  date  the  Epistle  to  . 
Hebrews  was  reckoned  among  St.  Paul's  Epist  -j 
though  perhaps  its  removal  to  the  end  of  the  J 
may  have  been  the  result  of  some  suspicioM 
specting  its  Pauline  origin. 

Here,  then,  we  have  a  copy  of  the  New  Te  . 
ment  more  than  1,500  years  old.  So  far  m| 
goes  it  contains  the  same  books  that  we  uowKj] 
and  in  almost  every  important  particular  it  E9 
stantially  agrees  with  our  English  Bible.  Tl , 
is  nothing  in  the  manuscript  to  indicate  that  1 
change  has  been  made  iu  the  canon  of  the*} 
Testament,  or  that  we  have  lost  any  part  of  . 
primitive  text.  Its  omissions,  however,  ai*{ 
proofs  that  the  omitted  passages  are  not  gen(iJ. 
since  most  of  them  can  be  traced  to  a  perifflj|l 
terior  to  its  date,  and  the  manuscript  is  n(a2 
probably  somewhat  defective.  Probablytw. 
manuscript  is  of  Egyptian  origin,  where  inj 
have  reposed  untouched  for  ages.  Thence  n>*2 
to  Rome,  where  it  has  been  most  jealouslpt 
tected.     Its  value  is  inestimable. 


that  Pope  Leo  X.  lent  this  manuscript  to  be  car- [but  without  punctuatiou  and  accents.  A  number 
ried  into  Spain,  and  there  used  by  the  compilers  i  of  pages  are  printed  iu  eolumns  to  show  the  struc- 
of  the  Complutensian  Polyglot.  His  successors  I  ture  of  the  manuscript,  and  the  rest,  are  so  printed 
were  certainly  never  inclined  to  permit  it  to  be  as  to  show  the  beginning  and  end  of  every  column 
Vised  so  freely.     In  1533  a  Spanish   theological '  in  the  manuscript,  and  on  each  page  are  footnotes 


Care  of  Farming  Tools.— The  Wim 
Farmer  admonishes  careless  farmers: 

"  Every  teamster  who  is  fit  for  his  busii 
when  he  puts  up  his  team  after  a  day's  drive 
take  care  not  only  to  see  that  they  have  »fi 
able  supply  of  feed  and  water,  but  will  rub  t 
down  clean  and  dry,  and  make  them  exten  I 


THE   FRIEND. 


39 


rtable,  because  he  knows  it  to  be  essential 
jir  health,  vigor  and  continued  usefulness, 
ngineer,  when  he  stops  his  engine,  will  pur- 
uoh  the  same  course  with  the  iron  muscles 
machine.  He  will  rub  them  dry  and  bright, 
jrestall  the  mischievous  tricks  of  old  oxygen 
ling  every  part  exposed  to  air  or  water. 
arpenter  does  the  same  with  the  implements 
art,  and  the  mason  never  lays  down  his 
for  a  single  hour  without  first  wiping  it  dry 
attii  T  it  in  a  dry  place. 
f  all  the  implements  of  human  effort,  none 
commonly  and  sadly  neglected  as  those  of 
irmer,  while  none  need  more  vigilant  care 
er  to  secure  their  durability  and  efficiency, 
commonly  the  hoe  is  left  with  the  blade 
id  with  damp  earth  for  days  and  perhaps 
together,  and  the  same  with  the  spade  and 
.  The  plough  is  left  at  the  end  of  the  last 
rin  the  field,  half  beam  deep  in  the  ground, 
own  out  beside  the  fence,  or  left  out  in  the 
mtil  it  is  next  wanted.  Scythes  and  pitch- 
reapers  and  mowers,  drills  and  cultivators, 
s  and  carts,  too  often  fare  the  same,  and 
metallic  portions  are  left  to  oxydize  and  the 
parts  to  crack  in  the  sun  and  rot  by  the 
ire  to  which  they  are  exposed,  and  when 
ranted  are  in  a  wretched  condition  for  use. 
et  any  one  take  a  hoe  or  a  spade,  for  in- 
,  that  is  black  and  rust-eaten,  and  work 
it  for  an  hour,  and  then  try  one  that  has 
cept  bright  and  clean,  and  he  will  see  the 
nee.  When  an  implement  of  this  kind  has 
become  rusted  over,  it  may  be  partially 
red  by  scouring  at  a  great  expense  of  ex- 
lor,  but  it  will  never  be  what  it  once  was. 
or  a  trowel,  when  once  badly  rusted,  is  as 
I  ruined.  You  may  scour  it  as  long  as  you 
\.  will  never  again  work  smoothly  and  easily 
will  that  has  been  kept  bright  and  free 
list.  It  is  just  so  with  any  metallic  surface 
farming.  It  is  eaten  full  of  little  cavities, 
will  secrete  dirt  and  moisture,  and  keep  up 
sion  which  defies  all  efforts  at  arresting  or 
g  it  out,  and  it  is   a  heavy,  dragging  tool  [this  respeot  the  women  are  as  bad 


still  therein  :  then  it  may  be  ye  will  find  the  cause 
why  the  presence  of  the  Lord  is  departed  from 
you  for  some  time  ;  and  ye  putting  away  the  cause, 
shall  enjoy  the  Lord  again  to  your  comfort." 

The  Laplanders. 

The  following  notices  of  some  of  the  traits  and 
habits  of  these  people  are  give  in  a  late  book 
called  a  "Guide  to  Morning,"  by  Robert  Bowder, 
late  British  Chaplain  in  Christiana  : 

"  The  Lapp  is  an  inveterate  smoker,  and  is 
quite  a  connoisseur  in  pipes.  His  tobacco-pouch 
is  made  of  reindeer-skin,  and  attached  to  it  is  a 
pipe-cleaner,  which  is  made  of  a  bird's  bill,  and 
is  as  pliable  as  whalebone.  The  case  in  which 
the  pipe-cleaner  is  kept  is  formed  from  the  shank- 
bone  of  a  wild  swan.  The  drinking-cups,  plat- 
ters and  dishes  are  made  of  the  wood  of  the 
birch ;  the  spoons  and  forks  are  made  of  the 
horn  and  bones  of  the  reindeer.  Very  pretty 
bracelets,  fancy  baskets  and  other  ornamental  ar 
ticles  are  made  of  the  roots  of  the  birch.  Some 
of  the  Lapps  do  not  roam  about  like  their  fellows, 
but  have  fixed  places  of  residence  on  the  sea- 
coast  or  by  the  side  of  a  fiord,  where  they  earn 
an  uncertain  livelihood  by  fishing.  The  Nor- 
wegians of  Finmarken  hold  them  in  great  detes- 
tation, and  have  as  little  intercourse  as  possible 
with  them.  If  a  Lapp  enter  a  Norseman's  dwell- 
ing, he  apes  great  humility,  declines  to  sit  upon 
a  chair,  but  squats  on  the  ground,  and  pretends 
that  he  is  unworthy  of  sitting  down  on  an  equality 
with  such  respectable  people.  There  is  a  good 
deal  of  low  cunning  in  this  kind  of  behavior,  for 
there  is  about  as  much  real  sympathy  between  a 
Lapp  and  a  Norwegian  as  there  is  between  a 
North  American  Indian  and  a  Yankee.  It  may 
be  mentioned  also,  that  there  is  a  considerable 
resemblance  between  this  despised  race  and  the 
Gypsies,  with  this  difference,  that  the  Lapps  are 
honest  in  their  dealings,  while  the  other  wanderers 
spoken  of  are  just  the  reverse. 

"  One  disagreeable  characteristic  of  this  singular 
race  is  their  partiality  for  ardent  spirits,  and  in 
the  men. 
It  may  be  stated,  in  addition,  that  the  women  are 
also  inveterate  smokers;  but  they  are  good  mo- 
thers, and  are  extremely  attentive  to  their  children. 
It  would  be  impossible  to  picture  a  prettier  sight 
than  a  pigmy  Lapp  infant  reposing  in  its  tiny 
portable  cradle,  which  is  lined  with  warm  fur,  and 
is  hung  up  by  a  string  to  a  hook  or  branch  of  a 
tree,  to  keep  it  out  of  harm's  way. 

"So  addicted  are  the  Lapps  to  wandering  and 
intemperate  habits  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
cure  them,  let  philanthropists  do  what  they  will. 
Some  years  ago  an  attempt  was  made  by  some 
kind-hearted  people  to  bring  up  a  youth  of  this 
strange  race  as  a  clergyman,  who  was  to  be  sent 
as  a  missionary  to  his  own  people.  The  boy  was 
trained  and  educated  with  this  intention;  he  was 
even  ordained  and  began  to  pre  eh,  but  he  was 
such  an  inveterate  druukard  that  his  patrons  were 
obliged  to  abandon  him  in  despair,  and  he  re- 
turned to  his  tribe  as  a  watcher  of  tame  reindeer 
on  the  mountains. 


afterwards ;  no  matter  whether  the  surface 
of  a  hoe,  a  spade,  a  plough-share,  or  a 
and  box,  it  will  ever  be  a  drag  on  man  or 
as  the  case  may  be.  Everything  of  this 
lould  be  cleaned  and  wiped  dry  every  night 
n  use,  and  not  left  exposed  even  to  the 
a  single  night  without  being  first  rubbed 
th  fresh  grease,  and  when  done  with  for  a 
bould  be  oiled  aud  stored  in  a  dry  place, 
pecially  is  it  unpardonable  to  leave  the 
xpensive  kinds  of  machinery  exposed  to 
ither.  They  are  liable  enough  to  injury 
voidable  exposure  in  use,  but  when  they 
to  stand  out  for  months,  exposed  to  sun- 
ind  rain,  it  seems  like  a  reckless  waste  of 
The  wood  and  unpolished  iron  work  of 
lable  machinery  on  the  farm  should  fre- 
■  receive  a  fresh  coat  of  paint,  as  from  the 
of  the  service,  every  journal  and  box 
be  carefully  cleaned  and  supplied  with 
1.  An  occasional  coat  of  linseed  oil  upon 
rk,  spade  and  shovel  handles  will  have  "This  people  are  not  without  religious  feeiin: 
;he  same  preservative  effect  as  paint,  andlThey  observe  the  Sabbath,  attend  the  Norwegian 
ch  to  their  agreeableness  to  the  hand."      [  churches  when  they  can,  and  are  regularly  taught 

•-•» by  schoolmasters  who  are  appointed  for  the  pur- 

fnends,  keep  your  meetijags  in  the  fear  |  pose.     Their  religious  sentiments  are  sometimes 
jord,  and  have  a  care  that  your  minds  are! carried  to  excess,  and    they  frequently  create  a 
out  to  hear  words  outwardly;  but  stand  I  disturbance  in  church  by  groaning  deeply,  and  by 
shuffling  their  feet,  when  the  officiating  clergy- 
man is  disliked  by  them. 

"  The  Lapps  are  extremely  superstitious,  and 
all  outward  signs  are  observed  as  portending  good 
or  evil  fortune.     The  stars,  the  clouds,  the  moon, 


cross  to  that  which  desireth  refreshment 
thout ;  and  when  at  any  time  ye  feel  but 
freshment,  let  it  not  enter  into  your  hearts 
s  Lord  is  not  mindful  of  you;  but  centre 
lto  yourselves,  in  the  pure  light,  and  stand 


the  flight  or  appearance  of  birds  in  certain  num- 
bers, are  regarded  as  omens.  Although  suspicious 
of  strangers,  they  are  hospitable  enough  to  pass- 
ing travellers,  and  are  easily  satisfied.  A  small 
present  of  tobacco  or  brandy  is  cheerfully  ac- 
cepted as  a  recompense  for  any  act  of  civility  to 
tourists. 

"  The  food  of  this  simple  people  is  nearly 
always  the  same.  Tea  is  unknown  ;  sometimes, 
but  not  often,  they  drink  a  little  coffee,  and  con- 
sider it  as  a  great  luxury;  occasionally  they  get 
flad  brod,  or  barley  cakes.  They  drink  a  great 
deal  of  finkel,  a  horrible  spirit,  which  is  verv 
strong,  and  almost  takes  away  the  breath  of  those 
who  taste  it  for  the  first  time.  It  is  distilled  from 
corn  or  potatoes,  and  is  flavored  with  caraway 
seeds.  They  appear,  however,  to  thrive  well  on 
their  peculiar  diet,  and  are  singularly  free  from 
disease.  They  live  to  a  good  old  age,  and  the 
patriarchs  of  the  race  are  noted  for  their  extreme 
ugliness.  In  choosing  the  parts  of  the  reindeer 
they  give  the  preference  to  the  saddle,  which  has 
plenty  of  fat ;  they  sell  the  other  portions  of  the 
animal  to  their  Norwegian  neighbors. 

"Some  Lapps  are  rich,  and  possess  from  one  to 
two  thousand  tame  reindeer.  One  man  in  par- 
ticular is  said  to  have  as  many  as  ten  thousand  of 
these  useful  animals.  This  opulent  individual 
differs  in  no  respect  from  his  brother  Lapps,  but 
leads  the  same  life  of  toil,  dresses  in  the  same 
style,  and  bears  no  outward  sign  of  wealth  or  im- 
portance. When  he  dines  he  stands,  with  his 
wife,  children,  and  servants,  round  the  large  iron 
pot  containing  the  reindeer  venison  and  soup; 
the  only  deference  paid  to  him  is,  that  it  is  con- 
sidered he  has  a  right  to  help  himself  before  the 
ho  wait  eagerly  his  signal  to  begin  the 
This  man   has  as  many  as  forty  dogs  to 


other 
repast 
guard  his  reindeer.' 


Fresh  Meat. — Fresh  meat  is  now  being  brought 
from  the  WSst  to  the  great  Atlantic  raaikets,  not 
on  the  hoof  but  after  being  killed  and  dressed. 
Peculiarly  constructed  refrigerator  cars  are  to  be 
used  on  the  railroads  for  this  purpose.  In  an  ex- 
change we  find  an  account  of  one  of  the  journeys 
of  a  car  of  this  kind,  from  the  interior  of  Ohio  to 
New  York.  At  Newark,  Ohio,  there  were  killed 
16  head  of  beef  cattle,  and  122  sheep,  which  were 
packed  into  the  car;  all  preparations  completed, 
the  car  left  Newark,  Ohio,  on  the  home  trip,  on 
Wednesday,  August  14th,  the  thermometer  being 
then  at  97  degrees.  Arriving  at  Easton,  in 
Pennsylvania,  it  laid  over  on  Sunday,  and  on 
Monday,  the  19th,  went  through  to  Hoboken, 
N.  J.,  where  it  arrived  in  the  afternoon,  having 
been  five  days  on  the  journey.  It  is  reported  that 
on  opening  the  car  the  meat  was  found  perfectly 
dry  and  fresh,  and  its  flavor  was  pronounced  bet- 
ter than  meat  brought  to'  market  on  the  hoof. 
The  greater  economy  of  this  method  of  transporta- 
tion will  recommend  it  as  preferable  to  the  former 
methods,  if  it  can  be  put  into  general  and  suc- 
cessful operation. — Late  Paper. 

Our  wants  are  daily,  and  the  temptations  which 
draw  our  hearts  from  heavenly  things  to  the  things 
of  the  world  are  daily;  so  ought  our  prayers  to  be 
daily  also. 


THE    FRIEND. 

NINTH  MONTH   28,   1867. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— A  serioii3  Fenian   riot  occurred  in  ilan- 

_  hester,  England,  on   the    19th   iust.,   resulting   in   the 

killing  and  wounding  of  several  persons.  While  a  strong 

police  force  was  escorting  two  Feniau  prisoners,  recently 


40 


THE   FRIEND. 


arrested  in  that  city,  from  the  jail  to  the  railroad  depot, 
preparatory  to  their  removal  to  Dublin  for  trial,  an  at- 
tack was  made  by  a  mob  armed  with  clubs  and  fire- 
arms. The  police  were  overpowered,  and  the  prisoners 
were  rescued  by  the  mob  and  carried  off  in  triumph. 
Subsequent  efforts  to  discover  and  recapture  the  prison- 
ers were  unsuccessful. 

Garibaldi  has  issued  a  stirring  address  to  his  followers 
and  adherents,  announcing  that  the  time  has  now  come 
for  them  to  o.eitbrow  the  tyranny  of  the  Pope,  restore 
Rome  to  Italy,  and  make  it  the  capital  of  the  Italia 
nation.  On  the  23d  inst.  Garibaldi  made  his  appear 
ance  at  Arezzo,  forty  miles  from  Florence.  A  roya 
proclamation  has  also  been  promulgated,  signed  by  king 
Victor  Emmanuel,  warning  all  Italians  against  taking 
part  in  aiding  or  abetting  the  revolutionary  movement 
again=t  Rome,  which  is  denounced  as  a  crime  against 
the  laws  of  Italy  and  of  nations.  The  proclamation 
concludes  with  a  threat  that  the  government  will  not 
fail  to  visit  with  rigorous  punishment  all  persons  found 
engaged  in  illegal  hostilities  against  the  Papal  authority 
A  dispatch  from  Rome  states  that  the  Pope  has  pub- 
licly  denounced  the  proposed  sales  of  church  lands  m 
Italy  and  had  declared  that  the  decree  of  the  Italian 
government  to  that  effect  is  null  and  void.  Rome  ii 
afflicted  with  cholera.  _ 

The  Greeks  still  deny  that  the  insurrection  in  Candif 
has  been  suppressed  by  the  Turks. 

The  cabinets  of  Berlin  and  Vienna  are  engaged  in  ne 
gotiating  a  commercial  treaty,  which  will  relieve  th. 
trade  between  Germany  and  Austria  from  many  restric 
tions  and  will  tend  to  make  the  business  relations  of 
the  two  countries  more  satisfactory  than  they  have  been 
at  any  time  since  the  late  war. 

The  King  of  Prussia  has  determined  upon  a  tour 
through  South  Germany,  and  will,  during  his  journey, 
visit  the  sovereigns  of  Bavaria,  Wurtemburg  and  Baden. 
A  Copeuhagen  dispatch  of  the  22d  says:  Strong 
doubts  are  entertained  here,  in  official  quarters,  of  the 
success  of  the  Danish  Cabinet  in  its  negotiations  with 
Prussia  for  the  retrocession  of  the  Danish  provinces  of 
Scbleswig. 

Count  Von  Bismarck  has  addressed  a  circular  note  to 
the  Diplomatic  representatives  of  Prussia,  in  regard  to 
the  conference  between  the  Emperors  Napoleon  and 
Francis  Joseph  at  Salzburg.  In  it  Count  Bismarck  says 
that  Prussia  is  willing  to  accept  the  representations 
made  by  France,  that  the  conference  at  Salzburg  should 
be  regarded  as  a  pledge  of  peace.  He  also  makes  many 
allusions  to  the  union  of  the  German  States 

The  London  journals  comment  favorably  upon  this 
note,  regarding  it  as  pacific  iu  tone  and  tranquilizing  in 
its  tendency.  The  French  press  denounce  the  circular, 
because  in  "all  its  references  to  Germany  it  completely 
ignores  the  treaty  of  Prague,  and  omits  all  allusion  to 
the  obligations  under  which  Prussia  rests  to  fulhl  the 
stipulations  of  that  solemn  compact. 

Veronin  Brothers,  of  Moscow,  large  cotton  manufac- 
turers, have  failed  with  liabilities  amounting  to  £250,- 

The  wheat  crop  of  England  and  Scotland  is  under  the 
average.  Barley  is  said  to  be  ten  per  cent,  and  oats 
fifteen  per  cent,  above  the  average.  The  hay  crop  is  the 
best  ever  gathered.  There  is  an  average  crop  ol  pota- 
toes reported,  but  owing  to  excessive  moisture  the 
quality  is  inferor.  . 

In    anticipation  of  the    coming   elections,  Presideu 
Juarez  has  issued  another  address  to  the  Mexican  peo 
pie  justifying  the  course   he   has  pursued  in  proposing 
certain  important  reforms  in  the   Mexican  coustnul 
Those  reforms,  it  is  understood,  are  intended  to  assi 
late  the  constitution  of  Mexico  more  closely  to  I 
the  United  States. 

Later  advices  from   Rio  Janeiro  slate  that  the  allied 
had  made  no  further  advances  since  their  recent 


Philada. 


force 


for 


success,  and  were  lying  idle  before  the  Paraguay 
lihraiions  at  Humaita. 

London  9th  mo.  23d.  Consols,  94  1 1-16.  U.  S.  o-20, 
731  Liverpool,  the  day's  sales  of  cotton,  10,000  bales. 
Middling  uplands,  9f<£;  Orleans,  9|rf.    Breadstuff's  quiet 

anU^CEDaSTeAdT'..B.-ne  Treasury  received  $19,734,000 
between  the  1st  and  21st  inst.,  and  had  on  band  at  the 
latter  date,  $89,597,000  in  gold,  and  $16,598,000  in  gold 
certificates. 

/■     addphia.— Mottality  last  week,  25b. 
infantum,  15  ;  consumption,  42  ;  old  age,  8. 

The  Indians.— Hostilities,  committed  mostly  by 
bands  of  the  natives,  continue  on  the  plains.    1 
Commissioners  were   recently  in 
the   tribes   at  North  Platte,  but 
conclusive.     The   Ind' 
the  trouble.     Genera 


:he  railroads  through  their  country  must  be  built,  and 
that  they  could  not  be  stopped  any  more  than  the  next 
moon.  If  the  Indians  are  damaged  they  will  receive 
compensation.  A  proposition  was  then  submitted  for 
the  Indians  to  accept  homes  on  new  reservations,  and 
they  were  given  until  the  first  of  the  Eleventh  month  to 
answer  at  the  council  to  be  held  at  North  Platte.  _  At 
the  same  time  they  could  hunt  on  the  Republican  river. 
The  Commissioners  supplied  them  with  ammunition. 

The  Atlantic  Cable.— The  cable  of  1866,  which  was 
broken  a  second  time  by  an  iceberg,  has  been  repaired 
and  is  now  in  good  working  order.  The  earnings  during 
the  past  year  have  been  over  a  million  of  dollars.  After 
heavy  deductions  resulting  from  the  two  disasters  to 
the  cable  of  1866,  there  remained  a  balance  out  of 
which  a  dividend  of  four  per  cent.,  free  of  income  tax, 
has  been  paid  upon  the  preferred  stock.  But  for  these 
accidents,  and  a  charge  for  back  interest,  the  net  earn- 
ings would  have  paid  seven  per  cent,  on  $12,000,000, 
leaving  $70,000  for  a  reserve  fund. 

The  South.— Gov.  Orr,  of  South  Carolina,  has  written 
a  letter  to  General  Sickles,  since  the  latter  was  removed, 
in  which  he  expresses  deep  regret  at  the  President's 
course,  and  unqualifiedly  indorses  all  the  measures  of 
General  Sickles'  administration.  Generals  Schofield 
and  Pope  have  ordered  elections  to  be  held  at  which  the 
registered  voters  may  vote  on  the  question  of  holding  a 
convention  ;  also  for  delegates  to  constitute  said  con- 
vention, in  case  a  majority  of  the  voters  so  decide.  Gen. 
Schofield  directs  that  the  colored  vote  shall  be  kept 
separate  from  the  white.  A  colored  judge  presided  on 
the  18th  inst.,  for  the  first  time  on  the  bench  of  the  Re- 
corder's Court  in  New  Orleans. 

Official  advices  from  Texas  corroborate  all  which  has 
been  published  of  the  yellow  fever  raging  there,  and  the 
sufferings  of  the  citizens.  The  disease  is  extending 
along  the  coast  and  into  the  interior.  In  New  Orleans 
the  disease  prevails  to  a  great  extent,  but  is  not  so  fatal 
as  in  some  former  visitations. 

Pacific  Railways.— The  Union  Pacific  Railroad  is  now 
finished  four  hundred  and  sixty  miles  west  of  Omaha, 
and  within  fifty  miles  of  Cheyenne  city.  The  Kansas 
branch  of  the  Pacific  Railroad  is  completed  twelve  miles 
beyond  the  station  just  accepted  by  the  g-vern 
hich  carries  the  track  two  hundred  and  seventy 
,.  est  of  the  Missouri  river.  The  Pacific  Railroad  is  now 
K-ct-ivii  'lemlock  railroad  ties  from  Chicago,  five  hun- 
dred miles,  and  then  tip  the  road  four  hundred  miles— 
niue  hundred  miles  by  rail— at  a  cost  delivered  at  the 
Missouri  river  of  not  over  eight  cents  per  tie.  The  Cen- 
tral Pacific  road  has  been  graded  to  the  Nevada  State 
line   and  workmen  have  been  moved  further  east. 

W,scons,n.-The  valuation  of  property  in  this  new 
State  is  returned  at  $211,270,349,  being  an  increase  of 
$57,043,729  during  the  past  year. 

American  SI ipping.— This  branch  of  public  industry 
as  suffered  seriously  by  the  events  of  the  war.  In 
861  the  total  of  registered  and  enrolled  Bhippmg  be- 
onging  to  the  Uni;ed  States,  amounted  to  5,539.812 
tons  •  at  the  close  of  1866  it  had  declined  to  4,310,775 
tons,  being  a  diminuatior.  in  six  years  of  1,229,037  tons. 
New  Orleans.— A  dispatch  of  the  23d  states  that  146 
deaths  from  fever  had  taken  place  during  the  previous 
48  hours.  The  whole  number  of  deaths  from  the  epi- 
demic up  to  that  date  is  stated  to  be  1360. 

The  Markets,  ^c— The  following  were  the  quotations 
on   the    23d    inst.      New   York.  —  American    gold   143. 
U.S.  sixes,   1881,  110J  ;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  10,  | ;   ditto 
10  40    5   per  cents,  99^.     Superhue   State  flour,  k8.-0 
a  $9.15.     Shipping   Ohio,   $950  a  $10.75.     St.  Louis 
extra.  $16.     California   wheat,  $2.75  ;   white   Michigan, 
$2.60  a  $2.75;    Amber,   $2.50.     No.    1    spring  wheat, 
$2  30      Oats,  73  a  74  cts.  for  western  aud  State.     Yel- 
low corn,  $1.28  a  $1.31.     Middlings  cotton,  24  cts.;  New 
Orleans,  25  cts.     Philadelphia.  —  Superhue  flour,  $7.60 
a  $8.25  ;  extra,  $S.50  a  $9.50  ;  finer  brands,  &10  a  $14 
California  wheat,  $2.70   a  $2.75;   amber    $2.45 
S2  20  a  S2.40.     Rve,  $1.50.     Yellow  corn,  $1.40  ; 
western    $1.35.     Oats,  60  a  75  cts   for  good  and  prinn 
Clover  seed,  $8.50   a   $9.     Timothy,  $3.     The  receipts  | shall  co 
of  beef  cattle   reached   about  2900  head.     The 
was  dull  but  prices  were  without  any  material  cbange, 
extra  selling  at  14  a  15JctS.,  fair  to  good,  12  aWJ  « 


RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Sibbila  Embree,  Pa.  $2,  vol.  41 ;  frc 
Isaac  Huestis,  Agt.,  O.,  for  Ann  Smith,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  fro 
Israel  Hall,  Ind.,  James  Woody  and  Robert  Cox,  1 
each,  vol.  41;  from  John  W.  Foster,  R.  I.,  $2,  vol.  i 
from   J.   T.    Ballinger,   Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;    from  Amy 

oopes,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Lewis  Passmore,  Pa.,  $2, 


41  •  from  Job  Huestis,  O.,  $2,  vol.41;  from  T.  Neav. 
Cincinnati,  O.,  for  E.  M.  Neave,  $6,  vols.  39  40,  and  4 
from  George  Abbott,  Salem,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  fro 
Ruth  Foster,  R.  I.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  from  Sarah  Hoopes,  Pi 
$2,  vol.  40 ;  from  W.  C.  Ivins,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  Willis 
C  Taber,  N.  B.,  $2,  vol.  40  ;  from  J.  S.  Fowler,  0.,  $ 
No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  from  Jas.  E.  Mott,  O.,  $3,  to  No.  5 
.  41  :  from  George  Shar.  less,  per  J.  B.  Pusey,  Pi 
$2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Mary  Thistlethwaite,  N.  Y.,  $2,  to  fi 
17  vol.  41 ;  from  M.  M.  Morlan,  Agt.,  O.,  for  Chart 
Sa'ttertbwait,  $2,  vol.  41,  and  for  Jonathan  Coffee,  $ 
vol.  41 ;  from  Caleb  Hoopes,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Women's  Aid  Associate 
will  be  held  at  No.  112  North  Seventh  St.,  on  Sevent 
day  the  28th  inst.,  at  4  p.  M. 

Sarah  Lewis,  Secretary, 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  who  have  char 
of  this  Institution,  will  be  held  in  Philadelphia  on  Sixt 
day,  the  4th  of  Tenth  month,  at  2  p.  M. 

The  Committee  on  Instruction  meet  at  10  a.  m.  ;  a 
the  Committee  on  Admissions  at  11$  A.  m.,  on  the  sai 
jav  Samuel  Morris, 

QaI'.  ..    .     ...  „.„    ,=,„  clerk. 


mo.  25th, 


lih-s 


EVENING    SCHOOLS    FOR    ADULT    COLORED  j 

PERSONS. 
Principal  Teachers   are  wanted  for  these  schools,  I 
open   about   the   first  of    Tenth    month.      ApphcaW 
should  be  made  at  once  to 

Isaac  Morgan,  Jr.,  622  Noble  St.  ,1 
Elton  B.  Gifford,  457  Marshall  St.  ' 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Sfc'.j 

TEACHER  WANTED. 

Wanted,  a  well  qualified   Female  Teacher,  of  eneci 

and   experience,   to    teach    Grammar,   History,   &c.f| 

Friexos'  Select  School  for  Boys,  iu  this  city.      J 

For  further  information  apply  to  Jj 

Thomas  Lippincott,  No.  413  Walnut  H 

Charles  J.  Allen,  No.  304  Arch  St.      II 

Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  South  Fifth* 

Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St.     jjl 

FRIENDS'  FREEDMEN   ASSOCIATION,    jji 

A  Special  Meeting  of  this  Association  will  be  heWI 

the  meeting-house   on   Arch   street,  on  Fitth-day  U 

mo.  10th,  1867,  at  7.30  p.  m.     The  attendance  of  all*, 

terested  is  particularly  requested. 

By  order  of  the  Executive  Board, 

John  B.  Garrett,     ■>) 


Philadelphia,  9th 


I  ,-67 


Richard  Cadburt, 

Yardley  Warner, 

Commi 


Of  cholera 

small 

Peace 

with  some  of 

i   resulted  in  nothing 

stated   the   causes  of 

herman,  on  behalf  of  tbi 


mission,  addressed   the  Indians,  and  assured  them  that 


Died"  on  the  4th  of  Ninth  month,  at  the  resided 

her   father,    Moorestown,    N.   J.,    Mary    K.    Pass* 

daughter  of  Everett  G.  and  the  late  Elizabeth  H.  W 

more,  in  the  37th  year  of  her  age.     Her  daily  life 

conversation  seemed  to  say  to  those  ..round  ber.JJj 

hold  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord,  be  it  unto  me  accflB 

to  Thy  will,"  and  she  was  enabled  to  live  so  elosW 

her  Redeemer,  that  when  she  came  to  lie  on  a  dyinjj 

she  could  say  "  I  have  nothing  to  do,  but  to  rest  * 

arms  of  my  Saviour."     A  short  time  before  her  de] 

cu    ture  she  expressed  her  belief  that  "the  work  wasi: 

sed1  fully  accomplished  ;"  and  she  soon  alter  entered^ 

ieve,  into  the  fulfilment  of  the  promi-\  "  W  nosw 

fess   me  before  men,  will  I  also   :oufess  W 

market !  my  Father  and  the  holy  angels."  ■ 

the  17th  of  the  Eighth  mouth,  18oi,  Gbi 

3}  cts.',  |  wife  of  Joseph  Evans,  in  the  78th  year  of  her  age  f" 


and  common  at   9   to  11  cts.  per  lb.  net.     Abo  at*  uu    ,un   •    ™  u.~  ■  —  —     pe-gvl;a 
sheep  sold  at  5  a  5 J  cts.  per  lb.  gross., Hogs,  $8.50  a  ctaettr  Mont    y  ,      ^  Jfa 

!I"°  «r<,£T.r t*    tf»0Wh  *:   the^denyinf. religion  of  her   eru 


$2.33     Corn, 
Louis. — Prime  \ 
$2.40.     Spring 
$1.15.    Oats,  67 


Oats,   64   cts.     Rye, 
wheat,  $2.30  a  $2.45;  red  $2.20  a 
at.  $1.80   a  $1.85.     Coru,  $'  "° 
-No. 


cts.     Chicago. 

*1  9''  ■  No   2  $1  86.     Corn,  $1.03  a  $1.04.     Oats,  54}  ._.. 

Prime  red  wheat,  $2.50  I  call  wa! 


„.     Rye,  $1.19.     Balh...... 

a  $2.70  ;  low  grades,  $2.20  a  $2.40.   Yellow  corn,  $1.3d.  |g 
Oats,  67  a  70  cts. 


loved  member  and  elder  of  Springfield    ParticulalJ 

lvania.     Hav.ng  t) 

was  consistent' 

crucified    Lord.    I 

cheerful  and  affectionate,   her  spirit  clothed  with 

seasoning  virtue  of  Divine   grace,  she  was  watchB 

spring  wheat,  !  perform  her  various  social  and  .eligious  duties  M 

-:-:.—  to  the  comfort  and  enjoyment  of  others.^ 

.„„   sudden,  but  her  well  spent   life  affords  a 

grounded  hope  that,  through  the  mercy  of  God  in  01 

"esus,  she  has  entered  into  eternal  rest. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  5,  1867. 


NO.   6. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

:e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Pnyments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

;   NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


;age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


for  "The  Friend.' 


Our  Conversation. 

I  Only  let  your  conversation  be 
ael  of  Christ;"  was  the  langus 


becometh  the 
e  of  the  in- 
'ed  Apostle  to  the  Philippians.  And  to  the 
kesians  he  writes  :  "  Let  no  corrupt  coujmuni- 
pn  proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that  uhich 
bod  to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister 
|e  unto  the  hearers."  Here  the  noble  faculty 
peech,  truly  one  of  the  Creator's  invaluable 
L  appears  to  have  reference,  in  the  limitation 
he  Apostle,  to  the  improvement  both  of  those 
I  exercise  it,  and  of  those  who  listen  to  it; 
L  after  another  precept  of  the  same  Apostle, 
[simplicity  and  godly  sincerity,  not  with  fleshly 
iom,  but  by  the  grace  of  God,  we  have  had 
ty  have)  our  conversation  in  the  world." 

cannot  be  denied,  that  in  some  circles  we 
I  often  noticed  with  jealous  fear,  not  only  thi 

}3cts  of,  with  the  indefinitely  prolonged  con 
ition,  but  the  almost  unbridled  license  given 
H  "unruly"  member  on  the  topics  that 

Sh    prevail ;    while    perhaps    not    a    word 
jed,  nor  a  thought  indulged,  in  reference  to 

tion  of  all  these,  with  ourselves  too,  to  that 
en  unseen,  which  as  "  strangers  and  pilgrims" 
th  life's  most  uncertain  scene  before  us, 
hould  earnestly  strive    to    be    prepared  for. 

too  oft,  the  pleasures,  the  treasures,  the 
ty,  the  interests  of  the  heavenly  country  unto 

as  professing   christians,  we  claim   to   b 

are  apparently  overlooked  or  forgotten  for 
>erishable  and  unsatisfying  enjoyments  of  a 
and  fading  world.  Well  may  we  ponder 
ler  the  great  things  which  our  Father  in 
for  us — the  unspeakable  obliga- 
we  are  under  to  Him,  the  sustaining  com- 
of  His  grace,  with  reflections  upon  the  daily 
,ys  of  His  mercy,  and  wisdom,  and  goodness 
ether  these  are  the  blessings  we  dwell  upon 
lagnify  ?  or  whether  we  do  not  too  much  lay 
Ives  open  to  the  imputation  of  the  poet  in 
iting  "  The  God  that  made  them  an  in- 
■  on  their  joy,"  so  as  too  often  in  the  excite- 
of  social,  if  not  frivolous  conversation,  to 
iway  from  Him  who  speaketh,  or  would 
to  us  from  heaven. 

would  by  no  means  commend  formal  reli- 
converse,  least  of  all,  what  may   be   called 


serve,  as  well  as  where  our  affections  were  placed  ; 
and  either  more  or  less  proximately — being  "  good 
to  the  use  of  edifying" — would  tend  to  His  praise 
and  glory.  How  much  better  would  be  a  restrain 
ed  and  imposing  silence,  which  tends  so  much  to 
our  own  preservation,  as  well  as  to  leaven  others 
into  something  of  the  gentleness  and  heavenly- 
mindedness  of  the  true  christian.  "  Either  be 
silent,"  said  Pythagoras,  "  or  say  something  that 
is  better  than  silence."  And  we  remember  the 
testimony  of  a  worthy  man,  now  deceased,  to  the 
effect  that  it  was  good  to  have  frequent  intervals 
of  silence  in  conversation;  in  order  that  the  mind 
might  turn  inward,  and  feel  after  the  quickening 
power  of  that  anointing,  which  alone  can  preserve 
and  lead  safely.  Our  own  Discipline,  on  this  sub- 
ject, has  the  following  lively  exhortation  :  "  Fre- 
quent waiting  in  stillness  on  the  Lord  for  the  re- 
newal of  strength,  keeps  the  mind  at  home  in  its 
proper  place  and  duty,  and  out  of  all  unprofitable 
association  and  converse,  whether  amongst  those 
of  our  own  or  other  professions.  Much  hurt  may 
accrue  to  the  religious  mind  by  long  and  frequent 
conversation  on  temporal  matters,  especially  by 
'nteresting  ourselves  unnecessarily  in  them ;  for 
there  is  a  leaven  in  that  propensity,  which  beiog 
ffered  to  prevail,  indisposes  and  benumbs  the 
ul,  and  prevents  its  frequent  ascendings  in 
living  aspirations  towards  the  fountain  of  eternal 
fe." 

If  we  will  but  reflect  how  much  we  ourselves 
have  been  influenced  in  earlier  life,  as  well  as  later, 
by  the  remarks  and  conversation  of  others,  we 
cannot  but  have  forcibly  presented  our  correspond 
ing  influence  on  those  with  whom  we  more  or  less 
intimately  associate.  This  very  responsible  talent 
of  influence  over  others — perhaps  greater,  and  add 
ing  to  our  accountability  in  every  particular,  more 
than  we  appreciate — is,  it  may  be,  in  no  respect 
more  so  than  in  the  exercise  of  the  gift  of  speech 
Then  when  those  around  us  perceive — for  out  of 
the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  muuth  speaketh — 
and  especially  the  dear  children,  that  our  affec- 
tions are  most  set  upon  the  things  below, — upon 
the  things  of  this  life-hold  tenement  of  clay,  not 
properly  our  own  but  lent  for  a  seasou — will  it  not 
be,  in  effect,  so  far  as  our  influence  extends,  to 
"  offend  one  of  the  little  oDes"  that  Christ  alluded 
to,  or  to  cast  a  stumbling-block  before  all  ?  The 
fleshly  mind  loves  words.  But  how  desirable  to 
uphold  on  every  occasion  the  standard  of  the  cross 
— to  keep  to  the  restrictions,  and  under  the  ban- 
ner of  the  Truth.  As  well  as,  in  consideration 
of  the  shortness,  with  the  great  uncertainty  of 
this  fearfully  responsible  life,  to  heed  the  poet's 
lines — 

;  Let  all  our  meetings  now  be  made 

Subservient  to  each  other's  yood; 
For  earthly  joys  must  quickly  fade, 
Nor  can   they  yield  substantial  food." 


et — that  heaven-inviting 
Juence — which  we  have 


helping  or  hinderin 
or  earthly  leavenin 
been  instrumental  in  leading  to.  Feeling,  at  the 
same  time,  the  full  force  of  the  precept  of  the 
Saviour,  whose  eyes  are  as  a  flame  of  fire  :  "  By 
thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned."  May  it  be  that  when 
the  Lord's  "  book  of  remembrance"  is  opeoed,  and 
we  judged  according  to  what  is  written  therein, 
the  law  of  love  may  be  so  engraven  in  the  heart, 
as  to  have  kept  it  near  to  Him,  the  Fountain  of 
love;  and  who  alone  can  cause  words  of  christian 
love  and  kindness,  though  in  the  way  of  caution 
or  reproof,  to  flow  towards  all  those  with  whom 
we  have  to  do. 


Perhaps  in   no  way  can  our  falling  short  in  re- 
spect to  the  fruit  of  the  lips  be  more  forcibly  pre- 
ted  than    by  the  conscious  reflection  of   what 
would  be  our  feelings,   if  through  some  sudden 
scant;    but  instead  thereof,  that  heartfelt 'arrest  or  unexpected  prostration  by  disease,  the 
d  allegiance  to  God,  which  in  all  we  mind  alone   being  free,  we  should  have  to 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Pacific  Railways. 

The  "  Pacific  Railroad"  conveys  the  idea  of  one 
long  road  reaching,  or  to  reach,  from  the  Missis- 
sippi to  the  Pacific  coast;  but  in  reality  Congress 
has  authorized  the  construction  of  several  roads, 
all  involving  important  interests,  and  all  destined 
to  aid  the  development  of  the  country. 

The  "  Central  Pacific,"  starting  in  California, 
has  been  already  built  for  more  than  150  miles 
eastward,  including  the  most  difficult  and  costly 
portion  of  the  work.  It  was  necessary  to  cross 
the  great  mountain  range  on  the  eastern  boundary 
of  California,  and  to  make  a  long  tunnel  through 
solid  rock.  Every  obstacle,  however,  has  been 
successfully  overcome,  and  the  progress  of  the 
work  will  probably  be  comparatively  rapid  here- 
after. It  is  supposed  that  the  expense  of  making 
the  next  600  miles,  reaching  towards  Salt  Lake, 
will  not  be  greater  than  that  of  the  150  miles  now 
built. 

Three  roads  have  been  authorized,  commencing 
at  several  points  on  the  Mississippi  or  Missouri 
river.  The  most  northerly  starting  at  St.  Pauls, 
Minn.,  has  not  yet  been  commenced,  and  is  pro- 
bably in  the  distant  future.  The  Union  Pacific 
Railroad,  commencing  at  Omaha,  Nebraska,  had 
recently  been  finished  for  a  distance  of  465  miles, 
and  was  progressing  at  a  rate  which  would  bring 
it  to  the  foot  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  in  the 
course  of  another  month  or  two.  About  200 
miles  to  the  south  of  this,  passing  through  the 
State  of  Kansas,  is  another  ro;id  with  the  awkward 
title  of  the  "  Union  Pacific  Railway,  Eastern 
Division."  A  correspondent  of  the  N.  Y.  Even- 
ing Post  remarks  :  "  This  is  a  clumsy  nomencla- 
ture, aud  through  it  the  road  is  easily  confounded 
with  the  Pacific  Railroad,  or  the  Omaha  route. 
Indeed,  it  was  originally  intended  that  this  Kansas 
road  should  aoite  with  the  more  northern  route, 
but  later  explorations  have  suggested  its  diversion 
therly  direction,  and  its  continuance 
through  some  of  the  fairest  districts  and  most 
temperate  climes  in  our  vast  country,  until  it 
reaches  California,  and  opens  a  permanent  way  of 
communication,  out  of  the  reach  of  those  wintry 
severities  which  must  inevitably  seriously  affect 
the  travel  on  the  more  northern  routes. 

There  is  something  grand  and  even  presump- 
tuous in  the  idea  of  building  a  railway  through 


\  do  would  manifest  whom  we  professed  tojtinize,  in  retrospect,  our  many  words,  with  that  [vast  district  inhabited  by  Indians,  buffaloes,  ante 

I 


42 


THE   FRIEND. 


lopes  and  prairie  dogs.  Hitherto  railroads  have 
resulted  from  the  Deeds  of  populous  communities, 
and  have  either  traversed  well-peopled  countries, 
or  connected  large  towns  and  cities.  The  Pacific 
railroads  reverse  the  usual  order  of  things.  In- 
stead of  passing  amid  scenes  of  human  life  and 
industry,  they  push  out  into  what  at  first  appears 
to  be  a  trackless  desert,  and  towns  spring  up  magi- 
cally along  the  route.  West  of  the  Missouri  there 
are  no  great  rivers  to  bear  commerce  or  provide  a 
highway  for  the  people.  Had  the  locomotive  never 
been  invented,  our  country  this  side  of  Kansas 
would  probably  have  been  nearly  as  well  populated 
as  under  present  circumstances;  but  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  vast  fertile  plains  of  the  far  West 
would  remain  deserts  for  centuries  to  come  but 
for  the  railroad  system. 

"  To  the  mere  tourist  these  western  districts  are 
monotonous  and  unattractive.  A  ride  of  a  hun- 
dred miles  or  more  displays  only  a  tedious  repeti- 
tion of  rolling  prairie,  less  grand  to  the  eye  thaD 
the  perfectly  flat  prairie  district  of  Illinois,  and 
unvaried  by  trees,  excepting  along  the  banks  of 
the  muddy  Kansas  river.  Indeed,  this  district  is 
not  much  unlike  Central  Russia  in  its  general  ap- 
pearance, and  the  rivers,  slow  and  soiled  in  their 
waters  and  passing  between  their  precipitous 
walls  of  muddy  clay,  strikingly  resemble  the 
Russian  streams.  But  this  dull,  uninteresting 
country  is  capable  of  vast  changes.  The  Russian 
soil  is  sterile.  The  Kansas  soil  is  fertile.  Trees 
will  grow  on  these  prairies  if  once  planted,  while 
for  agriculture  and  tillage  they  are  all  that  can 
desired.  Comparing  the  Kansas  farms  and  their 
rich  virgin  soil  with  the  stony,  stumpy  acres 
through  which  the  New  England  farmer  has  to 
toil  for  years  and  years,  it  seems  wonderful  that 
New  England  is  not  wholly  deserted  for  the  West 
Already,  indeed,  the  comparison  is  having  its 
natural  effect,  and  the  best  young  blood  of  our 
oldest  States  is  the  vitalizing  force  of  our  newest 
territories. 

"These  Kansas  farms  can,  moreover,  be  had  for 
the  asking.  The  government  will  give  a  farm  to 
any  man  who  will  settle  upon  it,  the  legal  formali- 
ties for  receiving  the  land  costing  about  fifteen 
dollars.  Other  lands  can  be  purchased  for  five 
and  six  dollars  an  acre,  though  on  the  line  of  the 
railway  it  costs  more.  Lots  in  the  towns  which 
have  so  plentifully  sprung  up  along  this  railroad 
cost  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  town,  or  the 
advantages  of  their  location." 

It  is  a  remarkable  and  most  encouraging  cir- 
cumstance, that  each  of  these  unfinished  roads 
has  a  large  and  profitable  business  already.  As 
quickly  as  the  successive  sections  are  finished 
locomotives  and  cars  are  needed  to  send  forward 
the  passengers  or  freight  awaiting  transportation 
On  the  "  Central  Pacific,"  the  "Union  Pacific,' 
and  the  "  Union  Pacific  Railway,  Eastern  Divi 
sion,"  the  rails  have  probably  been  laid  for  about 
900  miles. 

As  the  roads  are  thrown  forward  westward, 
towns  grow  up  and  settlements  are  formed  with 
marvellous  rapidity.  One  named  Ellsworth,  about 
two  hundred  miles  west  of  the  Missouri  river, 
built  upon  a  hitherto  uninhabited  plain,  had,  it  is 
stated,  in  two  months  a  population  of  1500  per- 
sons. The  buffalo,  antelopes  and  wolves,  retreated 
into  the  yet  undisturbed  wilderness,  keeping  out 
of  the  way  of  the  strange  intruders  upon  their  ac- 
customed haunts. 


Health,  peace,  content,  and  domestic  tender- 
ness are  the  sweets  of  life ;  and  they  often  smile 
more  brightly  on  the  humble  roof  of  virtuous  in- 
dustry, than  on  the  mansions  of  the  rich. 


For  "  The  Friend. 

Ritualism. 

The  attention  of  the  religious  world,  especially 
of  the  members  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  has  of 
latter  years  been  much  drawn  to  the  attempts  to 
introduce  into  that  society  a  variety  of  rites  and 
ceremonies  similar  to  those  practised  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  which  were  supposed  to 
have  been  laid  aside  at  the  time  of  the  Reforma- 
tion. The  following  criticism  on  a  recent  work 
entitled  "  Directorium  ADglicanum,"  taken  from 
an  English  periodical  called  "The  Leisure  Hour," 
may  give  to  the  readers  of  "The  Friend,"  some 
idea  of  how  rapidly  a  portion  of  the  Church  o£ 
England  seem  to  be  sliding  back  into  those  things 
which  their  forefathers  were  led  to  bear  testimony 
against.  If  the  christian  church  could  fully  and 
feelingly  unite  in  the  belief  and  practice  of  the 
great  truth — that  Divine  worship  consists  in  corn- 
union  between  the  soul  and  its  Creator,  that 
here  this  inward  and  spiritual  communion  does 
not  exist,  all  outward  actions  are  of  no  avail — the 
axe  would  indeed  be  laid  to  the  root  of  the  tree 
of  ritualism.  So  strong  is  the  ^tendency  of  the 
human  mind  to  substitute  the  means  for  the  end, 
that  where  symbols  are  used  to  represent  spiritual 
ideas,  the  ideas  themselves  are  wholly  or  partially 
lost  sight  of,  and  the  sacredness  is  attached  to 
the  symbol.  This  is  the  origin  of  all  idolatry, 
and  to  us  there  seems  to  be  an  idolatrous  tendency 
in  attaching  so  much  importance  and  sacredness 
to  vestments  and  ceremonies,  attitudes  and  ges- 
tures. 

'  Strange  and  grotesque  objects  have  been 
brought  forth  from  ancient  hiding-places,  absurd 
gestures  and  postures  are  practised,  and  priestly 
pretensions  are  made,  which  our  fathers  never 
dreamed  would  be  revived  outside  the  Church  of 
Rome.  As  a  handbook  or  guide  to  this  new  wor- 
ship, or  attempted  restoration  of  mediaeval  worship, 
the  "  Directorium  Anglicanum"*  has  been  pub- 
lished. It  contains  over  four  hundred  pages,  and 
sundry  pictures,  to  show  our  clergy  what  they 
ought  to  wear  ;  and  dramatio  will  be  the  effect  if 
they  are  obedient  pupils.  The  whole  system  is 
intensely  Romish,  and  wants  very  little  but  an 
acknowledgment  of  the  Pope  to  be  altogether  so 
"  According  to  Dr.  Lee  and  his  party,  the 
Eucharist  is  the  one  central  act  of  christian  wor- 
ship. Hence  the  communion  service  is  put  first 
in  the  '  Directorium  ;'  and,  because  they  view  the 
Lord's  Supper  as  a  sacrifice,  the  book  gives  ample 
details  concerning  the  '  altar.'  The  '  altar'  is  to 
be  of  certain  dimensions,  its  top  is  to  be  of  one 
'ab,  without  fracture  or  blemish,  &c.  Behind 
is  to  be  a  '  dossal-cloth,  reredos,  painting, 
triptych,'  with  a  cross  in  front.  Cerecloth  is  to 
be  laid  on  the  altar  slab,  over  it  a  super-frontal, 
before  it  a  frontal  or  an  antependium.  Along  the 
back  is  the  super-altar,  altar-gradine,  or  retable, 
bearing  two  lights  with  a  metal  cross  between, 
and  flower  vases.  Three  linen  cloths  are  to  lie 
upon  the  super-frontal,  one  of  them  with  five 
crosses  worked  upon  it  corresponding  with  the  five 
crosses  on  the  altar-stone;  indeed,  all  altar  linen 
and  priestly  vestments  should  be  marked  with  a 


cross.  A  curtain  may  hang  at  each  end  of 
altar,  and  the  crucifixion  carved  in  the  reredof 
"  Description  of  all  the  objects  is  impossil 
but  the  character  and  novelty  of  many  will  be< 
deut  by  the  names  they  bear  :  credence,  pisci 
aumbrye,  sedilia,  chalice,  paten,  burse,  cam 
sticks,  incense,  cassock,  amice,  alb,  stole,  manij 
girdle,  chasuble,  dalmatic,  tunic,  mitre,  gloj 
sandals,  pastoral  staff,  crozier,  pall,  tippet,  bifel 
amyss,  and  many  others  equally  strange.  1 
vestments  and  ornaments  are  to  be  of  certain  p 
cise  patterns,  materials,  and  colors,  and  the  c 
cials  are  to  observe  exactly  divers  forms  and  ce 
monies  from  the  moment  they  put  their  appa 
on  to  the  moment  they  take  it  off.  Bowing  t 
kneeling,  crossing  and  genuflexion,  and  otl 
attitudes  and  gestures,  are  carefully  prescribi 
The  entire  system  is  most  elaborate,  and  requi: 
no  small  study  and  practice  before  it  can 
learned  and  carried  out.  The  lighted  candles" 
noon-day,  and  the  smoking  incense,  are  amo 
the  simplest  incidents  in  this  dramatic  exhi 
tion. 

At  p.  330  we  find  a  list  of  '  ornaments  oft 
Church,'  including  a  far  larger  array  than  wilf! 
met  with  in  any  ordinary  Popish  place  of  worsh 
As  an  example,  we  copy  the  portion  relating! 
what  is  called  the  '  credence,'  a  small  side-tS 
placed  near  the  communion-table  : — '  The  crut 
viz.,  one  cruet  or  flagon  for  the  wine;  one  or< 
for  the  water  of  mixture  ;  a  canister  for  wafers! 
breads;  a  spoon  ;  a  perforated  spoon  ;  one  offeifr 
basin  or  alms-dish  ;  offertory  bags  ;  a  chalice-eotl 
of  linen  and  lace  for  veiling  the  blessed  sacrantm 
a  metal  basin  ;  ciborium  and  a  metal  plate  ;  sunt 
maniples  or  napkins;  ampulla  (only  used  in  t 
consecration  of  churches  and  in  anointing  the  I 
in  which  latter  case  it  is  called  the  Holy  Oil  Sttj 
— the  ampulla  is  also  used  in  the  coronation  I 
vice.')  Equally  abundant  provision  is  req#!' 
for  the  sacrarium,  the  piscina,  the  chancel,  ll1 
nave,  the  sacristy,  &o." 


*  "  The  Directorium  Anglicanum  ;  being  a  Manual  of 
Directions  for  the  right  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, for  the  saying  of  Matins  and  Evensong,  and  for 
the  performance  of  other  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the 
Church,  according  to  the  ancient  use  of  the  Church  of 
England.  With  plan  of  chancel,  and  illustrations  of 
such  ornaments  of  the  Church,  and  of  the  ministers 
thereof,  at  all  times  of  their  ministration,  (as)  shall  be 
retained,  and  be  in  use,  as  were  in  this  Church  of  Eng- 
,  by  the  authority  of  Parliament,  in  the  second  year 
of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Sixth."  Third  edition. 
Edited  by  the  Rev.  Frederick  George  Lee,  D.C.L. 


Eggs  by  Weight. — A  dozen  of  eggs  is  a  li  - 
more  definite  quantity  than  a  dozen  of  potatnl 
but  still  a  very  indefinite  quantity.     A  duzei 
eggs  from  little,  scrawny,  ill-kept  chickens, i  j 
for  the  same  price  as  a  dozen  from  large,*} 
kept  fowls,  while  the  difference  between  the: 
as   great   as   the  disparity  between  the  bent* 
laid  them.     Purchasers  in  the  market  take  t 
chances  for  big  and  little,  and  each  gets* 
average.     But  it  is  not  so  with   producers," 
here  is  where  the  injustice  occurs.    The  maa- 
raises  choice  fowls  and  keeps  them  in  u 
tion,  sells  large,  rich  eggs  for  the  same  price  T 
dozen  that   is   paid  for  others  one-tbird   sma  * 
This  operates  as  a  discouragement  to  raising  {  ,; 
hens,  and  as  a  premium  on  poor  ones. 

A  writer  in  the  Canada  Farmer  insists  - 
eggs  should  be  sold  by  the  pound,  as  well  as 
and  butter,  and  gives  the  difference  in  the 
weight  of  a  dozen  of  eggs  from  different  brea> 
fowls,  as  follows : 

Common  fowls,  1  lb     6   I 

Spanish,  .         .         1  lb     9i  I 

Gray  Dorking,  .  1  lb  10    fl 

Gray  Dorking  and  Brama     1  lb  14    I 
Gray  Dorking  and  Cochin     1  lb  15}  a 
These  are  the  differences  in  the  average  #  r 
from   different   breeds.     Should  we  coiupai* 
poorest  specimens  of  the  poorest  breeds,  witij  F- 
best  specimens  of  the  best,  we  would  find  a  i]  ' 
ence  of  fully  one  half,  and  yet  all  are  sold  ijf 
same  price.      We  buy  and  sell  nothing  at  sovj 
djustment  of  quantity  to  price  as  eggs,  a] 
I  when   we  buy  wood  by  the  load.     Even 
and  peaches,  when  6old  by  number,  have  the  ! 


TMJfi    .KKJ..EJN  JJ. 


43 


isted  to  the  size.     But  big  or  little,  an  egg  is 
jgg. —  Wisconsin  Farmer. 


We  give  the  following  communication  for  the 
ly  good  sentiments  it  contains,  though  the 
ior  has  evidently  misunderstood  the  meaning 
the  essay  to  which  allusion  is  made.  That 
1  people  may  be  greatly  tried  with  drowsiness 
aeeting  there  can  be  no  doubt,  but  there  was 
ntention  to  convey  any  other  idea  than  that, 
iarnest  wrestling  and  seeking  Divine  help  it 
Id  be  overcome. — Editor.] 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Whilst  I  wish  to  be  tender  of  the  feelings  of 
•y  one,  I  also  feel  that  I  must  not  be  altogether 
it  when  in  my  view,  anything  is  thrown  be- 
the  public  that  has  a  tendency  to  encourage 
Jactice  so  inconsistent  as  drowsiness  or  sleep- 
in  our  meetings  for  worship.  If  I  have  taken 
ght  view  of  the  matter  contained  in  "  The 
pd"  a  few  weeks  back  relative  to  the  "  thorn 
be  flesh,"  the  idea  is  there  put  forth  that  the 
I  unbecoming  behaviour  of  sleeping  in  meet 
|  or  at  least  of  being  worried  with  sleep,  is 
fething  permitted  for  our  good.  Oh  !  no.  I 
I  may  unhesitatingly  say  that  He  whom  we 
[thus  assembled  to  worship,  will  arise  for  the 
[wrestlers,  and  enable  them  to  know  a  gather- 
tas  under  his  canopy,  and  be  made  to  feel  that 
tour  in  his  presence  is  better  than  a  thousand 
where. 

b  such  as  are  thus  tried  I  would  say,  He,  if 
iht  unto,  will  change  the  dull,  drowsy,  lifeless 
ting,  at  least  at  times,  into  a  feast  of  fat  things; 
instead  of  dreading  the  bard  struggle  you 
rgo  to  keep  awake,  you  will  greet  the  return- 
"ay  and  hours  for  meeting  with  joy  :  being 
lied  to  cast  every  drowsy  feeling  under  foot. 
Some  this  may  seem  a  hard  task,  but  let  me 
fchee,  my  brother,  or  my  sister,  have  we  a  hard 
Jer?  or  doth  He  require  that  of  us  which  He 
lnot  enable  us  to  perform  ?  Surely  none  will 
i  its  being  mockery  to  go  to  meeting  and  go 

m  aware  that  we  may  have  our  minds  occu- 

with  vain  thoughts,  altogether  displeasing  to 

whom   we  are    professing   to   worship,   and 

i  be  far  other  than  true  worshippers,  though 

■gers  to  a  feeling  of  drowsiness.     Let  each 

a>f  us,  then,  wrestle  for  ability   to  overcome 

Bo  perform  that  worship  which  is  acceptable 

[ue  Divine  sight:    not   indulging  in  vain  or 

g  thoughts,  one  meeting-day  after  another, 

king  the   snares  of   the  enemy  with   the 

ions  of  patient  sufferers  who  may  have  long 

the  pains  of  the  body;  many  of  whom  are 

ity  set  on  a  hill  which  cannot  be  hid,  diffus- 

ight  to  all   around ;    choice   vessels   in   the 

s  house,  sounding  forth  his  praise  in   the 

age  of  a  meek  and   quiet  spirit.     To  these 

e  say,  Go  on  patient  sufferers,  keep  your  eyes 

unto  Him  who  can  release   you  when   He 

Hmeet,  and  will  support  you  through  every 

■live  scene,  and  in  his  own  time  say,  "  It  is 

Igh."    But  to  those  who  sleep  in  our  meetings 

Wild  say,  Arise  !  shake   yourselves   from   the 

fcjy's  grasp,  apply  unto   the    Fountain  of   all 

liand  strength,  and  you  will  find  Him  to  be  a 

Iter  of  the  evil  one  in  every  temptation,  and 

Knot  permit  the  true,  unceasing  wrestler  to 

I  instead  of  worshipping  Him  wh 


•pat  is  more  discourging  to  the  young  when 
Kbled  for  divine  worship,  than  to  see  those  to 
Mi  they  look  up  to  as  examples,  striving  with 
R?  Surely  it  would  be  vain  for  such  to  invite 
I  ear  youth  to  oome  away  from  the  vanities  of 


;ife.  Ah  !  my  dear  friends,  were  we  enough  con- 
cerned to  show  to  the  world  that  we  are  walking 
in  the  footsteps  of  our  worthy  predecessors;  many 
rcf  whom  sealed  their  allegiance  to  the  testimonies 
if  the  gospel  with  their  blood;  but  which  testi- 
monies, not  a  few  among  us  are  trampling  on,  or 
esteeming  them  of  but  little  importance,  prefer- 
ring to  be  considered  a  man  amongst  men  rather 
than  be  counted  a  fool  for  Christ's  sake;  I  say 
were  we  enough  concerned  to  support  these  testi- 
monies uncompromisingly,  in  the  face  of  the 
worldly  wise,  how  inviting  would  our  meetings 
for  Divine  worship  be  :  a  people  gathered  un  ' 
the  holy  canopy  of  the  Almighty,  partaking  of 
his  lifegiving  presence,  and  whose  every  day  walk 
spoke  in  stronger  language  than  words,  that  their 
treasures  were  not  on  earth.  From  such  the  invi- 
tation would  go  forth,  Come  and  follow  us  as  we 
are  following  Christ. 

Oh  !  that  all  Friends  would  be  persuaded  to  lay 
these  things  to  heart  before  some  of  us  who  might 
be  prepared  to  fill  the  vacant  places  of  those  faith 
ful  ones  who  have  been  gathered  to  their  eternal 
rest,  may  be  cast  out  and  others  be  called  in  who 
will  stand  for  the  law  and  the  testimony  ;  not 
sleepers  but  true  worshippers,  seeking  to  possess 
the  life  of  Christ,  which  is  the  soul  of  Christianity, 
and  without  which  the  highest  professions  are 
unavailing  and  unacceptable.  Oh  !  that  we  may 
come  to  know  that  because  He  liveth  we  live  also. 

Religious  Persecution  in  England. — A  dis- 
senter named  Forstee  is  in  jail  at  Tantan,  Somer 
setshire,  for  the  crime  of  having  refused  to  pay  8 
church  rate  of  a  few  shillings.  He  was  sued  ir. 
the  Bishor/s  Court,  and  condemned  to  pay  costs 
amounting  to  something  more  than  £147.  As  he 
was  too  poor  to  pay  this  sum,  his  property,  at  last 
accounts,  was  soon  to  be  sold.  He  will  be  left 
without  a  penny,  a  warning  to  all  other  dissenters 
to  let  the  Establishment  pick  their  pockets  with 
out  making  any  resistance. 

The  second  case  is  that  of  Job  Smeeton,  tenant 
farmer  at  Sibbertoff,  Northamptonshire.  He  vot 
against  the  imposition,  in  a  double  sense,  of 
church  rate,  refused  to  pay  his  quota,  and  was 
notified  by  the  agent  of  his  landlord,  the  honor- 
able F.  W.  C.  Villiers,  to  vacate  his  farm.  In  s 
manly  letter  to  Villiers,  J.  Smeeton  says  : 

"  I  am  the  oldest  tenant  upon  your  estate  in 
this  neighborhood,  myself  and  my  father  having 
occupied  some  part  of  it  for  upwards  of  sixty 
years.  We  have  also,  although  nonconformists, 
been  recently  solicited  to  contribute  towards  the 
restoration  of  the  parish  church,  and  have  cheer 
fully  complied.  I  should,  therefore,  have  thought 
that  an  English  gentleman,  especially  one  bearing 
the  name  of  Villiers,  would  have  hesitated  before 
adopting  so  extreme  and  peremptory  a  proceeding. 
Similar  acts  on  the  part  of  churchmen,  both 
clerical  and  lay,  in  this  neighborhood  have  already 
attracted  some  public  attention  ;  so  I  confess 
no  special  surprise  at  the  course  you  have  thought 
fit  to  pursue.  Your  neighbor,  Captain  Ashby,  of 
Naseby  Woolleys,  refused  a  farm  to  the  late 
Henry  Smeeton  simply,  solely  and  avowedly  be- 
cause he  was  a  nonconformist.  Even  in  this 
village  we  have  seen  a  little  girl  turned  out  of  the 
national  school  —  though  the  school  had  been 
partly  built  by  public  money — because  the  parents 
of  the  child,  being  members  of  a  Baptist  church, 
had  not  had  her  christened."  *  *  *  "I  will 
not  trouble  you  with  the  reasons  why,  as  a  non- 
conformist, I  object  to  be  compelled  to  pay  for  the 
support  of  another  man's  religion.  With  those 
reasons  every  intelligent  Englishman  is  already 
familiar;  and  large  majorities  of  the  House  of 
Commons    have  resolved  that  such    an  anomaly 


shall  no  longer  exist,  and  that  church  rates  shall 
be  abolished.  And  I  am  thankful  to  know  that 
the  reformed  Parliament  will  amend  some  other 
matters  that  at  present  are  at  issue  between 
churchmen  and  ourselves.  In  conclusion,  I  thank 
you  for  the  explicitness  of  your  agent's  note. 
You  will  have  the  satisfaction  of  being  one  of  the 
last  of  English  landlords  who  turned  out  of  his 
farm  a  tenant  because  he  refused  to  pay  church 
rates." — E.  Post. 


Selected  for  "  The  Friend." 

Oh  !  that  children  and  all  people  would  be  care- 
ful in  their  very  early  years,  and  as  they  grow  up 
and  advance  in  life,  to  mind  the  "reproofs  of  in- 
struction" in  their  own  breasts;  they  are  known 
to  be  "  the  way  of  life,"  divine  life  to  the  soul. 
This  something,  though  they  know  not  what  it  is, 
that  checks  them  in  secret  for  evil,  both  before 
and  after  they  yield  to  the  temptation,  warning 
them  beforehand  not  to  touch  or  taste,  and  after- 
wards condemning  them  if  they  do  so;  and  in- 
wardly inclining  them  to  a  life  of  religion  and 
virtue — this  is  the  very  thing,  dear  young  people, 
whereby  God  worketh  in  you,  to  will  and  to  do; 
and  by  which  he  will  if  you  cleave  to  it,  and  work 
with  it,  enable  you  to  work  out  your  own  salvation 
with  fear  and  trembling  before  him.  Despise  it 
not,  do  no  violence  to  its  motions;  love  it,  cherish 
it,  reverence  it ;  hearken  to  its  pleadings  with  you  ; 
give  up  without  delay  to  its  requirings,  and  obey 
its  teachings.  It  is  God's  messenger  for  good  to 
thy  immortal  soul  :  its  voice  in  thy  streets  is  truly 
the  voice  of  the  living  God  :  its  call  is  a  kind  in- 
vitation to  thee  from  the  throne  of  grace.  Hear 
it,  and  it  will  lead  thee  ;  obey  it,  and  it  will  save 
thee  :  it  will  save  thee  from  the  power  of  sin  and 
Satan  ;  it  will  finally  lead  thee  to  an  inheritance 
incorruptible  in  the  mansions  of  rest,  the  house 
not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens. — 
From  the  Journal  of  Jacob  Scott. 


The  Earth  Eaten  by  the  People  of  Borneo. — 
The  London  Chemical  News  gives  the  composi- 
tion of  the  clay  which  is  eaten  so  extensively  by 
the  natives  of  Borneo.  It  states  that  some  years 
ago  the  manager  of  the  Orange-Nassau  colliery, 
near  Zandjermasin,  in  the  island  of  Borneo,  found 
that  many  of  his  workpeople  (natives)  consumed 
large  quantities  of  a  kind  of  clay;  a  sample  of 
this  material  was  forwarded  to  Batavia  for  analy- 
sis, and  the  following  is  the  result  in  100  parts : 
Pitcoal  resin  (organic  matter  volatile  at  red  heat)  15.4 
Pure  Carbon  "  "  "  If.. 9 

Silica  "  "  "  38.3 

Alumina  "  "  "  27.7 

Iron  pyrites  "  "  "  2.7 


The  Distance  of  the  Sun  from  the  Earth. — At 
the  recent  meeting  of  the  American  Association 
for  the  advancement  of  science,  Prof.  Newcomb 
read  a  paper,  on  a  "  new  determination  of  the 
distance  of  the  sun,"  the  calculations  having  been 
made  at  the  Washington  Observatory.  Ten  years 
since  astronomers  began  to  suspect  that  the  value 
of  the  sun's  distance  found  by  Encke  from  the 
transits  of  Venus,  observed  in  1761  and  1769, 
was  largely  in  error.  This  distance,  95  300,000 
miles,  had  long  been  received  as  the  standard. 
But  all  the  modern  tests  which  could  be  applied 
to  it  indicated  that  it  was  about  three  millions  of 
miles  too  great.  In  the  year  1862  circulars  were 
issued  independently  from  the  observatories  of 
Washington  and  Pulkowa,  (the  Russian  national 
observatory  situated  near  St.  Petersburg,)  inviting 
the  cooperation  of  astronomers  everywhere  in  a 
general  attempt  to  determine  the  parallax  of  Ma  s 


44 


THE   FRIEND. 


at  apposition  of  that  year.  The  plan  was  gener- 
ally adopted,  and  nearly  every  active  observatory 
in  the  world  engaged  in  the  observations,  which 
occupied  ten  weeks.  It  was  the  most  extended 
cooperate  effort  on  the  part  of  astronomers  which 
had  been  made  during  the  century. 

Through  the  pressure  of  other  duties  and  the 
illness  of  the  astronomer  who  had  proposed  the 
work,  the  Pulkowa  observatory  had  not  been  able 
to  undertake  the  discussion  of  this  great  mass  of 
observations,  so  that  for  five  years  their  result  re- 
mained unknown.  Last  winter  an  arrangement 
was  made  between  the  observatories  at  Washing- 
ton and  Pulkowa,  by  which  this  discussion  was 
placed  in  possession  of  the  speaker,  to  be  executed 
and  published  by  authority  of  the  Naval  Observa 
tory.  It  is  now  complete,  and  the  sun's  distanci 
is  determined  to  be  112,340,000  miles,  and  th< 
velocity  of  light  is  thus  reduced  to  185,500  miles 
per  second. — Sci.  Amer. 


Original. 
THE  YOUNG  CHRISTIAN. 
"  Wisdom  is  the  grey  hair  to  man,  and  unspotted  life 

old  age."     Prov. 

She  'though  her  years  scarce  numbered  a  decade, 

Was  in  experience  old,  and  truly  wise 

Above  earth's  wisdom.     In  the  school  of  Christ 

She  had  received  instruction,  and  had  learn'd 

To  overcome  all  self,  which  is  indeed 

High  knowledge,  seldom  taught,  but  of  much  worth. 

To  other  minds,  in  condescending  love, 

She  sacrificed  superior  judgment ; 

And,  unto  those  she  better  far  might  teach, 

Would  patient  listen.     She  has  gone  from  Earth  1 

Her  daily  ministrations  closed  to  all 

With  whom  she  had  companionship  ; — no  more 

Her  voice  instructively  shall  speak — no  more 

Her  bright  example  1    in  another  world 

She  breathes  a  purer  ether,  and  her  lips 

Now  sing  Hosannas  unto  Him  who  holds 

The  key  of  Heaven's  gate;  who  has  declared, 

"  Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become 

Like  children,  teachable,  obedient, 

Ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter." 

Ninth  mo.  1867. 


S.-l.-of .-.] . 


CHRIST'S  SYMPATHY. 
If  Jesus  came  ou  earth  again, 

And  walked  and  talked  in  field  and  street, 
Who  would  not  lay  his  human  pain 

Low  at  those  heavenly  feet? 

And  leave  the  loom,  and  leave  the  lute, 
And  leave  the  volume  on  the  shelf, 

To  follow  Him,  unquestioning,  mute, 
If 'twere  the  Lord  himself? 


low  many  a  brow 
How  many  a  heart  i 

low  many  a  man  witl 
How  many  a  mourn 


th  care  o'erworn, 
with  grief  o'erladen 
h  woe  forlorn, 
.aiden, 


Would 

Whi 
To  gaze  into  th. 

And  drink  co 


e  the  br 
ils  the  c 


tiling  earthly  prize, 
urthly  weak  endeavi 
ioly  eyes, 
t  for  ever  I 


His  sheep  along  the  cool,  the  shade, 

By  the  still  watercourse  He  leads  ; 
His  arms  upon  His  breast  are  laid  ; 

His  hungry  ones  He  feeds. 
And  I,  where'er  He  went  would  go, 

Nor  question  where  the  path  might  lead, 
Enough  to  know  that  here  below 

I  walked  with  God,  indeed  I 
If  it  be  thus,  O  1  Lord  of  mine, 

In  absence  is  Thy  love  forgot; 
And  must  I,  when  I  walk  repine, 

Because  I  see  Thee  not? 
If  this  be  thus,  if  this  be  thus, 

Since  our  poor  prayers  yet  reach  Thee,  Lord  ; 
Since  we  are  weak,  once  more  to  us 

Reveal  the  living  Word  I 
O  I  nearer  to  me,  in  the  dark 

Of  life's  low  hours,  one  moment  stand, 
And  give  me  keener  eyes  to  mark 

The  moving  of  Thy  hand. 


LIGHT. 
Hark  !   through  the  dense  and  misty  air 
There  is  rising  slowly  a  startled  prayer, 
A  piercing  cry  through  the  gathering  night, 
A  wild  entreaty — "  O,  give  us  light!" 
And  straining  eyes  through  the  darkness  peer, 
Earnestly  asking  if  day  be  near. 

Light!   Light  I  For  we  cannot  see 
Things  as  they  are  and  ought  to  be! 
Dangers  are  round  us — and  O,  for  light 
To  read  the  directions  of  God  aright  I 
His  "  hand-writing"  is  clear  and  wise  : 
01   that  the  darkness  would  1< 


r  eyes ! 

Light  for  the  rich,  for  they  do  not  know 
The  duties  that  from  their  station  grow  I 
Light  for  the  scorned  and  trodden  poor, 
To  help  them  to  suffer  and  still  endure  I 
Light  for  the  nations  that  groaning  lie 
'Neath  the  weight  of  darkness  and  misery  I 

Light  to  live  in  this  troublous  time, 

When  terror  gathers  in  every  clime ; 

Light  to  die,  to  dispel  the  gloom 

That  curtaius  grimly  the  opening  tomb, 

0  Thou  who  dwellest  where  there  is  no  night, 

Hear  us  in  heaven — 0,  give  us  light! 

Marianne  Farningham. 

American  School  Books  for  Japan. — A  singu- 
lar evidence  of  the  rapid  extension  of  the  English 
language  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  in  future  it  " 
to  be  the  basis  of  study  in  the  public  schools  of 
Japan,  and  that  American  school  books  are  to  be 
without  any  attempt  to  translate  them  into 
the  native  language.  The  Japanese  Commis 
ho  recently  visited  this  country,  after 

ciai  consultation,  gave  G.  P.  Putnam  &  Co.  an 
order  for  supplying  their  government  with  the 
books  hereafter  to  be  used.  The  first  shipment  of 
these  books  was  made  recently,  by  way  of  the 
Isthmus  and  San  Francisco.  It  consists  of  sixty 
cases,  weighing  about  ten  tons,  including  the  fol- 
lowing : 

13,000  copies  of  Elementary  Arithmetics, 
Readers,  Grammars  and  Geographies — Colton's, 
Guyot's,  Cornell's,  Felter's,  Saunder's,  Sheldon's, 
Quackenbos's. 

1,000  copies  of  works  of  Wells,  Youmans, 
Cummings,  Hitchcock,  St.  John,  Kiddle,  and 
others  ou  Natural  Philosophy,  Chemistry,  Geology, 
Physiology  aod  Astronomy. 

2,500  Webster's  Dictionaries,  of  different  kinds. 

600  Goodrich's  School  Histories. 

200  Tenney's  Natural  History. 

100  German  and  French  Dictionaries. 

400  Military  Books,  assorted. 

100  works  on  Practical  Science,  assorted. 

100  Guyon's  Wall  Maps. 

10,000  Specimen  Writing  Books. 

30  Wheaton  and  Woolsey's  Works  on  Interna- 
tional Law. 

Putnam's  Dictionary  of  Dates. 

Price's  Magnetic  Globes. 

Sheldon's  Reading  Charts. 

Medical  Books,  <fcc. 

— N.  American. 

Harvesting  in  Japan. 

By  the  middle  of  May  the  rape,  wheat,  and 
barley  fields  begin  to  turu,  and  under  the  warm 
sun  this  ripening  is  rapidly  perfected.  Harvest- 
ing begins  about  May  25,  and  lasts  through  June. 
These  dates  are  particularly  for  the  country  about 
Yeddo  Bay.  And  now,  in  whatever  direction  we 
may  look,  is  seen  smoke  rising  from  every  hillside 

d  valley.  The  farmers  are  pulling  the  rape. 
The  dry  stalks  are  gathered  in  heaps,  the  seed  is 
trodden  out,  the  refuse  is  burned,  and  the  ashes 
carefully  saved  for  manure.  The  few  days  that 
are  required  for  the  rape  harvest  bring  forward 
the  barley  to  its  ripening.     The  barley  harvest  is 


still  going  on  when  the  wheat  and  later  rape  com 
in,  making  the  month  of  June  a  busy  harvei 
month.  The  wheat  and  barley  are  cut  with  grai 
knives,  a  rude  kind  of  sickle.  The  morning 
work  is  laid  in  the  sun  to  dry,  and  in  the  afte 
noon  the  heads  are  whipped  or  cut  off  by  a  hatchi 
of  bamboo,  or  sometimes  of  iron,  resembling 
rake  with  close-set,  short  pointed  teeth.  Mai 
are  spread  on  the  ground  to  catch  the  fallin 
heads,  and  then  the  grain  is  beaten  out  with 
clumsy  flail.  The  threshed  grain  is  winnowed  t 
gathered  in  baskets  and  taken  to  the  farmyan 
where  stands  a  farm  mill,  exact  counterpart  ( 
those  found  in  every  New  England  farmyard 
quarter  of  a  century  ago.  Each  day's  work  i 
cleared  up  as  it  goes  along.  But  oftentimes  th 
harvest  season  is  interrupted  by  frequent  rain! 
when  the  Japanese  employ  a  process  peculiar  t 
themselves.  The  grain  is  gathered  in  th'e  shea: 
and  carried  to  some  convenient  spot,  where  a  fir 
is  lighted.  The  farmer  holds  a  handful  of  th 
sheaf  in  one  band,  and  with  a  lighted  wisp  o 
straw  in  the  other  singes  the  bearded  heads  til 
they  fall  from  their  stalks  in  a  heap  at  their  feet 
This  process  is  repeated  till  all  the  grain  has  beet 
treated  in  like  manner,  and  the  fire,  though  suffi 
cient  to  singe  the  awns  and  burn  off  the  straw 
appears  to  do  no  injury  to  the  berry.  The  stil 
warm  heap  is  gathered  up  and  taken  to  the  farm 
house,  where  the  grain  is  beaten  out  on  tb> 
granary  floor  of  hard  earth  or  oystershell  lime 
and  after  this  scorching  separates  readily  fron 
the  remaining  chaff.  When  the  winnowing  i 
done  in  the  open  fields,  as  it  more  commonly  is 
this  generally  falls  to  the  women's  share.  I 
there  is  a  fine  breeze  blowing,  the  winnowing  i 
done  by  the  simple  process  nature  indicates.  I 
the  breeze  is  wanting,  a  fan  made  of  the  out 
spread  fibers  of  the  palm-leaf,  covered  with  papes 
supplies  it.  "Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,"  saj 
the  ancient  record ;  and  the  old  custom  sti 
holds  from  Judea's  hills  across  the  steppes  (] 
Asia  to  these  isles  of  the  sea. 


The  Malay's  Test  of  Honesty. — A  New  Em- 
land  sea  captain,  who  visited  "  India  beyond  tl 
Ganges,"  was  boarded  by  a  Malay  merchant,  j 
man  of  considerable  property,  and  asked  if  he  ha 
any  tracts  which  he  could  part  with. 

The  American,  at  a  loss  how  to  account  f 
such  a  singular  request  from  such  a  man,  inquire 
"  What  do  you  want  of  tracts  ?  you  cannot  rei 
a  word  of  them."  True,  but  I  have  a  use  v 
them,  nevertheless.  Whenever  one  of  your  co* 
trymen,  or  an  Englishman,  calls  on  me  to  trac 
I  put  a  tract  in  his  way,  and  watch  him.  Im 
reads  it  soberly,  and  with  interest,  I  infer  thattf 
will  not  cheat  me;  if  he  throws  it  aside  with  oe 
tempt,  or  a  profane  oath,  I  have  nothing  moroi 
do  with  him — I  cannot  trust  him. 

The  Human  Hand. — From  the  shoulder 
the  tips  of  the  fingers  there  are  thirty-two  distW 
bones,  curiously  articulated  one  with  anotbtl 
which  could  not  be  imitated  with  any  expectatH 
of  success,  viz.:  one  shoulder-blade,  one  com 
bone,  one  arm-bone,  two  in  the  fore-arm,  eight 
the  carpus  or  wrist,  five  in  the  palm  of  the  haT 
two  in  the  thumb,  and  twelve  in  the  ring' 
Next  to  move  those  thirty-two  bones  in  allM 
directions  they  are  designed  to  act,  there  i] 
perfect  labyrinth  of  delicate  cordage,  wm 
when  separated  and  distinctly  displayed,  shil 
that  there  are  forty-six  muscles — and  some  anw 
ists  make  more — to  extend,  bend,  turn,  clo>| 
unclench,  nip,  squeeze,  and  make  all  the  n»l 
moots  which  we  can  give  the  arm  and  hancl 
simply  willing  to  do  so. 


THE    FRIEND. 


45 


Jut  in  order  that  the  mind  may  hold  positive 
trol  over  those  thirty  differently  formed  bones 
the  forty-six  muscles,  of  which  no  two  are 
:e,  there  are  long  Derves  running  like  tele- 
phic  wires  from  the  arm-pit  to  the  smallest  fibre 
ivery  muscle.     From  the  plexus  in  the  axilla, 

arm-pit,  the  nerves  hold  communication, 
High  the  intervention  of  other  nerve-threads, 
b  the  brain.  One  set  of  nerves,  or  rather 
graph  cords,  convey  messages  to  the  fingers, 

another  set  send   back  word  to  the  brain  of 

reception  of  the  order,  and  how  business  is 
ispiring. 

Jesides  all  these  complications,  to  nourish  and 
p  the  several  parts  vitalized,  there  are  arteries, 
as,  lymphatics,  absorbents,  cxhalent  tubes  and 
ues  almost  beyond  enumeration,  to  keep  the 
)le  in  working  order.  And  when  in  good 
dition  what  power  it  exerts  !  It  conveys  an 
fable  language,  which  even  brute  animals 
lerstand.  It  menaces,  invites,  repels,  or  gives 
racter  and  grandeur  to  the  expressions  of  an 
or.  It  is  a  hammer,  a  vice,  a  punch,  wrench, 
iver,  a  pry,  a  force,  and  a  mighty  power  by 
ch  the  pyramids  were  reared,  cathedrals  called 

being  from  the  hardest  quarries;  and  all  that 
[mazing,  surprising,  delicate  or  culculated  to 
ince  civilization  in  art,  literature  and  science, 
scomplished  by  those  wonderful  instruments — 
ran  hands. 

Jponges. — M.   Newton's    Travels  and  Discov- 

s   in    the   Levant  contains    the   following    in 

irence    to   the    sponge-divers  of  the    Isle    of 

ymnos,  who  sail  in  a  fleet  of  caiques  for  the 

it  of  Asia  Minor  and  Syria  during  May,  and 

up   annually  $80,000  worth    of  sponge : — 

he  diver  descends,  holding  a  flat  stone  in  both 

ds,  to  assist  him  in  sinking,  to  which  stone  a 

1  is  fastened.     When  he  gets  to  the  bottom  he 

9  this  flat  stone  under  his  arm  and  walks  about 

iearch  of  sponges,  putting  them  in  a  net  hung 

ad  his  neck  as  fast  as   he  uproots  them  ;  he 

E  pulls  the  cord  as  a  signal,  and  is  drawn  up 

jn.     It  is  said  that  the  divers   can   descend  to 

jepth  of   thirty  fathoms,  and    that    they  can 

ain  under  water  for  as   long  a  period  as  three 

jutes.     From  inquiries  which  I  have  made,  it 

li  not  appear  that  they  are   often   cut  off  by 

il'ks,  though  these  monsters  are  not  unfrequent 

(he  southern   part  of  the  Archipelago.     It  is 

(frble  that  the  rapid  descent  of  the  diver  may 

$&   away   this    fish,  who    generally  seizes    his 

I  on  the  surface.     A  Calymniote  told  me  that 

janost  terrible   sensation   he   had  ever   experi- 

fd  was   finding   himself  close   to  an  immense 

Bat  the  bottom  of  the  sea.     Under  the  root  of 

poDge  is  a  parasitical   substance  of  a  caustic 

e.     This  often  bursts    when   the  sponge  is 

nded  round  the  diver's  neck,  and  the  liquid 

jntains  causes  deep  ulcers  in  his  flesh."     Be- 

exportation    the   sponges   are   cleansed   and 

d  out  in  fields  to  dry.     Acres  of  them   may 

seen  exposed  in  fine  weather.     Sponges 

old  by  weight,  and  formerly  the  weight  used 

increased  by  introducing  a  little  sand.     To 

Dt  this  fraud,  the  merchants  insist  upon  their 

|8g  filled  with  as  much  sand  as  they  can  hold, 

this  amount  can  be  accurately  calculated, 

y  deducted   from   the   gross   weight.     Hence 
3  the  deposit  of  sand   which   a  new  sponge 
Ba  at  the  bottom  of  the  basin. 

ilhat  a  pity'it^is  that  this  earth,  which  is  s 
flcf  God's  goodness,  should  be  so  empty  of  h: 
tftes ;  and  that  of  the  multitudes  that  live  upon 
bibountv,  there  are  so  few   that   live  to    His 

Hi 


A  Great  Bridge.—  The  bridging  of  the  British 
Channel  is  still  thought  feasible  by  scientific  men, 
both  in  England  and  France,  and  is  preferred  to 
the  project  of  constructing  a  tunnel  under  the 
A  French  engineer  has  made  a  plan  for  a 
bridge,  which  is  greatly  praised  by  the  Paris 
Moniteur.  According  to  that  journal,  the  bridge 
ould  be  broad  enough  to  hold  a  double  line  of 
railway,  a  carriage-road  and  path  for  foot-passen- 
gers. There  would  also  be  space  for  a  row  of 
hops  along  this  Dover  and  Calais  road  which, 
mce  established,  would,  no  doubt,  become  a  very 
popular  thoroughfare ;  and  half  way  across  there 
would  be  a  restaurant.  The  bridge  would  rest 
series  of  thirty-two  vertical,  rectangular  iron 
piles,  each  pile  to  be  about  670  feet  high  and 
335  feet  broad.  The  depth  of  the  channel  be- 
tween the  two  points  named  is  found  to  be  not 
over  135  feet,  so  that  the  bridge  would  be  about 
535  feet  above  the  sea  level.  The  journal  quoted 
continues  that  in  building  the  bridge  the  first 
step  taken  would  be  to  connect  the  iron  piles  by 
means  of  sixteen  cables  of  plaited  wire,  stretched 

parallel  lines  from  Shakspeare's  Cliff,  on  the 
English  side  of  the  channel,  to  Cape  Blanc  Nez, 

the  .French  side,  a  distance  of  about  twenty 
les.  The  body  of  the  bridge  would  thus  be 
formed  of  iron  tre.'ses  stretched  from  pile  to  pile. 
The  French  engineer  believes  that  he  could  hang 
spension  bridge  across  the  channel  from  cliff 
to  cliff.  In  his  eyes  it  is  only  a  question  of  pro- 
portion, and  he  argues  that  if  a  wire  of  a  certain 
strength  and  thickness  will  hang  extended  be- 
tween two  given  points,  then  if  the  strength  and 
thickness  of  the  wire  be  increased,  the  distance 
between  the  points  may  be  increased  propor- 
tionately. The  proposed  bridge  may  be  looked 
upon  as  a  succession  of  bridges  from  pile  to  pile. 
Several  objections  to  the  monster  bridge  are  an- 
ticipated by  the  inventor  and  provided  against. 
The  iron  piles,  for  instance,  would  not  be  nice 
things  for  a  vessel  to  run  against;  but  they  would 
be  of  great  value  as  lighthouses,  and  accordingly 
each  pile  would  be  fitted  with  a  signal  light 
The  cost  of  this  Anglo-French  bridge  is  estimated 
at  $80,000,000,  and  so  sanguine  is  the  French- 
man that  it  can  be  built,  that  he  has  deposited  his 
plans  with  the  Board  of  Public  Works,  and 
actually  proposed  to  form  a  bridge-building  com- 
pany with  $80,000,000  capital. 

The  Secret. — "I  noticed,"  said  Franklin,  "a 
mechanic,  among  a  number  of  others,  at  work  on 
a  house  erecting  but  a  little  way  from  my  office, 
who  always  appeared  to  be  in  a  merry  humor; 
who  had  a  kind  and  cheeerful  smile  for  every  one 
he  met.  Let  the  day  be  ever  so  cold,  gloomy, 
sunless,  a  happy  smile  danced  like  a  sunbeam 
his  cheerful  countenance.  Meeting  him  c 
morning,  I  asked  him  to  tell  me  the  secret  of  his 
constant  happy  flow  of  spirits.  '  No  secret,  Doc 
tor,'  he  replied.  '  I  have  got  one  of  the  bett  of 
wives,  and  when  I  go  to  work  she  always  has  a 
kind  word  of  encouragement  for  me;  and  wh 
I  go  home  she  meets  me  with  a  smile  and  a  kiss ; 
and  then  tea  is  sure  to  be  ready;  and  she  has 
done  so  many  little  things  through  the  day  to 
please  me,  that  I  cannot  find  it  in  my  heart  to 
speak  an  unkind  word  to  any  body.'  "  What  in- 
fluence, then,  has  woman  over  the  heart  of  man, 
to  soften  it,  and  make  it  the  foundation  of  cheer- 
ful and  pure  emotions  1  Speak  gently,  then  ; 
greeting,  after  the  toils  of  the  day  are  over,  costs 
nothing,  and  goes  far  toward  making  home  happy 
and  peaceful. 


There  is  no  complete  reformation  in  the  con^ 
duct  effected  without  a  revolution  iu  the  heart. 


A  Tame  Lion. — When  visiting  the  French 
Dfficer  in  command  at  Medeah,  General  Marey, 
we  were  introduced  to  a  household  favorite,  of  its 
kind  as  peculiar  as  Prince  Puckler  Muskau's 
Abyssinian  : — "  In  a  few  minutes  the  door  opened, 
and  the  lion  entered  the  room,  the  man  only  lead- 
ng  him  by  a  tutt  of  the  mane.  He  was  a  mag- 
lificent  animal,  two  years  old,  and  full  grown,  all 
but  his  mane,  which,  although  but  a  foot  long, 
made  a  respectable  appearance.  He  did  not  seem 
to  care  about  our  being  strangers,  but  walking 
about  the  room  like  a  large  dog,  permitted  us  to 
take  liberties  with  him,  such  as  patting  him, 
shaking  a  paw,  and  making  him  exhibit  his  teeth 
claws.  He  showed,  however,  a  marked  pre- 
dilection in  favor  of  his  old  acquaintances,  and 
lying  down  before  them,  turned  on  his  back  to 
be  scratched.  After  a  scratch  or  two  he  began 
to  yawn,  and  was  fairly  settling  himself  for  a 
nap,  when  a  cigar  was  puffed  into  his  face, — a 
proceeding  he  evidently  did  not  approve  of.  Ris- 
ing in  a  hurry,  curling  up  his  lips,  and  wrinkling 
his  nose,  he  exposed  to  view  a  splendid  set  «f 
teeth, — a  sure  sign  he  was  not  pleased  ;  a  hearty 
sneeze  seemed  to  restore  him  to  good  temper;  and 
bearing  no  malice,  he  returned  a  friendly  pat, 
bestowed  upon  him  by  Captain  Martenot,  who  had 
been  the  aggressor,  by  rubbing  bis  bead  carress- 
ingly  against  his  knees." — Kennedy's  Algeria 
and  Tunis. 

Selected  for  "  The  Friend  " 

John  Bowron,  after  having  preached  the  gospel 
for  fifty-one  years,  finding  his  strength  decay,  de- 
sired his  son  Henry  to  go  to  a  meeting  and  ac- 
quaint Friends,  that  his  days  were  almost  spent, 
which  he  having  done,  many  Friends  came  to  see 
him.  Two  days  after,  he  arose  without  help,  and 
came  cheerfully  forth  of  his  chamber,  took  his 
grandchildren  by  the  hand,  saying,  "Stay  with 
me,  go  not  away,  for  I  am  taking  my  journey  to 
a  city,  New  Jerusalem,  that  needs  not  the  light 
of  the  sun,  nor  the  light  of  the  moon,  for  the 
Lord  God  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof." 
He  adds,  "  Zion  is  a  precious  habitation  :  he  that 
dwelleth  within  the  gates  of  Zion  shall  never 
want."  Again,  "What  can  be  expected  ?  I  have 
seen  the  wonders  of  God,  both  by  sea  and  land. 
The  sea  saw  the  wonders  of  God,  and  fled,  and 
Jordan  was  driven  back."  He  died  the  5th  day 
of  the  Eighth  month,  1704.  Aged  seventy-seven 
years. 

Telegraph  Facsimiles. — Mr.  Field  has  brought 
out  to  this  country  a  number  of  very  interesting 
specimens  of  the  system  of  telegraphing  now  in 
operation  between  Paris  and  Lyons,  and  Paris 
and  Bordeaux,  by  which  exact  copies  of  the  mes- 
sage are  produced  at  either  extremity  of  the  lines 
solely  by  mechanical  means.  The  message  is 
written  on  prepared  paper,  covered  with  a  lead- 
colored  surface,  which  is  a  non-conductor  of  the 
electric  fluid.  The  writing,  or  drawing,  in  the 
ink  furnished  for  the  purpose,  changes  the  points 
touched  by  it  to  the  opposite  electrical  character. 
The  pendulum  is  swinging  at  each  end  of  the 
circuit  in  unison.  Its  upper  end  is  divided  into 
points — say,  like  a  fine-toothed  comb.  The  mes- 
sage being  passed  over  these  at  one  end,  sends  a 
current  to  correspond  with  the  writing  or  lines, 
and  produces  an  exact  copy  of  the  original  upon 
the  prepared  paper  held  to  the  vibrating  pendu- 
lum in  the  distant  city.  Thus  a  fac-simile  of 
writing  and  signature  is  furnished  without  any 
skill  of  the  operator.  A  drawing  of  the  likeness 
of  a  thief  or  absconding  clerk  is  reproduced  with 
minute  faithfulness.  Patterns  of  machinery, 
patterns  for  bonnets,  hieroglyphics,  messages  in 


46 


THE   FRIEND. 


Chinese,  or  in  an  unknown  tongue,  are  copied  with 
as  little  trouble  as  the  simplest  letters  of  a  familiar 
alphabet.  Some  notice  of  this  has  been  given  in 
foreign  journals,  but  no  mere  verbal  description 
can  convey  a  full  idea  of  the  wonderful  process. 

Extract  from  William  Dexosbury's  renarks  to 
some  friends,  a  few  days  before  his  decease  : — 

"  Therefore,  friends,  be  faithful,  and  trust  in 
the  Lord  your  God  ;  for  this  I  can  say,  I  never 
played  the  coward,  but  as  joyfully  entered  prisons 
as  palaces,  bidding  my  enemies  to  keep  me  there 
as  long  as  they  could  ;  and  in  the  prison-house  I 
sung  praises  to  my  God,  and  esteemed  the  bolts 
and  looks  put  upon  me  as  jewels;  and  in  the 
name  of  the  eternal  God,  I  always  got  the  victory  : 
for  they  could  not  keep  me  any  longer  than  the 
determined  time  of  God." 

And  this  (he  adds)  I  have  further  to  signify 
that  my  departure  draws  nigh.  Blessed  be  my 
God,  I  am  prepared.  I  have  nothing  to  do  but 
die,  and  put  off  ibis  corruptible  and  mortal  taber- 
nacle, this  flesh  that  hath  so  many  infirmities  ; 
but  the  life  that  dwells  in  it,  ascends  out  of  the 
reach  of  death,  hell  and  the  grave  ;  and  immor- 
tality, eternal  life,  is  my  crown  forever  and  ever. 

Health  and  Longevity  of  Brain-Workers. 

The  following  interesting  statements  in  regard 
to  the  effects  of  mental  toil,  upon  the  average 
duration  of  life,  are  abridged  from  a  recent  article 
in  Hours  at  Home  : 

"  Casting  theory  aside  and  applying  the  test  of 
statistics,  we  shall  see  the  falsity  of  the  commonly 
received  opinion,  that  the  activity  of  the  mind  is 
unfavorable  to  health  and  longevity.  And  the 
object  of  this  essay  is  to  establish  the  opposite 
doctrine,  that  our  brain-workers  are  as  healthy 
and  long-lived  a  class  as  we  have  among  us.  We 
shall  first  glance  at  the  influences  which  conspire 
to  produce  this  result,  and  then  give  some  statis- 
tics which  confirm  the  theory. 

No  one  occupation  combines  all  the  conditions 
conducive  to  health  and  longevity.  The  laws  of 
health  demand  at  least  four  cardinal  conditions  : 
the  occupation  must  admit  of  a  healthful  and 
symmetrical  development  of  man's  whole  nature — 
it  must  admit  of  system — it  must  be  congenial — 
it  must  be  one  that  can  be  prosecuted  without 
undue  anxiety  and  worriment.  But  taking  the 
world  as  we  find  it,  no  such  ideal  occupation  ex- 
ists. No  profession  meets  all  these  conditions. 
No  work,  of  brain  or  muscle,  entirely  escapes 
conflict  with  the  known  laws  of  hygiene.  But 
some  kinds  of  work  approximate  these  condi- 
tions more  nearly  than  others;  and  brain- workers, 
as  we  shall  attempt  to  show,  conform  more  closely 
to  these  laws  than  the  mechanical  or  laboring 
classes,  and  consequently  enjoy  firmer  health  and 
greater  length  of  days. 

The  true  doctrine  is,  that  while  mental  anxiety 
is  injurious,  both  to  mind  and  body,  mental  ac- 
tivity is  pre-eminently  healthful. 

Let  us  now  look  at  the  special  callings  which 
require  the  largest  exercise  of  the  intellectual 
nature. 

Clergymen,  in  many  respects,  are  the  most 
prominent  of  our  professional  men,  and  are  always 
cited  as  illustrations  of  the  destructive  effects  of 
intellectual  toil. 

Of  417  clergymen  whose  names  are  recorded 
in  Allen's  Biographical  Dictionary,  the  average 
age  was  65.7,  and  of  these  13  lived  to  be  over 
90 ;  66  over  80 ;  23  over  70,  and  84  over  60.  In 
Massachusetts  the  average  age  of  clergymen,  as 
appears  by  the  Registrative  Report,  is  56. 75,  and 
in  Rhode  Island  59.25.  Of  840  clerical  graduates 
of  Harvard  College  the  average  age  was  63.62. 


From  statistics  gathered  at  the  same  time  and 
place  as  above,  it  appears  that  mechanics  and 
laboring  men  of  all  classes  die  before  they  are 
50,  while  those  engaged  in  printing,  painting, 
and  those  who  labor  in  unnatural  positions,  in 
over-heated  rooms,  do  not  attain  an  average  of 
forty-five.  A  vast  difference  surely,  and  that  can 
be  explained  on  no  theory  but  that  of  the  pre- 
eminent healthfulness  of  intellectual  toil. 

The  profession  of  Law  is  also  to  an  eminent 
degree  favorable  to  health  and  longevity.  Of 
lawyers  it  has  been  said  that  they  "need  a  bad 
heart  and  a  good  digestion."  If  this  be  true, 
then  our  pleaders  and  counsellors  are  certainly 
well  supplied  with  these  conditions,  for  they  stand 
high  on  the  tables  of  longevity.  Unlike  clergy- 
men, lawyers  are  not  always  able  to  command 
their  time  or  systematize  their  labor,  and  they  are 
even  more  liable  to  exhausting  crises.  The  ad- 
vocate must  spend  hours  and  days  in  the  horrible 
air  of  court-rooms,  and  the  counsellor,  in  his  office- 
chair,  leads  the  most  sedentary  life  conceivable. 

On  the  other  hand,  law  presents  a  wide  field 
for  the  exercise  of  the  largest  powers  of  reason 
and  judgment;  as  a  science  it  is  intimately  con- 
nected with  statesmanship  and  diplomacy.  If 
mental  activity  be  healthful,  then  surely  ought 
lawyers  to  enjoy  a  goodly  length  of  life,  notwith- 
standing the  violations  of  hygienic  laws  that  are 
incidental  to  their  calling. 

Their  average  age  in  Massachusetts  was  found 
to  be  56.11 ;  in  Rhode  Island  43.75.  They  do 
not  stand  as  high  on  the  list  as  clergymen,  and 
yet  they  are  healthier  as  well  as  longer  lived  than 
most  of  the  mechanics  and  laborers. 

According  to  ordinary  impression  Physicians 
are  less  able  to  cure  themselves  than  others,  and 
are  hurried  away  by  diseases  from  which  their 
patients  might  be  rescued.  Medicine  is,  indeed, 
in  some  particulars,  the  most  incousisteut  and  un- 
equal of  the  professions.  In  one  aspect  it  is  pecu- 
liarly conducive  to  health,  in  another  it  would 
appear  to  be  exceedingly  prejudicial.  It  calls  into 
action  the  best  faculties  of  the  mind  and  heart ; 
its  study  embraces  in  its  totality  the  whole  range 
of  human  thought  and  feeling.  Not  only  is  it  his 
province  to  prescribe  for  merely  physical  maladies; 
it  is  his  solemn,  responsible  privilege  to 
"  Minister  to  a  miod  diseased, 
Pluck  out  from  memory  a  rooted  sorrow; 
Raze  out  the  written  troubles  of  the  brain," 
a  task  that  demands  his  moral  as  well  as  intellec- 
tual sympathy  and  inspiration.  So  far,  then,  as 
the  practice  of  medicine  gives  scope  for  the  exer- 
tion of  man's  best  faculties  and  quickens  the 
moral  nature,  so  far  does  it  approximate  the  ideal 
type  of  a  profession. 

But  there  is  another  side  to  the  picture.  The 
physician,  especially  the  country  practitioner, 
cannot  adjust  his  hours  of  labor  according  to 
hygienic  rules.  He  earns  his  bread  out  of  human 
accidents  that  recognize  no  times  or  seasons.  The 
life  of  a  conscientious  and  successful  practitioner 
must  necessarily  be  one  of  exposure,  anxiety,  and 
irregular  toil. 

Of  490  physicians  of  Massachusetts  who  died 
before  1840,  the  average  age  was  57,  and  35  in 
each  100  attained  the  age  of  seventy.  In  Thatch- 
er's Medical  Biography  145  physicians  are  men- 
tioned whose  average  age  was  62,  and  of  these 
25  lived  to  be  over  90.  Of  32  physicians  and 
surgeons  whose  lives  are  sketched  in  Gross'  Medi- 
cal Biography,  (including  several  who  died  before 
their  prime)  the  average  age  was  59.  Comparing 
the  three  professions,  then,  we  find  that  the  ex- 
pectation of  life  for  clergymen  is  60  years,  for 
lawyers,  54,  and  for  physicians,  52  years. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


Working  Under  High  Pressure. — It  is  an  im- 
portant element  of  success  in  life  to  acquire  the 
habit  of  being  beforehand  with  whatever  yon 
undertake.  I  can,  perhaps,  best  illustrate  what 
I  mean  by  an  example  taken  from  another  branch 
of  the  subject.  There  are  two  friends,  gentlemen 
of  large  means,  whose  estates  and  whose  annual 
incomes  are  about  equal.  One  of  these  is  always 
short  of  money,  buys  everything  on  credit,  and 
on  the  longest  credit  that  he  can  command  ;  often 
when  travelling  has  to  borrow  money  to  take  him 
home,  and  really  has  to  make  as  many  turns  and 
shifts  to  get  along  as  if  he  were  poor.  All  simplj 
because  he  lives  just  twelve  mouths  on  the  wrong 
side  of  his  income.  The  other  man  whose  annual 
income  and  expenses  are  about  the  same  as  those 
of  his  neighbor,  never  has  an  open  account,  buys 
everything  for  cash,  always  has  a  plenty  of  mone] 
in  his  pocket,  and  a  plenty  more  in  bank,  and  if 
apparently  without  a  care  in  the  world,  so  far  as 
money  is  concerned.  All  simply  because  he  livet 
just  twelve  months  on  the  right  side  of  his  in 
come.  The  two  men  have  equal  resources.  Ii 
the  course  of  their  lives  they  spend  about  equal 
amounts.  Yet  the  one  is  always  poor  and  harassed 
the  other  is  always  rich  and  at  his  ease. 

The  picture  has  its  counterpart  in  the  historj 
of  professional  men.  Some  men  in  their  intel 
lectual  disbursements  are  always  beforehand  ane 
at  their  ease,  while  others  of  equal  resources  li?( 
habitually  from  hand  to  mouth.  You  will  see  at 
editor  scratching  and  scrambling  for  copy  at  th< 
very  latest  moment,  and  living,  it  is  to  be  feared 
in  greater  dread  of  the  office  devil  than  the  othei 
personage  of  the  same  name.  You  will  see  th( 
professor  quaking  over  his  incompleted  expert 
ments  or  his  half-finished  manuscript,  anxiously 
dreading  tho  summons  to  lecture.  You  will  se< 
the  clergyman  locking  himself  up  on  Saturday  tc 
push  through  under  high  pressure  the  sermoi 
that  must  be  delivered  on  the  morrow.  Thesi 
all,  and  others  like  these,  simply  in  consequent 
of  a  bad  habit  of  mental  action,  pass  through  lit 
in  a  perpetual  state  of  discomfort  and  professions 
poverty.  Braiowork  so  done  is  generally  badl 
done,  besides  being  done  at  a  ruinous  waste  of  th( 
life-force. — Prof.  Hart's  "  Mistakes  of  Educate^ 
Men." 


It  is  a  delightful  and  animating  reflection  t 
the  sincere  christian,  that  every  occurrence  of  h 
life  is  under  the  immediate  notice,  and  subject: 
the  control  of  his  heavenly  Father.  He  contet 
plates  him  as  an  ever  present  and  almighty  Frien 
whom  no  difficulties  can  baffle,  nor  uoforeset 
accidents  surprise,  whose  counsel  is  proffered 
guide  him  safely  through  all  the  intricate  at! 
perplexing  ways  of  life,  to  sanctify  his  afflictiorf 
to  moderate  his  joy  in  prosperity,  and  so  to  CO, 
trol  the  course  of  his  personal  concerns  as  "  tb 
all  things  shall  work  together  for  his  good."  Hi 
great  are  the  privileges  of  the  christian. 


THE     FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH  5,  1867. 


Among  the  items  of  news  transmitted  fi 
Europe  through  the  Atlantic  cable  are  two.J 
nouueements  that  are  of  some  interest  to  all  ] 
fessing  christians,  inasmuch  as  they  relate  to  ]• 
ceedings  that  may,  more  or  less,  affect  the  religtj 
views  and  feelings  of  the  members  of  two  diffe  I 
denominations,  including  a  large  portion  of] 
professing  christian  church.  We  allude  to  I 
voluutary  assembling  at  the  invitation  of  the  1 
mate  of  England,  at  Lambeth,  of  a  consider! 
number  of  those  who  in  the  Episcopal  Society  1 


THE   FRIEND. 


47 


s  station  and  title  of  bishops,  for  the  purpose  of 
isulting  together  on  the  affairs  of  their  agitated 
umunion;  and  to  the  convocation  by  the  Pope 
an  ecumenical  or  general  council,  to  be  held  at 
.me,  and  to  embrace  a  large  portion  of  the  dig- 
,aries  connected  with  the  papacy  in  all  parts 
the  world.  This,  we  believe,  will  be  the  first 
ueral  Council  of  the  Romish  hierarehs  that  has 
:n  assembled  since  the  famous  one  convened  at 
Bnt  in  1545,  in  order  to  put  a  stop  to  the  pro- 
!ss  of  the  reformation  set  in  motion  by  Martin 
ther. 

Time  was  when  bodies  similar  to  the  last  men- 
ned  exercised  absolute  power  over  the  great 
jority  of  the  professing  church,  determining 
at  it  should  accept  as  its  faith,  prescribing  the 
ms  of  salvatioD,  and  obliging  the  secular  powers 
execute  their  cruel  decrees  respecting  those 
om  they  denounced  as  heretics,  or  who  refused 
submit  implicitly  to  their  behests. 
[t  is  natural  that  the  present  announcement 
mid  awaken  reflection  on  some  of  the  historical 
snts  connected  with  those  councils  held  in  time 
g  past,  and  the  mind  revert  to  the  almost  in- 
dible  pretensions  to  divine  authority  and  infalli- 
ity  that  were  put  forth  by  and  accorded  to  them 
the  people.  It  is  interesting  to  contrast  it 
;h  the  present,  when  the  darkness  of  general 
torance  and  superstition  that  for  so  many  ages 
Id  the  nations  of  Christendom  subservient  to 
pes  and  Councils,  has  been  greatly  dispersed 
the  gradual  diffusion  of  the  light  of  the  gospel, 
closing  the  accumulated  corruption  of  the  papal 
3  and  its  subordinate  clergy,  awakening  inquiry, 
i  leading  men  to  exercise  their  common  sense, 
til  the  despotism  of  Rome,  and  the  dominion  of 
posture,  have  been  effectually  shaken.  The 
eussions  and  doings,  therefore,  of  the  two 
lies  to  which  we  have  referred,  will  awaken 
ne  interest,  though  it  is  probable  they  will  ex- 
e  more  curiosity  thin  reverence  or  fear.  That 
oposed  of  Episcopal  priests,  being  but  an  image 
the  other,  and  making  less  pretension,  must 
iy  a  subordinate  part;  not  venturing  to  claim 
lmenical  supremacy,  though  its  whole  structure 
ts  on  the  same  assumption  of  authority  that 
^racterizes  its  elder  and  more  imposing  com- 
[itor. 

LWe  believe  there  are  eighteen  acknowledged 
ieral  Councils  mentioned  in  ecclesiastical  his- 
w,  though  the  Roman  Catholics  enumerating  in 
fir  list,  the  coming  together  of  the  Apostles 
il  Elders  at  Jerusalem,  to  decide  on  the  disputed 
pt  of  circumcision,  as  the  first,  make  the  nuni- 
i  nineteen.  Protestants  count  from  that  sum- 
wed  by  Constantine  A.  D.  325,  at  Nice,  in 
Bhynia.  This  is  generally  considered  to  have 
sreised  as  important  and  perhaps  as  little  in- 
aous  influenoe  as  any  convened.  It  was  con- 
Qed  in  order  to  determine  what  were  the  doo- 
r|es  accepted  by  what  claimed  to  be  the  true 
Estian  church ;  to  take  steps  for  removing  the 
Ij^ed  defections  therefrom,  and  to  provide  for 
blfuture  tranquillity  of  the  flock  and  family  of 
severs.  The  imperial  summons  is  said  to  have 
flight  together  more  than  two  thousand  ecclesi- 
Bfis,  of  whom  no  less  than  three  hundred  and 
jdteen  ranked  as  bishops.  The  Emperor  pre- 
idd  in  person,  and  appears  to  have  been  anxious 
Dlthe  healing  of  dissensions  by  the  labours  of 
n|  an  august  assembly.  But  such  was  the 
esmsy  and  sordid  ambition  of  most  of  the  pre- 
m,  such  the  accusations  one  against  another, 
njsuch  the  numerous  and  bitter  quarrels,  in  the 
fflts  to  promote  their  self-aggrandisement,  that 
■  while  it  seemed  probable  tbe  whole  time  and 
Wition  would  be  devoted  to  settling  private  dis- 
K  rather  than  to  ascertaining  and  enforcing 


the  catholic  faith.  The  Emperor,  however,  inter- 
posed his  sovereign  authority,  and  after  reproving 
the  worldly  minded  priests  for  the  scandal  they 
were  bringing  on  the  religion  they  professed  to 
teach,  commanded  them  to  proceed  with  the  busi- 
ness for  which  they  had  been  convened.  With 
unexpected  unanimity  they  condemned  and  de- 
nounced the  heresy  of  Alius,  who  was  present ; 
drafted  and  approved  a  creed  which,  after  being 
modified  by  a  subsequent  Council  held  at  Con- 
stantinople A.  D.  381,  has  been  known  as  the 
"  Nicene  Creed,"  and  been  almost  universally  ac- 
cepted by  the  "  orthodox  churches."  In  both 
these  Councils  the  attempt  to  define  by  language 
dictated  by  the  finite  intellect  of  man,  and  not 
found  in  Holy  Scripture,  the  incomprehensible 
nature  and  existence  of  the  Three  that  bear  record 
in  heaven,  gave  rise  to  protracted  debate,  alto- 
gether unbecoming  the  awful  character  of  the 
subject;  the  difficulties  being  multiplied,  and  the 
incongruities  made  more  gross  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  word  person  applied  to  Father,  J3on  and 
Holy  Spirit. 

Home  states  that  it  was  at  a  Council  held  at 
Laodioea,  in  the  fourth  century,  that  it  was  de- 
cided which  writings  should  be  accepted  as  the 
canonical  scriptures,  and  those  now  called  the 
Apocrypha  were  declared  to  be  compositions  ot 
uninspired  authors,  and  not  to  be  ranked  with  the 
products  of  holy  men  of  God  who  wrote  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  This  decision 
was  attempted  to  be  repealed  by  the  Council  of 
Trent  in  1545. 

In  this  casual  notice  we  cannot  undertake  to 
specify  the  time,  place  of  meeting  or  acts  of  the 
eighteen  ecumenical  Councils,  but  we  may  briefly 
refer  to  the  last  mentioned,  and  the  last  convoked 
by  Papal  authority  until  that  which  is  now  about 
to  be  summoned.  It  was  resorted  to  in  the  hope 
that  it  might  be  able  to  silence  Luther  and  his 
coadjutors,  or  at  least  effect  a  reconciliation  be- 
tween the  powerful  Protestant  chiefs  and  the 
Romish  church.  It  commenced  its  sessions  at 
Trent,  then  removed  to  Boulogne,  and  again  re- 
turned to  the  former  place.  At  first  it  was  small 
in  number,  being  chiefly  made  up  of  Spanish  and 
Italian  prelates,  but  afterwards  was  more  gener- 
ally attended  by  those  from  other  parts  of  Europe. 
The  decrees  promulgated  by  this  Council  give 
ample  evidence  of  the  height  to  which  sacerdotal 
presumption  had  airived,  and  the  arrogant  deter- 
mination to  secure  the  ecclesiastical  orders  from 
all  interference  on  the  part  of  the  secular  powers. 
The  Pope  was  declared  infallible,  and  his  authority 
confirmed  in  all  its  former  latitude.  The  pro- 
perty of  the  church  was  pronounced  sacred.  No 
clergyman  could  be  tried  in  the  civil  courts  unless 
the  consent  of  the  bishop  was  first  obtained ;  nor 
could  he  be  obliged  to  pay  taxes  or  fines.  Every 
mandate  of  an  ecclesiastical  judge  must  be  exe- 
cuted without  question  or  delay  ;  while  all  secular 
power  was  held  to  be  subordinate  to  the  "  church." 
Of  course,  the  new  faith  and  the  revolt  from  the 
I"  holy  See"  were  denounced.  In  consequence  of 
jsome  parts  of  the  Apocrypha  being  thought  to 
sanction  certain  rites  in  the  Romish  church,  those 
[writings — previously  condemned — were  now  de- 
clared to  be  of  equal  authority  with  those  received 
by  the  primitive  christians  as  composing  the 
| "  sacred  canon  ;"  as  also  that  the  traditions  hand 
Jed  down  and  preserved  in  "the  church"  are  en 
j  titled  to  as  much  regard,  as  a  rule  of  faith,  ai 
jwhat  was  recorded  in  the  scriptures,  and  that  the 
Latin  translation  of  the  scriptures — the  Vulgate  as 
it  is  called — should  be  held  as  authentic,  and  be 
used  in  the  "churches"  andschools.  Thiscelebrated 
Council  continued  its  sessions  for  nearly  eighteen 
years,  and  its  conclusions  have  given  rise  to  much 


dispute  within  the  Romish  "church,"  it  being 
long  before  they  were  accepted  by  all  the  Catholic 
nations  of  Europe. 

In  forming  our  opinion  respecting  the  spirit 
that  animated  and  the  results  obtained  by  these 
ecclesiastical  legislatures,  we  must  keep  in  mind 
the  gross  darkness  that  covered  the  people,  and 
that  the  Bible  was  carefully  withheld  from  them. 
No  doubt  there  were  some  good  men  in  the  dif- 
ferent convocations,  and  some  of  the  measures 
taken  by  them  were  calculated  to  prevent  the 
more  general  prevalence  of  certain  fatal  errors, 
industriously  promulgated  by  schismatics,  and 
blindly  adopted  by  the  ignorant  and  easily-led 
people.  But  under  the  management  of  unscru- 
pulous Popes,  they  were  engines  for  the  propaga- 
tion of  evil.  They  were  at  once  the  result  of  and 
the  promoters  of  priestcraft;  many  of  them  being 
principally  composed  of  men  whose  whole  lives 
and  bearing  gave  unmistakable  evidence  that  they 
were  altogether  unfit  to  have  anything  to  do  with 
regulating  the  affairs  of  the  true  Church,  though 
they  showed  themselves  well  adapted  to  support 
the  priority  and  extend  tho  power  of  the  See  of 
Rome.  By  their  direct  appointment,  oi  under 
the  shadow  of  their  authority,  false  opinions, 
elaborate  folly,  the  most  abominable  falsehood, 
and  the  most  cruel  persecution  were  inaugurated 
and  persisted  in.  Image-worship,  Mariolatry, 
canonization,  "  holy  relics,"  transubstantiation, 
auricular  confession  and  absolution,  penance  and 
purgatory,  the  sale  of  indulgences,  and  monastic 
institutions,  are  all  direct  truits  of  their  legisla- 
tion, or  the  legitimate  consequences  of  the  prin- 
ciples they  sanctioned. 

Happily  the  power  of  these  imposing  conven- 
tions has  been  broken,  and  though  we  may  fear 
some  ruischevious  effects  from  those  now  about  to 
assemble,  yet  no  commanding  attitude  assumed 
by  either,  no  stratagem  of  priestly  dexterity,  can 
again  introduce  former  abuses,  nor  curtail  the 
religious  liberty  which  includes  an  open  Bible  to 
the  professing  christian  Church,  and  the  right  to 
each  one  to  seek  from  it  instruction  in  righteous- 
!,  under  the  guidance  of  that  measure  of  the 
Grace  of  God  which  bringeth  salvation,  and  has 
appeared  unto  all  men. 

TO  SUBSCRIBERS. 

When  the  notice  to  our  subscribers  respecting 
the  terms  of  payment  was  inserted  in  No.  2  of 
this  volume,  it  was  the  intention  of  the  Contribu- 
tors to  "  The  Friend"  that  bills  should  be  sent  to 
all  whose  subscriptions  were  then  unpaid.  Having 
lately  ascertained,  that  owing  to  the  sickness  of 
the  person  on  whom  this  duty  devolved,  these 
bills  have  not  been  sent,  it  has  been  concluded 
for  the  present  year  to  extend  the  time  for  pay- 
ment at  the  old  rates,  to  the  1st  of  Eleventh 
month.  All  those  who  pay  their  subscriptions 
before  the  1st  of  Eleventh  month,  will  be  entitled 
to  receive  the  paper  at  82. UU  per  annum. 

It  has  been  gratifying  to  notice  the  general 
promptness  of  Friends  in  paying  their  subscrip- 
tions, and  we  hope  those  yet  in  arrears  will  be 
encouraged  to  follow  their  example. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — A  Constantinople  dispatch  of  the  29th, 
says:  "  The  Sultan  has  at  length  sent  out  a  commission 
of  inquiry,  consisting  of  three  Turks  and  three  Greeks, 
to  investigate  the  affairs  of  Candia.  The  Turkish  mem- 
bers are  Riza  Pacha,  Kabrel  Pacha  and  the  Vizier." 

The  Russian  demands  for  a  session  of  Crete  to  Greece, 
and  for  tbe  equality  of  tbe  christians  being  refused  by 
the  Porte,  the  Czar  has  declined  to  see  the  Sultan,  there 
being  nothing  agreeable  to  say.  The  Porte  has  pro- 
claimed a  full  amnesty  to  the  insurgents,  and  a  suspen- 
sion of  hostilities  throughout  Crete,  and  allows  a  month 


48 


THE   FRIEND. 


and  a  half  for  the  insurgents  to  lay  down  their  arms  or 
leave  the  island. 

There  was  much  commotion  in  Italy  upon  the  arrest 
of  Garibaldi,  and  serious  disturbances  in  many  places, 
which  weie  suppressed  by  the  military.  In  some  cities 
the  mobs  were  fierce  and  obstinate,  and  the  troops 
were  obliged  to  use  their  bayonets,  and  sometimes  fire 
upon  the  people,  many  of  whom  were  killed  and  a  large 
number  wounded.  Garibaldi,  from  bis  priso-  l 
written  a  letter  in  which  he  says,  the  R< 
right  of  slaves  to  rise  against  opprer" 
dutv  of  the  Italians  to  help  them.  E 
patriots  will  not  be  discouraged,  bu 
the  liberation  of  Rome,  and  concludes  by  declaring  that 
the  eyes  of  the  world  are  upoi 
sent  a  message 


have  thf 
ion,  and  it  is  thf 
hopes  his  fellow 
will  march  on  tc 


Emmanuel 
g  an  extraordi- 


edof 


them.     The  Pope  h 
ileon  thanking  him  for_the  a 
of  Garibaldi.    It  is  reported  tbat  K 
is  about  to   issue  a  proclamation 

nary  session  of  the  Italian  Parliament.     In  another  pro 
clamation  the  king  says,  that  the  faith  of  the  governme 
pledged   in  its  treaties  with  foreign  Powers,  exac 
it  the  painful  dutv  of  arresting  Garibaldi.     A  later  re- 
port states  that  Garibaldi  has  been  released  on  parole, 
and  has  retired  to  Caprera.  _ 

The  French  official  journals  praise  the  decision  and 
firmness  of  the  King  of  Italy,  and  say  that  the  conduct 
of  the  Italian  government  is  another  guarantee  of  peace. 
A  dispute  has  arisen  between  the  King  of  Belgium 
and  the  Emperor  of  Austria  in  regard  to  the  estate  of 
Maximilian. 

The  report  that  the  Spanish  government  had  recalled 
the  Meet  from  the  Pacific  is  positively  denied.  The  out- 
break in  Catalonia  has  been  suppressed,  but  the  country 
about  Barcelona  was  still  disturbed  by  the  insurgents. 

In  the  North  German  Parliament,  on  the  24th  ult., 
Bismarck  made  a  patriotic  and  significant  speech,  de- 
claring in  the  most  emphatic  manner  that  if  the  German 
nation  wished  to  unite,  there  was  no  power  strong 
enough  to  hinder  the  union,  nor  was  there  any  paltry 
enough  to  make  the  attempt.  The  North  German 
Gazette,  the  organ  of  Bismarck,  says  the  South  German 
States  are  now  free  to  join  the  confederation  of  the 
North,  and  make  Germany  one  nation. 

Fenian  movements  cause  uneasiness  in  both  England 
and  Ireland.  The  government  has  sent  gunboats  to 
guard  the  southern  and  western  coasts  of  Ireland.  A 
Fenian  cruiser  has  been  seen  on  the  Irish  coast. 

Late  dispatches  from  Japan  state  that  the  christians 
in  various  parts  of  the  island  are  maltreated  by  the 
natives.  This  is  especially  the  case  at  Nagasaki  and 
its  vicinity.  .  , 

The  Pan-Anglican  Synod,  now  in  session  in  England, 
has  condemned  the  writings  of  Bishop  Colenso. 

Tbe  Peace  Congress  at  Geneva  declared  its  principles 
to  be  democracy,  political,  economical,  and   philosoplr 


New  Orleans— This  city  still  suffers  from  yellow  fever. 
From  the  24th  to  the  28'h  ult.  inclusive,  the  deaths  from 
this  disease  numbered  351. 

Miscellaneous.— The  U.  S.  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
has  received  a  letter  from  tbe  executors  of  Ralph  S. 
Fretz,  of  San  Francisco,  notifying  bim  of  a  bequest  of 
420,000  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  be  applied 
towards  paying  the  national  debt. 

The  receipts  of  wheat  at  Milwaukie  la3t  week  were 
756,640  bushels.  Number  one  wheat  sold  at  $1.87  a 
$1.94  a  bushel. 

The  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Georgia  have 

published   a   letter   favoring  reconstruction    under   the 

tary  bills,  on  the   ground  of  necessity  and  expedi- 


NOT1CE. 
'The    Philadelphii 


A    Meeting   of    "Tbe    Philadelphia    Association   of 

Friends  for  the  Instruction  of  Poor  Children,"  will  be 

held  at  the  usual  place  on  Second-day  evening,  the  7th 

it.,  at  7  $  o'clock.  Mark  Baldeeston, 

Philada.,  10th  mo.  4th,  1867.  Clerk. 


RECEIPTS. 
Philip  P.  Dunn,  N.  J.,  $2 


remarkable  bail  storm  passed  over  Philadelphia, 
and  portions  of  the  adjacent  country,  on  the  afternoon 
of  the  25th  ult.  It  lasted  only  a  few  minutes,  but  tb« 
hail  stones  were  unusually  large  and  caused  the  de- 
struction of  a  great  quantity  of  window-glass.  The 
same  storm  passed  over  Reading  before  reaching  Phila- 
delphia.  A  Reading  dispatch  says  :  "  Tbe  stones  were 
more  noted  for  their  size  than  number,  many  of  th< 
being  as  large  as  a  hen's  egg,  and  some  were  picked  up 
which  measured  eight  inches  in  circumference  and 
weighed  three  ounces."  In  Philadelph 
pretty  copious  fall  of  hail,  but  few  of  the  pieces  exceeded 
tbe  half  of  a  walnut,  and  they  were  generally  much 
smaller. 

A  sudden  change  in  the  weather  throughout  the 
northern  States  was  experienced  about  the  close  of  the 
Ninth  month.  On  the  30th  three  inches  of  snow  fell  in 
New  Hampshire. 

The  Central  Pacific  Railroad  Company  are  preparing 
for  winter  by  roofing  in  tbe  most  exposed  portion  of  the 
road,  such  as  the  deep  cuts  through  the  snow  belt.  A 
large  quantity  of  Ireight  is  now  crossing  tbe  mountains. 
Alaska. — Dates  from  the  new  territory  to  8th  mo.  20lh 
have  been  received.  Business  was  active  in  New  Arch- 
angel, and  town  lots  have  largely  advanced  in  value. 
There  is  some  coin  in  circulation,  but  leather  money  is 
most  commonly  in  use.  The  Copper  river  country  is 
reported  by  the  Indians  and  Russians  to  be  rich  in  gold, 
copper  and  coal,  but  the  natives  are  very  hostile  and 
warlike.  Tbe  weaiher  at  New  Archangel  was  pleasant. 
All  kinds  of  common  vegetables  are  raised  ;  salmon  and 
other  fish  are  abundant,  and  deer  sell  at  80  cts.  each. 
The  Russians,  Finns  and  Germans,  it  is  stated,  are  very 
glad  that  tbe  country  has  been  annexed  to  the  United 
Stales. 


iberty, 


abolition  of 


inding  armies,  and  sympathy 
,es.     The  next  Congress  will 


Received  from  Philip  P.  Dunn,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  from 
Elizabeth  H.  Wbittemore,  N.  J.,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41  ;• 
from  Henry  Clark,  O.,  $2,  vol.  41;  from  Israel  Heald.Io.,] 
$2  vol  41  ;  from  Jacob  Reeder,  Io.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from, 
Sam'l  Alsop,  Jr.  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Jos.  R.  Cheyney, 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Mary  D.  Maris,  Pa.,  82,  vol.  41  j 
from  Elwood  Burgess,  O.,  per  B.  Hollingswortb,  Agt., 
$2,  vol.  41;  from  Wm.  F.  Reeve,  N.  J.,  $6,  vols.  39,  40,] 
and  41 ;  from  Stephen  M.  Brinton,  Pa.,  per  G.  Gilbert,, 
Aft.,  $2,  vol.  41;  from  N.  Warrington,  Agt.,  Io.,  for  Jon.' 
Briggs,  $2,  vol.  41,  for  Christiana  Smith,  $4,  vols.  40 1 
and  4l',  for  David  Lupton,  §2,  vol.  41,  and  for  Sam'l 
Dixon,  §4,  vols.  40  and  41 ;  from  A.  Cowgill,  Agt.,  Io. 
for  Thos.  Crozer,  $2,  vol.  41,  for  Sarah  A.  Atkinson,  $2  , 
to  No.  27,  vol.  42,  for  Sam'l  Fawcett,  $1,  to  No.  10,  vol, 
40;  from  Jos.  Wilson,  O.,  $3,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  fron' 
Edward  Thorn,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  41,  and  for  Jos.  S.  Mid 
dleton,  $2,  vol.  41;  from  Robt.  Plummer,  Catharinrli 
Wilson,  Edmund  Bailey,  Jno.  Hall,  Rachel  Green,  am ; 
Jesse  Bailey,  O.,  $2  each,  vol.  41,  Noah  Hartley,  $2,  t\ 
No.  16,  vol.  40,  and  Geo.  Tatum  and  Aaron  Frame,  $> 
each,  vols.  40  and  41  :  from  Geo.  Haines,  N.  J.,  §2,  vol] 
41;  from  Bartram  Kaigbn,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  40;  froc 
Elizabeth  Young,  O.,  per  E.  Strattou,  Agt.,  $2,  vol.411 
roni  Hannah  Smedley,  Pa.,  per  S.  L.  Smedley,  $2,  vo  ] 
U  ;  from  Elizabeth  J.  Richards,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  " 
Sarah  E.  Haines,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Nathan  Lintoij 
Pa  ,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Job  Windle,  Ind.,  $4,  vols.  40  an. 
41  ;  from  M.  M.  Morlan,  Agt.,  O.,  for  Chris'r  Allen,  $  I 
vols.  39  and  40,  for  David  Fawcett,  $6,  vols.  39,  40,  s 
41,  and  for  John  French.  $6,  vols.  39,  40,  and  41  ;  frai 
Wm.  A.  Riker,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  41. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  who  have  char) 
of  this  Institution,  will  be  held  in  Philadelphia  on  Shtt. 
day,  the  4tb  of  Tenth  month,  at  2  p.  m. 

The  Committee  on  Instruction  meet  at  10  A.  M.  ;1 
the  Committee  on  Admissions  at  1 U  A.  M.,  on  the  sa 
,jay.  Samuel  Morris, 

Philada.  9th  mo.  25th,  1867. 


with  oppressed  natioi 
be  held  at  Manheim. 

The  statement  that  Austria  intends  to  confiscate 
church  property  to  meet  her  financial  deficiencies,  is 
officially  denied. 

Tbe  Liverpool  quotations  for  cotton  show  no  material 
change.  Breadstuff*  are  firmer.  California  wheat,  14s. 
Id  per  100  lbs.      Consols,  94  7-16.    U.  S.  5-20,  72  13-16. 

United  States.— The  Indians.— Tbe  Indian  Peace 
Commission  has  adjourned  to  meet  at  Fort  Hacker,  in 
Kansas,  on  the  8th  inst.,  for  the  purpose  of  making 
arrangements  to  meet  tbe  Cheyennes,  Arrapahoes,  Apa- 
ches, Sioux  and  Camanches  at  Medicine  Lodge  creek, 
eighty  miles  south  of  Fort  Lamed.  The  council  with 
the  chiefs  of  the  Brule  and  other  tribes,  was  successful. 
They  agreed  to  meet  the  Commission  at  Fort  Laramie 
on  the  first  of  next  month,  and  in  the  mean  time  they 
will  send  out  runners  among  their  people  to  bring  into 
the  council  at  that  place  those  who  have  not  yet  been 
met  with.  A  telegram  from  one  of  tbe  Commissioners 
states  that  tbe  prospect  of  peace  with  all  the  Indians  is 
more  encouraging  than  it  has  been  at  any  time.  Super- 
intendent Head  writes  to  the  Indian  Bureau  from  Great 
Salt  Lake,  that  the  Indian  chief  Black  Hawk,  had 
,,le',l-ed  himself  to  use  all  his  influence  to  stop  further 
depredations.  Black  Hawk  engages  to  vi.it  his  own 
band  at  once,  and  stop  all  hostilities,  and  immediately 
thereafter  see  the  other  hostile  Utes  and  induce  them  to 
do  likewise,  and  bold  a  council  with  the  Supenntenden 
within  six  or  eight  weeks.  _ 

The  North  Pacific  Railroad.—  A  communication  from 
the  Governor  of  Minnesota,  receved  at  the  Land  Office, 
announces  the  completion  of  the  first  section  of  the  St 
Paul  and  Pacific  road,  extending  twenty  miles  west- 
ward from  St.  Paul 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  238.  In  the  cor- 
responding week  last  year  the  interments  numberec 
311. 


New  York. — Mortality  last  week,  437. 
The  Markets,  <j-c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  30th  ult.  New  York— American  gold  143| 
U.S.  sixes,  1881,  llOf;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  1074;  ditto. 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  99J.  Superfine  State  flour,  $8.50 
a  $9.40.  Shipping  Ohio,  $9-90  a  $11;  finer  brands, 
$11.20  a  $14.  St.  Louis  extra,  $16.  Amber  State 
wheat,  $2.62  a  $2.63;  white  Michigan,  $2.81;  No.  1 
Milwaukie,  $2.30.  Oats,  75  a  76  cts.  Rye,  $1.50  a 
$1.60.  Western  mixed  corn,  $1.30;  southern  white 
$1.34.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  22  cts.;  Orleans,  23  cts. 
Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25;  extra, 
imily  and  fancy,  from  $8.50  to  $14.  Red  wheat,  $2.25 
$2.45;  amber,  $2.50.  Rye,  $1.50  a  $1 .60.  Yellow 
orn,  $1.44  ;  western  mixed,  $1.20  a  S1.42.  Oats,  70  a 
80  cts.  Clover-seed,  $9  a  $9.25.  Timothy,  $3.  The 
nd  sales  of  beef  catlle  reached  about  2400 
Extra  sold  at  14  a  15  cts.,  fair  to  good,  12  a  13 
commou  9  a  11  cts.  About  10,000  sheep  sold 
its.  per  lb.  gross.  Hogs,  $10  a  $11.50  per  1 
Chicago.— Ho.  1  wheat,  $1.91;  No.  2  $11 
No.  1  corn,  $1.02.  Oats,  534  cts.  Milicaukie—Ho 
heat,  $1.92  ;  No.  2,  $1.86.  Oats,  52  cts.  No.  1  corn, 
1.03;  No.  2,  $1.02.  Cincinnati.— Ho.  1  red  w 
$2.40.      Corn,  98    cts.     Oais,  60    a   61  cts.     Cottt 

St.  Louis— White  wheat,  $2  45  ;  red  $2.30  a $2.40, 
Spring,  $1.77  a  $1.87.  Corn,  $107  a  $1.15.  O 
61  a  62  cts.  Cleveland— No.  1  red  wheat,  $2.30.  Corn, 
$1.09  a  $1.10.  New  Orleans. — Middling  cotton,  184  cts. 
Corn  $1.40  a  $1.45.  Oats,  80  cts.  Louisiana  sugar, 
15$  a  16  cts.     Cuba,  12|  a  13J  cts. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  super- 
intend and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the  care 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and  Im- 
provement of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  Catta- 
raugus Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel  their 
miuds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  Pbila. 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Ch-ster,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  M.irsballton,  Chester  Co-,  Pa. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phila. 


Clerk. 

EVENING   SCHOOLS   FOR    ADULT    COLOREI* 

PERSONS. 

Principal  Teachers   are  wanted  for  these  school^ 
en    about   the    first  of    Tenth    month.      AppliC^ 
should  be  made  at  once  to 

Isaac  Morgan,  Jr.,  622  Noble  St. 
Elton  B.  Gifford,  457  Marshall  St. 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St  t 

TEACHER  WANTED. 
Wanted,  a  well  qualified   Female  Teacher,  of 
and   experience,   to    teach    Grammar,   History,   , 
Frienos'  Select  School  for  Boys,  in  this  city. 
For  further  information  apply  to 

Thomas  Lippincott,  No.  413  Walnut^ 
Charles  J.  Allen,  No.  304  Arch  St. 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  South  Fif^( 
Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St. 

FRIENDS'  FREEDMEN  ASSOCIATION. 
A  Special  Meeting  of  this  Association  will  be  h 


ng- bouse   on    A 

mo.  10th.  1867,  at  7.30  p 

terested  is  particularly  re 

By  order  of  the  Exec 


h   street,  on  Filth-day, 
.     The  attendance  of « 
quested, 
utive  Board, 

John  B.  Garrett, 
Richard   Cadburt, 
Yardley  Warner,  - 
18G7.  Commi 


Philadelphia,  9th  mo 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.', 

NEAR  FRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADElA 

Physician  andSuperintendent,— Joshua  H.WoBTI 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patient 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,! 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street,^ 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


70L.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH   MONTH   12,  1867. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

>,e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

fage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


;  Health  and  Longevity  of  Brain-Workers. 

(Concluded  from  page  46.) 

luthors,  as  a  distinct  registered  class,  are  not 
Serous ;  aDd  yet  the  number  of  those  who  write 
I  publish  books  is  not  small.  We  have  authors 
ijtered  through  all  the  professions — clergymen 
l  write  for  the  press  almost  as  much  as  for  the 
bit — lawyers  who  love  to  escape,  at  times,  from 
I  tangled  jungles  of  litigation  to  the  flowery 
Id  of  letters — physicians  who  snatch  odd  hours 
h  hard  toil  to  work  still  harder  with  the  pen. 
Mows,  then,  that  whatever  hygienic  laws  apply 
ilrofessional  men  must  also  apply  with  equal 
je  to  authors  as  such. 

jhose  who  have  not  investigated  the  subject 
il  be  surprised  at  the  statement,  that  the  average 
rjof  the  poets,  essayists,  historians,  and  nove- 
sl  of  England,  whose  names  have  been  handed 
with  various  degrees  of  fame,  is  nearly  sixty 


we  go  back  to  classic  times,  we  find  that 
ilro  died  at  64,  Demosthenes  at  60,  Socrates  at 
)}Sophocles  at  90,  Virgil  at  51,  Tacitus  at  60, 
No  at  80,  Aristotle  at  63,  ^Eschylus  at  69,  Ovid 
i  3,  Livy  at  76,  Anaxagoras  at  88,  Zeno  at  98, 
1  Xenophon  at  90  ;  and  if  the  list  be  extended 
I  iclude  all  the  immortal  authors  of  antiquity, 
li  average  longevity  is  found  to  be  very  high, 
(i  rule,  philosophers  and  men  of  science  are 
fcthier  and  longer  lived  than  poets  or  romancers, 
liy  because  their  temperaments  are  less  sus- 
ijible  and  their  habits  more  regular. 

is  a  fact  generally  known  that  the  average 
levity  of  farmers  is  very  high.  But  this  green 
Icige  is  not  due  to  their  muscular  exercise  alone, 
knechanics  and  laborers,  who  work  even  harder 
Bi  farmers,  do  not  live  as  long  by  many  years  ; 
linot  due  to  the  pure  air  they  breathe,  for  many 
llif-door  laborers  are  much  lower  in  the  scale  of 
npvity  than  they ;  nor,  lastly,  is  it  due  to  the 
I  ness  of  rural  life,  for  the  farmer,  if  freeholder, 
i  Lrdened  with  grave  responsibilities  and  op- 
reed  by  weightier  cares  than  the  butcher  in  the 
W:et,  the  teamster  on  the  highway,  or  the  work- 
a  he  employs  by  the  day,  all  of  whom  die  much 
rager  than  he.  Farmers  are  long-lived  not 
\\  because  of  pure  air,  moderate  exercise,  and 
Wtry  quiet,  but  more  especially  because  they 
ttjcounteract  the  injurious  effects  of  merely 
Mical  labor  by  varied  activity  of  the  mind.  Of 
wy  20,000  of  this  class  who  died  in  Massachu- 
itj,  the  average  age  was  over  sixty. 


Merchants  and  manufacturers  live  much  longer 
than  artisans  and  laborers,  but  not  as  long  as  pro- 
fessional men.  The  head  of  any  large  business 
firm  must  needs  be  a  man  of  intellectual  activity, 
and  the  myriad  complications  of  mercantile  life 
make  heavy  drafts  on  the  will  and  nerve  of  the 
ablest.  But  the  teudency  of  trade  is  to  develop 
the  faculties  singly  rather  than  in  their  entirety, 
consequently  the  man  of  business  is  apt  to  become 
sordid  and  narrow.  Financial  crises  invite  cere- 
bral disease  much  more  than  do  the  anxieties  of 
professional  life.  And  yet,  as  a  rule,  our  mer- 
chants in  active  business,  are  a  sturdy  class;  but 
clerks  and  those  who  fill  subordinate  positions, 
when  the  duties  are  purely  mechanical,  are  apt 
to  suffer  from  the  various  phases  of  nervous  dis- 
orders. 

The  fact  that  the  expectation  of  human  life  in- 
creases with  the  progress  of  civilization  confirms 
the  position  we  have  taken.  From  accurately 
prepared  tables  it  appears  that  the  expectation  of 
life  in  Geneva  in  1600,  was  nine  years,  in  1800, 
thirty-one,  and  in  1833,  forty-five  years.  A  most 
wonderful  increase,  and  one  that  cannot  be  wholly 
accounted  for  by  the  progress  of  social  science  and 
sanitary  knowledge.  Statistics  of  London  and 
Paris,  so  far  as  they  go,  agree  in  the  main  with 
those  of  Geneva.  In  our  large  cities,  at  the  pre- 
sent day,  we  observe  the  best  physical  develop- 
ment among  the  better  classes.  Even  our  fashion- 
able ladies,  who  loll  on  soft  cushions  in  darkened, 
over-heated  apartments,  who  ride  in  closed  car- 
riages, and  who  each  season  worry  through  a 
dreary  rouud  of  luxurious  dissipation,  are  healthier, 
and  as  a  class,  handsomer  than  their  milliners  and 
servant  girls,  or  even  the  daughters  and  wives  of 
farmers  in  the  country. 

Reasoning  from  analogy  and  from  the  facts  of 
biography,  it  would  seem  that  those  who  are  en- 
dowed with  unusual  intellectual  powers,  can  work 
harder  and  longer,  all  things  being  equal,  than 
the  rank  and  file  of  humanity.  The  law  is  that 
great  intellects  are  incased  in  sturdy,  powerful 
frames,  and  the  occasional  existence  of  monstrosi- 
ties serves  but  to  establish  the  rule.  The  number 
of  really  great  men  of  history  is  comparatively  so 
small  that  it  is  impossible  to  fully  substantiate  this 
theory  by  statistical  facts,  but  if  we  take  the  record 
of  biography  from  the  earliest  time  to  the  present, 
as  our  guide,  it  would  seem  to  be  very  clear  that 
intellectual  giants  are  capable  of  undergoing  se- 
verer brain  labor,  with  far  better  prospects  of 
longevity,  than  men  of  mere  ordinary  ability.  I 
have  taken  the  pains  to  go  through  the  cyclopedia, 
and  to  note  down  the  ages  of  one  hundred  of  the 
greatest  men  of  history,  those  who  have  created 
epochs,  and  have  been  the  leaders  of  the  world's 
thought  in  literature,  art  science,  and  statesman- 
ship, and  I  have  found  that  the  average  age  of 
these  was  much  higher  than  that  of  literary  and 
professional  men  generally ;  nay,  even  much  higher 
than  that  of  clergymen,  the  longest  livers  of  all. 
This  list,  which  covers  a  period  of  many  centuries, 
contains  such  names  as  Goethe,  Coleridge,  Less- 
ing,  Beranger,  Wordsworth,  Voltaire,  Hume, 
Milton,  Shakespeare,  Dante,  and  Irving  among 
men  of  letters;    Raphael,  Michael  Angelo,  and 


Reynolds  among  painters;  Malebranche,  Locke, 
Liebnitz,  Kant,  Hobbes,  and  Hamilton  among 
modern  philosophers ;  and  Socrates,  Aristotle, 
Plato,  Cicero,  among  the  ancients;  Harvey,  Cuvier 
Buffon,  Galileo,  Humboldt.  Newton,  Jenner,  and 
Faraday  among  men  of  science;  Napoleon,  Marl- 
borough, Washington,  Metternich,  Richelieu, 
Burke,  Webster,  Calhoun,  and  Clay  among  war- 
riors and  statesmen  ;  and  Calvin,  Lutber,  Knox, 
Butler,  Paley,  and  Edwards  among  theologians. 
No  one  will  deny  that  these  and  similar  names 
fairly  represent  the  giants  of  history. 

Now,  the  aggregate  ages  of  the  one  hundred 
men  on  this  list  was  not  far  from  7,500,  giving 
the  astonishing  average  of  nearly  seventy  five 
years  !  which  is  twelve  to  fifteen  years  higher  than 
that  of  the  most  favored  of  ordinary  professional 
men.  Whoever  will  make  the  effort  to  fill  out 
any  list  of  names  that  thoroughly  represent  the 
leaders  of  the  world's  thought  and  activity  will,  I 
am  sure,  arrive  at  results  not  essentially  different 
from  mine. 

Selected  for  "  The  Friend." 

Of  the  Declined  and  Fallen  State  of  the  Church. 

When  antichrist  (or  that  spirit  which  wrought 
against  that  spiritual  appearance  of  Christ,  and 
power  of  his  truth)  was  revealed,  and  got  into  the 
temple,  appearing  and  being  acknowledged  there 
as  God,  then  (without  controversy)  was  the  de- 
clined state.  He  had  been  a  long  while  working 
under  ground  by  his  agents  and  ministers,  appear- 
ing as  ministers  of  righteousness,  in  a  form  there- 
of, out  of,  and  against  the  power  ;  but  the  power 
in  the  true  apostles  and  ministers,  stood  in  his 
way,  and  wrought  against  him,  so  as  he  could  not 
for  a  long  time  get  up.  Yet  he  prevailed  more 
and  more  in  the  corrupt  part  in  man,  till  at  length 
he  drew  many  of  the  very  stars  from  heaven  after 
him  ;  and  then  fighting  an  open  battle,  gets  rid  of 
the  true  church,  vomits  out  a  flood  after  her  (as 
if  she  were  an  harlot,  and  not  worthy  of  the  name 
of  Christ's  spouse)  and  so  gets  into  the  temple, 
and  is  owned  there,  as  Christ,  in  the  stead  of 
Christ. 

Objection.  Will  any  man  own  antichrist,  wor- 
ship antichrist,  and  acknowledge  antichrist  (in- 
stead of  Christ)  to  be  God  ? 

Answer.  Read  2  Thessa.  ii.  4,  and  see  if  it  be 
not  so.  See  if  he  do  not  get  into  the  temple,  and 
sit  ruling  aud  governing  in  the  temple  (that  which 
was  once  so)  till  the  very  coming  and  appearing 
of  Christ  in  his  Spirit  and  brightness,  8th  v. 

Ques.  But  how  could  this  possibly  ever  be,  or 
how  can  it  be  ? 

Ans.  He  doth  not  directly  get  up,  nor  show 
himself  directly  as  he  is  ;  but  in  a  mystery  of  de- 
ceit. He  doth  not  appear  as  antichrist  (crying 
up  all  manner  of  filthiness,  abomination,  and  con- 
trariety to  Christ,  in  direct  words,)  but  as  Christ, 
preaching  righteousness,  crying  up  scriptures, 
ordinances,  church-ministry,  holiness,  &c.  Yet, 
for  all  these  words  and  fair  pretences,  he  is  not 
the  true  spirit,  but  the  false,  the  antichristian ; 
and  those  that  receive  him,  or  bow  to  him  in  any 
of  these,  they  bow  not  to  Christ,  but  to  him.  He 
hath  a  mark,  he  hath  a  name,  he  hath  a  worship, 


50 


THE   FRIEND. 


he  hath  a  church,  he  hath  a  ministry,  he  hath 
laws  and  ordinances  of  worship,  which  whoever 
receives  worships  not  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
that  spirit  which  under  a  disguise  thus  appeareth, 
which  hath  horns  as  it  were  of  a  lamb,  or  like  a 
lamb;  but  not  the  Lamb's  horns,  nor  the  Lamb's 
nature,  nor  the  Lamb's  spirit,  nor  the  Lamb's 
meekness;  but  the  old  nature  of  the  dragon,  who 
gives  him  both  subtilty  and  power. 

Now  mark:  when  Christ  brought  forth  his 
Church,  it  was  a  pure,  holy,  spiritual  buildh.g, 
built  up  of  renewed  spirits ;  such  as  were  new 
born,  such  as  were  washed,  such  as  were  sanctified, 
such  as  were  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God.  Christ's 
Church  was  Sion,  even  the  holy  seed,  built  upon 
the  holy  hill  of  God,  into  an  holy  city  or  temple. 
But  antichrist's  church  is  Babylon,  which  hath 
the  wisdom  and  order  of  man  in  it,  such  as  man's 
eye  judgcth  right,  but  is  foolishness  and  confusion 
in  the  eye  of  God.  Now  the  Lord  hath  most 
terrible  plagues  to  pour  out  upon  this  antichrist, 
and  upon  his  Babylon;  yea,  upon  every  one  that 
hath  his  mark  or  name,  or  that  which  amounts  to 
his  name,  though  it  be  not  directly  so  called. 
Therefore,  oh  !  fear  the  Lord  God  !  and  ye  that 
love  the  peace  of  your  souls,  pray  to  be  delivered 
from  that  which  his  wrath  is  to  ;  for  the  dregs  of 
the  cup  of  trembling  are  to  be  poured  out  on  anti- 
christ inward  and  outward,  and  on  Babylon  in- 
ward and  outward.  Let  him  that  readeth  under- 
stand the  tender  warnings,  which  are  given  forth 
in  the  tender  nature  and  spirit  of  the  Lord  ;  for 
the  day  of  mercy  spreads  apace,  and  the  night  of 
anguish  and  tribulation  hastens.  The  true  Church 
of  Christ  was  gathered  by  his  Spirit  into  his  name 
and  power,  and  was  a  spiritual  building,  or  build- 
ing of  spirits  therein  ;  wherein  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  was  as  present  spiritually,  as  ever  he  ap- 
peared in  the  outward  temple  or  ark  outwardly. 
And  the  ministers  of  the  New  Testament  were 
made  by  the  Spirit,  and  sent  forth  by  the  Spirit, 
and  in  the  power.  Stephen  (though  but  a  deacon) 
was  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  if 
any  man  taught  in  the  church,  he  was  to  speak  as 
an  oracle  of  God.  Flesh  is  to  be  silent  there,  and 
only  the  Spirit's  voice  to  be  heard  in  the  spiritual 
building.  But  now  in  the  apostacy,  the  ministers 
there  are  as  wells  without  water,  clouds  without 
rain,  who  have  only  the  show  of  the  thing  after  the 
flesh,  but  not  the  truth  of  the  thing  after  the 
Spirit;  and  so  being  not  in  the  thing,  nor  in  the 
Spirit,  they  despise  the  dominion  and  speak  evil 
of  the  dignities  which  are  of  the  Spirit,  and  for 
advantage  sake  cry  up  the  dominions  and  dignities 
which  are  of  the  earth.  In  the  apostles  days  the 
ministers  of  the  church  were  not  of  man,  nor  set 
over  the  flock  by  man  ;  but  made  by  God,  and  set 
over  the  flock  as  overseers  by  him.  Acts  xx.  28. 
For  the  same  Lord  who  gave  apostles,  prophets, 
and  evangelists,  gave  also  pastors  and  teachers. 
Ephes.  iv.  11.  And  though  the  hands  of  the 
presbytery  were  laid  on  those  that  were  made 
ministers;  yet  that  was  not  done  suddenly,  or 
lightly,  but  by  the  guidance  of  God's  Spirit;  and 
there  went  a  gift  and  power  of  the  Spirit  along 
with  it,  according  as  Paul  said  to  Timothy,  Deglect 
not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee 
by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 
the  presbytery.  1  Tim.  iv.  14.  But  now,  in  the 
declined  fallen  estate,  there  is  no  such  thing;  but 
an  empty  form,  a  form  of  worship,  a  form  of  god- 
liness, a  form  of  ministry,  a  form  of  doctrine,  a 
form  of  discipline;  without  the  life,  without  the 
spirit,  without  the  power,  from  which  the  true 
form  came,  and  whereby  alone  it  could  be  pre- 
served. The  declined  state  hath  been  a  very  sink 
of  iniquity,  wherein  the  christian  love  hath  not 


only  grown  cold,  but  hath  been  quite  dead,  and 
plucked  up  by  the  very  roots;  yea,  wherein  all 
that  filthiness  which  was  sprouting  forth  and  get- 
ting up  in  the  declining  state  had  reigned  in 
power,  defiling  the  very  name  of  Christianity,  op- 
pressing the  good  seed,  and  corrupting  the  earth, 
2  Tim.  iii.  2,  &c.,  and  see  what  a  generation  of 
christian  professors  were  to  grow  up  (and  did  grow 
up)  in  the  time  of  the  apostasy. 

Isaac  Penington. 

Of  (he  slate  of  the  Church  in  its  recovery;  or  what 
state  the  Church  shall  be  in  after  it  is  recovtred 
out  of  the  apostasy. 

The  state  of  the  church  after  the  apostasy,  is  to 
be  like  the  state  it  was  in  before  the  apostasy  for 
purity,  power,  brightness,  and  glory,  &c. ;  yea, 
shall  it  not  be  more  glorious,  after  its  coming 
through  all  this  darkness,  and  shining  over  it, 
than  it  was  before?  The  New  Jerusalem  is  to 
come  down  from  God  out  of  heaven  ;  the  briae  is 
to  be  clothed  and  adorned  as  the  Lamb's  wife, 
meet  for  the  delight  of  her  husband.  The  power 
and  spirit  of  the  Lord,  which  cleanseth  away  all 
this  rubbish,  will  make  his  truth  shine,  his  church 
shine,  his  suffering  lambs  (that  come  out  of  the 
great  tribulation)  shine  more  than  ever  before. 
The  Lord  God  Omnipotent  will  take  his  great 
power  unto  him  to  reign,  and  will  reign  according 
to  his  power  in  the  hearts  of  his  children,  and 
over  the  earth.  He  will  break  that  which  stands 
in  his  way  with  a  rod  of  iron  ;  and  will  embrace 
and  exalt  that  which  boweth  to  and  kisseth  the 
scepter  of  his  Son,  who  is  to  appear  upon  the  holy 
hill  of  Sion  :  and  the  law  is  to  go  forth  out  of 
Sion,  and  the  Word  of  the  Lord  from  Jerusalem  ; 
the  power  whereof  shall  break  down  the  power  of 
iniquity,  and  bring  up  the  suffering  seed  into  the 
dominion  and  glory  of  life.  In  this  restored  state 
antichrist  shall  be  worshipped  no  more,  nor  the 
beast,  nor  the  dragon,  who  gave  his  power  to  the 
beast  ;  but  the  Lord  God  shah  be  worshipped  and 
magnified  over  all.  It  shall  be  said  no  more,  Who 
can  make  war  with  the  beast?  after  the  Lamb 
hath  overcome  him.  But,  who  is  like  to  thee,  0 
Lord,  O  king  of  saints,  who  hast  taken  to  thee 
thy  great  power,  and  hast  reigned,  and  dost  reign  ; 
who  hast  brought  down  this  lofty  city,  and  trod  it 
under  the  feet  of  the  poor,  and  made  the  steps  of 
the  needy  to  pass  over  it;  who  hast  made  it  an 
heap  (the  city  fenced  by  all  the  might,  wisdom, 
and  power  of  man)  a  ruinous  heap,  a  place  no 
more  for  thy  dear  children  to  be  captived  in  and 
oppressed;  but  an  habitation  of  dragons,  and  a 
cage  of  every  unclean  and  noisome  bird  for  ever? 
Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  0  Lord,  and  glorify  thy 
name?  For  thou  only  art  holy;  for  all  nations 
shall  come  and  worship  before  thee;  for  thy  judg 
ments  are  made  manifest.  Rev.xv.  4.  Tbou  hast 
judged  down  Babylon,  which  was  exalted;  thou 
hast  pitied  Sion,  which  lay  in  the  dust  for  many 
ages  and  generations,  and  hast  raised  up  thy  holy 
building  again,  and  wilt  give  to  thy  children  to 
be  clothed,  and  to  walk  before  thee  in  pure  white 
linen  (whioh  is  the  righteous  nature  and  Spirit  of 
thy  Son)  for  evermore;  the  darkness  shall  never 
come  over  them  again,  but  the  beast,  dragon,  and 
false  prophet  shall  be  cast  into,  and  bound  down 
in  the  lake;  and  the  springs  of  life  shall  open, 
and  whosoever  will  may  come  freely,  and  drink  of 
(he  water  of  life.  And  the  people  in  heaven  shall 
say,  Hallelujah,  salvation,  and  glory,  and  houor, 
and  power  unto  the  Lord  our  God.  And  the  voice 
of  great  multitudes,  and  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  the  voice  of  mighty  thunders  shall  say  Halle- 
lujah !  And  shall  be  glad,  and  rejoice,  and  shall 
give  honour  to  the  Lord,  for  the  bride's  marriage 
with  the  Lamb,  and  for  her  rich  adorning  for  her 


bridegroom.  Yea,  the  earth  shall  rejoice,  s 
the  multitudes  of  the  isles  be  glad.  Whyi 
Because  the  Lord  reigns,  who  is  tender  even 
the  earth,  and  hates  the  oppressing  not  onlj 
his  seed,  but  also  of  his  creatures  :  for  he  i 
reign  and  judge  in  righteousness,  and  tenderni 
and  much  mercy,  to  all  that  is  of  him  ;  and  ni 
shall  feel  his  judgment  and  severity  but  t 
which  is  contrary  to  him,  and  joineth  to  his  enet 
For  the  Lord  will  make  war  with  that  spi 
which  is  contrary  to  his  life  and  nature,  for  e 
and  ever.  And  he  that  joineth  to  that  spirit,  si 
find  woe,  misery,  and  tribulation  (tribulation  i 
anguish  shall  light  upon  every  soul  that  conthr 
in  the  evil  doing;)  but  he  that  comes  from  un 
that  spirit  by  the  leadings  of  God's  Spirit,  bow: 
to  and  kissing  the  Son,  shall  taste  of  the  Fathi 
love  to  the  Son,  and  partake  of  the  mercy,  pes 
and  reconciliation  which  is  treasured  up  in  h 
Amen.  Isaac  Peningtob 


Lost  Children. — An  English  paper  has  t 
story  from  Australia.  Three  tiny  boys,  col( 
born,  of  Daylesford,  Victoria,  started  into  1 
bush  to  look  for  some  runaway  goats.  The  e>d 
was  only  seven;  but  Australian  children  hav 
continentfor  a  playground,  and  nothing  wasfear 
When,  however,  the  little  ones  missed  the  dim 
hour,  and  then  supper,  their  parents  grew  anxic 
and  searched  the  neighbourhood,  but  in  W 
Night  fell,  and  with  the  aid  of  the  local  po 
the  search  was  extended,  and  though  it  lasted! 
the  morning  the  children  were  still  missing, 
dawn  a  storekeeper  came  in  who  had  seenfi 
little  wanderers  on  the  road  overnight;  and  tt 
a  boy  who  had  given  them  the  right  directio* 
their  home  as  he  passed.  This  was  all  that  cc 
be  learned  throughout  the  second  day;  bufr^ 
the  scattered  community  had  heard  of  the  \ 
and  was  on  the  alert.  The  quartz  miners  putai 
their  tools  and  went  into  the  bush  ;  so  did 
sawyers  at  the  steam-mill,  and  so  did  the  I 
cutters;  and  the  third  day  was  thus  passed i 
vigorous  search.  Still  no  trace  or  tidings,  e»a 
a  faint  footmark  going  in  the  wrong  direw 
towards  the  Warribee  river,  and  there" 
parents  and  their  sympathizing  neighbours* 
growing  alarmed  and  very  anxious,  anc' 
settled  at  a  public  meeting  that  all  hands  sh< 
strike  work  and  go  to  look  for  the  lost  child 
Accordingly  next  day — the  fourth — every  i 
was  shut,  every  tool  and  implement  was  left.i 
six  or  seven  hundred  men,  women  and  t 
turned  out  in  all  directions  into  the  dense* 
to  hunt  the  strayed  ones  up.  Seventy  poi 
were  collected  as  a  reward  for  the  finder ;  the 
no  one  wanted  that  incentive,  and  the  man  a: 
steam-mill  kept  the  whistle  going  all  day  to  g; 
the  little  feet  home  if  they  were  still  able  to 
For  several  days  the  people  persevered  iu 
search,  but  all  in  vain  ;  at  the  end  of  the  weeU 
shops  had  to  be  re-opened  and  the  work  mcl 
fully  resumed,  for  the  children  could  not  DM 
covered.  And  so  the  melancholy  narrative  cj 
for  the  children,  it  was  evident,  were  hop«M 
lost.  The  probability  is,  that  worn  out  with Ij 
ger  and  fatigue,  they  had  finally  laid  dowo  tl 
in  the  recesses  of  some  thicket.  The  servicl 
dogs  of  quick  scent  would  have  been  invaluall 
such  a  search,  but  as  they  are  not  mentionetl 
presumed  there  were  none  such  in  the  settleij 

It  is  not  often  in  great  things  that  we  are  cl 
upon  to  show  that  we  love  our  neighbor  ai I 
selves.  It  is  in  the  daily,  hourly  exercise  of  J 
domestic  virtues,  that  they  who  truly  level 
may  be  distinguished  from  those  who  love| 
not. 


THE    FRIEND. 


51 


For  "The  Friend." 

iKrirultural  Laborers  in  England. 

e  following  account,  extracted  frnin  a  recent 
»er  nf  The  Leisure  Bmir.  gives  a  deplorable 
re  of  the  deprpsspd  condition  of  a  portion  of 
gricnltural  laborers  in  Ens-land.  One  of  the 
st  objects  to  wbich  a  statesman  can  devote 
Mention  is  to  detprmine  tbe  causes  which 
led  to  such  results,  and  the  best  means  to 
ate  and  remove  them.  The  recent  reform 
passed  by  tbe  British  Parliament,  will  tend 
ly  to  increase  the  power  of  the  lower  classes 
e  government,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  will  pave 
ray  for  such  further  reforms  and  changes  as 
smeliorate  the  condition  of  the  working  popu- 

"n  one  of  my  walks  last  summer,  while  rusti- 
2  in  a  southern  county,  I  fell  in  accidentally 
a  labourer  returning  from  bis  day's  work, 
according  to  my  wont,  responded  to  bis  civil 
i*D£,  and  entered  into  talk.  The  man,  a 
le  honest  fellow  enough,  was  several  years 
of  fifty,  but  he  walked  in  a  hobbling  way, 
limbs,  he  snid,  '  being  stiff  with  the  rheu- 
:»,'  and  he  had  the  stoop,  the  languid  motion, 
the  slow,  hesitating  speech  of  old  age.  I 
ed  from  his  replies  to  my  queries  that  he  re- 
d  eight  shillings  a  week  from  his  employer, 
I  which  be  had  to  pay  bim  two  for  rent — 
he  had  a  wife  and  five  children,  the  eldest 
alone  being  able  to  maintain  himself,  and 
therefore,  six  persons,  one  of  them  being  tbe 
iwinner  and  head  of  the  family,  bad  to  be 
firted  at  a  cost  of  a  shilling  a  head  per  week. 
1  not  ask  him  how  he  solved  this  terrific 
em  ;  he  could  but  have  told  me  the  old  story 
hard  work  and  hardest  living,  and  of  getting 
id-hand  in  spite  of  both,  and  then  doing  his 
to  fetch  up  again  by  means  of  extra  pay 
id  at  hay-time  and  wheat-harvest.  But  I  did 
lim  why  he  and  his  fellows  did  not  demand 
F  wages :  to  which  question  hie  reply  was, 
jthe  farmers  in  that  neighbourhood  would 
I  they  were  going  to  be  ruined  if  wages  rose 
tne  shillings — he  could  remember  the  time 
they  were  only  six.  He  showed  me  his  cot 
for  the  fee  simple  of  which  no  man  in  his 
would  have  offered  thirty  pounds,  and  to 
l  his  landlord  and  employer  would  do  no  re- 
though  it  was  falling  fast  to  ruin.  It  had 
ting  accommodation  for  a  family — was  damp 
Iraughty,  unsound  in  walls  and  roof,  pictu- 
e  with  mildew  within  and  without,  and  so 
jof  room  that  the  five  children,  boys  and  gir 
fier,  had  to  be  thrust  to  sleep  into  a  kind  of 
with  lean-to  walls,  under  the  pantiles, 
happened  about  a  month  later  that,  in  visit- 
relative  in  a  midland  county,  he  introduced 
a  farming  friend  of  his,  who,  renting  near 
andred  acres,  brought  up  a  large  family  on 
•oceeds,  while  he  paid  his  labourers  twelve 
igs  a  week,  and  housed  them  in  cottages  at 
me  rent  of  two  shillings  paid  by  the  poor 
(  mentioned  above.  I  found  the  men  on  this 
las  healthy  as  the  average  of  workers  any- 
,  in  good  condition  and  good  spirits,  in  all 
ts  equal  to  the  work  they  had  to  do,  and 
it  with  a  will.  The  farmer  took  me  over 
im  the  cottages  he  had  built  for  them  ;  these 
>jin  a  rank  on  elevated  ground,  were  perfectly 
d  sound  in  repair,  and,  in  addition  to 
and  living-room  on  the  ground-floor,  had 
bfhree  snug  bed-rooms  above.  They  were 
if  stone  in  solid  style,  with  shingle  roofs,  at 
of  about  one  hundred  pounds  each  ;  and 
oprietor  reckoned  that  allowing  for  rent  of 
each  cottage  had  a  long  strip  of  garden- 
m  in  the  rear)  and  for  repairs,  the  money  he 


had  invested  in  them  would  yield  him  a  good 
four  per  cent.,  with  which  he  professed  himself 
satisfied. 

I  have  given  these  two  cases  as  contrasts — not 
as  the  extremes  of  the  labourer's  condition,  which 
they  by  no  means  represent. 

Whatever  may  be  the  causes  which  have  de- 
graded the  tiller  of  the  soil  to  the  level  of  our 
poor  rheumatic  friend  in  the  south — and  I  shall 
advert  to  some  of  them  presently — it  is  worth 
while  to  look  a  little  closely  at  the  facts  of  his  con- 
dition before  we  go  any  farther.  Imagine  a  man 
who  is  the  head  of  a  family  living  by  his  labours, 
and  looking  up  to  bim  for  example,  and  who,  after 
paying  rent,  has  but  six  shillings  a  week,  or  ten 
and  two-sevenths  pence  a  day,  to  provide  their 
food,  clothing,  education,  and  all  their  other  wants. 
What  does  that  mean  f  It  means  starvation, 
famine,  '  leanness  of  teeth,'  in  the  first  place 
Six  people,  two  of  them  adults,  cannot  be  fed,  in 
this  country  and  at  the  present  time,  as  human 
beings  should  be  fed,  on  less  than  twopence  a  bead 
per  day — that  cannot  be  done  by  any  stretch  of 
ingenuity  whatever;  they  must  suffer  the  pangs 
of  hunger  and  inanition,  and  under  such  suffering 
must  fall  the  ready  victims  to  disease.  It  means 
poor  and  insufficient  clothing  in  the  second  plac 
for  what  funds  can  be  saved  for  clothing  out  of 
wages  too  small  to  bjy  food  ?  The  mystery  i 
how  families  so  situated  contrived  to  procure 
clothing  at  all.  We  know  that  private  charity 
supplies  this  want  in  innumerable  instances  ;  but 
why  the  able-bodied  British  labourer  should  be 
compelled  to  accept  of  charitable  aid  to  clothe  his 
children,  we  really  do  not  know.  It  means  ignor 
ance  in  the  third  place  ;  for,  though  there  may 
be  available  schools  in  the  neighbourhood,  hunge 
and  rags  will  virtually  shut  the  school-room  door 
against  the  labourer's  child.  '  When  you  have 
nothing  but  what  comes  out  of  your  fingers,'  says 
a  labourer's  wife,  '  you  must  send  the  children 
into  the  fields;'  and  so,  when  they  should  b 
learning,  they  are  scaring  crows,  picking  up 
stones,  weeding  the  corn,  or  thinning  the  turnips, 
poor  little  wretches  !  because,  as  mother  says, 
'  they  want  more  victuals  than  I  got  to  give  'i 
Thus  education  and  moral  training  go  to  the  wall; 
they  grow  up  in  ignorance,  not  learning  even  to 
read  intelligently;  they  arrive  at  puberty  often 
without  any  sense  of  modesty,  decency,  or  sel" 
respect;  and  if  they  fall  into  vice  and  crime,  a 
many  of  them  do  fall,  where  is  the  wonder  ?  and 
on  whose  shoulders  sits  the  blame  ?  Of  all  philan 
thropic  endeavours,  that  is  one  of  the  most  hope 
less  which  seeks  to  reclaim  in  after-life  a  class  sc 
degraded  in  childhood." 


For  "The  Friend. 

"Endeavoring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit 
in  the  bond  of  peace."  This  is  an  injunction  to 
which  all  have  need  to  give  heed,  who  have  in 
any  degree  witnessed  a  being  brought  into  that 
precious  unity  of  which  the  members  of  the  living 
Church  are  made  partakers,  and  which  proceeds 
from  Him  who  is  the  Head  thereof.  How  often 
has  the  springing  up  of  a  root  of  bitterness  broken 
this,  when  had  the  watch  been  faithfully  main- 
tained, this  would  have  been  perceived  and  rooted 
out.  Tbe  church  has  sustained  much  loss  from 
this  source;  many  have  thus  been  defiled,  and 
those,  whose  eyes  had  been  resting  upon  these  as 
waymarks,  have  been  discouraged  when  they  have 
witnessed  the  fruit  which  this  root  has  produced, 
and  some  have  turned  away  sorrowful,  doubting 
the  faith  of  these,  while  with  others  it  has  given 
room  for  tbe  enemy  to  vaunt  himself.  Sometimes 
little  personal  feelings  in  religious  and  other  mat- 
ters,   have    estranged    those  of  the   same  faith; 


hardness  of  feeling  and  jealousy  have  found  place, 
and  sad  has  been  the  result;  when  if  the  import- 
ance of  "  endeavoring  to  keep  tbe  unity  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace"  had  been  sufficiently 
considered,  this  would  have  been  prevented  :  these 
personal  feelings  would  have  been  felt  to  be  of 
little  moment  in  comparison  with  this,  and  they 
would  not  have  been  cherished,  but  turned  away 
from  as  something  which  if  permitted  to  take  root, 
would  produce  bitter  fruit.  Tbe  following  re- 
marks of  a  beloved  and  valued  elder  in  our  religi- 
ous Society,  who  was  a  bright  example,  both  in 
her  private  life  aud  in  the  church,  of  "  the  meek- 
ness and  gentleness  of  Christ,"  contain  instruction 
on  this  point.  "  We  are  all  subject  to  infirmities, 
hence  the  necessity  of  bearing  aud  forbearing;  we 
are,  I  think,  told  to  pray  one  for  another;  the 
humble,  contrite  heart  is  not  easily  disturbed,  but 
bears  with  patience  whatever  may  befall ;  knowing 
its  own  weakness  and  sympathizing  with  others, 
it  can  pray  for  and  forgive.  This  is  an  attainment 
very  needful  to  be  sought  for  and  abode  in.  If 
we  were  all  rightly  concerned  to  seek  for  that 
wbich  would  bind  us  together  in  the  bond  of 
christian  fellowship,  we  would  be  careful  not  un- 
necessarily to  wound  the  feelings  of  others,  and 
being  humble  would  not  be  ready  to  take  offence." 
E.  A. 

Ninth  month  25th,  1867. 


India— Its  Present  Condition. 

The  most  trustworthy  estimate  of  the 
population  of  India  is  as  follows  :  British  India, 
144,674,615;  native  states,  47  909,199  ;  French 
and  Portuguese  settlements,  517,149 — total,  193,- 
100,963. 

According  to  official  reports,  the'  revenue  of 
British  India  in  1865-6  was  £48,935,220— an 
increase  over  the  previous  year  of  £3,282,323. 
The  expenditure  was  £46,169,152,  an  increase 
from  the  previous  year  of  £322,734.  The  surplus 
was  £2,766,068.  The  previous  year  there  was  a 
deficit.  Various  reforms  have  been  effected  in 
the  revenue  system.  There  are  now  currency 
notes  to  the  value  of  £10,000,000  in  circulation. 
The  money  order  system  is  becoming  popular. 
The  new  excise  regulations  have  sensibly  improv- 
ed the  morals  of  some  sections.  There  is  talk  of 
introducing  postal  savings  banks. 

The  bridge  over  the  Jumna  at  Delhi  is  finished, 
and  trains  now  run  from  Howrah  to  Delhi,  a  dis- 
tance of  one  thousand  and  nineteen  miles.  The 
time  is  fifty  hours.  Both  the  Great  Indian  Penin- 
sula and  the  East  India  Railroads  have  an  im- 
mense business.  The  work  of  planting  trees  for 
fuel  will  be  resumed,  as,  after  two  years'  experi- 
menting, the  coal  of  the  Salt  Range  has  been 
given  up.  The  telegraphic  system  is  to  be  ex- 
tended and  improved.  It  is  proposed  to  remodel 
the  Ganges  Canal.  A  loan  for  the  rapid  comple- 
tion of  the  irrigation  system  has  been  sanctioned. 
The  Calcutta  Park  has  been  drained  and  lighted 
with  gas.  A  great  many  new  roads  have  been 
built  in  Madras  and  Bombay.  The  coal  fields  of 
Assam  will  soon  be  opened  to  private  enterprise. 
Coal  has  been  found  at  eleven  different  points  in 
the  Pench  Valley. 

A  curious  law  has  been  passed  to  legalize, 
under  certain  conditions,  the  dissolutions  of  the 
marriages  of  native  converts  to  Christianity,  who 
have  been  repudiated  or  deserted  on  religious 
grounds. 

The  prevalent  distress  has  largely  increased  the 
number  of  thieves  and  robbers  iu  Bengal  and  tbe 
Northwest.  The  courts  of  Oude  are  overrun  with 
vexatious  civil  cases.  Trial  by  jury  works  well  at 
Lucknow,  as  do  the  "  Small  Cause  Courts."  In 
the   Central   Provinces  the   number  of  heinous 


52 


THE    FRIEND. 


crimes  is  steadily  decreasing.  In  Madras  the 
worst  evil  is  the  open  and  universal  gambling  of 
the  natives. 

In  Bengal,  290  new  schools  were  reported,  and 
the  increase  in  the  number  of  scholars  was  10,734 
The  salaries  of  teachers  have  been  raised,  in  the 
hope  of  attracting  university  men  from  England 
The  experiment  of  girls'  schools  in  the  North 
west  has  not,  as  yet,  proved  entirely  unsuccessful 
There  is  talk  among  the  natives  of  founding  ; 
university  at  Lahore.  The  censorship  of  the  na 
tive  press  has  been  abolished,  and  several  new 
papers  and  periodicals  were  reported.  Vigorous 
efforts  have  been  made  to  bring  about  a  sanitary 
reform  in  the  towns  and  districts  ravaged  by  cholera 
and  smallpox. 

The  preceding  items  of  information,  taken  from 
a  late  journal,  throw  a  lit'le  light  upon  the  state 
of  India  at  this  time,  and  encourage  the  hope  that 
some  improvement  is  gradually  taking  place 
that  great  and  populous  country.  Although  the 
British  rule  is  far  from  being  all  that  it  ought  to 
be  in  the  judgment  of  the  philanthropist  and 
christian,  it  still  has  its  redeeming  features.  The 
aspect  of  beneficence  is  not  wholly  wanting  eer 
tainly,  but  what  a  boon  it  would  be  to  a  large  por 
tion  of  the  human  family,  if  it  were  more  strongly 
marked  in  the  measures  and  policy  of  the  govern 
ment  of  British  India. 


A  Tender  Conscience. — An  old  author  has  the 
following  remarks  on  this  subject :  "  Oh  !  for  the 
high  blessings  of  a  tender  conscience,  such  as 
shrinks  from  the  approach,  and  abstains  from  all 
appearance  of  evil,  not  venturing  to  tamper  with 
any  self-pleasing  way,  but  hating  it  as  false,  de 
filing,  destructive.  I  have  marked  the  apple  of 
my  eye,  that  tenderest  particle  of  our  frame,  that 
it  is  not  only  offended  by  a  blow  or  a  wound;  if 
so  much  as  an  atom  of  dust  find  entrance,  it  would 
smart  until  it  had  wept  out.  Now,  may  such  be 
my  conscience,  sensitive  of  the  slightest  touch  of 
sin,  not  only  fearful  of  resisting,  rebelling,  or 
'  quenching  the  Spirit,'  but  grieving  for  every 
thought  of  sin,  that  grieves  that  blessed  Comforter 
— that  tender  Friend." 


Land  Slide  in  Ireland. — Patrick  Malone, 
ish  priest  of  Belmullet,  writes  to  a  Dubliu  paper 
about  an  extraordinary  convulsion  of  nature  which 
occurred  within  eleven  miles  of  that  town  a  fe.v 
nights  ago.  The  "  side  of  a  mountain  was  raised 
from  its  bed,  and  suddenly  breaking  up  into  huge 
fragments,  proceeded  down  the  inclined  surface, 
carrying  destruction  in  its  course,  until  it  spent  its 
fury  in  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic."  The  por- 
tion of  mountain  which  broke  up  contained  an 
area  of  about  forty  acres,  and  though  the  eleva- 
tion was  not  more  than  one  foot  in  fifteen,  the 
great  altitude  from  which  the  subterranean  current 
descended  accounts,  he  thinks,  for  the  irresistible 
force  which  attended  it.  Hundreds  of  large 
fragments,  some  of  them  measuring  two  thousand 
cubic  feet,  are  now,  P.  Malone  says,  to  be  seen 
thrown  in  on  either  side  and  strewn  upon  the 
undisturbed  plain,  without  the  appearance  of 
water  having  accompanied  them  there.  His  ex- 
planation of  the  phenomenon  is  that  the  great 
drought  of  the  preceding  two  months  created  a 
vacuum  between  the  peat  surface  and  its  gravelly 
substratum.  The  heavy  fall  of  rain  being  pressed 
into  the  cavity  produced  the  eruption.  Several 
families  had  a  narrow  escape  of  their  lives,  some 
persons  having  been  carried  forward  a  distance 
on  the  moving  and  breaking  ground.  The  bog 
debris  is  scattered  over  the  crops  of  several  poor 
men,  a  road  is  blocked  by  the  fragments,  a  dale 


closed  up,  and  a  valley  created  "  where  nothing 
but  a  mountain  appeared  before." — Evening  Post 


oeiecieu. 

"  ONLY  WAITING." 
A  very  aged  man  in  an  almshouse  was  asked  what  he 
was  doing  now?    He  replied,  "  Only  waiting." 
Only  waiting  till  the  shadows 

Are  a  little  longer  grown  ; 
Only  waiting  till  the  glimmer 

Of  the  day's  last  beam  has  flown  ; 
Till  the  night  of  earth  is  faded 

From  the  heart  once  full  of  day  ; 
Till  the  stars  of  heaven  are  breaking 
Through  the  twilight  soft  and  grey. 

Only  waiting  till  the  reapers 

Have  the  last  sheaf  gathered  home, 
For  the  summer  time  is  faded, 

And  the  autumn  winds  have  come  ; 
Quickly,  reapers  !  gather,  quickly, 

The  last  ripe  hours  of  my  heart, 
For  the  bloom  of  life  is  withered, 

And  I  hasten  to  depart. 

Only  waiting  till  the  angels 

Open  wide  the  mystic  gate, 
By  whose  side  I  long  have  lingered, 

Weary,  poor,  and  desolate. 
Even  now  I  hear  the  footsteps 

And  their  voices  tar  away  ; 
If  they  call  me,  I  am  waiting, 

Only  waiting  to  obey. 

Only  waiting  till  the  shadows 

Are  a  little  longer  grown  ; 
Only  waiting  till  the  glimmer 

Of  the  day's  last  beam  is  flown  ; 
Then  from  out  the  gathering  darkness, 

Holy,  deathless  stars  shall  rise, 
By  whose  light  my  soul  shall  gladly 

Tread  the  pathway  to  the  skies. 


KNOCKING  AT  THE  HEART. 
One  bid  me  turn  aside, 
Saying,  He  had  a  message  I  coold  hear 
quiet  place  ;  but  as  7 


I  beard  the  busy  voices  of  the  world, 
And,  listening  to  them,  answered  in  my  pride 
That  I  had  ears  for  both,  and  was  intent 
On  keeping  all  my  old  companious  near. 

He  called  me  once  again, 
Pleading  that  He  had  precious  things  to  say, 
Which  he  desired  that  I  should  understand  ; 
Things  which  he  might  not  tell  to  other  men. 
I  said,  that  if  I  were  too  long  away, 
I  could  not  join  my  company,  and  then 
Should  lose  my  place  of  honor  in  the  band. 

He  told  me  I  was  ill; 
That  He  this  time  had  chosen  for  His  call 
Because  He  saw  my  labor  was  too  much, 
And  that  I  greatly  needed  to  be  still. 
I  answered,  1  was  strong  enough  for  all 
That  I  had  planned  that  morning  to  fulfil; 
And  so  again  shook  off  His  gentle  touch. 

And  yet  I  suffered  sore  : 
My  eyes  were  dim  with  weeping  all  the  night; 
A  heavy  burden  preyed  upon  my  mind; 
I  dared  not  look  on  the  long  way  before; 
I  dared  not  look  on  the  dark  way  behind  ; 
Glad  morning  could  not  bring  my  spirit  light; 
The  way  of  hope  and  peace  1  could  not  find. 

I  am  grown  wiser  now, 
And  sadder  with  the  knowledge  of  my  loss 
Of  all  the  holy  words  I  might  have  learned, 
Of  counsels  whose  sweet  comfort  would  not  cease. 
Oh,  if,  alone  with  Him,  I  had  but  turned, 
Hid  bowed  in  meekness  'neath  the  bitter  Cross, 
And  found  it  change  to  blessing  and  to  peace  1 

He  is  not  far  away  ; 
For  still,  at  intervals,  I  hear  His  voice; 
I  heir  His  footsteps  coming  to  my  door 
Souud  sweeter  than  the  music  of  the  day. 
Enter,  O  Lord  I    Oh  I  speak  to  me  once  more, 
And  I  will  list  each  word  that  Thou  dost  say 
As  humbly  as  a  child, — and  will  rejoice. 

— Sunday  Magazine. 


Tons 

In  1861, 

.      45,41 

"  1862, 

•     115,72 

"  1863, 

.     185,27 

"  1864, 

.     235,12 

»  1865, 

•     178JC 

"  1866, 

•     285,24 

Lake  Superior  Iron. — The  iron  product  of  tl 
mines  adjacent  to  Lake  Superior  is  one  of  the  mo: 
interesting  industrial  subjects  of  the  day.  Thr< 
years  ago  it  was  stated  that  one-eighth  of  all  tl 
iron  made  in  this  country  was  dug  in  Marquetl 
county.  Ten  years  ago  Lake  Superior  iron  was 
mineralogical  marvel.  The  Sault  St.  Mary 
Canal  was  opened  in  1855,  and  iron  shipmen 
were  then  made  for  the  first  time.  They  hn 
grown  in  this  way  : 

Tons. 
In  1855,      .  1,445 

"  1856,      .        11,594 

"  1857,      .        26,184 

"  1858,      .        31,135 

«  1859,      .        65,679 

"  1860,      .      116,984 

The  product  of  the  last  year  was  really  396,2f 
tons,  but  a  large  quantity  was  sold  to  blastii 
furnaces  near  at  hand.  The  deposits  in  this  regit 
are  great,  and  easily  worked.  All  of  the  min 
have  easy  access  to  water  carriage,  none  beii 
more  than  thirty-five  miles  from  such  transporl 
tion,  while  most  are  within  sixteen.  Freight 
Detroit  or  Cleveland  is  from  two  and  a  half  , 
three  dollars  per  ton.  Coal  is  abundant  at  the 
places,  and  these  facilities  sufficiently  account  tj 
the  rapid  development  referred  to.  Other  la 
cities  have  shared  with  Cleveland  and  Detroit 
the  profits  of  this  business.  If  the  ratio  of: 
crease  continues — and  the  increase  of  populate 
and  consumption  warrants  that  expectation — thi 
seems  to  be  no  good  reason  why  ten  years  hen 
these  cities  may  not  have  an  iron  business  wfcr 
will  compare  favorably  with  that  of  shippings 
some  of  the  most  important  shipping  ports  of ' 
lakes. — iV.  American. 

For  "  The  Frienc 

Will  the  editor  of  "The  Friend"  please  in; 
the  following  appeal  for  the  dumb,  from  I 
Country  Gentleman,  an  agricultural  paper  jl] 
lished  in  Albany?  A  gentleman  suggests,  in 
gard  to  meat  brought  from  the  West,  that  ' 
placing  it  in  a  close  box,  and  surrounding  it 
cloths  saturated  with  a  constant  stream  of  wa 
the  quick  motion  of  the  car,  with  the  air  play 
upon  nearly  the  whole  of  the  surface,  it  woulc 
kept  at  a  low  temperature  by  evaporation, — 
thus  bring  to  an  eud  the  cruelties  practised 
the  present  mode  of  transporting  cattle  Ml 
East.  HUMANITM 

^'CRUELTY   TO   ANIMALS   IN    TRANSIT. 

"  Three  ladies,  now  on  a  western  tour,  « 
to  the  Country  Gentleman,  begging  its  invejjs 
tion  of  a  subject  that  ought  long  ago  top 
received  the  attention  of  men, — namely^ 
cruelty  practised  upon  animals  sent  eastwsj! 
the  railroaas.  They  are  informed  that  st 
closely  packed  in  tlie  cars,  frequently  remain 
without  food  or  water,  or  opportunity  for  ch; 
of  posture,  in  the  insufferably  hot  weather  of 
dog-days,  as  at  other  periods  of  the  year,  for/ 
twenty  four  to  sixty  hours  on  the  stretch  !      f 

"  We  have  alluded  to  the  subject  before^ 
the  result  of  the  movement  has  been  the,* 
sage  of  a  law  in  this  State,  compelling  ti 
to  be  stopped  at  the  necessary  intervals,  01 
stock,  if  necessary,  to  be  unshipped,  to  fti 
them  food,  water  and  rest  from  the  constaqm 
ing  when  in  motion.  The  legislative  authffl 
of  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Illinois  should  imitatij 
example  as  promptly  as  possible,  as  well  as  U 

Pennsylvania  and  Maryland,  through  W 
other  leading  lines  are  largely  engaged  it 
transportation  of  animals.  Ou  the  Baltimore 
Ohio  Railroad,  we  saw,  this  season,  a  train  II 
closely  with  hogs,  for  which  the  only  refresh;! 


THE    FRIEND. 


53 


owed  was  a  very  imperfect  deluge  of  water,  at 
ivay  station,  occasionally,  from  the  spout  used 
ireplenishing  the  engines.  There  were  no  con- 
siliences for  accomplishing  even  this,  in  a  satis- 
rtory  way;  the  water  poured  out  about  as  fast 
isit  went  in,  and  so  that  very  few  of  the  crowded 
umals  could  get  at  it  at  all.  It  was  really  pitiful 
(bee  them  thrusting  their  panting  snouts  out, 
(■•ween  the  bars  of  their  enclosure,  in  the  vain 
lie  of  catching  a  few  drops  of  the  welcome 
ilwer;  and  one  of  the  attendants  remarked, 
iley  would  be  pretty  much  all  lard,  by  the  time 
ly  got  to  Philadelphia,' — a  statement  not  over- 
Iwn,  as  any  spectator  would  confess. 
!' It  is  not  alone  humanity  which  should  lead 
(greater  regard  for  the  comfort  and  health  of 
1|  stock  coming  forward  to  the  eastern  markets; 
y;  slaughtered  as  it  generally  is,  without  afford- 
£  the  animals  any  time  to  recover  from  the 
cerish  and  unwholesome  internal  condition  and 
ofernal  bruises,  to  which  they  have  been  sub- 
eUd,  they  cannot  make  proper  food  for  human 
c'sumption.  No  one  knows  how  much  disease 
oSts,  that  might  be  prevented,  with  greater  care 
(insure  all  articles  of  diet  in  fit  condition;  but 
r'.Ie  we  frequently  hear  of  complaints  about  bad 
»  stale  vegetables,  much  less  is  said  with 
enrence  to  the  no  less  important  subject  of 
aits, — except    when    they    become    notoriously 


The  Free  Schools  of  Illinois. — The  sixth  bien- 
|9  report  of  the  Superintendent  of  Public  In- 
action of  the  State  of  Illinois,  for  the  year  1865 
H  1866,  has  been  issued.  It  is,  in  some  re- 
jets,  one  of  the  most  interesting  documents  that 
lj  been  published  by  that  State.  We  learn  from 
tjhat  614,659  scholars  were  reported  in  all  of 
l\  common  schools  of  the  State  for  the  year  end- 
v  September  30,  1866.  These  were  under  the 
bion  of  6,825  male  and  10,454  female  teachers, 
re  number  of  school  houses  reported  is  9,753, 
Imncrease  of  589  over  the  previous  year. 
;  [The  two-mill  school  tax  yielded  $750,000.  This 
ial  for  the  past  eleven    years   has  amounted  to 

493,794.51;  in  addition  to  which  upwards  of 
1 1,000,000  has  been  raised  for  school  purposes 
i  local  taxation. 

The  Congressional  land  grant  for  the  promotion 
>.  agricultural  and  scientific  education  gives  to 
I  State  of  Illinois  about  five  hundred  thousand 
ies  of  land. — E.  Post. 


.  Short 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

for  Teachers,  and  for  Teachers 
of  Teachers. 
Moral    and    religious  instruction    derives  its 
(ijacy,  not  so   much  from  what  men  are  taught 
k;noic,  as  from  what  they  are  brought  to  feel." 
Y.  W. 
enth  mo.  6th,  1867. 


i  Bog  Story. — A  surgeon  at  Netley,  England 
epntly  took  a  long  walk  in  the  neighborhood  of 
sjithampton,  accompanied  by  his  dog,  a  fine 
Utvfoundland.     In  the  evening  he  missed  some 

ers  from  his  coat  pocket  and  his  dog.  The 
jer  did  not  surprise  him,  as  his  dog  often  wan- 
ted from  him  in  his  walks.  The  next  day,  an- 
uled  and  puzzled  at  the  loss  of  his  letters,  he 
ijught  it  possible  he  might  have  drawn  them 
W  of  his  pocket  with  his  handkerchief  during 
ijprevious  day's  walk.  He  resolved,  therefore, 
cjepeat  the  walk,  for  he  might  have  dropped 
1  letters  in  an  unfrequented  path.     About  four 

:s  from  the  hospital  he  came  suddenly  upon 

dog  lying  on  the  ground,  with  the  letters  close 
The  dog  had  laid  by  the  side  of  the  letters 
^sixteen  hours. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

One  Session  in  Schools, 

The  one  session  system,  as  now  existing  in  many 
of  our  schools,  demands  the  serious  attention  of 
parents,  teachers,  and  all  concerned  in  the  welfare 
of  these  schools.  As  now  carried  out  it  is  injuri- 
ous to  the  health  of  both  teachers  and  pupils  ;  in- 
jurious to  the  advancement  of  the  latter;  and 
interferes  with  the  domestic  arrangements  of 
many  homes.  I  believe  all  will  admit  that  the 
health  of  our  children  is  a  matter  of  the  first  im- 
portance, and  that  all  the  arrangements  of  the 
school-room  should  be  made  with  a  due  regard  to 
the  preservation  of  health  ;  and  yet  I  can  conceive 
of  no  plan  more  calculated  to  destroy  it  than  that 
of  keeping  young  and  active  children  confined  iu 
a  close  room  from  9  o'clock  in  the  morning  till  2 
in  the  afternoon, — five  hours,  poring  over,  or 
rather  vainly  endeavoring  to  pore  over  Webster, 
Brown,  Greenleaf  and  Cicero,  till  their  heads 
ache  and  their  brains  reel  over  the  task.  Let  any 
one  of  mature  years  apply  themselves,  as  children 
are  expected  to,  in  this  way,  and  I  am  greatly 
mistaken  if  they  will  not  soon  discover  that  they 
are  wholly  unequal  to  do,  even  for  a  few  days, 
what  is  required  of  their  children  year  after  year. 
It  is  true  that  five  consecutive  hours  are  not  spent 
in  the  sehool-room — there  are  short  intervals  for 
recreation  which  are  a  great  alleviation — but  so 
far  from  curing  the  evil,  they  only  prove  the  value 
of  two  sessions  per  day.  For  if  a  few  minutes  re- 
laxation are  so  beneficial,  how  much  more  so  would 
be  the  total  suspension  of  all  study  for  two  or 
three  hours  ? 

I  have  had  considerable  experience  in  the 
school-room — often  with  a  large  school  composed 
of  pupils  of  various  ages  and  abilities.  A  rainy 
day,  good  skating,  or  some  unusual  occurrence, 
would  suggest  to  the  pupils  an  excuse  to  have  one 
session,  and  accordingly  a  deputation  would  come 
forward,  to  ask  that  the  exercises  might  go  on 
without  the  interruption  of  a  "  noon."  The  re- 
quest was  often  granted,  but  I  invariably  found 
that  when  the  usual  hour  for  adjournment  arrived, 
the  spirit  of  the  school  began  to  flag,  the  pupils 
became  restless  and  uneasy,  and  though  anxious 
to  push  through,  it  was  all  up  hill  work,  and 
mostly  to  so  little  profit,  that  I  generally  looked 
upon  the  time  spent  in  school  after  the  usual  hour 
for  adjournment  as  lost;  and  now  upon  looking 
back  believe  it  would  have  been  better  to  have 
dismissed  my  school  at  the  usual  hour,  and  drop 
the  afternoon  exercises  entirely.  To  undertake 
to  do  the  whole  work  of  a  day  in  the  first  half 
thereof,  is  about  as  rational  as  it  would  be  for  a 
farmer  or  a  merchant  to  do  the  work  of  a  week  in 
the  first  four  days,  that  he  might  have  the  remain- 
ing portion  for  rest.  The  farmer,  the  merchant 
and  the  mechanic,  have  to  employ  themselves  all 
the  day,  and  why  should  not  the  teacher  and  his 
pupil  do  likewise?  By  being  employed  all  the 
day,  I  do  not  mean  to  spend  more  time  in  the 
school-room,  but  to  spread  it  over  the  day  from  9 
o'clock  in  the  morning  to  4  or  5  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  giving  a  couple  of  hours  in  the  middle  of 
the  day  to  dinner  and  play,  and  suitable  recesses 
besides.  This  would  give  ample  time  for  calis- 
thenic  exercises,  now  so  sadly  neglected  in  most 
schools,  though  admitted  by  all  to  be  of  great  im- 
portance ;  not  only  in  a  purely  physical  point  of 
view,  but  as  an  antidote  for  that  listlessness  and 
want  of  energy  so  prevalent  in  many  schools.  I 
have  heard  some  teachers  say  they  have  no  trouble 
in  keeping  up  the  spirit  of  their  schools  ;  that  all 
that  is  necessary  is  a  proper  rotation  of  exercises 
and  a  wide  awake  teacher.  True,  much  can  be 
done  in  this  way,  but  it  is  at  best  a  hot  house 
system  of  forcing — the  mental  battery  is  excited 


to  renewed  and  constant  effort  when  it  needs  rest 
— the  medicine  employed  but  aggravates  the  dis- 
ease, and  the  child  returns  from  school  completely 
worn  out  with  his  long  confinement,  his  nervous 
system  exhausted  and  no  appetite  for  dinner,  or 
else  such  an  unnatural  one  that  he  is  liable  to  in- 
jury by  its  indulgence.  The  balance  of  the  after- 
noon the  mother's  utmost  ingenuity  and  patience 
are  taxed  to  find  suitable  employment  or  amuse- 
ment for  the  child,  for  be  it  remembered  they  are 
heartily  tired  of  books  for  that  day,  and  in  the  city 
at  least  there  are  few  out  door  sports  to  interest 
them,  while  to  allow  them  the  liberty  of  the  streets 
would  be  moral  poison.  The  next  day  it  is  the 
same  thing  over  ag;iio,  and  so  day  after  day,  year 
after  year,  the  poor  child  drags  along,  listless  at 
school,  enfeebled  in  health,  pale  and  sickly,  lack- 
ing that  mental  vigor  which  a  proper  and  judicious 
mingling  of  study  and  recreation  would  give,  but 
for  which  there  is  no  time  under  the  present  one- 
session  plan. 

Fathers  and  mothers,  look  to  it  before  it  is  too 
late!  Depend  upon  it,  your  children  will  advance 
more  rapidly  iu  their  classes  and  grow  up  more 
vigorous  both  in  mind  and  body  under  the  old 
regime  than  the  new.  Aye,  if  I  mistake  not,  some 
of  our  schools  would  be  more  prosperous  than  they 
now  are  if  they  would  return  to  the  two  session 
plan. 

I  have  carefully  observed  the  different  effects 
of  the  two  plans  upon  the  same  pupils,  and  the 
preceding  remarks  are  the  result  of  my  experi- 
ence both  as  a  teacher  and  parent,  and  I  offer 
them  to  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend"  hoping  they 
will  examine  the  subject  carefully  for  themselves. 
<t  A. 

What  is  Jute  ? 

After  such  an  event  as  a  great  and  devastating 
fire,  during  which  the  public  journals  announce 
that  a  great  many  bales  of  jute  were  totally  de- 
stroyed, we  hear  in  many  directions  the  inquiry, 
"  What  is  Jute?"  A  remote  notion  seems  to  be 
entertained  by  some,  that  it  is  a  kind  of  vegetable 
fibre  resembling  hemp,  which  is  used  as  a  substi- 
tute for  that  valuable  material  in  the  manufacture 
of  ropes  and  cordage.  Others  possess  an  idea  that 
it  is  fraudulently  mixed  with  silk  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  silken  fabrics ;  and  not  a  few,  that  its  sole 
use  is  in  the  manufacture  of  paper. 

Jute  is  a  name  given  first  in  India  to  a  fibre 
comprising  the  inner  bark,  or  liber,  of  two  species 
of  plants,  called  respectively  corchorus  olitoriris 
and  corchorus  capsularis,  belougiug  to  the  same 
natural  family  as  the  lime  tree,  from  the  inner 
bark  of  which  the  bast  is  derived,  so  well  known 
to  horticulturists  as  the  material  of  "  bast  mat- 
ting." The  fibre,  as  prepared  for  the  market, 
might  easily  be  mistaken  by  the  novice  for  hemp, 
but  it  is  softer,  more  glossy,  weaker,  and  under 
the  microscope,  more  transparent,  more  slender, 
and  apparently  with  thinner  cell-walls. 

The  jute  plant  is  an  annual,  varying  in  height 
from  four  to  twelve  feet,  the  stems  being  from 
three-quarters  to  an  inch  and  a  half  in  circum- 
ference. Its  leaves  are  alternate,  elongated,  and 
serrated  at  the  edges,  the  two  lower  serratures 
being  lengthened  out  iuto  a  slender  thread.  The 
flowers  are  small,  and  have  five  yellow  petals. 
Jute  is  largely  cultivated,  especially  throughout 
the  Bengal  Presidency,  where  its  domestic  manu- 
facture occupies  almost  all  classes  of  Hindoos.  It 
has  been  estimated  that  the  annual  weight  of  jute 
manufactured  in  India  is  not  less  than  118,000 
tons.  Not  less  than  50,000  or  60,000  tons  of 
jute  fibre  are  annually  exported  to  Great  Britain, 
and  the  total  production  in  India  is  estimated  by 
Dr.  Forbes  Watson  at  not  less  than  300,000  tons. 


54 


THE   FRIEND. 


Tbat  is,  therefore,  a  very  important  staple  in  the 
commerce  of  India. 

The  great  trade  and  principal  employ  of  jute  in 
India  is  for  the  manufacture  of  gunny  chuts,  or 
chuttees,  for  making  bags.  These  gunny  bigs 
are  the  common  coarse  bass  in  which  Indian  pro- 
duce is  brought  to  the  English  market.  Thi* 
industry  pervades  all  classes  in  Lower  Bengal,  and 
penetrates  into  every  household.  Men,  women, 
and  children  find  occupation  therein  Boatmen 
in  their  spare  moments,  husbandmen,  palankeen- 
carriers  and  domestic  servants  ;  everybody,  in  fact, 
being  Hindoos — for  Mussulmans  spin  cotton  only 
— pass  their  leisure  moments,  distaff  in  hand, 
spinning  gunny  twist.  Its  preparation,  together 
with  the  weaving  into  lengths,  forms  the  never 
failing  resource  of  that  humble,  patient,  and  de- 
spised of  created  beings — the  Hindoo  widow — 
saved  by  law  from  the  pile,  but  condemned  by 
opinion  and  custom  for  the  remainder  of  her  days 
literally  to  sackcloth  and  ashes,  and  the  lowest 
domestic  drudgery,  in  the  very  household  where 
once,  perhaps,  her  will  was  law.  This  manufac- 
ture spares  her  from  being  a  charge  on  her  family 
— she  can  always  earn  her  bread. 

There  is  scarcely  any  other  article  so  universally 
diffused  over  the  globe  as  the  Indian  gunny-bag. 
All  the  finer  and  long  stapled  jute  is  reserved  for 
the  export  trade,  in  which  it  bears  a  comparatively 
high  price.  The  short  staple  serves  for  the  local 
manufactures,  and,  it  may  be  remarked,  that  a 
given  weight  r.f  gunny  bags  may  be  purchased  at 
about  the  same  price  as  the  raw  material,  leaving 
no  apparent  margin  for  spinning  and  weaving. — 
Science-  Gossip. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Believing  the  following  description  of  Thomas 
Elwood's  ride  in  1660,  a  few  weeks  prior  to  the 
restoration  of  Charles  II.,  given  by  himself,  may 
interest  some  of  the  readers  of  "The  Friend,"  it  is 
sent  for  insertion.  He  says  :  "  I  had  been  at 
Reading,  and  set  out  from  thence  on  the  first  day 
of  the  week,  in  the  morning,  intending  to  reach 
(as  in  point  of  time  I  well  might)  where  a  meet- 
ing was  to  be  that  day.  When  I  came  to  Maiden 
Head  I  was  stopped  by  the  watchman  laying  hold 
on  the  horse's  bridle,  and  telling  me  I  must  go 
with  him  to  the  constable's,  for  travelling  on  Sun- 
day. Accordingly,  I  suffered  him  to  lead  my 
horse  to  the  constable's  door.  When  we  got 
there,  the  constable  told  me  I  must  go  before  the 
warden,  who  was  the  chief  officer  of  the  town; 
and  he  bid  the  watchman  bring  me  on,  himself 
walking  before.  Being  come  to  the  warden's 
door,  the  constable  knocked,  and  desired  to  speak 
with  the  warden.  He  thereon  quickly  coming 
to  the  door,  the  constable  said :  '  Sir,  I  have 
brought  a  man  here  to  you,  whom  the  watch  took 
riding  through  the  town.'  The  warden  began  to 
examine  me,  asking,  '  whence  I  came  and  whither 
I  was  going.'  I  told  him  I  came  from  Reading, 
and  was  going  to  Chalfont. 

He  asked  me  why  I  travelled  on  that  day.  I 
told  him  I  did  not  know  that  it  would  give  offence 
to  ride  or  to  walk  on  that  day,  so  long  as  I  did 
not  drive  any  carriage  or  horses  laden  with  bur- 
thens. 

'  Why,'  said  he,  '  if  your  business  was  urgent, 
did  you  not  take  a  pass  from  the  mayor  of  Read- 
ing ?' 

Because,  I  replied,  I  did  not  know  or  think  I 
should  need  one. 

'  Well,'  said  he,  '  I  will  not  talk  with  you  now, 
it  is  time  to  go  to  church — but  I  will  examine 
you  further  anon  ;'  and  turning  to  the  constable. 
'  Have  him  to  the  inn,  and  bring  him  before  me 
after  dinner.' 


The  naming  of  an  inn,  put  me  in  mind  that 
such  public  houses  were  places  of  expense,  and 
I  knew  I  had  no  money  to  defray  it,  wherefore, 
I  said  to  the  warden  :  Before  thou  sendest  me  to 
nn  which  may  occasion  some  expense,  I  think 
it  needful  to  acquaint  thee  that  I  have  no  money. 
At  that  the  warden  stared,  and  turning  quickly 
upon  me,  said, 

'  How  !  no  money?  How  can  that  be?  You 
do  not  look  like  a  man  that  has  no  money.' 

However  I  look,  I  tell  thee  the  truth,  that  I 
have  no  money,  and  I  tell  it  to  forewarn  thee, 
that  thou  mayest  bring  no  charge  upon  the  town. 
I  wonder,'  said  he,  '  what  art  you  have  got, 
that  you  can  travel  without  money,  you  can  do 
more,  I  assure  you,  than  I  can.' 

I  making  no  answer,  he  went  on  and  said  : 

'  Well,  well,  but  if  you  have  no  money,  you 
have  a  good  horse  uuder  you,  and  we  can  distrain 
him  for  the  charge.' 

But,  said  I,  the  horse  is  not  mine. 

'  Ho  !  but  you  have  a  good  coat  on  your  back, 
and  I  hope  that  is  your  own.' 

But  it  is  not,  said  I,  for  I  borrowed  both  the 
horse  and  great  coat.  With  that  the  warden, 
holding  up  his  hands,  smiling,  said, 

'  Bless  me  !  I  never  met  with  such  a  man  as 
you  before !  What !  are  you  sent  out  by  the 
parish  ?'  Then  turning  to  the  constable,  he 
said.  '  Have  him  to  the  Greyhound,  and  bid  th 
people  be  civil  to  him.' 

Accordingly,  to  the  Greyhound  I  was  led,  my 
horse  put  up,  and  I  put  into  a  large  room,  anc 
some  account  given  of  me,  I  suppose,  to  the  peo 
pie  of  the  house. 

This  was  new  work  for  me,  and  what  the  issue 
would  be,  I  could  not  foresee  ;  but  being  left  there 
alone,  I  sat  down  and  retired  in  spirit  to  the 
Lord,  in  whom  alone  was  my  strength  and  safety  ; 
and  of  him  I  begged  support,  even  that  He  would 
be  pleased  to  give  me  wisdom  and  right  words  t( 
answer  the  warden,  when  I  should  come  to  be  ex 
amined  before  him  again. 

After  some  time,  having  pen,  ink,  and  paper 
about,  me,  I  set  myself  to  write  what  I  thought 
would  be  proper  if  the  occasion  required,  to  give 
to  the  warden.  While  I  was  writing,  the  master 
of  the  house  being  come  home  from  worship,  sent 
the  reporter  to  me  to  invite  me  to  dine  with  him 
I  bid  him  tell  his  master  that  I  had  no  money  t< 
pay  for  dinner.  He  sent  the  man  again  to  tell 
me  I  should  be  welcome  to  dine  with  him,  though 
I  had  no  money.  I  desired  him  to  tell  his  master 
that  I  was  very  sensible  of  his  civility  and  kind- 
ness, in  so  courteously  inviting  me  to  his  table, 
but  I  had  not  the  freedom  to  eat  of  his  meat, 
unless  I  could  pay  for  it;  so  he  went  on  with  his 
dinner,  and  I  with  my  writing.  But  before  I 
had  finished  what  I  had  on  my  mind  to  write,  the 
constable  came  again,  bringing  with  him  his  fel- 
low constable.  This  was  a  brisk  genteel  young 
man,  a  shop-keeper  in  the  town,  whose  name  was 
Cherry.  They  saluted  me  very  civilly,  and  told 
me  they  came  to  take  me  before  the  warden. 
This  put  an  end  to  my  writing,  which  I  put  into 
my  pocket,  and  went  along  with  them. 

Being  come  to  the  warden,  he  asked  me  the 
same  questions  he  had  asked  before,  to  which  I 
gave  him  the  like  answers.  Then  he  told  me  the 
penalty  I  had  incurred;  which  he  said  was  either 
to  pay  so  much  money  or  lie  so  many  hours  in  the 
stocks,  and  asked  me  which  I  would  choose.  I 
replied,  I  shall  not  choose  either,  and  I  have 
already  told  thee  I  had  no  money  ;  though  if  I 
had  money,  I  could  not  so  far  acknowledge  my- 
self an  offender  as  to  pay  any.  But  as  to  lying 
in  the  stocks,  I  am  in  thy  power  to  do  unto  me 
what  it  shall   please   the    Lord   to   suffer   thee. 


When  he  heard  that,  he  paused  awhile,  and  then 
told  me  he  considered  I  was  but  a  young  man, 
and  might  not  perhaps  understand  the  danger! 
had  brought  myself  into,  and  therefore  he  would 
Dot  exercise  the  severity  the  law  awarded  me.  In^ 
hopes  that  I  would  be  wiser  hereafter,  he  would 
pass  by  this  offence  and  discharge  me.  Then 
putting  on  a  countenance  of  the  greatest  gravity, 
he  said  :  '  But  young  man,  I  would  have  you  to 
know,  that  you  have  not  only  broken  the  law  of  the 
land,  but  also  the  law  of  God,  and  therefore  you 
ought  to  ask  Him  forgiveness,  for  you  have  lii^lilj 
offended  Him.' 

That,  said  I,  I  would  most  willingly  do,  if  T< 
were  sensible  I  had  offended  Him  by  breaking 
any  law  of  His. 

'  Why  !'  said  he,  '  do  you  question  that?' 
Yes,  truly,  said  I,   for   I    do  not  know  of  anj 
law  of  God,  that  doth   forbid   me  to  ride  on  thit 
day. 

'No,  that  is  strange  !     Where,  I  wonder,  wen 
you  bred  ?     You  can  read  can't  you?' 
Yes,  said  I,  that  I  can. 

'  Don't  you  thus  read,'  said  he,  '  the  command: 
ment ;  Remember  the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  i\ 
holy,  &c.' 

Yes,  I  replied,  I  have  read  it  often  and  remem| 
ber  it  well.  But  that  command  was  given  to  tb  j 
Jews,  not  to  the  Christians,  and  this  is  not  thai 
day,  their  Sabbath  was  the  seventh  day,  but  thi .1 
is  the  first  day  of  the  week. 

'  How  is  it,'  said  he,  '  you  know  the  days  ojI 
the  week  no  better.  You  need  to  be  bettel 
taught.' 

Here  the  young   constable,   whose  name 
Cherry,  interposed,  and  said  :   '  Mr.  Warden,  th' 
gentleman  is  right  as  to  that,  for  this  is  the 
day  of  the  week,  and  not  the  seventh.' 

This  the  old  warden  took  in  dudgeon,  and  looi 
ing  severely  on  the  constable,  said  :  '  What !  d 
you  take  upon  you  to  teaeh  me  ?  I'll  have  yo ' 
know,  I'll  not  be  taught  by  you.' 

'  As  you  please,  for  that,  sir,'  said  the  constabli 
'  but  I  am  sure  you  are  mistaken  on  that  poin 
for  Saturday  was  the  seventh  day,  and  you  kn 
yesterday  was  Saturday.'  This  made  the  warde 
hot  and  testy,  and  put  him  so  out  of  patienoi 
that  I  feared  it  would  have  come  to  a  dowt 
right  quarrel  betwixt  them,  for  both  were  coi 
fident,  and  neither  would  yield.  And  so  earnestl 
were  they  engaged  in  the  contest,  that  the) 
was  no  room  for  me  to  put  in  a  word  betwee 
them.  At  length,  the  old  man  having  talke 
himself  out  of  wind,  stood  still  awhile,  as  it  < 
to  take  breath,  and  then  bethinking  of  me,  I 
turned,  and  said  :  '  You  are  discharged,  an( 
take  your  liberty.' 

But,  said  I,  I  desire  my  horse  may  be  discharj 
ed  too,  else  I  know  not  how  to  go. 

'  Aye,'  said  he,  '  you  shall  have  your  horst 
and  turning  to  the  other  constable,  who  had  n 
offended  him,  he  said,  'Go  see  that  his  horse- 
delivered  to  him.' 

Away  thereupon,  went  I  with  the  constabl1 
leaving  the  old  warden  and  the  young  constab 
to  compose  their  difference  as  they  could.  B 
come  to  the  inn,  the  constable  called  for  my  1 
to  be  brought,  which  done,  I  immediately  mount' 
and  began  to  set  forward.  But  the  hostler,  b' 
knowing  the  condition  of  my  pocket,  modest' 
said  to  me,  'Sir,  don't  forget  to  pay  for  yo1 
horse's  standing.'  No,  truly,  said  I,  I  don't  fi' 
get  it,  but  I  have  no  money  to  pay  it  witl 
so  I  told  the  warden  before  I  sent  him 
'Hold  your  tongue,'  said  the  constable,  '1*1 
see  you're  paid.'  Then  opening  the  gate,  tb) 
let  me  out,  the  constable  wishing  me  a  gor;d  jo'j 
|ney,  and  through  the  town  I  rode  without  furtl 


THE   FRIEND. 


55 


estation,  though  it  was  as  much  the  Sabbath 
lought,  when  I  came  out  as  when  I  went  in. 
eoret  joy  arose   in   me  as  I  rode  away,  that  I 

been  preserved  from  doing  or  saying  anything 
ch  might  have  given  the  adversaries  of  Truth 
antage  against  it,  and  against  the  Friends,  and 
ses  spraug  up  in  my  thankful  heart,  to  the 
d  my  Preserver.     It  added  not  a  little  to  my 

that  I  felt  the  Lord  near  unto  me  by  his 
less  in  my  heart  to  check  and  warn  me,  and 
t  my  spirit  was  so  far  subjected  to  him  as 
lily  to  take  warning.'  " 

Vith  joy  and  thankful  congratulations  his 
nds  at  Chalfont,  welcomed  his  return.     They 

been  anxious  about  him,  knowing  that  he  in- 
led  to  be  with  them  at  meeting. 

California  Silk. 

'rom  the  earliest  settlements  in  this  country 
■n  to  the  present  time,  public  attention  has  at 
jrent  periods  been  directed  to  the  subject  of 

raising.     Indeed,  this  appears  to  have  been 

of  the  earliest  aod  most  successful  industries 
itised   in   this   country,  for  it  is   related   that 

made  from  material  gro^  l  in  Virginia  was 
n  by  Charles  II.  at  his  coronation  in  1651. 
oting  mulberry  trees  for  rearing  silk-worms  was 
uently,  in  the  early  history  of  the  colonies, 
le  iDcumbeDt  upon  property  holders  by  legis- 
re  action,  and  prior  to  the  Revolution  it  was 
jidered  quite  fashionable  for  ladies  to  devote 
r  leisure  moments  to  tending  silk-worms,  the 
>on  silk  being  sent  to  England  to  be  manut'ac- 
id.  The  State  of  Georgia  was  settled  chit  fly 
(use  its  climate  was  deemed  peculiarly  suitable 
iraising  silk,  and  liberal  -ippropriutious  were 
e  to  the  colony  by  parliament  for  its  encour- 
toent.  A  rich  brocade  woven  from  Georgia 
I  was  worn  by  Queen  Caroline  as  a  court  dress. 

were  the  Southern  States  the  only  ones  in- 
pted,  for  each  of  the  older  States  have  at 
|s  been  extensive  silk  raisers,  but  from  various 
ies  the  industry  has  finally  fallen  into  disre- 

ilthough  practically  a  failure  in  the  Eastern 
is,  this  employment  seems  destined  at  no  dis- 
day  to  assume  importance  in  the  Pacific  States, 
icularly  in  California.  The  climate  of  this 
red  region  is  dry,  warm,  and  equable,  having 
[the  requisites  for  success.  Our  exchanges 
$  that  State  speak  quite  favorably  of  the  new 
jnture,  aud  anticipate  its  development  in  time 
a  an  important  industry.  A  pioneer  in  this 
rprise  is  M.  Louis  Pievost,  of  San  Jose,  who 
ihad  some  previous  experience  in  this  line, 
itwho,  in  his  system  of  treatment  has  deviated 
nwhat  from  the  usual  manner  of  raising  the 
)us,  introducing  improvements  whereby  time 
ii labor  are  saved,  and  consequently  increasing 
(prospects  of   making  the  business  a  paying 

laeof  the  most  marked  innovations  on  the 
d  methods,  is  feeding  with  branches  of  the 
t>erry  trees  instead  of  leaves,  a  change  which 
fs  to  work  admirably.  Sufficient  food  can 
'be  gathered  and  distributed  to  80,000  hungry 
IS  by  only  three  hours  labor  per  day;  tlien 
Bi  the  trees  prosper  better  by  cuttiug  away  a 
Bon  of  the  shoots  entire  instead  of  partially 
Ijping  all  the  twigs,  while  the  leaves  theni- 
B  retain  their  freshness  much  longer  in  that 
»U  climate,  by  remaining  attached  to  the  stalk. 
llry  is  the  air  in  San  Jose  that  remnants  of 
Ms  and  other  offal  are  soon  completely  desic- 
K,  so  that  in  a  room  where  80,000  worms  are 
I  ng  on  trays  which  are  never  removed  for 
wing,  the  air  is  at  all  times  entirely  free  from 


The  demand  for  the  worm  eggs,  both  for  home 
use  and  exportation,  is  so  great  that  M.  Prevost 
decided  this  year  to  save  no  cocoons  for  silk,  but 
has  allowed  all  the  larvse  to  undergo  the  full 
metamorphosis  and  pass  through  the  crysalis 
into  the  moth  state.  He  estimates  his  crop  at 
from  12,000,000  to  15,000,000  eggs,  and  three 
crops  may  be  raised  a  season.  The  French  and 
Italian  silk  masters  do  not  preserve  any  larvae 
that  are  not  hatched  by  the  fourth  day  of  incuba- 
tion. M.  Prevost  hatched  out  all  his  eggs  this 
year  and  kept  each  production  separate.  The 
first  day's  crop  of  worms  and  the  twelfth  day's  as 
shown  by  the  results,  are  equally  valuable,  the 
worms  last  hatched  growing  to  as  large  a  size,  and 
the  cocoons  being  as  fine  as  from  those  that  first 
left  the  shell.  All  these  experiments  go  to  show 
the  superior  vitality  and  the  healthy  condition  of 
California  worms  over  European. 


William  Garton  "  Being  asked  by  a  young 
man,  that  watched  with  him,  how  he  did,  he  re- 
plied, '  I  am  the  better  to  see  young  men  come 
up  in  the  truth.'  " 

A  friendly  person  coming  to  sec  him,  on  his 
sick-bed,  he  put  out  his  hand  to  him,  saying, 
"  Ah  !  thou  lackest  something :  there  be  serious 


Frugality  is  good  if  liberality  be  joined  with  it 
The  first  is  leaving  off  superfluous  expenses;  th< 
last  is  bestowing  them  to  the  benefit  of  others  that 
need.  The  first  without  the  last  begets  covetous- 
ness;  the  last  without  the  first  begets  prodigality 
Both  make  an  excellent  temper.  Happy  is  tht 
place  where  they  are  found. —  William  Penn. 


THE     FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH   12,  1867. 


OHIO  YEARLY  MEETING. 

By  acounts  received  of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting, 
we  learn  that  it  convened  at  Mount  Pleasant  last 
week;  its  first  sitting  being  on  the  30th  ultimo. 
The  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders  was  held 
on  the  28th. 

The  meetings  for  Divine  worship  on  First  day, 
the  29th,  were  unusually  large,  both  morning  and 
afternoon.  They  are  reported  to  have  been  quiet 
aud  very  satisfactory,  a  good  degree  of  solemnity 
attending,  both  while  silently  waiting  on  the  Most 
High,  and  while  ministers  were  engaged  in  thi 
exercise  of  their  gifts. 

The  meeting  for  business  was  quite  as  large  as 
heretofore,  perhaps  rather  larger  than  last  year 
All  the  representatives  from  the  Quarterly  Meet 
ings  were  in  attendance  except  two,  detained 
away  by  indisposition. 

Samuel  Cope  and  Ebenezer  Worth,  out  of 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  were  present  with 
minutes. 

It  was  concluded  to  form  a  new  Quarterly 
Meeting,  in  Iowa,  composed  of  the  three  Monthly 
Meetings  which  have  been  established  there  for 
some  time,  and  have  become  quite  large.  It  ii 
to  be  called  Hickory  Grove  Quarterly  Meeting. 

We  hope  to  receive  a  copy  of  the  minutes  be 
fore  long,  when  we  will  furnish  our  readers  with 
fuller  information  of  the  proceedings. 

We  take  this  opportunity  to  state,  that  the  ac- 
counts spread  abroad,  that  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting 
had  divided  and  subdivided  since  the  separation 
from  it,  that  took  place  in  1854,  are  misrepre 
sentations.  As  was  the  case  within  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting,  so  a  few  members  withdrew  from 


Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  we  think  about  three  years 
ago,  but  we  understand  those  thus  leaving  it  have 
not  held  any  meeting  they  call  a  Yearly  Meeting, 
nor  claimed  to  be  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  nor  pro- 
fessed to  disown  any  of  those  they  were  formerly 
associated  with,  as  has  been  reported.  Their 
number  was  quite  small  :  what  divisions  may  have 
taken  place  among  them — if  any — we  do  not 
know :  their  actions  have  nothing  more  to  do 
with  the  standing  and  integrity  of  Ohio  Yearly 
Meeting,  than  have  those  of  the  body  that 
separated  from  it  in  1854. 

These  separations,  both  in  this  and  in  other 
Yearly  Meetings  have  given,  and,  we  apprehend, 
must  continue  to  give  the  Society  much  trouble; 
and  deep  religious  concern  to  all  who  are  sincerely 
desirious  to  see  Friends  laboring  together  in  the 
gospel  as  one  body.  It  will  be  a  time  of  rejoicing 
to  many  a  weary  traveller,  when  the  healing 
waters  shall'rise  so  as  to  cover  the  desert  places, 
and  that  everything  that  moveth,  wherever  they 
come,  shall  live.  If  we  would  be  instrumeutal 
in  hastening  the  coming  of  that  day,  we  must 
know  every  root  of  bitterness  that  may  be  secretly 
buried  in  our  hearts,  plucked  up,  aud  a  will- 
ingness wrought  to  endure  harduess,  as  good 
soldiers  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  suffer  with  his 
suffering  seed. 

Did  Friends  everywhere  labor  earnestly  to  ex- 
perience the  transforming  power  of  Divine  Grace, 
so  as  to  have  their  natural  propensities  and  will 
crucified,  their  spiritual  ear  acquainted  with  the 
inspeaking  voice  of  the  Shepherd  of  the  sheep, 
and  their  hearts  given  up  to  follow  him,  we  can- 
not doubt  that  He  would  lead  them  safely  out  of 
the  difficulties  and  defections  of  the  present  time, 
and  restore  paths  of  peace  and  holiness  for  them 
to  dwell  in.  But  the  faith  that  is  overcome  by 
the  world  cannot  effect  this.  Then  let  all  who 
long  to  see  the  Society  brought  back  to  its  primi- 
tive purity  and  dignity,  strive  and  pray  that  they 
may  receive  or  retain  that  faith  by  which  the 
elders  obtained  a  good  report,  subdued  kingdoms, 
and  wrought  righteousness,  and  which  is  the  gift 
of  God. 


In  the  present  number  will  be  found  a  com- 
munication on  the  existing  fashion  of  one  session 
of  school  in  a  day.  We  know  not  whence  it 
comes,  but  we  heartily  endorse  the  sentiment  con- 
tained in  it,  that  children  suffer  from  being  too 
long  confined  at  the  desk.  Young  children  should 
not  be  expected  to  remain  in  school  more  than 
from  two  to  three  hours  in  a  day  ;  after  they  are 
twelve  years  old,  they  will  generally  bear  an  hour 
more.  In  both  cases,  the  time  should  be  divided 
by  at  least  sixty  minutes  for  bodily  exercise. 
We  do  not  think  it  a  matter  of  great  importance, 
whether  the  school  hours  are  before  or  after  the 
common  dining  time,  provided  the  pupils  have 
the  full  sixty  minutes,  either  consecutive  or  di- 
vided, to  take  nourishment  and  exercise. 

From  our  own  experience  and  recollections  of 
our  school-days  and  scbool-fellows,  we  apprehend 
there  was  quite  as  much  evil  resulted  from  keep- 
ing the  scholars  in  the  school-room  from  half-past 
eight  to  twelve  in  the  morning,  and  from  two  to 
five  in  the  afternoon,  as  there  is  now  from  the  one 
session.  The  immature  physical  system  of  a 
child,  especially  the  brain,|cannot  bear  beiug  long 
taxed,  with  attention  to  either  study  or  work, 
without  some  penalty.  Nature  prompts  the  young 
to  mobility  and  diversified  application,  and  they 
should  not  be  too  long  restrained  from  obeying 
her. 

The  idea  of  keeping  a  child  in  school  merely 
to  save  parents  or  caretakers  the  trouble  of  watch- 


56 


THE    FRIEND. 


in"  over,  and  finding  fitting  amusement  or  em- 
ployment for  it,  is  hardly  consonant  with  the  best 
interests  of  either. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — Information  has  been  received  at  the  U.  S. 
Treasury  Department  from  an  official  source,  that  the 
wheat  crop  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  is  short  in 
quality  as  well  as  in  quantity.  Competent  judges  esti- 
mate that  it  will  fall  about  twenty  per  cent,  below  an 
average  crop. 

Garibaldi  has  issued  an  address  urging  all  his  fol- 
lowers to  go  to  Rome.  It  is  said  the  Papal  troops  have 
been  beaten  at  Bagnarea.  Garibaldi  refused  to  give  his 
parole  not  to  engage  in  hostilities  against  the  Papal 
government,  and  consequently  is  detained  under  guard 
at  Caprtra.  The  Pope's  soldiers  have  asked  the  aid  of 
the  Italian  government,  but  the  latter  refuses  any  troops. 
It  is  said  that  if  a  revolt  breaks  out  in  Rome  the  Pope 
will  fly  to  Civita  Vecchia. 

In  Paris,  as  well  as  throughout  Europe,  the  political 
situation  causes  much  distrust  and  uneasiness.  A  visit 
from  the  Emperor  of  Austria  was  expected  at  Paris 
during  the  present  month. 

It  is  rumored  that  there  will  be  an  immediate  change 
in  the  Italian  Cabinet,  and  Cialdini  will  take  the  place 
of  Ratazzi  at  the  head  of  the  government. 

It  is  reported  ou  the  continent  that  Napoleon  has  ad- 
dressed a  note  to  the  sovereigns  of  the  south  German 
States,  in  which,  after  calmly  discussing  the  last  circular 
of  the  Prussian  Cabinet  urging  German  unity,  he  asks 
them  to  pledge  themselves  nut  to  pass  the  Main  ami 
merge  their  countries  in  the  new  confederation  of  the 
north. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Bishops  of  the  Austrian  Empire 
have  met  in  Congiess  and  declared  their  opposition  to 
any  change  in  the  Concordat. 

Hungary  will  contribute  from  1869,  33,000,000  florins 
annually  towards  paying  the  interest  on  the  debt  of  the 
Austrian  Empire. 

Gen.  Prim,  the  leader  of  the  Spanish  insurrection,  has 
been  banished  from  Belgium.  General  Lazundi  has 
received  the  nomination  as  Captain  General  of  Cuba, 
and  sails  immediately  for  Havana. 

The  cession  of  the  island  of  Candia  to  Greece  is  still 
urged  by  Russia. 

The  latest  advices  from  South  America  give  no  defi- 
nite intelligence  as  to  the  result  of  the  recent  bombard- 
ment of  the  Paraguayan  fortifications,  but  state  that  the 
Brazilian  and  Argenine  fleet  was  lying  inactive  off  Hu- 
maita,  and  that  the  land  forces  were  making  no  prepara- 
tions for  any  further  movements. 

Fenian  disturbances  continue,  and  rumors  were  preva- 
lent in  England  of  a  new  and  wide  spread  conspiracy 
A  London  dispatch  ot'Hhe  5th  sayB,  there  were  appre' 
hensious  last  night  of  a  Fenian  attack  on  one  of  thi 
armories,  and  the  proper  measures  were  taken  to  guart 
against  it.  The  Pan-Anglican  Synod  has  issued  an  ad 
dress  condemning  Rationalism,  Popery,  and  Mariolatry, 
and  seeking  to  promote  unity  in  the  Church. 

The  reciprocity  treaty  with  the  United  States  passed 
the  Hawaiian  Legislature  ou  the  2d  of  Ninth  month,  an  ' 
was  ratified  by  the  king. 

A  Florence,  Italy,  dispatch  of  the  7th  states,  that  th 
revolutionary  volunteers  were  invading  the  Papal  terri 
tory  on  all  sides.     On  the  sixth  a  detachment  of  troops 
sent  out  from  Rome  to  meet  the  invaders,  was  defeated 
by  them  and  compelled  to  fall  back  towards  the  city. 
A  report  is  current  in  Paris  that  Prussia  is  dispost 
to  support  the  demands  of  Italy  in  regard  to  Rome. 

A  dispatch  from  Aden,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Red  Se 
announces  that  the   pioneer  steamers  of  the  expeditic 
for  the  release  of  the  British  captives  in  Abyssinia,  have 
sailed  from  that  place  for  the  coast  of  Abyssinia. 

A  violent  and  most  destructive  typhoon  has  visite 
the  harbor  of  Hong  Kong,  causing  great  loss  and  damage 
to  the  shipping. 

On  the  7th  consols  were  quoted  at  94J.  U.  S.  5-20's 
71  7-16.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  8|-rf.  Orleans,  8|d. 
California  wheat,  14s.  9rf.  per  100  lbs.  Red  wheat,  13s. 
lOd. 

United  States.  —  The.  Public  Debt.— The  monthly 
statement  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  shows  the 
debt  on  the  first  inst.  to  be  as  follows  :  Debt  bearing 
coin  interest,  $1,745,196,141  ;  debt  bearing  currency  in- 
terest, $461,074,681;  matured  debt  not  presented  for 
payment,  $18,221,257  ;  debt  bearing  no  interest,  $405,- 
897,377.  Total  debt,  $2,630,389,456  ;  amount  in  the 
Treasury,  $135,112,009.24  deducted,  leaves  the  debt, 
less  cash  in  the  Treasury,  $2,495,277,446.76,  which  is 
$10,178,648.29  less  than  at  the  first  of  Ninth  month 
last.     During  the  month  the  debt  bearing  coin  interest 


increased   $29,508,400,  and   the  debt  bearing  currency 
nterest  was  reduced  $47,570,175. 

The  Currency. — On  the  first  inst.  the  amount  of  United 
States  legal  tender  notes  outstanding  was  $361,164,844 ; 
Pactional  currency,  $29,864,713,  and  of  national 
bank  notes,  $299,094,655— total,  $690,124,223. 

Philadelphia. — MoTtality  last  week,   227;   that  of  the 

;ek  ending  10th  mo.  6th,  1866,  was  367.  The  mean 
temperature  of  the  Ninth  month,  according  to  the  record 
kept  at  the  Penna.  Hospital,  was  68.21  deg.,  the  highest 

"ng  86°,  and  the  lowest  45°.  The  amount  of  rain 
during  the  month  was  1.72  inch.  The  rain  fall  of  nine 
months  has  been  as  follows :  during  the  first  six  months 
of  this  year,  30.20  inches,  in  the   Seventh   month,  2.38 

ches,  in  the  Eighth  month,  15.81  iuches,  in  the  Ninth 
month,  1.72 — total  50.11.  In  the  corresponding  portion 
f  1866  the  rain  fall  was  35.87  inches. 

New  Orleans. — The  number  of  deaths  reported  from 
yellow  fever  last  week  was  405.  General  Grant  has 
ssued  an  order  authorizing  those  officers  who  are  absent 
rom  their  post  in  the  Fifth  Military  District,  to  remain 
ibsent  until  further  orders,  in  order  to  avoid  the  epi- 
lemic. 

The  South. — It  is   stated   that   heavy  rains  have  seri- 
ously damaged  the  crops   in  Florida  and  southwestern 
"leorgia.     Thirty  thousand  bead  of  cattle,  from  Texas 
nd  New  Mexico,  were  recently  at  Abeline  on  the  Union 
Pacific  Railway,  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  miles  from 
the  Kansas  Slate  line.     Gov.  Swann  has  proclaimed  the 
adoptiou  of  the  new  constitution  of  Maryland.   He  states 
le   certified   vote  at   47,152   for  the   constitution,  and 
J, 036  against  it.    The  counsel  fur  Henry  Smith,  charged 
ith  perjury  in  New  Orleans,  took  exceptions  to  the  case 
being    tried    before   Assistant   Recorder   Dunn,  on   the 
round  "  that  he  is  a  negro,  is  unrecognized  by  the  laws 
of  Louisiana  as  a  citizen,  and  is,  therefore,  not  legally 
an  officer  of  justice."     The  Recorder  overruled  the  ex- 
cepiion,  tried  the  case,  and  discharged  the  prisoner,  as 
the  prosecutor  declined  to  testify  while  a  "negro"  was 
acting  as    Recorder.     The    prosecutor   was    then    fined 
$25  tor  insulting  the  couit.     General  Ord  has  appo: 
a  former  slave  and  business  manager  of  Jefferson  Davis 
a  justice  of  the  peace. 

Miscellaneous. — During  the  Eighth  month  3,295,62 
cwt.  of  wheat  were  imported  into  Great  Britain,  of  which 
Russia  supplied  about  40  per  cent.,  Prussia  19  per  cent, 
and  the  United  States  10  per  cent.,  Egypt  5J  per  cent, 
and  Turkey  5  per  cent. ;  the  residue  coming  from  France, 
Denmark,  and  other  countries.  The  wheat  shipments 
from  San  Frnncisco  during  the  quarter  ending  9th  mo 
30ih,  were  1,492,441  sacks.  The  gold  value  of  wheal 
and  flour  exported  from  San  Francisco  the  present  year 
is  about  $9,250,000. 

The  steamer  Only  Chance,  from  Fort  Benton,  Montana, 
arrived  at  Omaha  on  the  4th  inst.  with  $3,000,000  in 
treasure. 

Sixty-eight  thousand  three  hundred  and  ten  acres  of 
the  public  lauds  were  entered  at  the  Denver  Laud  Office 
in  the  Ninth  month.  Preparations  were  making  for 
holding  an  agricultural  fair  at  Denver  this  week.  A 
fast  freight  line  is  to  be  established  between  the  termi- 
uus  of  the  Kansas  Pacific  Railroad  and  Denver. 

It  is  said  that  one-eighth  of  the  iron  and  steel  now 
made  in  the  United  States  is  from  the  iron  ores  of  Lake 
Superior. 

In  Ru.-sian  America  a  seam  of  pure  anthracite  coal 
over  thirty  feet  deep  has  been  discovered,  and  has  been 
traced  for  a  mile,  near  a  good  harbor,  where  there  is  an 
abundance  of  oak  and  fir  timber. 

The  Penobscot  river,  in  Maine,  which  has  recently 
been  subjected  to  a  survey  by  a  body  of  United  States 
engineers,  it  is  reported  by  them,  has  its  bed  so  full  of 
sawdust  and  slabs  from  the  lumber  mills  ou  the  banks, 
as  to  exterminate  the  bass  and  salmon. 

A  hunter  in  Maine  killed  a  bear  last  week,  measuring 
six  feet  in  length,  and  weighing  nearly  four  hundred 
pounds. 

A  tremendous  gale  occurred  at  Galveston,  Texas,  on 
the  3d  inst.,  causing  immense  damage  to  shipping, 
bouses  and  goods. 

The  branch  mint  at  Charlotte,  N.  C,  is  soon  to  be  put 
in  full  operation  for  assaying  purposes  only.  It  is  re- 
presented that  working  operations  have  been  recom- 
menced in  the  mines  which  were  neglected  during  the 
war,  and  that  the  receipts  of  gold  at  this  mint  are  on  the 
increase,  not  only  from  localities  in  North  Carolina,  but 
from  the  contiguous  States. 

The  Indians. — The  head  Chief  of  the  Osage  Indians 
writes  from  the  Osage  Nation,  south  of  Kansas,  to  the 
officer  of  Indian  Affairs  that  the  tribe  desires  to  remain 
on  friendly  terms  with  the  United  States  government. 

It  is  stated  that  the  Crow  Indians   refuse  to  meet  the 
Indian  Commissioners  at  Fort  Laramie  next  month. 
Jefferson  Davis.— A    Richmond    dispatch  of  the  7th 


states,  that  the  trial  of  the  rebel  ex-President  will  bej 
n  that  city  on  the  25th  of  next  month.  The  accus* 
t  is  stated,  will  admit  the  fact  of  levying  war  upon  t 
United  States,  and  will  rest  his  defence  upon  the  groo 
that  being  a  citizen  of  a  State  his  allegiance  was  d 
previously  to  that  State  and  not  to  the  United  States, 
The  Markets,  Sec— The  following  were  the  quotatit 
the  7th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold  1 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  110f;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  107J;  dil 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  100J.  Superfine  State  flour,  $9 
a  $9.90.  Shipping  Ohio,  $10.50  a  $11.50.  Er 
Michigan  and  Indiana,  $13.50  a  $14.50.  St.  L§ 
extra,  $14  a  $16.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $2.3 
$2.39  ;  white  Michigan,  $3  ;  California,  $3.15.  Oatgj 
a  77  cts.  State  rye,  $1.70.  Western  mixed  corn,  $1 
a  $1.36.  Cotton,  20  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  12J  a  12fei 
hard  refined,  16f  cts.  Philadelphia. — Superfine  flo 
$7.50  a  $8.50 ;  extra,  $8.50  a  $10.50  ;  family  and  fai 
ds,  $11  a  $14.  Red  wheat,  $2.40  a  $2.70;  01 
a,  $3.  Rye,  $1.65  a  $1.68.  Yellow  corn,  $1. 
Oats,  70  a  77  cts.  Clover-seed,  $9.25.  Timothy,  $2 
a  $3.  The  anivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  reael 
about  2800  head.  Prices  were  unsettled  and  rati 
lower,  extra  selling  at  14  a  15  cts.,  fair  to  good,  11  a 
cts.,  and  common  9  a  10  cts.  per  lb.  About  8,000  shi 
sold  at  5J  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Hogs,  $9.50  a  $11 
lbs.  net.  Baltimore.— Red  wheat,  $2.75  a  $2.85.  3 
low  corn,  $1.40  ;  white,  $1.30  a  $1.32.  Oats,  70j 
cts.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.93.  Corn,  $1 
a  $1.07.  Oats,  54$  cts.  Cincinnati.— No.  1  wheat,  $2, 
Corn,  $1.  Oats,  67  cts.  Rye,  $1.50.  St.  Louis.— W 
wheat,  $2.40  a  $2.65  ;  red  $2.25;  spring  wheat,  {I 
a  $1.97.     Yellow  corn,  $1.01.     Oats,  56  a  60  cts.  I 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  I.  Steer;  O.,  per  P.  Hall,  Agt.,  $» 
41;  from  A.  Boone,  C.  W.,  $2  to  No.  27,  vol.  42  ;| 
J.  E.  Forsythe,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41;  from  J.  JefferisJ 
$4,  vols.  39  and  40;  from  J.  Stratton,  O.,  per  fl 
Wood,  $2.50,  vol.  41  ;  from  E.  J.  Morris,  for  J.  Copri 
O.,  $2,  vol.  41,  and  for  W.  G.  Coppock,  $4,  vols.  39 i 
40  ;  from  A.  Cowgill,  Agt.,  Io.,  for  J.  Thomas,  $2jj 
41,  and  for  J.  Hall,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41  ;  from  J.  Bat 
Io.,  per  A.  Garretson,  Agt.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Mc 
Pleasant  Boarding  School,  O.,  per  W.  Hall,  $1,  tig 
52,  vol.  41. 

WANTED, 
A  person  to  take  charge  of  the  Girls'  nursery  at  W 
town  Boarding  School.     Apply  to 

Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St.J 
Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St.* 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  Sff 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  tost 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the! 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  anfj 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,Ol 
raugus   Co.,   New  York.     Friends   who   may  fed 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to  ,i, 
Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  PH 
John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Baily,  Marsballton,  Chester  Co., 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phi) 

TEACHER  WANTED. 
Wanted,  a  well  qualified  Female  Teacher,  of  el 
and   experience,   to    teach    Grammar,   History,  & 
Frienos'  Select  School  for  Boys,  in  this  city. 
For  further  information  apply  to 

Thomas  Lippincott,  No.  413  Walnut' 
Charles  J.  Allen,  No.  304  Arch  St. . 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  South  Fif 
Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St.  I 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 

SEAR  FRAXKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADM) 

Physician  and  Superintendent,— Joshua  H.Wo» 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  O 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellib, 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street,! 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


Died,  in  this   city   on   the    19th  ult.,   Ann  C# 
widow  of  John  Comfort,  an  esteemed  member 
of  Buckingham  Monthly  Meeting,  Bucks  county,, 
93d  year  of  her  age. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILErpRlNTER; 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  19,  1867. 


NO.   8. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance, 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 


JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

HO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   Vf    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Holland  and  its  People. 

writer  in  an  English  periodical  sketches  some 
le  peculiarities  of  Dutch  scenery  and  manners, 
he  people  he  says  : 

But,  perhaps,  what  makes  travelling  in  Hoi 
so  singularly  agreeable,  is  the  pervading  air 
omfort  and  content  which  is  traceable  every- 
re.  All  classes  seem  well  to  do.  There  is 
xty,  but  it  is  neither  squalid  nor  despairing, 
snyious  and  indignant.  There  is  indigence, 
it  is  well  cared  for  to  a  degree  unrivalled  e 
•e.  Every  one  seems  industrious,  yet  as 
stry  were  an  interest  and  a  pleasure,  and  as  if 
s  hardest  forms  it  still  left  leisure  for  enjoy- 
t.  No  man  seems  '  run  off  his  legs,'  as  too 
i  with  us.  The  peasant  mostly  farms  his  owt 
,  and  the  boatman  usually  owns  his  own  craft 
tarts  humbly,  but  gets  on  in  life,  appears  con 
t  that  he  will  get  on,  and  is  not  impatient  to 
on  too  fast,  nor  ambitious  to  get  on  too  far. 
generally  manages  to  indulge  in  objects  of 
,  if  not  of  luxury.  His  taste  is  sometimes 
liar  and  what  we  should  call  vulgar  and 
at;  but,  such  as  it  is,  he  can  gratify  it.  His 
ows  and  little  plot  of  garden  are  filled  with 
rs  and  shrubs;  and  both  are  tended  with 
g  care,  though  the  flowers  are  often  stiff  and 
cial,  and  the  shrubs  tortured  into  the  most 
)us  and  fantastic  likenesses.  His  domestic 
als,  too,  are  all  treated  like  children,  and  the 
goats  have  a  groomed  and  fatted  air,  quite 
1  the  gaunt  animais  you  find  elsewhere.  The 
boatmen,  whose  boats  are  their  homes,  with 
e  and  a  child  or  two  always  on  board,  con- 
to  give  their  cabins,  small  as  they  are,  an 
nented  look,  as  well  as  an  air  of  inviting  coin- 
by  coarse  muslin  curtains  to  their  twelve-incb 
t>ws,  and  a  flower-pot  on  the  ledge.  They 
^o  through  the  most  unceasing  toil,  but  toil 
fi  its  sure  reward,  and  tbey  enjoy  life  as  it 
py.  As  the  world  improves  with  them  they 
I  larger  boat,  sleep  in  a  larger  cabin,  enlarge 
aspirations  and  their  sphere,  but  make  no 
except  of  degree."  Of  the  country  it  is 
M :  "  Everything  in  Holland  is  interesting, 
everything  is  queer.    Th 


hedges  ;  and  the  unvarying  level  of  the  broad  flats, 
there  being  no  such  a  thing  as  a  rising  groun  " 
fifty  feet  high  from  one  end  of  Holland  to  the 
other.  Perhaps  nothing  strikes  the  English  travel- 
ler in  Holland  so  much  as  the  want  of  stones. 
You  cannot  find  so  much  as  a  pebble  to  throw  at 
a  dog — if,  indeed,  the  Dutch  dogs  were  not  far  too 
well  behaved  (which  they  are)  ever  to  suggest 
such  an  outrage.  You  do,  it  is  true,  see  in  their 
proper  places  vast  masses  of  granite  and  large 
blocks  of  basalt;  but  all  these  come  from  Norway, 
and  are  brought  here  at  great  expense;  and  are 
economized  as  elsewhere  people  economize  por- 
phyry and  marble.  In  fact,  stones  in  Holland 
are  as  much  an  article  of  import,  of  foreign  mer- 
chandise, of  purchase,  as  wine  is  in  England. 
Countless  vessels  arrive,  or  have  arrived  here, 
aden  with  no  other  cargo." 

In  relation   to  the  cities  of  Holland  the  writer 
remarks  : 

"  Utrecht,  Leyden,  Haarlem  have  an  aspect  at 
once  venerable  aud  comfortable,  which  offers 
singular  combination.  The  Hague  looks  lik 
wealth  and  luxury  embodied  ;  probably  it  would 
be  impossible  to  find  in  any  part  of  the  world  a 
city  which  gives  to  the  eye  of  a  stranger  so  vivid 
an  impression  of  established,  assured,  habitual 
affluence  of  quiet,  refined,  perhaps  somewhat  lazy 
and  sleepy  enjoyment  of  life.  Amsterdam  has 
often  been  compared  to  Venice  ;  but  no  two  cities, 
with  so  many  striking  points  of  resemblance,  were 
ever  so  strikingly  uulike.  Both  rose  by  com- 
merce, and  have  been  as  princes  and  monarchs  in 
the  commercial  world;  both  are  built  on  piles; 
both  stand  on  what  nature  intended  to  be  sea  or 
marsh;  in  both  the  streets  are  water-ways.  But 
Venice  is  of  the  past,  Amsterdam  of  the  present; 
Venice  is  clad  iu  gloomy  black,  Amsterdam  glit 
ters  in  the  gayest  colors;  the  marble  palaces  of 
Venice  are  impressive  with  the  solemn  'vesture 
of  decay  ;'  the  docks  and  warehouses  of  Amster- 
dam are  enlivening  from  the  spirit  of  restless  en- 
terprise which  they  embody  ;  lastly,  the  one  city 
is  all  bustle  and  activity,  the  other  all  brooding 
silence ;  the  one  has  the  splendor  of  life,  the  other 
the  grandeur  of  death." 


hours  elapsing  between  vigorous  health  and  an 
entrance  upon  the  unseen  world.  How  slow  we 
are  to  learn  !  how  needful  that  we  should  thus 
often  be  reminded  of  the  great  truths  of  religion  ; 
the  immortality  of  the  soul,  a  future  state  of  retri- 
bution, the  importance  of  working  out  our  soul's 
salvation,  doing  through  Divine  assistance,  all  our 
Heavenly  Father  has  for  us  to  do,  as  good  stewards 
of  the  manifold  grace  of  God.  May  these  admo- 
nitions not  be  lost  upon  thee  or  me,  but  may  we 
be  unitedly  encouraged  to  attend  to  the  one  thing 
needful  ;  that  when  the  all  important  hour  which 
decides  our  everlasting  state  may  arrive,  through 
bundant  mercy,  we  each  may  be  entitled  to  the 
sentence  of  '  Well  done,  enter  thou  into  the  joy 
of  thy  Lord.' 

Again  remember  me  affectionately  to  , 

tell  her  it  is  nothing    new  for   the    disciples  of 
ny  afflictions  in  their  passage  to 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Extracts  from  Letters  to  «  Young  Friend,  by  the 

late  i  humus  Kite. 

I  avail  myself  of  the  privilege  of  writing  a 

few  lines — if  it  serve  no  ether  purpose  than  to 

show  thee  the  interest  I  continue  to  feel  in   thy 

welfare,  and  to  encourage  thee  cheerfully  to  sub- 

t   to  the  operation   of  the  Lord's  holy  power, 

which  is  able  out  of  weakness  to  make  strong,  and 

to  sanctify  every  trial  aud  affliction  so  as  to  make 

them  conduce   to  the  good  of  his  children,  and 

their  advancement  iu  the  way  everlasting.     I  do 

not   know  when   thy  latest   accounts  from    

were  dated,  but  I  can  inform  thee,  the  information 

received   last   evening  was    that    more   favorable 

His  case  has 


is  a  piq 
in  the  artificial  nature  of  the  whole  country;  [symptoms  were  apparent  in  the  unci 
ndy  soil,  which  is  a  triumph  of  patient  in-  presented  a  striking  instance  of  the  uncertainty 
tyand  creative  skill ;  the  wind  pitted  against  which  attends  human  iife  and  its  concerns.  In- 
I'ater  to  keep  the  land  from  flooding;  thel deed  we  have  had  many  warnings  of  latter  times; 
ji  instead  of  roads;    the  ditches  instead  of | some  of  them    remarkably   impressive,   but  few 

l 


Christ  to  have 

the  laud  where  sorrow  is  unknown  :  Tell  her,  al 
though  she  already  knows  it,  yet  to  stir  up  the 
pure  mind  in  her  by  way  of  remembrance,  that 
the  doctrine  preached  by  Paul  and  Barnabas  at 
Lystra,  Iconium  and  Antioch,  is  the  doctrine 
which  is  according  to  the  truth  of  the  gospel ;  it 
is  recorded  of  them  that  in  those  places  they  con- 
firmed the  souls  of  the  disciples,  '  exhorting  them 
to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  we  must  through 
much  tribulation  enter  the  kingdom  of  God." 

"  I  cannot  recollect  whether  I  acknowledged 
the  receipt  of  a  short  note  from  thee,  written  just 
before  I  set  eff  for  Indiana  ;  whether  I  did  or  not, 
I  may  now  sa}  it  was  grateful  to  my  feelings.  I 
desire  to  be  remembered  for  good  by  my  younger 
friends.  What  Beemed  to  spring  in  my  heart  to 
revive  in  thy  remembrance,  was  the  language  of 
Paul  to  Timothy,  his  son  in  the  gospel,  '  I  know 
in  whom  I  have  believed,  and  that  he  is  able  to 
keep  that  which  I  have  committed  unto  him 
against  that  day.  If  thou  hast  been  strengthened, 
as  I  believe  thou  hast,  to  commit  the  keeping  of 
thy  soul  in  well  doing  unto  Him  who  remaineth 
to  be  a  faithful  Creator,  may'st  thou  lay  hold  on 
the  confidence  which  the  holy  apostle  felt,  and 
trust  in  thy  God.  He  is  able  and  willing  to  keep 
'bee;  he  keepeth  covenant  with  the  night  as  well 
as  with  the  day ;  in  the  huur  of  thy  need ;  whether 
it  be  a  day  in  which  thou  must  more  conspicuously 
ppear  as  a  fool  for  Christ's  sake;  or  whether  it 
be  the  day  of  outward  trouble,  or  inward  baptism; 
hether  it  be  the  day  of  surrendering  up  thy 
account  to  thy  fioal  judge,  remember  He  is  able  to 
keep  that  which  thou  hast  committed  unto  Him 
against  that  day.  "Be  thou  faithful  unto  death, 
and  He  will  assuredly  give  thee  the  crown  of  life. 
I  am  thy  tiiend  and  well-wisher  in  the  bonds  of 
gospel  love." 

"There  has  been  much  excitement  for  a  few 
days  past  in  this  place,  and  many  fears  have  been 
entertained,  not  by  trading  people  only  but  by 
those  who  are  out  of  business  as  to  the  result;  but 
there  certainly  is  a  place  of  quietude  under  every 
storm,  to  be  attained  by  the  devoted  christian, 
whose  confidence  is  firm  in  this  everlasting  truth, 
'  The  Lord  reigneth.'  By  his  overruling  provi- 
dence he  can  cause  even  the  wrath  of  man  to 
praise  him,  and  it  is  promised  the  remainder  of 


58 


THE   FRIEND. 


wrath  he  will  restrain.     May  my  dear ,  with 

myself,  be  increasingly  eDgaged  to  love  and  serve 
him  in  our  generation,  and  count  nothing  too  dear 
to  be  parted  with  to  evidence  our  gratitude  to  Him 
who  loved  us  before  we  loved  him.  And  if  the 
impression  is  made  upon  the  mind  at  times,  that 
a  full  and  entire  surrender  of  our  own  wills  yet 
remains  to  be  effected  in  us,  may  we  seek  unto  him 
who  hath  all  power  for  ability  to  be  faithful  unto 
death,  the  death  of  the  first  nature,  knowing  the 
old  man  with  his  deeds  to  be  crucified  and  slain, 
that  thus  we  may  be  prepared  to  partake  of  that 
spiritual  resurrection  which  those  witness  who 
have  been  planted  with  their  dear  Redeemer  in 
the  likeness  of  his  suffering  and  death." 
Chester  Co.,  9th  month,  1867. 

The  Red  Fox— The  White  Whale. 

One  day,  in  the  snow  time,  as  I  was  roaming 
the  woods  close  by  a  Canadian  river,  after  wild 
turkeys,  I  noticed  a  flock  of  mergansers, — there- 
abouts usually  called  saw-billed  ducks,  or  shel- 
drakes,— swimming  in  a  small  air-hole  that  had 
remained  open  in  the  frozen  surface  of  the  river. 
There  were  four  or  five  ducks,  and  the  pool  might 
have  been  about  ten  feet  by  six  in  size.  I  watched 
them  for  some  time,  as  they  kept  stemming  the 
current,  but  without  any  intention  of  wasting  am- 
munition upon  them.  My  attention  was  attracted 
elsewhere  for  a  moment,  and  I  was  surprised  on 
again  looking  towards  them,  to  see  a  splendid  red 
fox  sitting  at  the  upper  edge  of  the  little  pool, 
where  he  could  not  have  been  more  than  a  couple 
of  yards  from  the  nearest  of  the  ducks.  Presently 
he  jumped  up,  and  running  to  the  other  end  of 
the  pool,  stretched  out  a  paw,  as  if  to  seize  one  of 
them;  but  they  were  too  quick  for  him,  placing 
themselves  well  beyond  his  reach  with  a  few 
strokes  of  their  paddles.  He  was  far  too  cunning 
to  plunge  into  the  water  and  risk  being  carried 
under  the  ice  by  the  current;  and  the  ducks  ap- 
peared to  be  quite  aware  of  this,  for  they  did  not 
make  any  attempt  to  rise,  nor  indeed  did  they 
seem  to  be  at  all  uneasy  at  the  proximity  of  their 
natural  enemy.  It  was  exceedingly  interesting, 
not  to  say  amusing,  to  watch  the  many  stratagems 
of  the  fox  to  get  at  them.  Sometimes  he  would 
lie  down  upon  the  snow  and  lash  about  him  with 
his  bushy  tail,  whimpering  in  a  querulous  and  im- 
becile manner  at  being  thus  outwitted  by  simple 
water-fowl.  Then  a  new  idea  would  take  pos- 
session of  him,  and  he  would  start  up  and  run 
round  and  round  the  pool  at  a  tremendous  pace, 
probably  to  try  and  get  a  chance  at  the  ducks  by 
flurrying  them;  but  they  knew  too  much  for 
Master  Reynard,  and  always  edged  away  from  him 
at  the  right  moment.  Tired  at  last  of  watching 
these  manoeuvres,  I  "  drew  a  bead"  upon  the  fox; 
but  my  hands  were  numbed  from  keeping  still  so 
long,  so  that  instead  of  hitting  him  in  a  vital  spot, 
as  1  had  intended,  I  only  broke  one  of  his  forelegs, 
and  away  he  went  into  the  woods  on  three  paws 
with  amazing  speed,  while  the  ducks  rose  into  the 
air  at  the  report  of  the  rifle,  and  flew  up  the 
oourse  of  the  river  in  search  of  lonelier  water.  I 
followed  the  track  of  the  fox  for  a  mile  or  more, 
but  had  to  give  up  the  chase  at  last.  The  snow 
was  flecked  with  spots  of  blood  where  he  ran;  and 
although  the  fox  is  not  usually  an  objeot  of  sym- 
pathy around  Canadian  borders,  yet  I  regretted 
muoh  that  I  had  not  missed  this  one  altogether, 
instead  of  maiming  him,  after  all  the  amusement 
be  had  just  afforded  me  by  his  curious  pranks. 

Among  the  creatures  that  visit  the  lower  St. 
Lawrence  is  the  white  whale — Beluga  of  the 
naturalists.  On  a  fine  summer's  day,  when  the 
water  is  blue  and  calm,  these  curious  rovers  of  the 
deep  may  be  seen  basking  with  their  backs  just 


above  the  surface,  looking  so  like  small  icebergs 
that  they  convey  an  agreeable  sense  of  coolness  to 
the  observer.  At  other  times,  and  especially  just 
about  nightfall,  they  are  very  active,  tumbling 
and  splashing  and  spouting  in  every  direction,  as 
if  in  play.  Often  have  I  been  startled  by  one  as 
it  rose,  suddenly,  and  with  a  loud  snort,  close  by 
the  little  yacht,  while  we  lay  at  anchor  for  the 
night.  I  was  told  here  that  the  calf,  or  young, 
of  this  whale  utters  a  kind  of  bleating  cry,  and 
that  the  mother  whales  frequently  carry  their 
young  ones  upon  their  backs.  Some  few  years 
ago  1  had  an  opportunity  of  verifying  the  truth  of 
these  statements  by  observing  the  habits  of  a 
white  whale  and  her  calf  that  were  exhibited  by 
M.  Cutler,  of  Boston,  at  Jones'  woods,  near  New 
York.  The  calf  used  to  throw  itself  upon  the 
back  of  its  dam,  with  a  peculiar  squeal,  and  re- 
main there  till  carried  several  times  round  the 
tank.  Brush  wears  are  built  by  the  inhabitants 
of  these  coasts  for  the  capture  of  this  kind  of 
whale,  which  is  generally  called  the  white  por- 
poise here.  These  wears  are  merely  hedges  of  stiff 
brushwood,  arranged  so  as  to  enclose  a  wedge-like 
space,  with  its  wide  end  open  to  the  river.  The 
whales  wander  up  into  them,  where  they  soon  be- 
come embarrassed  by  the  obstacles  on  either  side, 
losing  their  reckoning  at  last,  and  "coming  to 
grief"  by  being  stranded  up  on  the  beach  when 
the  tide  ebbs.  They  are  not  uncommonly  from 
sixteen  to  twenty  feet  in  length,  and  specimens 
have  occasionally  been  captured  which  had  at- 
tained the  great  length  of  forty  feet — one  of  aver- 
age size  will  yield  about  a  hundred  gallons  of  oil. 
A  soft  and  excellent  leather,  well  adapted  for 
shoemaker's  and  other  work,  is  now  manufactured 
from  their  skins. — Atlantic  Monthly. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Rule  26th  in  Comly's  Grammar  reads,  "  An 
adverb  should  not  be  placed  between  a  verb  of  the 
infinitive  mood  and  the  preposition  to  which 
governs  it."  This  rule  is  very  harshly  violated 
by  many  newspaper  correspondents  now,  and  I  was 
sorry  to  see  two  violations  of  it  in  "  The  Friend" 
of  9th  mo.  28th,  in  the  extract  from  the  Leisure 
Hour"  on  the  Vatican  Testament.  "To  jealously 
exclude"  for  "jealously  to  exclude,"  and  "to 
thoroughly  examine"  for  "to  examine  thorough 
ly."  A  Subscriber  to  "The  Friend." 

Philada.,  10th  mo.  8th,  J  867. 


Children's  Feet. — Life-long  discomfort,  disease, 
and  sudden  death,  often  come  to  children  through 
the  inattention  or  carelessness  of  the  parents.  A 
child  should  never  be  allowed  to  go  to  sleep  with 
cold  feet ;  the  thing  to  be  last  attended  to,  see 
that  the  feet  are  dry  and  warm  :  neglect  of  this 
has  often  resulted  in  a  dangerous  attack  of  croup, 
diptheria,  or  a  fatal  sore  throat. 

Always  on  coming  from  school,  on  e  ering  the 
house  from  a  visit  or  errand,  in  rainy  iuddy,  or 
thawing  weather,  the  child's  shoes  si.  aid  be  re- 
moved, and  the  mother  should  herself  ascertain  if 
the  stockings  are  the  least  damp,  and  if  so  they 
should  be  taken  off,  the  feet  held  before  the  fire 
and  rubbed  with  the  hand  till  perfectly  dry,  and 
another  pair  of  shoes  be  put  on,  aud  the  other 
shoes  and  stockings  should  be  placed  where  they 
can  be  dried,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  future  use  at  a 
moment's  notice. — Late  Paper. 

There  is  but  one  thing  that  deserves  our  highest 
care  and  most  ardent  desires,  and  that  is,  that  we 
may  answer  the  great  end  for  which  we  were 
made,  viz.,  to  glorify  that  God  who  has  given  us 
our  being,  and  to  do  all  the  good  we  possibly  can 
to  our  fellow  men,  while  we  live  in  the  world. — 
Brainerd. 


The  Awakening  of  the  Birds, 

Some  birds  rise  much  earlier  than  others,  i 
a  rule,  those  that  live  in  the  fields  are  much  earlii 
risers  than  those  dwelling  in  the  woods;  and^c 
contra,  the  field  birds  go  to  bed  earlier  than  tt 
wood  birds. 

The  robin  is  our  earliest  songster.  While  tl 
stars  still  twinkle,  and  the  first  gray  streaks  i 
dawn  have  but  just  appeared,  the  robin  waki 
from  his  sleep,  and  pours  forth  his  matin  hymi 
From  all  sides  the  songs  proceed, — from  the  o 
chard  and  garden,  from  the  edge  of  the  neighbo 
ing  woods,  and  from  the  trees  that  fringe  tl 
brooks  and  ponds,  you  hear  the  joyous,  ringit 
strains  of  this  delightful  songster.  After  singic 
for  about  ten  minutes  or  so,  the  robin  desceni 
from  his  perch,  and  seeks  his  breakfast  with  s 
appetite  sharpened  by  the  morning  air;  yet  yc 
hear  him  throughout  the  morning,  but  not  i 
often  as  in  the  early  dawn.  Then  he  puts  fori 
his  finest  effort ;  and  if  you  would  fully  apprecia 
his  soDg,  you  must  listen  to  his  matime  which  1 
gives  in  the  earliest  light. 

While  the  robin  is  yet  singing,  the  two  pewe 
awake,  and  mingle  their  mournful  notes  with  tl 
robin-concert.  These  notes,  though  so  sad  at 
plaintive,  have,  nevertheless,  a  pleasing  effec 
and  the  common  pewee  especially  is  welcom 
Long  after  you  have  ceased  to  hear  him  in  tl 
broad  glow  of  day,  or  even  in  the  quiet  evenin 
you  may  listen  to  him  in  the  early  morning,  tl 
fresh  air  of  which  seems  to  have  an  electric  effe 
not  only  upon  him,  but  upon  all  the  other  bin 
besides. 

Shortly  after  the  robin  has  finished  bis  song,' 
rather  while  he  is  still  siuging,  the  bluebird 
heard  saluting  the  morn  with  his  soft  notes.  Y( 
seldom  hear  him  during  the  hot  summer  days 
June  and  July;  but  here,  in  the  early  mornin 
he  is  the  same  gallant  and  musical  fellow  that  I 
was  in  March  and  April.  Simultaneously  witht 
bluebird  the  chipping  sparrow  awakes,  and  is  so 
heard  chanting  his  simple  cricket-like  song  frc 
the  garden  and  lawn. 

But  now,  as  the  light  increases,  and  the  clou 
in  the  east  give  evidence  by  their  crimson  ht' 
that  the  sun  is  nearing  the  horizon,  birds  of  : 
sorts  begin  to  awake.  The  sharp  "  sphaek" 
the  least  flycatcher  coming  from  the  orchards;  li 
king-birds  make  the  fields  noisy  with  their  not) 
and  the  songs  come  so  thick  and  fast  that  itt 
next  to  impossible  to  tell  which  was  the  earlifl 
The  song-sparrows  and  the  indigo-birds  sj 
sweetly  from  their  accustomed  haunts,  while l] 
vesper  sparrow  delivers  his  delightful  strains frl 
the  broad  open  pasture  lands.  This  latterM 
seems  to  take  a  fancy  to  singing  in  the  dusk,il 
although  one  may  hear  him  at  all  hours,  still  1 
prefers  the  dim  morn  or  the  quiet  twilight.  5J 
bobolink  is  au  early  riser  too,  and  his  jolly  ji I 
ling  notes  add  much  to  the  chorus  of  bird-voi 
that  now  chant  so  sweet  a  concert  on  every  i 

The  forest  birds  are  now  awake,  and  fromi 
dark,  distant  woods  come  the  faint  bell-like  0 
of  the  wood  thrush,  our  prince  of  songsters, 
veery,  and  the  rose-breasted  grosbeak  join  in» 
him,  aud  the  woods  soon  ring  with  the  note 
these  three  birds,  who  are  unquestionably 
finest  songsters.  The  vireos,  who  have  I 
awake  some  time,  lend  their  sweet  voices 
the  choir ;  and  as  the  sun  rises  in  the  sky, 
concert  each  moment  grows  louder  and  loo 
The  golden-crowned  thrush  begins  his  b.Bl> 
ecstatic  song;  the  wrens,  catbirds,  orioles,* 
lers  and  sparrows  all  add  their  notes  to  theey 
concert ;  and  by  the  time  the  sun  has  lifted 
self  well  above  the  horizon,  all  the  birds  area'| 
and  in  full  song. — American  Naturalist. 


THE    FRIEND. 


59 


For  "The  Friend." 

i  often  hear  the  expression — we  have  had  a 
meeting  to-day — after  having  heard  one  of 
ivorite  ministers  address  an  attentive  audi- 
;  but  let  us  consider  in  what  a  good  meeting 
its;  is  it  in  much  speaking?  'Tis  true  there 
:asous  when  the  overshadowing  presence  of 
lost  High  is  so  sensibly  felt  amongst  us,  and 
ord  spoken  is  so  powerful,  as  to  arouse  the 
careless  and  cause  them  to  exclaim,  "  How 
ful  is  this  place  !  this  is  none  other  but  the 
i  of  God,  and  this  is  the  gate  of  heaven." 
i  truly  are  highly  favored  meetings,  but  they 
30  rare,  and  if  those  in  our  small  country 
3  who  witness  such  perhaps  not  once  a  year, 
)  feel  that  these  alone  are  good,  how  tried 
liscouraged  they  must  often  be  as  they  jour- 
o  and  from  our  silent  assemblies  where,  per- 
the  "  two  or  three"  only  are  gathered.  But  I 
>t  fail  to  believe  that  to  every  sincere-hearted 
jpper  who  thus  assembles,  the  promise 
le  fulfilled  that  He  will  be  in  the  midst,  and 
ugh  we  may  have  to  wrestle  long  perhaps 
ghout  the  whole  meeting,  without  feeling  an 
Dee  of  His  presence,  yet  we  must  still  believe 
He  is  faithful  who  hath  promised,  and  that 
ig  been  fed  with  food  convenient  for  us, 
be  strengthened  to  press  on  in  the  way  of 
equiring.  But  oh  !  how  often  to  the  rightly 
ired  mind  at  such  seasons  does  He  show  him- 
jy  the  breaking  of  bread,  so  that  though  no 
is  spoken,  we  feel  it  is  good  to  have  been 
.  Let  us  then,  my  dear  friends,  be  concerned 
i  our  part,  and  by  watching  unto  prayer 
ig  learned  in  whatsoever  state  we  are  there 
to  be  content,  let  us  confidently  believe  that 
;racious  Father  in  heaven  will  not  forsake 
!  do  not  first  forsake  Him  ;  then  may  we 
feel  that  our  assembling  together  has  been 
,  and  that  in  the  highest  sense  of  the  word 
ave  had  a  good  meeting, 
ith  month,  1867. 


half  dozen  of  which  I  saw  under  cover  upon  the 
iremises. 

This  crop  has  been  visited  by  the  neighbors 
nd  their  judgment  is  that  there  will  be  from 
wenty  five  to  thirty  bushels  to  the  acre.  Take 
he  lowest  estimate  and  we  have,  on  seventeen 
hundred  acres  of  land,  42,500  bushels  of  wheat, 
hich  at  present  prices  delivered  at  market,  say 
le  dollar  and  fifty  cents  per  bushel,  will  amount 
to  sixty-three  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars. 

We  take  the  above  from  an  Iowa  paper,  the 
McGregor  Times,  and  presuming  the  statement 
to  be  correct,  it  certainly  gives  a  very  favorable 
view  of  Minnesota  wheat  raising,  and  exhibits 
farming  under  very  different  aspects  from  that  we 
are  accustomed  to  in  Pennsylvania  and  the  eastern 
States  generally. 

It  must  however  be  borne  in  mind  that  by  the 
operation  referred  to  the  virgin  soil  of  the  prairie 
is  being  robbed  of  the  fertility  of  many  years  ac- 
cumulation, and  the  process  cannot  be  safely  often 
repeated.  In  Minnesota  and  almost  every  where 
else  judicious  agriculture  includes  manuring  and 
rotation  of  crops. 

According  to  the  newspaper  statement,  Dalrym- 
ple's  first  wheat  crop  more  than  repays  the  first 
cost  of  the  land,  buildings,  fencing  and  improve 
ments  of  all  kinds,  together  with  agricultural  im- 
plements, farm  stock,  wages  and  all  the  expenses 
of  tillage. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  following  letter  from  Samuel  Fothergill  to 
the  widow  and  children  of  Peter  Andrews,  who 
died  while  on  a  religious  visit  to  Friends  in  Great 
Britain,  has  been  sent  to  us  by  one  of  the  de 
scendants  of  the  latter.  It  has  never  before  been 
in  print. 

Dear  Friends — The  widow  and  children  of 
Peter  Andrews.  With  a  heart  affected  with  tender 
sympathy  allow  me  to  mingle  my  tears  and  sor- 
rows with  yours,  on  the  mournful  occasion  of  the 
you  have  sustained  by  the  removal  of  so  ten 
der  a  relation.  It  is  allowable  to  mourn  for  be- 
loved relations,  for  the  most  perfect  example,  even 
Jesus  Christ,  wept  for  his  friend  Lazarus — an  ex- 
ample we  are  to  follow  with  patience  and  resigna- 
tion. To  be  removed  out  of  life,  when  far  sepa- 
rated from  his  tender  relations,  that  none  of  you 
could  have  the  opportunity  of  paying  the  latest 
acts  of  love  and  friendship  to  him,  is  doubtless  an 
addition  to  the  sorrow  such  an  awful  dispensation 
justifies.  But,  dear  friends,  when  we  consider 
on  the  other  hand,  we  are  but  strangers  in  this 
vale  of  tears,  and  eternity  our  tiual  ho'.ne  and  fixed 
habitation,  to  which  we  are  all  hastening  ;  we  must 
allow  no  new  thing  hath  happened,  though  it 
be  new  to  you,  being  never  before  so  tried, 
the  lot  of  all  flesh  is  dissolution,  and  its  time  un- 
certain, far  above  our  reach  and  comprehension, 
and  the  ways  of  Infinite  wisdom  and  his  judgments 
past  finding  out.  If  he  gather  a  flower  out  of  his 
own  garden,  while  it  is  in  bloom,  who  shall  say  to 
him,  what  doest  thou?  What  may  greatly  tend 
to  ease  this  humble  trust,  he  is  released  from  pain 
and  sorrow,  and  admitted  to  rest  in  that  city,  none 
of  whose  inhabitants  can  say,  I  am  sick.  He  hath 
left  behind  him  a  sweet  savour,  being  dearly  be- 
loved by  those  who  knew  him.  His  conduct  and 
ministry  loudly  proclaiming  whose  servant  he  was 
— even  of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  Happy,  unulter 
dh  ten  more  days  from  that  time  this  immense  ably  happy,  is  the  lot  of  such  as  are  gathered, 
jl&vill  be  offered  at  market.  (whilst  clothed  with  the  white  linen  of  saiuts,  and 

T>  land  upon  which  this  crop  was  grown  is  |  their  warfare  accomplished  and  they  victorious, 
polling  prairie,  and  was  broken  up  last  year  ij_  trow  many  have  stained  their  robes  with  ad- 
1  le  seed  sown  this  spring  from  the  first  to  the ;  vance  of  life,  their  sun  set  in  a  cloud  of  darkness. 
itjof  May.     The  crop  was  put  in  by  the  im-  Herein  may  you  find  consolation  and  relief;  he 


Farming  in  Minnesota. 

[correspondent  of  the  St.  Paul  Pioneer  gives 
pllowing  interesting  account  of  a  visit  to  an 
Live  farm  in  that  vicinity  : 
jter  a  pleasant  drive  of  a  few  hours  we  arrived 

the  ground,  and  were  cordially  received,  and 
i  into  the  midst  of  the  harvesters.  Joining 
|  at  the  most  elevated  part  of  the  field,  we  re- 
ted  long  enough  to  take  a  view  of  the  scene 
fe  us.  The  land  owned  by  M.  Dalrymple  con- 
M  2,000  acres,  of  which  1,700  are  in  wheat, 
Ijiivided  into  three  farms — a  farm  of  a  thou- 

acres,  seven  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of 
id  are  in  one  field,  inclosed  with  a  neat  board 

)n  the  several  farms  the  proprietor  has  had 

d  full  sejs  of  substantial  buildings  of  suffi 

uncapacity  for  one  hundred  men  and  about  th< 

3 number  of  horses.  It  is  sufficient  to  say 
are  model  farms,  and  all  operated  on  th 
l(klity  of  wheat  raising.  It  was  only  last 
May  the  12th  ult.,  that  the  machines  were  put 
ation,  and  the  calculation  is  to  have  the  whole 
rateen  hundred  acres  cut  by  the  middle  of  the 
nig  week,  which  will  be  at  the  rate  of  150 
reieach  day.  By  the  22d,  five  threshing  ma- 
im and  cleaners  will  be  put  to  work  in  the 
|  where  wagons  will  load  for  the  river  depot, 


ing  to  his  high  pleasure,  is  fallen  asleep.  Let  not, 
therefore,  an  unbounded  grief  for  his  removal  bu 
given  way  to.  The  tender  connections  are  broke, 
but  by  one  whose  wisdom  and  truth  go  hand  in 
hand  forever;  and  inasmuch  as  it  was  your  happy 
lot  to  bear  so  near  a  relation  to  so  worthy  a  man, 
regard  his  memory;  let  him,  though  dead,  be 
heard  to  speak ;  let  your  conduct  be  squared 
agreeable  to  what  you  knew  to  be  his  will  and 
mind  for  you  when  living;  beware  lest  any  part 
of  your  conduct  should  contradict  that  reverence 
you  ought  to  bear  to  his  memory  :  that  instead  of 
the  father  there  may  be  the  son,  and  the  God  of 
the  righteous  generations  bless  you  beyond  your 
progenitors.  I  am  particularly  near  in  my  spirit 
to  you,  and  the  more  so  as  I  am  led  awfully  to  re- 
flect, what  am  I,  O  Lord,  to  be  preserved  to  re- 
turn to  my  beloved  relations  in  peace  and  safety, 
when  thy  more  precious  servants  are  taken  away; 
no  more  to  those,  nor  to  be  seen  by  those  to  whom 
they  are  tenderly  united.  But  we  may  remember 
it  is  a  fixed  truth  respecting  all  visible  things, 
however  near  and  dear,  they  shall  perish.  But 
in  this  hath  true  comfort  often  arose,  thou  re- 
mainest,  O  Lord,  through  the  years  of  all  genera- 
tions, an  everlasting  father  to  thy  own  children. 
Let  therefore,  dear  friends,  your  hearts  be  estab- 
lished in  quiet  hope  :  pursue  the  footsteps  of  so 
worthy  a  husband  and  father:  remember  and  fear 
his  God ;  and  may  the  stay  and  everlasting  succor 
of  his  people  be  with  you,  a  husband  to  the  widow, 
and  a  father  to  the  fatherless,  and  for  you  all  a 
merciful  Judge  from  his  holy  habitation. 

I  have  in  my  hand  several  letters  I  brought  for 
dear  Peter,  which  I  intend  to  return  by  the  next 
vessel,  and  desire  my  near  and  true   love,  with 
well  wishing,  may  be  accepted  by  you. 
From  your  sincere  friend, 

Samuel  Fothergill. 


)njnt  known  as  the  broad  cast  steel  sower,  a  i  labored  according  to  the  will  of  God,  and  accord- 


Important  Discovery. — An  invention  has  re- 
cently been  patented  for  making  glass  from  native 
ore,  the  silicate  of  iron,  which  exists  in  great 
abundance  in  different  parts  of  the  world.  The 
columnar  basaltic  rock  of  the  Palisades,  Hudson 
river,  and  the  famous  Giant's  Causeway,  in  Ireland, 
are  formations  of  this  ore  in  a  crystalized  and 
hence  opaque  condition.  A  factory  at  Newburg, 
N.  Y  ,  has  been  started  to  utilize  this  ore  by  the 
newly  discovered  process,  and  it  is  turning  out 
ware  of  unequaled  cheapness  and  toughness.  Nails 
may  be  driven  into  solid  timber  with  quart  bottles 
of  this  manufacture,  without  risk  of  breaking. 
The  cheapness  with  which  glass  may  be  made  in 
this  way  will  cause  it  to  be  introduced  into  a 
variety  of  new  uses.  Common  window  glass  can 
nav  be  producecl  at  Pr'ces  below  present  cost;  but 
YeV  whether  the  finer  qualities  of  glass  can  be  made 
in  this  way  remains  to  be  determined.  The  dis- 
covery is  one  of  great  importance,  and  is  the  work 
of  American  genius. — Late  Paper. 

Brevity.— Dr.  Abernethy,  the  celebrated  phy- 
sician, was  never  more  displeased  than  by  having 
a  patient  detail  a  long  account  of  troubles.  A 
woman  knowing  Abernethy's  love  of  the  laconic, 
having  burnt  her  hand,  called  at  his  house,  show- 
ing him  her  hand,  she  said  :   "  a  burn." 

"  A  poultice,"  quietly  answered  the  learned 
doctor. 

The  next  day  she  returned  and  said  :  "Better. 

"  Continue  the  poultice"  replied  Dr.  A. 

In  a  week  she  made  her  last  call,  and  her  speech 
was  lengthened  to  three  words  :  "  Well, — your 
fee?" 

"Nothing,"  said  the  gratified  physician,  "you 
are  the  most  sensible  weman  I  ever  saw."~- 
British  Workman. 


60 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "The  FrieDd." 

Humility. 

He  that  shines  with  this  noble  grace,  is  a  per- 
son whose  high  imaginations  have  been  cast  down  ; 
not  by  the  force  of  moral  precepts,  but  by  the 
mighty  weapons  of  the  christian  warefare;  and 
who  can  say  with  the  Psalmist,  "Mine  heart  is 
not  haughty,  neither  are  mine  eyes  lofty  " — "I 
have  behaved  and  quieted  myself  as  a  child 
weaned  of  his  mother :  my  soul  is  even  as  a  weaned 
child."  He  thinks  more  meanly  of  himself  than 
of  others,  and  never  abhors  himself  more  than 
when  he  is  most  highly  applauded — if  you  re- 
prove him,  he  esteems  it  a  kindness,  and  is  not 
ashamed  to  own  his  fault  or  error— speak  before 
him  to  another's  praise,  and  he  docs  not  feel  him- 
self rivalled  or  eclipsed — tell  him  of  some  one 
that  has  fallen  and  become  a  scandal  to  religion, 
he  mourns,  and  adores  the  freedom  of  restraining 
grace  towards  himself — inform  him  of  some  wt 
calumniate  him,  you  find  him  beforehand  with  h 
reproacbers,  for  he  has  more  ill  to  lay  to  his  own 
charge  than  those  you  mention.  His  rest  is 
disturbed — the  contempt  of  bad  men  does  not 
deter  him  from,  nor  the  applause  of  good  men  in 
cite  him  to,  the  discharge  of  his  religious  duties — 
he  loves  his  neighbor,  not  in  proportion  as  his 
neighbor  loves  and  speaks  well  of  him,  but  ir 
proportion  to  his  worth,  and  as  an  immortal  be 
ing — if  he  is  obliged  at  any  time  to  vindicate  his 
character  from  unjust  aspersions,  it  is  with  great 
reluctance,  afraid  lest  he  be  talking  like  a  fool 
— if  he  compares  himself  with  sinners,  he  is 
ready  to  think  himself  the  chiefest  of  them  ;  if 
with  saints,  he  apprehends  himself  the  least  of 
them  all — he  sees  some  excellency  about  the 
meanest  of  his  fellow  christians,  in  which  himself 
is  surpassed — his  eyes  are  full  of  his  own  wants, 
and  the  perfections  of  other  men. 

In  relation  to  God,  how  does  he  behave  him- 
self; He  thinks  that  the  blessings  he  receives 
from  God,  are  above,  and  the  trials  which  God 
lays  upon  him  are  beneath,  his  deserts—"  I  am 
not  worthy  of  the  least  of  all  thy  mercies,"  he 
cries.  Instructed  by  this  noble  grace,  he  will- 
ingly submits  his  proud  reason  to  divine  revela- 
tion— persuaded  of  the  great  imperfection  of  his 
own  righteousness,  that  he  is  but  an  unprofitable 
servant,  he  flies  to  the  mercy,  and  submits  to  the 
righteousness  of  God,  as  the  sole  ground  of  his 
pardon  and  acceptance.  He  cannot  dig,  he  can- 
not work,  but  to  beg  he  is  not  ashamed. 


Damascus. — This  is  the  oldest  city  in  the 
world.  Tyre  and  Sidon  have  crumbled  on  the 
shore;  Baalbec  is  a  ruin;  Palmyra  lies  buried  in 
the  sands  of  the  desert;  Nineveh  and  Babylou 
have  disappeared  from  the  shores  of  the  Tigris 
and  Euphrates.  Damascus  remains  where  it  was 
in  the  days  of  Abraham — a  centre  of  trade  and 
travel,  an  island  of  verdure  in  a  desert,  "  a  pre- 
destined capital,"  with  martial  and  sacred  asso- 
ciations extending  beyond  thirty  centuries.  It 
was  near  Damascus,  that  Saul  of  Tarsus  saw  the 
light  from  heaven,  above  the  brightness  of  the 
sun;  the  street  which  is  called  Strait,  in  which 
it  is  said,  "  he  prayeth,"  still  runs  through  the 
city;  the  caravan  comes  and  goes  as  it  did  one 
thousand  years  ago;  there  is  still  the  sheik,  the 
ass  and  the  waterwheel  ;  the  merchants  of  the 
Euphrates  still  occupy  these  "  with  the  multitude 
of  their  wares."  The  city  which  Mohammed 
surveyed  but  was  afraid  to  enter,  "  because  it  is 
given  to  man  to  have  but  oue  paradise,  and,  for 
his  part,  he  resolved  not  to  have  it  in  this  world," 
is  to  this  day  what  it  was  of  old. 


A  PINE  TREE. 
A  handful  of  moss  from  the  wood-side, 

Dappled  with  gold  and  Lrown, 
I  borrowed  to  gladden  my  chamber 

In  the  heart  of  the  dusty  town  ; 
And  there  in  the  flickering  shadow 

Traced  by  my  window-vine, 
It  nurses  to  life  and  freshness 

The  germ  of  a  giant  pine. 

I  turn  from  the  cold-bosomed  lilies, 

Dewy  the  whole  day  through ; 
From  the  flaunting  torches  of  tulips, 

Flame-like  in  form  and  hue  ; 
From  the  gorgeous  geraniums'  glory — 

From  the  trellis  where  roses  twine, 
To  welcome  this  sturdy  stranger — 

This  poor  little  exiled  pine. 

Out  of  this  feeble  seedling 

What  wonders  the  years  may  bring! 
Its  stem  may  defy  the  tempests, 

Its  limbs  in  the  whirlwind  sing; 
For  age,  which  to  men  come  laden 

With  weakness  and  sure  decline, 
Will  add  only  strength  and  beauty 

And  growth  to  this  tiny  pine. 

Hark  I  is  it  an  airy  fancy  ? 

The  roar  of  its  storm-wrung  limbs — 
Then  the  sigh  of  the  tender  tassels 

To  the  twilight's  zepbyr-hymns  : 
The  rain  on  its  thick  soft  greenness, 

When  the  spring  skies  weep  and  shine — 
Oh,  many  and  mighty  the  voices, 

Haunting  this  tiny  pine  I 

Shops,  and  the  jar  of  machinery  ; 

Mills,  and  the  shudder  of  wheels  ; 
Wharves,  and  the  bustle  of  commerce; 

Ships,  and  the  rushing  of  keels  ; 
Towns,  and  the  hurry  of  living, 

The  murmur  which  none  may  define — 
I  see  and  hear  as  I  listen 

Watching  this  tiny  pine. 

I  will  take  it  again  to  the  wood-side, 

That,  safe  with  its  kindred  there, 
Its  evergreen  branches  may  broaden 

Yearly  more  Btrong  aud  fair  ; 
And  long  after  weeds  and  brambles 

Grow  over  this  head  of  mine, 
The  wild  birds  will  build  and  warble 

In  the  boughs  ol  my  grateful  pine. 

— Harper's  Monthly. 


MORNING  HYMN. 
Jesti9,  Sun  of  Righteousness, 

Brightest  beam  of  Love  Divine, 
With  tbe  early  morning  rays 

Do  thou  on  our  darkness  shine, 
And  dispel  with  purest  light, 
All  onr  night  I 

As  on  drooping  herb  and  flower, 
Falls  the  soft  refreshing  dew,  ■ 

Let  Thy  Spirit's  grace  and  power 
All  our  weary  souls  renew, 

Showers  of  blessing  over  all 
Softly  fall. 

Like  the  sun's  reviving  ray, 

May  Tby  love,  with  tender  glow, 

All  our  coldness  melt  away, 
Warm  and  cheer  us  forth  to  go, 

Gladly  serve  Thee  and  obey 
All  the  day! 

0  our  only  Hope  and  Guide, 
Never  leave  us,  nor  forsake  ; 

Keep  us  ever  at  Tby  side, 

Till  the  eternal  morning  break 

Moving  on  to  Zion  hill 
Homeward  still  I 

Lead  us  all  our  days  and  years 
In  Thy  straight  and  narrow  way  ; 

Lead  us  through  the  vale  of  tears 
To  the  land  of  perfect  day, 

Where  Thy  people,  fully  blest, 
Safely  rest  I 


S.-I.-.- 1,-.3 


Velocity  of  Electricity. — The  sixteenth  ann 
meeting  of  the  American  Association  for  the 
vancement  of  science  was  held  recently.  Ati 
of  the  sessions  Dr.  Gould  read  a  paper  on 
"  Velocity  of  transmission  of  signals  by  the  ti 
graph,"  which  is  thus  noticed  by  the  Scient 
:  "  Previous  to  the  year  1849,  it  I 
that  the  velocity  of  electricity  throt 
wires  was  too  great  to  be  measured.  In  that  y< 
Sears  C.  Walker  discovered,  while  measuri 
longitude,  a  perceptible  retardation.  Betvn 
Washington  and  St.  Louis  the  velocity  was  fon 
to  be  only  15,000  miles  per  second.  On  tbe« 
marine  cable  between  Greenwich  and  Brussels  i 
velocity  was  only  8,000  or  9,000  miles.  O* 
Atlantic  cable,  Prof.  Gould  found  the  velocity 
be  between  7,000  and  8,000  miles  per  secoi 
being  greatest  when  the  circuit  was  made  by  1 
two  cables.  Incidentally  it  was  shown  that  i 
usual  practice  of  telegraphers  to  increase  the  po? 
of  their  batteries  is  entirely  unnecessary  and  \ 
wise.  A  single  element  is  sufficient  to  prodi 
the  signal  through  4,100  miles  of  the  cable.  1 
speaker  mentioned  the  fact  that  he  had  transmitl 
signals  from  Valentia  to  Newfoundland  witl 
battery  composed  of  a  percussion  cap,  a  drop 
acid,  and  a  morsel  of  zinc,  and  had  also  transo 
ted  signals  on  wires  from  which  the  battery  I 
been  removed,  by  the  previous  charge  alone,  i 
insulation  of  the  cables  improved  by  time,  t 
signals  were  sent  most  rapidly  by  alternating  p 
five  and  negative  currents. 

One  Drop  at  a  Time. — Have  you  ever  watc' 
an  icicle  as  it  formed  ?  You  noticed  how  it  ft 
one  drop  at  a  time,  until  it  was  a  foot  long 
more.  If  the  water  was  clean,  the  icicle  remuJ 
clear,  and  sparkled  brightly  in  the  sue;  but  if  I 
water  was  but  slightly  muddy,  the  icicle  loo 
foul,  and  its  beauty  was  spoiled.  Just  so 
characters  are  forming  :  one  little  thought  or.ij 
ing  at  a  time,  adds  its  influence.  If  ench  t hot 
be  pure  and  right,  the  soul  will  be  lovely  , 
sparkle  with  happiness  ;  but  if  impure  and  wr»i 
there  will  be  final  deformity  and  wretchedne&f 
British  Workman. 


The    Bower    Bird. — We   are  all   more  or] 
familiar  with  the  industrious  habits,  method 
forecast  of   different    animals — the   ant,  tb»J 
and  the  badger,  &c. — by  which    they  const1 
lodgings  and  lay  up  stores  for  future  use. 
we  had  yet  to  learn   that  the  creative  and  l 
structive  talent  of  an  animal  could  be  carriej  | 
far  as  to  build  for  itself  a  play-ground  or  Sell 
mere  sport.     Such  a  being  is  found  in  the  bj 
bird  of  Australia,  as  described   by  M.  Goto! 
his  handbook  of  the  birds  of  that  country, 
traveller  discovered  several  of   these    bowe'i 
playing  places  on  the  ground,  under  the  si  I 
of  the  branches  of  overhanging  tree?,  in  the 
retired  part  of  the  forest ;  they  differed  cons| 
ably  in  size,  some  being  a  third  larger  than 
The  base  consists  of  an  extensive  and  rathe*! 
vex  platform  of  sticks,  firmly  interwoven,  ( 
centre  of  which  the  bower  is  built;  this,  lik' 
platform  ou  which  it  is  placed  and  with  whi 
is  interwoven,  is  formed  of  sticks  and  twig' 
of  a  more  slender  and   flexible    description  I. 
>s  of  the  twigs  being  so  arranged  as  to 
wards  and  nearly  meet  at  the  top.     Insid*^ 
materials  are  so  placed  that  the  forks  of  the  J  ( 
are  always  presented  outwards,  by  which  ar.|  * 
ment  not  the  slightest  obstruction   is  offer 
the    passage  of   the   bird.     The   interest  of 
curious  bower  is  much   enhanced  by  the  njl1- 
vhich   it    is    decorated  with    the    most  I  ^ 
colored  articles  that  can  be  collected,  suoh  "  <« 


THE    FRIEND. 


61 


iie  tail  feathers  of  the  Rossehill  and  Pennantian 
jrakeets,  bleached  bones,  the  shells  of  snai 
L  Some  of  the  feathers  are  inserted  among 
b  twigs,  while  others,  with  the  bones  and  shells, 
I  strewed  about  near  the  entrance.  The  pro 
psity  of  these  birds  to  fly  off  with  any  attractive 
lect  is  so  well  koown  to  the  Datives,  that  they 
Uys  search  the  runs  for  any  small  missing  arti- 
6  that  may  have  been  accidentally  dropped  in 
i  bush. 

Ej  has  now  been  clearly  ascertained  that  these 
[ious  bowers  are  merely  sporting-places,  in 
rich  the  sexes  meet  and  the  males  display  their 
,iry,  and  exhibit  many  remarkable  actions.  So 
:ierent  is  this  habit,  that  the  living  examples, 
ijch  have  from  time  to  time  been  sent  to  Eng- 
id,  continue  it  even  in  captivity.  Those  be- 
:jgiDg  to  the  Zoological  Society  have  constructed 
Ijir  bowers,  decorated  and  kept  them  in  repair, 
iseveral  successive  years. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

A.  meeting  of  "  Friends'  Association  of  Phila- 
Jphia  and  its  vicinity  for  the  Relief  of  Colored 
'redmen,"  was  held  at  Arch  St.  Meeting-house, 
'lladelphia,  the  10th  of  Tenth  month,  1867,  by 
►ointment  of  the  Executive  Board — on  whose 
ijalf  statements  were  made  of  the  present  con- 
ton  of  their  work,  and  the  engagements  under 
'):ch  they  have  placed  the  Association  for  the 
;jp'>rt  of  schools  during  the  current  year. 
from  these  it  appears  that  about  $25,000  will 
irequired  for  this  purpose,  should  the  schools 
aain  open  as  now  projected.  An  additional 
Ii  will  be  required  for  the  continuance  of  their 
iribution  of  religious  reading.  It  was  also 
led  that  no  funds  are  now  in  the  treasury  ap- 
fcable  to  these  purposes.  Much  sympathy  was 
ressed  and  encouragement  given  to  the  Board 
iontinue  their  labors  without  relaxation;  and 
following  Friends  were  appointed  to  give 
ilic  expression  to  the  sentiments  of  this  meet- 
,  and  to  aid  the  Executive  Board  in  providing 
means  required  to  carry  on  their  work,  and  in 
faring  the  attendance  of  Friends  generally  at  an 
(burned  meeting — to  wit : 

:'homas  Williamson,  Henry  Hartshorne,  Charles 
jJans,  Edw'd  Richie,  Hor;  tio  C.  Wood,  Jonathan 
iiRhoads.  Charles  Ellis,  John  S.  Hilles,  Geo. 
TScattergood,  Richard  F.  Mott,  John  C.  Allen, 
rk  Balderston,  John  M.  Sharpless,  David 
Ijill,  John  C.  Tatum,  George  S.  Garrett,  Richard 
Acton,  Samuel  Einlen,  Edw'd  Bettle,  Clarkson 
ippard,  Aaron  Sharpless,  Benjamin  Passmore, 
Jbre'  Knight,  and  Thomas  Chase 
the  Association  then  adjourned  to  meet  at  the 
lie  place  at  7  J  o'clock  on  the  evening  of  Third- 
i  ,  the  5th  of  Eleventh  month  next. 

John  B.  Garrett,  Secretary. 

The  Friends  named  above,  and  the  members  of 
1  Executive  Board,  are  requested  to  meet  at  the 
<]mittee-room  of  Arch,  street  Meeting-house,  on 
Wi-day  afternoon,  the  Yltn  of  \§ih  mo.,  at  4 
Vock. 

From  the  "Christian  Advocate." 

Letter  from  Rome. 

jThe  eternal  city  bears  the  marks  of  age  and  of 
lj  many  transformations  through  which  she  has 
>sed.  The  ancient  city  has  disappeared,  and 
i|y  a  few  ruined  monuments  of  her  greatness 
jl  grandeur  are  to  be  seen.  The  Rome  of  the 
rfldle  ages  has  left  still  fewer  mementoes  of  her 
[bstionable  splendor;  and  the  modern  city,  dating 
>):k  about  three  hundred  years,  surrounded  by 
SJomy  walls,  and  filled  with  churches,  palaces, 
>ests,  and  filth,  owes  all    its   grandeur  to  one 


man,  and  lives  under  the  shadow  of  his  glory.  As 
in  France  all  its  excellences  reflect  Napoleon,  so 
in  modern  Rome  all  that  is  grand,  and  finished, 
and  permanent,  and  perfect  in  architecture  and 
arts,  proclaim  the  name  of  their  master,  Michael 
Angelo,  and  it  would  not  be  very  much  out  of 
place  to  confer  upon  this  city  the  name  of  Angelo. 

More  books  have  been  written  on  Rome  than 
on  any  two  or  twenty  cities  that  have  ever  been 
built,  and  hence,  since  so  much  can  be  said,  the 
difficulty  of  writing  a  single  letter  that  will  con- 
vey any  idea  of  its  topography,  ruins,  churches, 
palaces,  public  institutions,  works  of  art,  cata- 
combs, climate,  and  customs  of  the  priests  and 
people. 

The  Campagna,  in  the  centre  of  which  Rome  is 
situated,  is  an  extensive  tract  of  undulating  land, 
running  in  a  direct  line  nearly  thirty  miles,  from 
the  Mediterranean  on  the  west  to  the  Sabine 
Apennines  and  the  Ciminian  hills  on  the  east. 
The  city  is  unequally  divided  by  the  Tiber  into 
two  parts,  and  is  built  on  the  slopes  of  the  seven 
famed  hills  of  the  ancient  metropolis.  It  is  en- 
tirely surrounded  by  high  strong  walls,  irregular 
in  form,  and  of  many  varieties  of  masonry,  with- 
out any  ditch,  but  crested  with  two  or  three  hun- 
dred dilapidated  towers,  and  entered  by  a  dozen 
gates,  which  are  closed  at  ten  o'clock  at  night. 
The  seven  bridges  which  unite  the  two  portions 
of  the  city  are  old  structures.  The  most  ancient 
of  these  is  the  Sublicius  bridge,  which  was  built 
by  Ancus  Martius  in  114  A.U.C.,  and  is  the  cele- 
brated spot  where  Horatius  Codes  withstood  the 
army  of  Porsena  UDtil  the  Romans  broke  it  down 
behiud  him,  which  heroic  act  made  the  bridge  so 
sacred  that  it  was  unlawful  to  repair  it  without 
the  express  sanction  of  the  pontiff.  The  ages  of 
the  other  bridges  run  from  708  A.U.C.  to  A.D. 
1863,  the  last  date  being  a  suspension  bridge 
thrown  over  the  Tiber  a  little  below  where  the 
Triumphalis,  erected  by  Nero,  stood. 

The  seven  pioud  hills  on  which  the  eternal  city 
once  stood  are  distinguished  by  the  ruins  that 
crown  their  summits,  rather  than  by  any  marked 
elevation.  The  extensive  ruins  of  the  palace  of 
the  Cesars,  in  the  midst  of  gardens,  mark  the 
Palatine,  the  seat  of  the  earliest  settlement  of 
Rome.  The  Capitoline,  on  which  stood  the  temple 
of  Jupiter  Capitoliuus,  is  now  occupied  by  the 
church  of  Ara  Coeli.  Between  these  two  hills 
may  bo  seen  a  portion  of  the  Tarpeian  rock,  di- 
minished in  height  to  about  thirty  feet  by  the 
accumulation  of  soil  at  its  base.  The  Esquiline 
is  marked  by  the  mouldering  walls  of  the  baths 
of  Titus.  On  the  Viminal  is  a  portion  of  the 
ruins  of  the  baths  of  Diocletian.  The  Quirinal  is 
covered  with  buildings,  including  the  pope's 
palace,  which  the  present  pontiff  has  meagerly 
furnished  but  does  not  occupy.  The  Aventine 
boasts  of  three  churches,  and  the  Coslian  is  sur- 
mounted by  the  magnificent  basilica  of  St.  John 
Lateran.  These  are  the  original  hills  which  mark 
the  limits  of  the  city  inclosed  within  the  walls  of 
Servius  Tullius.  The  present  city  takes  in  as 
many  more  hills,  and  these  are  again  surrounded 
by  an  amphitheater  of  hills  of  still  greater  pre- 
tensions to  height  and  verdure. 

The  ruins  of  Rome  are  numerous  and  extensive, 
and  belong  almost  exclusively  to  the  imperial  era. 
The  sites  of  the  early  settlements,  palaces,  and 
temples  of  the  period  of  the  kings  are  identified 
chiefly  by  history,  and  the  only  remains  to  be  seen 
now  are  the  cloaca  Maxima,  built  in  616  B.  C,  to 
drain  the  marshes  of  the  ancient  city.  Part  of  it 
is  in  a  good  state  of  preservation,  and  is  a  monu- 
ment of  the  massive  architectural  structure  of  that 
early  day.  The  Mamertine  prisons  evidently  be- 
long to  the  same  period,  and  were  erected  between 


640  and  578  B.  C.  Their  inner  dungeons  are 
immensely  strong  and  fearfully  gloomy.  The 
priests  claim  that  Peter  was  imprisoned  here,  and 
even  point  out  the  stone  post,  inclused  with  iron 
bars,  to  which  this  "  prince  of  the  apostles"  was 
chained.  There  is  also  still  visible  a  part  of  the 
celebrated  rampart  and  walls  erected  by  Servius 
Tullius,  B.  C.  578. 

Scarcely  a  fragment  of  the  ephemeral  works  of 
the  republic  now  stand.  Its  palaces  and  temples 
of  brick  have  washed  away,  or  are  buried  beneath 
the  greater  structures  of  the  empire,  and  the  solid 
military  roads  constructed  by  Appius  Claudius, 
and  called  the  via  Appia,  and  a  few  ruins  of  tombs 
and  temples,  are  the  only  monuments  of  the  re- 
public. The  boast  of  Augustus  that  he  found 
Rome  of  brick  and  left  it  of  marble,  indicates  the 
architectural  inferiority  of  the  republic  and  the 
splendor  of  the  imperial  structures.  The  tombs, 
arches,  columns,  temples,  aqueducts,  theatres,  and 
palaces  of  the  later  Cesars  are  now  the  grand 
monumental  ruins  of  modern  Rome,  and  display 
the  Latin  taste  for  colossal  architecture,  as  well  as 
the  influence  of  Greek  art,  which  was  introduced 
into  Rome  after  the  fall  of  Corinth  and  Carthage, 
and  which  was  exhibited  in  the  decoration  of  the 
palaces  and  temples  and  all  the  public  edifices  of 
Rome  after  this  time.  Augustus  alone  began  the 
palace  of  the  Cesars  on  the  Palatine,  and  filled  the 
campus  Martius,  which  is  now  the  business  heart 
of  the  city,  with  temples,  porticoes,  theatres, 
columns,  and  other  public  structures.  On  this 
spot  are  the  massive  walls  which  once  inclosed  the 
forum,  in  the  centre  of  which  was  the  temple  of 
Mars  Ultor,  the  columns  of  which  are  still  stand- 
ing, and  indicate  the  splendor  of  that  great  edifice. 
Here,  too,  are  three  beautiful  columns  which  be- 
longed to  the  temple  of  Castor  and  Pollux  or  of 
Minerva  Chalcidica;  and  all  arouud  are  extensive 
ruins  of  the  theatre  of  Marcellus,  the  portico  of 
Octavia,  the  mausoleums  of  Augustus  and  of  Caius 
Cestius.  Here,  too,  is  the  master-work  of  Agrippa 
— the  pantheon — erected  26  B.  C,  and  is  the 
best  preserved  of  all  the  monuments  of  ancient 
Rome.  It  is  more  dilapidated  than  the  pictures 
which  we  see  of  it  indicate,  but  no  one  requires 
to  ask  what  it  is.  Not  very  distant  from  this  are 
the  grandest  ruins  in  existence — the  coliseum — 
begun  by  Flavian  in  A.  D.  70,  and  dedicated  by 
Titus  ten  years  afterward.  It  would  occupy  the 
space  of  several  letters  to  merely  catalogue  the 
immense  ruins  of  imperial  Rome.  It  is  most  as- 
tonishing that  one  stone  stands  upon  another,  or 
that  any  trace  of  even  the  most  splendid  and  en- 
during structure  can  be  found,  since  for  thirteen 
centuries  they  have  been  exposed  to  the  storms 
and  decay  of  time,  to  the  harsher  treatment  insti- 
gated by  the  intolerance  of  bigoted  christians,  by 
the  ignorance  of  the  northern  invaders,  and  by 
the  extremities  of  war.  During  some  reigns  these 
magnificent  monuments  of  Rjme's  greatness  were 
treated  as  convenient  stone  quarries  ;  then  they 
were  exposed  to  successive  earthquakes  and  inun- 
dations of  the  Tiber,  which  swept  away  large  por- 
tions of  the  city,  and  then  they  were  wrapped  in 
flames  and  left  to  the  wanton  destruction  of  princes 
and  popes.  They  have  withstood  all  these  tem- 
pests of  Dations  and  nature,  and  still  stand  in 
silent  grandeur  to  proclaim  the  glory  of  imperial 
Rome. 

(To  be  conclnded.) 

The  Great  Tunnel  of  the  Central  Pacific  Railroad, 
which  has  just  been  completed,  is  said  to  have  been 
the  last,  the  longest  and  by  far  the  most  costly  of 
the  excavations  along  the  line  of  the  road.  It  is 
one  thousand  six  hundred  and  sixty  feet  in  length, 
and  was  begun  at  the  east  portal  on  the  16th  of 


62 


THE   FRIEND. 


September  and  on  tbe  west  porta]  on  the  20th 
of  September  last,  and  the  work  upon  it  has 
therefore  occupied  about  a  year.  The  material 
which  had  to  be  drilled  and  blasted  was  granite 
of  the  hardest  grain.  As  but  a  limited  surface 
could  be  presented  to  the  workmen,  advantage 
was  taken  of  a  depression  in  the  centre,  and  a 
working  shaft  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-nine  feet 
was  sunk  so  as  to  present  four  working  faces. 
The  average  rate  of  progress  with  powder  was 
about  one  foot  per  day  to  each  face,  or  from  twenty 
to  thirty  feet  per  week  in  all.  In  March  last  the 
company  accepted  the  services  of  an  experimen- 
ter in  nitro-glycerine,  which  article  was  manufac- 
tured on  tbe  spot,  wherever  it  could  be  used  with 
advantage,  and  the  average  was  increased  to 
nearly  fifty  feet  per  week.  The  workmen,  prin- 
pally  Cbinamen,  labored  in  three  gangs  for  eight 
hours  each,  and  proved  very  serviceable  in  this 
kind  of  work.  At  times  the  consumption  of 
powder  reached  four  hundred  kegs  per  day.  Tbe 
Pacific  Railroad  is  thus  making  rapid  strides  to  a 
successful  completion. — Ledger. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Yacht  Excursion  to  Norway  in  the  Summer  of  1866. 

From  the  Friend's  Quarter///  Examiner,  of 
4th  mo.,  1867,  the  following  sketch  is  compiled. 
The  excursionists  appear  to  have  had  a  pleasant 
time  among  the  bays,  mountains,  glaciers,  and 
waterfalls  of  Norway;  and  the  incidental  notices 
they  give  of  our  Norwegian  Friends  at  Stavanger 
and  other  points,  are  interesting  : 

"  We  sailed  from  Sunderland  direct  for  Stavan- 
ger in  the  yacht  Nereid,  (150  tons),  on  the  2nd 
of  the  Seventh  Month.  We  were  six  in  number, 
with  a  crew,  &c,  of  fifteen  persons;  twenty-one  in 
all.  On  the  afternoon  of  the  4th  we  cast  anchor 
in  the  harbor  of  Stavanger,  in  a  small  bay  sur- 
rounded on  three  sides  by  the  town;  having  been 
only  fifty-two  hours  from  England. 

"  Reier  Reiersen,  one  of  our  kind  Norwegian 
Friends,  quickly  discovered  us,  and  afforded  us 
much  assistance  both  then  and  afterwards. 

"The  town  has  nearly  doubled  in  size  during 
tbe  last  fifteen  years,  and  now  possesses  more  than 
17,000  inhabitants.  Like  all  other  places  in  Nor- 
way, Stavanger  is  built  almost  eutirely  of  wood, 
the  houses  being  neatly  painted,  usually  white  or 
buff  color.     The  effect  is  pretty  and  clean. 

"  We  at  this  time  remained  but  two  or  three 
days  at  Stavanger,  paying  social  visits,  and  at- 
tending their  Fifth-day  Meeting,  at  which  about 
fifty  were  present,  and  on  the  following  morning 
were  preparing  to  continue  our  northward  voyage, 
when  our  friends  Joseph  Buckley,  William  E. 
Turner,  and  Endre  J.  Dahl  arrived  from  their 
religious  visit  to  the  Friends  at  Qvinnesdal,  who 
are,  we  believe,  about  fifty  in  number,  and  among 
them  one  or  more  who  are  ministers. 

"Finding  that  J.  Buckley  and  W.  E.  Turner 
were  very  desirious  to  prosecute  their  religious 
service,  and  that  no  opportunity  was  likely  to  offer 
which  would  enable  them  to  cross  the  fjord,  a 
distance  of  forty  English  miles,  for  several  days 
to  come,  we  waited  a  few  hours  for  them,  and 
taking  them,  with  Endre  J.  and  Maria  Dahl,  on 
board,  we  weighed  anchor  and  skirted  the  eastern 
shores  of  the  bay.  The  whole  region  to  the  east 
and  north  was  one  confused  mass  of  tumbled 
mountains,  excessively  craggy  and  wild  in  their 
character,  and  from  two  to  four  or  five  thousand 
feet  in  height.  The  fjord  was  studded  with  a 
hundred  islands,  upon  one  or  two  of  which  were 
hills  rising  five  hundred  to  a  thousand  feet  above 
the  water. 

"  As  we  sped  over  the  calm  waters  with  a  de- 
lightful breeze,  enjoying  the  picturesque  scenery 


and  the  interesting  company  of  our  friends,  Endre 
J.  Dahl  related  anecdotes  of  the  bears  and  wolves 

hich  are  still  met  with,  though  not  often  so  near 
to  Stavanger  as  formerly.  One  or  two  of  these 
accounts  may  amuse  our  readers. 

A  bear  in  that  neighborhood,  having  at  dif- 
ferent times  slain  nearly  forty  head  of  cattle,  it 
determined  to  have  a  '  seal),'  and  for  that 
purpose  the  people  of  the  district  were  assembled 
to  the  number  of  many  hundreds,  who,  forming 
themselves  into  an  immense  semicircle,  (each 
man  being  at  first  perhaps  one  or  two  hundred 
yards  distant  from  his  neighbor),  inclosed  a  wide 
extent  of  country  in  front  of  the  almost  inac- 
cessible buttresses  of  the  mountain  chain.  The 
hunters  gradually  advancing  towards  a  common 
centre,  at  length  found  themselves  face  to  face 

"th  an  immense  bear,  their  long-sought  enemy. 
Savage  with  his  wounds  caused  by  the  bullets  of 
his  assailants,  he  could  not  break  through  the 
cordon  of  his  enemies  drawn  every  moment  more 
closely  around  him;  when,  driven  to  extremity, 
he  betook  himself  to  the  precipitous  crags  at  the 
foot  of  which  he  was  thus  brought  to  bay.  From 
ledge  to  ledge,  higher  and  higher  still  climbed 
the  bear,  until  at  length  a  hunter,  fearing  he 
would  escape,  essayed  to  follow  him  up  the  pre- 
cipice. It  may  well  be  supposed  that  the  people 
below  watched  his  course  with  breathless  anxiety. 
His  eagerness,  however,  led  him  incautiously  to 
roach  too  near;  the  enraged  animal  suddenly 
turned  and  clutched  him  in  his  rough  embrace; 
both  lost  their  foot- hold,  and  fell  sheer  over  the 
perpendicular  wall  of  rock.  Locked  in  the  arms 
of  the  monstrous'  beast,  as  they  fell  through  the 
air,  the  great  weight  of  the  bear  of  course  caused 
it  to  be  the  undermost;  and  being  dashed  upon  a 
pointed  rock,  it  was  killed  on  the  spot,  while  the 
hunter,  though  roughly  handled,  escaped  with 
life  and  ultimately  recovered.  It  is  understood 
that  one  of  our  Norwegian  friends  was  present  at 
this  '  scall.' 

Another  adventure  was  that  of  a  young  wo- 
man, who,  while  sitting  on  a  'boulder,'  knitting 
and  watching  her  cattle  as  they  fed  on  the  scanty 
herbage  upon  the  rock-covered  space  between  the 
mountains  and  the  shore  of  the  bay,  had  her  at- 
tention arrested  by  a  violent  commotion  among 

he  animals  under  her  care,  and  looking  up  per- 
ceived that  a  bear  had  fastened  his  fangs  in  the 

3sh  of  one  of  her  cows.     Seizing  a  stout  stick 

hich  lay  by  her  side,  she  immediately  flew  to 
the  rescue;  and,  hitting  Bruin  a  vigorous  blow 
upon  his  snout,  the  savage  brute  forsook  his  prey, 
rushed  at  the  girl,  and  felled  her  to  the  earth 
with  a  stroke  from  his  powerful  paw.  Happily 
she  was  only  stunned,  and  in  a  few  moments  re- 
covering her  faculties,  she  had  the  presence  of 
mind  to  remain  perfectly  motionless  as  if  dead. 
Bruin  imagined  that  she  was  so  in  reality,  and 
(as  is  often  the  practice  with  these  animals)  he 
resolved  to  bury  her  in  a  neighboring  peat  bog, 
and  come  at  night  to  devour  the  savory  food. 
For  a  time  he  stood  watching  her  intently;  and 
at  length,  pretty  well  assured  that  she  was  dead, 
he  trotted  off  towards  the  bog,  but  after  every 
few  steps,  stopped,  looked  earnestly  at  the  pros- 
trate form,  and  then,  appearing  to  be  satisfied, 
proceeded.  He  now  began  to  scratch  a  great  hole, 
in  effect  a  grace,  anything  but  agreeable-looking 
to  her  who  it  was  designed  should  be  its  occupant, 
Still  the  animal  was  suspicious,  and  at  intervals 
paused  and  looked  round,  and  did  not  again  con 
tinue  his  operations  until  he  had  satisfied  himself 
that  all  was  right.  Meanwhile  the  girl  gradually 
unfastened  her  dress  in  the  intervals  when  the 
bear  was  busily  engaged  about  his  own  arrange- 
ments.    If  he  looked  up  she  lay  perfectly  still. 


But  when  all  was  ready,  she  seized  her  oppoi 
tunity,  slipped  off  her  outer  garment,  and  leavin 
it  as  her  representative,  darted  behind  a  rocl 
Again  the  bear  looked  up,  but  seeing  the  drei 
apparently  laid  as  when  he  left  her,  was  eonten 
nd  again  applied  himself  to  his  work.  Thenth 
girl  ran  for  shelter  from  rock  to  rock,  never  movin 
from  one  hiding  place  to  another  until  she  ws 
sure  the  bear  was  preoccupied  by  his  grave-dij 
r;  and  ultimately  gaining  the  farmstead  whet 
she  lived,  roused  the  inmates,  who  arming  then 

ves  with  guns  and  pitchforks,  rushed  to  tt 
scene  of  action;  but  the  bear  was  gone;  he  hs 
found  out  how  he  had  been  cheated,  and  suchwi 
his  fury  at  the  discovery,  that  he  tore  the  girl 
clothes  to  shreds,  so  that,  as  the  narrator  sai 
'  not  one  single  piece  was  left  of  the  size  of  h 
hand.' 

"  In  the  evening  we  anchored  under  a  hug 
isolated  crag,  probably  a  thousand  feet  in  heigh 
which  divides  Stangfjord  into  two  portions,  ai 
is  situated  a  few  miles  from  Slodvig,  the  resident 
of  our  friends  of  that  name.  After  breakfast  v 
11  proceeded  in  two  boats  to  Slodvig,  and  partoc 
of  lunch,  including  delicious  'sour  milk.'  ^ 
dipped  in  the  same  dish,  as  in  the  times  of  ol 
Anders  Slodvig's  farm  is  in  a  delightful  situatio 
in  a  region  not  very  unlike  the  Trosachs,  ai 
numbers  of  butterflies  were   flitting   in   the  me 

w;  among  them  Pearl-border  Fritillaries,  Blm 

d  others.  We  heie  parted  with  our  frien- 
J.  Buckley,  W.  E.  Turner,  and  the  Dahls,  an: 
returning  to  the  ship,  left  Stangfjord  with 
spanking  breeze." 

After  passing  through  a  deep  and  nam 
channel,  so  close  to  the  houses  on  the  rocks  tl 
border  it,  that  the  sailing  master  thought  he  cot 
have  leapt  in  at  the  window  of  one  of  them,  th\ 
entered  Hardanger  fjord,  on  the  right  of  whi 
a  mountain  range  crowned  with  perpetual  ice  a 
snow,  stretched  in  unbroken  sweeps  of  dazzlii! 
whiteness  for  thirty  miles  in  length  and  twe 
in  breadth,  at  a  height  of  more  than  five  thous*] 
feet  above  the  sea.  From  the  upper  snowstj 
this  range,  descended  a  glacier  with  an  icefall : 
probably  three  thousand  feet  in  perpendioM 
height;  its  tumbled  and  contorted  surface  <i 
quisitely  pure  and  spotless,  with  crevasses  of  fj 
loveliest  blue.  They  navigated  the  fjord  to 
village  of  Odde,  at  its  extreme  southern  end.  J 

"  While  we  remained  at  Odde,  the  LutheM 
priest,  who  only  comes  there  '  once  in  a  whi 
held  a  'service'  in  the  church  building,  to  whtl 
the  people  of  the  whole  region  for  ten  m 
round  appeared  to  come.  As  we  watched  tbl 
from  our  vessel,  which  was  moored  in  front  of  I 
village,  it  was  interesting  to  observe  one  boat  a  I 
another  glide  from  out  the  numerous  little  b 
of  the  fjord,  and  in  quick  succession  ground  U'l 
the  beach  and  discharge  their  living  freight,  I 
til  scores  of  them  were  ranged  side  by  side  i 
front  of  the  '  church.'  Probably  five  liund  ■ 
people  were  thus  assembled;  but  as  only  a  00*1 
of  hundreds  could  find  accommodation  within  I 
building  at  once,  the  succession  of  '  servufl 
continued  fur  several  hours.  After  holding! 
usual  meeting  on  board,  at  which  during  I 
voyage  the  whole  of  the  officers  and  crew  I 
were  disengaged  usually  assembled  at  elevwl 
First-day  mornings,  we  were  rowed  ashore,  I 
distributed  several  hundreds  of  Friends'  traoll 
the  people.  They  were  accepted  with  ple*l 
smiles;  the  recipients  extending  their  bands-l 
expressing  their  acknowledgments  by  saying  ••■ 
in  the  language  of  the  country,  '  thanks.'  "    I 

"  We  are  told  that,  a  few  years  ago,  at  the  ill 
of  the  service  in  the  church  of  Roldal,  a  ycjfl 
mac,  whose  heart  the  Lord  had  opened  to  uc'" 


THE    FRIEND. 


63 


the  scriptures,  entered  into  conversation 
the  Lutheran  priest,  which  ended  in  a  dis- 
ion  upon  the  subject  of  'ordinances;'  the 
i  expressing  his  belief  that  they  were  Dot  in 
odv  with  the  spirituality  of  the  gospel  dis- 
tion.  The  people  gathered  round  much  in- 
;ed  in  the  argument;  and  at  length  the 
;,  hard  pressed  by  his  youthful  opponent, 
itned,  '  You  are  a  Quaker  !'  The  young  man 
Dot  heard  of  the  Quakers,  but  at  once  took 
bint,  obtained  Friends'  tracts  and  books 
gh  the  instrumentality  of  a  colporteur  who 
ionally  visited  the  valley,  and  the  result  was 
twelve  out  of  the  tweuty  families  in  Roldal 
ne  Friends.     They  have  now  a  good  meeting 

t  is  encouraging  to  find  that  earnest  persons 
g  the  secluded  vallies  of  Norway  are  thus  from 
to  time  induced  to  separate  from  the  State 
ch,  and  assemble  in  silence  before  the  Lord 
qh  other's  houses,  not  knowing  that  any  else- 
e  hold  the  same  religious  views.  An  instance 
lis  occurred  at  Sand,  about  fifty  English 
i  from  Stavanger." 

vVherever  we  anchored,  men  and  women  came 
;side  in  boats,  offering  sheep,  or  milk,  or 
>n  or  other  fish,  for  sale.  The  men  especially 
ed  much  to  admire  the  schooner,  which  in 
an  unwonted  manner  thus  invaded  the  quiet 
of  their  grand  fjord  a  hundred  miles  from 
ea;  for  during  the  voyage  we  several  times 
trated  further  than  any  English  yacht  had  pre- 
;ly  done.  *  *  *  We  had  supplied  ourselves  with 
dance  of  Norwegian  tracts  and  books,  a  stock 
hich  our  Stavanger  Friends  always  have  on 
,  and  as  almost  every  one  can  read  and  write, 
seemed  to  be  appreciated  ;  for  it  is  a  curious 
ation,  and  not  a  bad  one  either,  that  by  the 
1  the  land  '  no  man  may  marry  unless  he 
ead  I" 

I  Bergen  we  attended  the  meetings  of  Friends 
ie  First-day.     About  twenty-five  were  present 

kme  of  them  are  in  actual  membership.  A 
Friend  from  Roldal  was  undergoing  fifteen 
I  solitary  confinement  in  the  fort  at  the  time 
ir  visit  for  refusing  to  bear  arms ;  but  only 
|ays  were  then  unexpired,  when  he  would  be 
jitted  to  return  to  his  home.  Bergen  is  a 
I  town  of  forty  thousand  inhabitants,  beauti- 
I  situated  upon  its  land-locked  fjord,  and 
itung  by  craggy  mountains  two  thousand  feet 
tight.  As  we  lay  at  anchor  near  the  Custom 
v,  however,  a  lively  aroma  of  dried  herrings 
I tock- fish  at  times  pervaded  the  atmosphere, 

;sult  of  the  very  numerous  warehouses  filled 
l.hese  commodities  which  line  the  shores  of  the 
'id  harbor  on  all  sides,  and  which  are  thence 
)  ted  to  Spain  and  Portugal,  and  to  South 
i  ica.  After  a  few  days'  stay  we  proceeded 
twards  to  tue  great  Sogne  fjord,  the  longest 
'  l  Norway,  penetrating  inland  to  a  distance 
a|hundred  and  thirty  English  miles.  Small 
It  of  eider-ducks,  an  occasional  great  northern 
besides  black  guillemots  and  red-throated 

,  were    swimming  in  the  narrow  ohannels 

*  the  rocky  islands  which  everywhere  abound. 

5onge  fjord  is  in  latitude  61-20°  north,  and 
ulsummer  the  sun  does  not  descend  far  below 

>rizon.  For  a  whole  month  it  was  compara- 
I  light  at  midnight,  and  we  never  needed 
ids.  When  about  fifty  miles  from  sea  we 
'eked  into  a  narrow  branch  called  Fjoerlands 
r<jup  which  we  sailed  for  about  ten  English 
lej  and  were  obliged  as  usual  to  anchor  at  its 
ffiiation  close  to  the  shore,  on  account  of  the 
■  depth  of  these  waters,  which  is  understood 
bfalmost  everywhere  six  hundred  feet.  Our 
ofyommanded  a  view  of  five  glaciers  descend- 


ing from  an  extensive  region  of  immense  moun- 
tains, estimated  to  contain  four  hundred  square 
miles  of  perpetual  snow  and  ice.  We  are  not 
aware  that  these  glaciers  have  been  examined  by 
any  scientific  person ;  the  Supelle  glacier  excepted, 
which  Professor  Forbes  has  described,  aDd  which 
he  tells  us  is  the  largest  and  most  remarkable 
glacier  remanie  in  Europe.  It  descends,  accord- 
ing to  Forbes,  to  within  a  hundred  aDd  fifty  feet 
of  the  sea  level  ;  and  it  was  curious  to  observe 
many  sea  gulls  flying  around  aDd  over  it  when  we 
ascended  it.  It  is  called  a  'glacier  remaoie  '  be- 
cause the  whole  mass  of  ice  of  which  its  lower 
portion  is  composed  is  first  precipitated  in  ava- 
lanches over  a  crag  eight  hundred  or  a  thousand 
feet  in  height,  and  is  then  re-formed  into  a  vast 
glacier  (like  that  of  the  Rhone)  sweepiug  down 
into  the  bottom  of  the  valley.  Our  sailing-mas- 
ter measured  the  altitude  of  the  upper  icefall,  and, 
by  his  calculations,  estimated  it  at  three  thousand 
eight  hundred  feet.  The  portioo  of  glacier  above 
the  central  precipice  is  excessively  disiupted,  and 
stood  out  against  the  bright  blue  sky  in  shattered 
snowy  piDDaeles  and  towers,  while  its  '  crevasses' 
rivalled  the  sky  itself  in  blueness.  We  ascended 
for  maDy  hundreds  of  feet  upon  the  ice,  and  stood 
in  front  of  the  walls  of  rock  over  which  the 
avalanches  successively  plunged.  One  of  these 
was  remarkably  grand.  Its  roar  reverberated 
through  the  glen  like  thunder,  as  pouring 
cataract  of  ice  ground  almost  to  powder  it  looked 
like  a  fleecy  cascade  of  water;  the  last  great  leap 
it  gave  being  perhaps  four  hundred  feet  in  height 
by  two  huodred  in  width.  The  mountains  of 
this  district  appeared  to  be  chiefly  composed  of 
gneiss  and  mica  schist." 

On  a  former  visit,  when  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Hoeg,  "  a  pair  of  golden  eagles  sailed  slowly  off 
rock  about  twenty  feet  above  the  road,  and  with 
ten  to  twenty  yards'  distance.     Nothing  could  have 
been  easier  than  to  have  shot  them  both  with  a 
couple  of  barrels.     So  deliberate  were  their  p 
ceedings,  that  we  could  perfectly  see  the  colori 
of  each  feather,  and  had  time  minutely  to  exami 
their  mode  of  flight.     This  was  accomplished,  not 
by  frequently  flapping  their  wiDgs,  but  by  keepiDg 
them  outstretched  and  rowiDg  themselves  forward, 
usiDg   each  of  the  secondary  quill  feathers  as  a 
oar  in   the   most   regular  succession.     It  was 
beautiful   and   instructive   sight;   and  thus  they 
sailed  with  even  flight  over  the  valley,  ooly  giving 
a  flap  with   their  wings  at   long   intervals;    and 
gradually  rising,  they  soared  round  a  conical  snow- 
covered   peak,  at  each   gyration   increasing   their 
elevation   until   at   length    they  were   lost  in   the 

8ky'"  ■■ 

Flexible  Stone. — A  great  geological  curiosity 
has  just  been  deposited  in  the  museum  of  the 
Hartley  Institution  at  Southampton,  England, 
consisting  of  a  piece  of  flexible  stone  about  two 
feet  long,  seven  inches  wide  and  more  than  one 
inch  in  thickness,  having  the  appearance  of 
rough  sandstone,  which  bends  with  a  slight  pres- 
sure like  a  piece  of  India  rubber  or  gutta  percha 
of  the  same  size.  This  interesting  specimen  of 
geology  has  been  placed  in  a  glass  case  constructed 
for  it,  fitted  with  a  lever,  by  touching  the  key  of 
which  on  the  outside  of  the  case  the  flexibility  of 
the  stone  is  shown.  It  was  presented  t"  the 
Hartley  Institution  by  Edward  Cushen,  from  his 
relative,  R.  S.  Munden,  who  obtained  it  from 
Delhi,  India.     In  its  natural  position  the  stone  is 


the  museum  of  the  School  of  Mines,  but  speci- 
mens are  very  rarely  to  be  met  with.  Although 
the  stone  has  a  gritty  appearance,  no  grit  or  dust 
thrown  off  by  the  motion  given  to  it  when  un- 
der pressure. — Evening  Post. 


THE     FRIEND. 


TENTH   MONTH   19,  1867. 


We  are  glad  to  learn,  by  the  different  published 
accounts  from  the  peace  commissioners  appointed 
by  the  general  Government  to  treat  with  the  hos- 
tile Indians,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  a 
general  pacification  may  be  effected.  A  general 
council  is  about  to  be  held  near  Fort  Lamed,  to 
which  the  various  tribes  have  sent  representatives, 
there  being,  it  is  said,  about  five  thousand  lodges 
at  the  place  of  rendezvous.  The  runners  dis- 
patched some  weeks  sii'ce  to  invite  those  who  had 
commenced  hostilities  to  meet  the  commissioners, 
are  reported  to  have  been  generally  received  favor- 
ably, nearly  all  expressing  a  willingness,  if  not 
desire,  to  stop  fighting  and  try  once  more  to  enter 
into  treaty  with  their  "  great  Father." 

The  great  evil  and  injustice  of  which  they  make 
bitter  complaint, — beside  the  cruel  murders  com- 
mitted on  their  women  and  children — are  the  in- 
fraction of  former  treaties,  aDd  the  extension  of 
the  Pacific  railroad,  with  its  different  branches, 
across  the  far  western  plains,  where  the  buffalo 
now  roams  and  feeds.  They  allege,  as  is  no  doubt 
true,  that  the  laying  of  the  railroad  track,  the 
running  of  the  cars,  and  the  necessary  accom- 
paniments of  this  mode  of  travel,  must  inevitably 
drive  away  the  herds  of  these  animals  that  now 
pass  from  one  section  of  those  plains  to  another, 
and  thus  the  Indians  be  deprived  of  the  food  on 
which  they  mainly  depends  for  life. 

It  is  not  to  be  woudered  at  that  these  poor  chil- 
dren of  the  wilderness,  who  have  never  learned  to 
subdue  the  earth  and  raise  their  food  from  it  by 
the  sweat  of  the  brow,  should  regard  with  anger 
and  dismay  the  encroachments  of  a  superior,  be- 
cause civilized  race  upon  their  loved  and  long 
possessed  domain ;  especially  as  past  experience 
has  taught  them  that  with  the  ouward  march  of 
the  more  powerful  and  domineering  "pale  face," 
the  degradation  and  destruction  of  the  savage,  rov- 
ing, improvident  red-man  keeps  equal  pace. 

Too  often  a  slave  to  his  natural  propensities  and 
passions,  the  ignorant,  indolent  Indian  lives  for 
himself  alone,  striving  to  satisfy  the  necessities  of 
the  present  hour  with  as  little  labour  as  possible, 
and  when  he  has  obtained  enough  for  that,  making 
little  or  no  provision  for  the  future.  Thus  do- 
pendent  almost  wholly  on  the  spontaneous  gratuity 
of  nature,  he  takes  what  she  may  bestow,  revelling 
amid  her  abundance,  but  from  sluggishness  or 
want  of  thrift,  left  to  starve  when  she  withholds 
her  bounty. 

When  we  reflect  that  the  remnant  of  the  numer- 
ous tribes  that  ODoe  occupied  this  vast  oountry  in 
which  we  dwell,  have  been  pushed  further  and 
further  west,  as  wave  after  wave  of  immigrants 
rolled  on  aud  wrenched  from  them,  by  fraud  or 
force,  millions  of  broad  acres  inherited  as  their 
patrimony;  and  that  they  now  see  the  last  reserve 
of  a  continent,  once  poss-jssed  by  their  forefathers, 
invaded  by  the  insatiable  whites  and  likely  to  be 
fiiched  or  torn  from  then; ;  we  may  readily  under- 
stand the  fierce  anger  it  ;nust  kindle  in  their  sen- 
said  to  run  in  thin  layers  in  the  soil  in  which  itjsitive  and  unenlightened  hearts,  and  the  murder- 
is  found,  but  it  is  so  rare  in  India  that  it  finds  a  uus  raids  by  which  they  have  sought  to  glut  their 
place  in  the  museums  at  Calcutta.  There  is  a  j  revenge.  We  should  not  forget  that  the  Indian 
similiar  stone,  but  not  so  wide  as  the  one  under  lis  an  untutored  child  of  nature,  with  no  outward 
notice,  in  the  British  Museum,  and  another  in  J  teaching  how  to  overcome  and  govern  himself,  or 


64 


THE   FRIEND. 


to  subjugate  the  material  world  around  him  so  as 
to  make  "it  contribute  to  his  support  and  enjoy- 
ment. He  knows  but  little  of  the  blessing  of  well 
directed  labour,  or  the  refining  enjoyment  of  social 
intercourse.  Above  all,  a  knowledge  of  the  glori- 
ous truths  of  the  guBpel  as  declared  in  Holy  Scrip- 
ture, have,  in  the  providence  of  the  Almighty, 
beeD  withheld  from  him  ;  and  though  he  has  not 
been  left  without  the  gift  of  divine  grace  sufficient, 
if  obeyed,  to  bring  him  salvation,  and  he  is  sus- 
ceptible of  noble  impulses  producing  actions  that 
rise  to  the  dignity  of  virtue,  yet  his  mind  is 
cramped,  his  reasoning  power  undeveloped,  and 
his  code  of  morals  debased  by  ignorance  and  super- 
stition. 

It  is  the  duty,  then,  of  the  Government  and 
its  agents,  as  they  claim  to  be  his  superiors,  pro- 
fess to  be  the  possessors  of  a  divine  religion,  and 
examples  of  civilized  education,  in  dealing  with 
the  poor,  heathen  Indian,  to  show  their  superiority 
by  conduct  consistent  with  the  christian  civiliza- 
tion which  produces  it,  and  commend  the  loving, 
saving  gospel  of  Christ  through  its  fruits  mani- 
fested in  themselves.  There  is  ample  evidence 
afforded  in  the  changes  produced  by  the  kindly 
labours  of  christian  "people  among  some  of  the 
tribes  that  once  had  their  habitations  on  the  At- 
lantic slopes  of  the  Allegbanies,  that  the  abori- 
gines of  our  country  are  keenly  alive  to  the  influ- 
ence of  disinterested  friendship,  and  susceptible 
to  religious  culture  and  the  refinement  of  civiliza- 
tion. Again  aud  again  the  savage  heart  has  been 
subdued  by  christian  love  and  kindness,  and 
though  smarting  under  wrong,  has  consented  to 
deny  its  natural  promptings  to  revenge  and  cruelty. 
Whole  tribes  have  consented  to  give  up  their 
nomadic  habits,  to  cultivate  the  soil,  and  live  in 
law-abiding  communities.  But  too  generally  they 
have  been  repelled  from  Christianity  and  more 
firmly  attached  to  their  baibarism,  by  the  wicked- 
ness and  perfidy  of  most  of  the  whites  with  whom 
they  have  been  brought  into  contact,  and  by  the 
determination  manifested  by  officers  of  Govern- 
ment to  deprive  them  of  their  homes  and  hunting 
grounds.  Now  is  an  opportunity  to  convince  them 
that  as  christians  we  are  not  only  willing  to  con- 
fess they  have  been  wronged,  but  to  make  ample 
ameods  for  the  wrongdoing  ;  that  the  Government 
is  not  only  strong  but  generous,  will  ask  nothing 
for  which  it  will  not  make  ample  remuneration, 
aud  will  employ  its  power  and  its  resources  to  do 
justice  to  them  and  secure  peace,  safety,  and  the 
enjoyment  of  comfortablo  homes.  If  they  should 
be  thus  treated,  we  have  not  a  doubt  that  hostili- 
ties will  be  stopped,  and  the  right  of  way  for  th< 
railroad  bo  peaceably  granted.  The  hitherto  iui 
placable  warriors  and  braves,  touched  by  the 
humanizing  principles  displayed,  will  consent  to 
bury  the  tomahawk  forever,  and  the  moral  and 
financial  disgrace  that  now  rests  upon  the  course 
of  our  country  towards  these  poor  people  may 
removed  ;  forgotteu,  indeed,  if  a  christian  policy 
is  persevered  in,  and  the  remaining  children  of 
the  forest  made  to  feel  the  superiority  of  the  white 
man  and  of  his  religion,  by  the  strict  justice  dis- 
pensed and  the  other  benefits  bestowed. 


The  arrangements  are  completed  for  a  meeting  be- 
een  the  King  of  Prussia  and  Napoleon,  at  an  early 
day,  in  Baden.  The  competition  between  the  English 
and  American  safe  manufacturers,  has  resulted  in  the 
success  of  the  latter,  the  jury  baviDg  decided  in  favor  of 
i.ile  made  by  S.  E.  Herring,  of  New  York. 
fairs  in  Italy  are  very  grave.  The  Italian  govern- 
ment is  bound  by  treaty  with  France  to  respect  the  tem- 
1  rights  of  the  Tope,  but  almost  the  whole  nation, 
stated,  seems  disposed  to  follow  the  lead  of  Gari- 
baldi. The  latter  has  named  his  son  Menotti,  as  genera- 
ssimo  of  the  revolutionary  forces  engaged  in  the  move- 
lent  on  Rome.  A  Florence  dispatch  reports  the  arrest 
f  Menotti  while  engaged  in  carrying  out  his  father's 
plans  for  the  invasion  of  the  Roman  territory.  Cardinal 
nelli  has  addressed  a  note  to  the  European  Powers 
bich  he  charges  the  Italian  government  with  actual 
ivance  in  the  revolutionary  movements  against 
Rome.  The  Roman  territory  has  been  invaded  at  a 
mber  of  points  by  the  revolutionists,  whose  plan,  it  is 
supposed,  was  to  draw  the  soldiers  away  from  Rome, 
give  their  friends  in  that  city  an  opportunity  to 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— The  North  German  Gazette  says,  in  its  issue 
of  the  12th  inst.,  that  Bismarck  is  firmly  convinced  of 
the  French  Emperor's  desire  for  peace. 

Prince  Hohinlohe,  chief  miuister  of  the 
Cabinet,  has  made  a  speech  in  the  diet,  in  which  be  dis- 
cussed the  question  of  German  unity,  and  indicated  the 
position  of  the  government.  He  declared  the  true  policy 
of  the  Bavarians  was  to  seek  a  union  with  the  North 
German  States  under  the  presidency  of  the  King  of 
Prussia,  and  at  the  same  time  to  establish  a  firm  and 
enduring  alliance  with  Austria. 


The  Vienna  city  government  has  presented  a  petition 
to  the  Austrian  Emperor,  praying  for  a  revision  of  the 
Concordat  with  the  Pope.  A  bill  for  abolishing  the 
Concordat  has  been  introduced  in  the  Austrian  Reich- 
strath.  This  movement  is  earnestly  opposed  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  Bishops,  and  is  also  objected  to  by  the 
government,  on  the  ground  that  the  Concordat  is  a  treaty 
and  not  a  law,  and  hence  is  not  a  proper  subject  for  the 
ognizance  of  the  Reichstrath.  The  emperor  refuses  to 
hange  the  Concordat. 

A  London  dispatch  says,  it  is  the  general  belief  that 
he  government  will  call  Parliament  together  on  the  19th 
of  next  month.     The  Fenians  are   restless   and   cause 
some  anxiety  in  the  north  of  England  as  well  as  in  Ire- 
and.     The  apprehensions   of  another  Fenian   landing 
nave  subsided,  and   the   war  vessels  which   have   been 
guarding   the  Irish  coast  for  some  time  past  will,  it  is 
stated,  be  withdrawn,  with   the  exception  of  two  iron- 
The  Times  officially  denies  that  Earl  Derby  has 
resigned  his  position  as  bead  of  the  Ministry,  or  that  he 
mplates  doing  so.     Od    the  12 tb    the   quotations 
as  follows  :  Consols  94^.     TJ.  S.  5-20's  7  If.     Mid- 
dling uplands  cotton,  8  3-led.     Orleans,  8£d.     Bread- 
ffs  firm,  white  California  wheat,  16s.  9d.;  western  red, 
14s.  8d.  per  100  lbs.     The  Manchester  advices  were  un- 
?.     The  market  for  goods  and  yarns  heavy,  and 
prices  have  a  declining  tendency.     Much  fault  is  found 
th   the    selection   of  Edward    Thornton,  Minister  to 
azil,  to  represent  Great  Britain  at  Washington.     The 
opinion   is   generally   expressed   that  none   but  a  diplo- 
of  the  highest  rank  should  be  sent  to  the  United 
States. 

A  London  dispatch  says,  that  the  Chinese  rebels  are 
making  progress  and  seriously  threaten  Pekin. 

ted  States. — Pennsylvania. — At  the  recent  elec 
tion  in  this   State,  Judge  Sharswood,  the   Democratic 

didate  for  the  office  of  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Cou 
was  elected  by  a  small  majority,  probably  less  thau  100 
The  next  Legislature  will  be  composed  in  the  Senate  i 
20  Republicans  and  13  Democrats,  in  the  House  of  R 
presentatives  of  54  Republicans  and  46  Democrats. 

Ohio. — At  the  late  election  a  majority  voted  again 
conferring  the  right  of  suffrage  on  colored  persons. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  205.  In  the  week 
endiug  10th  mo.  13th,  1866,  the  number  of  deaths  was 
456.  At  the  late  election  101,668  votes  were  polled. 
The  number  of  registered  voters  is  about  144,000. 

Miscellaneous.— The  New  Orleaus  Commercial  Bulletin 
says  that  perso.-.  capable  of  judging  es.imate  this  year's 
crop  of  sugar  in  Louisiana  at  one  huudred  and  ten  thou- 
sand hogsheads.  This  is  about  one-fourth  an  ante  bellum 
crop. 

The  colored  juries  in  North  Carolina,  empannelled 
under  the  orders  of  General  Canby,  are  giving  satisfa:- 
tiou  to  the  bar  generally.  Ex-rebel  Governor  Vance  of 
that  State  was  the  first  promiuent  la.vyer  to  address 
tbeui  as  "Gentlemen  of  the  jury." 

The  Tennessee  House  of  Representatives  organized  on 
the  8th,  and  James  Summer,  colored,  was  elected  as- 
sistant doorkeeper  over  white  competitors. 

The  yellow  fever  in  New  Orleaus  appears  to  be  abat- 
ing.   The  deaths  from  that  disease  during  the  last  week 
ranged  usually  from  about  40  to  50  per  day. 
n       The  sugar  crop  of  the  Sandwich  Islands  is  estimated 
at  28,000,000  pound  I. 

The  mental  capacity  of  the  native  African  is  shown 
in  a  very  favorable  light  by  a  recent  case  in  England. 
James  Solomon,  a  pure  African  from  the  Gold  Coast, 
went  to  Englaud  some  years  ago  to  be  educated,  having 
received  no  teaching  save  what  he  obtained  in  a  native 
school.     This  young  man   has  just  taken  a  first-class 


certificate  in  the  Oxford  middle-class  examination,  a 
s  about  to  matriculate  at  the  London  University. 

Large  quantities  of  seven-thirty  bonds,  sent  to  Wat 
ngton  to  be  exchanged  for  five-twenty  bonds,  ha 
>een  disccrered  to  be  counterfeits.  The  bonds  are  81 
to  be  the  best  counterfeits  ever  executed.  The  brob 
nd  bankers  of  New  York  and  Washington  have  suffer: 
eavily  by  purchasing  the  spurious  bonds. 
The"  King  of  the  Fejee  Islands  has  ceded  to  the  Unjli 
States  three  small  islands  in  a  group,  one  of  which  pi 
sesses  a  fine  harbor,  capable  of  being  made  a  na< 
station.  The  protectors :e  of  the  Fejees  was  offered 
United  Stales,  but  Capt.  Stanley,  of  the  United  Sta 
steamer  Tuscarora,  to  whom  the  offer  was  made,( 
lined  to  accept  it,  not  having  sufficient  authority. 

The  King  of  the  Sandwich  Islands  has  ratified  the; 
iprocity  treaty  with  the  United  States,  and  it  has  be 
forwarded  to  Washington. 

The  Markets,  $c— The  following  were  the  quotatie 
the  12th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold  14 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  112;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  107;  dit 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  100J.  Superfine  State  flour,  $9 
a  $9.85.  Shipping  Ohio,  $10.50  a  $11.50.  Eii 
Indiana  and  Michigan,  $12.30  a  $13.50  ;  finer  braf 
$14  a  $16.80.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $2.31 
$2.42  ;  No.  2,  $2.28  a  $2.30;  amber  Michigan,  $2.1 
bite  Tennessee,  $3.  Western  oats,  82  a  83  cts.  B 
$1.70.  Western  mixed  corn,  $1.40  a  $1.42.  MiddS 
>n,  18  a  18Jcts.  Cuba  sugar,  11  a  12f  cts.  M 
delphia.— Cotton,  18  a  19  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $7.8* 
$8.50;  extra,  $9  a  $12  ;  family  and  fancy  brands,  H 
a  $15.  Red  wheat,  $2.45  a  $2.75;  California,  fBJ, 
Rye,  $1.70  a  $1.73.  Yellow  corn,  $1.50  a  $1.53.  Qi 
72  a  79  cts.  Clover-seed,  $9  a  $9.25.  Timothy,  $»,, 
a  $3.  Flaxseed,  $2.85.  Baltimore.  —  Prime  wn»' 
$2.80  a  $2.85.  Yellow  corn,  $1.48  ;  white,  $ljj 
$1.50.  Oats,  70  a  73  cts.  Rye,  $1.70.  Chicago.^ 
1  spring  wheat,  $1.98  a  $2.  Corn,  $1.09  a  $1.11.  0i 
58  cts.  Cincinnati.— 'So.  1  red  wheat,  $2.65.  No.  1  ajj 
$1.08  a  $1.10.  Oats,  68  cts.  Rye,  $1.48  a  $1. 
Cotton,  16  a  16£  cts.  St.  Louis.— Red  wheat,  $2.4 
$2.42;  white,  $2^5  a  $2.60  ;  Iowa  spring  wheat,  $lf 
a  $1.95.  Yellow  corn,  $1.05.  Milwaukie.—&o.  ' 
wheat,  $1.96.     Corn,  $1.15.     Oats,  58  cts. 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  N.  Newlin,  Jr..  Pa.,  $6,  vols.  39,  40 
41,  and  for  Philena  S.  Yarnall,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41  " 
B.  Hoyle,  Jr.,  O.,  per  E.   J.   Morris,   $2,  vol.  41; 
Jane  E.  Lee,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  from  E.  Smedley,  Pa., 
vol.  41  ;  from  Harriet  Bell,  Pa.,  $3,  to  No.  52,  voLl 

WANTED. 
A  Teacher  of  Writing  on  the  Boys'  side,  at  Wesftl 
Boarding  School.     Application  to  be  made  to 

Charles  J.  Allen,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  ' 
Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St. 
Philada.  10th  mo.  15th,  1867. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  bis  wife  are  wanted  to  so 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the  j 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  TuDessassa,0 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feeTi 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to  '' 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  Phi 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marsballton,  Chester  Co, 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phil' 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
NEAR  frankfobd,  (twentv-thibc  ward,  PHILADMI'  ' 

Physician  and  Superintendent,— JofHr  a  H.WoBTr] 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  o»'  Patient 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Cbari.es  Eli 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street,?, 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board.' 


Died, 


residence  in  Meorestowu,  the  lH 
7,  Caleb  Haines,  a  member  of  Cbl 
,  New   Jersev,  in   the   69th  yea** 


Monthly  Meeting,  N 
age. 

,  in  ♦his  city 

72d  year  of  his  a^ 
Monthly  Meeting. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


the  26th  nit.,  Uriah  HoxT.i 
a   member  of  Northern  Di  * 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  26,  1867. 


NO.    9. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
ollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 


Subscriptions  and  Payme 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

SO.  116  NORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  UP  STAIRS, 


ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

La  Ciotat. 
lis  is  the  Dame  of  a  small  maritime  town  in 
outh  of  France,  containing  about  10,000  in- 
ants,  and  situated  on  a  bay  of  the  Mediter- 
,n  sea,  14  miles  south-east  of  Marseilles. 
p  is  nothing  specially  noteworthy  in  the  town, 
|ch,  which  is  one  of  the  many  little  walled 
!  built  in  France  centuries  ago.  The  chief 
pst  which  now  attaches  to  the  locality  is 
id  by  the  operations  of  a  French  mercantile 
;any  called  Les  Messageries  Itupenales,  whose 
|uilding  yards  and  engineering  establishments 
(aced  there.  What  this  company  does,  and 
lightened  regard  for  the  welfare  of  the  large 
ation  dependent  upon  its  business  at  that 
,  is  thus  described  by  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette: 
'he  company  is  the  proprietor  of  a  large  fleet 
iiditerranean  steamships.    Much  of  the  Medi- 

tean  steam  trade  that  used  to  be  carried  on 
iglish  steamships  with  English  engines  is 
(lone  with  French  engines  and  French  steam- 
j  built  at  La  Ciotat.  It  is  not  more  than  fifteen 
since  that  company  obtained  possession  of 
jiotat  and  made  contracts  for  the  French 
Inment  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  it  has  now 
ijcded  in  driving  most  of  the  English  ships, 
nd  companies  who  used  them,  out  of  the 
trade  of  the  Mediterranean.  Of  these 
and  engines  there  are  some  excellent  models 
marine  department  of  the  Freoch  Exhibi- 
they  are  obviously  the  work  of  high  educa- 
nd  perfect  organization.  Perhaps,  however, 
ay  accept  the  fact  of  La  Ciotat's  having 
us  out  of  so  large  a  field  of  profitable  enter- 
as  the  highest  testimony  that  can  be  borne 
;p  excellence  of  the  administration  there. 
Stutthe  company  has  done  another  thing  still 
liworthy  of  notice.  This  company  is  the  great 
»jto  the  English  steam  navigation  company, 
eninsularand  Oriental.  A  few  years  ago  the 
^geries  Iinpenales  established  a  rival  line  of 
ijBteamers,  to  carry  European  mails  by  Mar- 
ie, Alexandria,  Suez,  and  the  Red  Sea  to  India 
I  China.  The  English  at  first  disregarded,  per- 
Mdespised,  this  daring  attempt  lo  place  steam- 
pi  and  engines  of  French  manufacture  on  a 
doceanic  line  which  had  always  been  deemed 
lively  English.  But  it  turned  out  that  the 
i):h  company  had  so  well  thought  out  their 

t bo  well  proportioned  their  ships  and  engines 
work  to  be   done,  and  so  fitly  organized 


their  executive,  that  from  the  moment  they  start- 
ed till  now  their  line  has  been  distinguished  above 
the  English  by  greater  punctuality  and  fewer  ac- 


"  The  details  of  the  education  which  this  com- 
pany provides  for  its  people  are  remarkable.  Its 
chief  superintendents  are  engineers  and  naval 
architects  who  have  received  the  highest  profes- 
sional education  that  France  provides.  Its  ships 
are  designed  by  men  who  have  first  passed 
through  the  Ecole  Polytechnique,  and  afterwards 
graduated  at  the  Imperial  School  of  Naval  Archi- 
tecture. Its  chief-engineers  have  in  like  manner 
graduated  in  science  at  the  Ecole  Polytechnique, 
and  completed  their  studies  in  the  school  of  marine 
engineering  or  are  pupils  of  the  central  school  of 
manufactures  at  Paris.  The  next  class  under 
these  have  also  been  educated  at  the  central  school 
of  arts  and  manufactures.  It  is  no  wonder  that 
with  such  men  as  these  at  the  head  of  the  work- 
shops the  want  of  educated  workmen  should 
speedily  have  been  felt  The  company  employs 
2,500  workmen,  and  apprentices,  who  with  their 
families,  form  a  population  of  6,000  out  of  the 
10,000  inhabitants  of  the  town  ;  and  they  provide 
wholly,  or  contribute  largely,  to  the  funds  for  the 
schools  for  the  education  of  these  people. 

"  There  are,  first,  the  infant  schools,  which  con- 
tain two  hundred  and  sixty  children,  under  the 
superintendence  of  nuns,  who  give  them  religious 
instruction  and  teach  them  elementary  grammar, 
reading,  arithmetic  and  geography,  and  to  the 
girls  sewing  and  other  kinds  of  women's  work. 
The  next  schools  provided  are  the  elementary 
schools,  which  contain  three  hundred  and  fifty 
boys;  they  remain  until  the  age  of  thirteen  or 
fourteen,  and  receive  the  ordinary  elements  of  a 
boy's  education.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  their 
technical  education  and  the  special  duties  of  the 
company  commence.  An  apprenticeship  in  the 
works  of  La  Ciotat  is  from  beginning  to  end  a 
course  of  technical  instruction.  The  superintend- 
ents remark  wiih  pride  that  all  the  foremen  and 
workmen  delight  in  teaching  the  youth.  The 
company  has  done  away  with  the  system  of  obli- 
gatory apprenticeships  for  a  fixed  period.  The 
children  not  only  receive  wages  from  the  moment 
they  enter  the  establishment,  but  those  wages  are 
increased  as  soon  as  greater  knowledge  and  skill 
enable  them  to  do  better  work. 

"  But  their  apprenticeship  is  not  merely  a 
school  for  mechanical  dexterity.  The  company 
has  a  schoolroom,  in  which  all  the  apprentices  are 
educated  gratuitously  during  one  hour  of  tho  day, 
and  that  hour  counts  as  one  of  the  ten  hours  of 
their  day's  work.  Attendance  at  this  school  is 
compulsory  on  all  the  apprentices  ;  but  they  have 
in  addition  the  evening  school,  which  those  may 
attend  who  will.  Three  evenings  a  week  plan- 
drawing,  designing  of  machinery,  designs  of  ships 
and  ornamental  drawing  are  taught  gratuitously. 
Two  hundred  apprentices  and  workmen  regularly 
attend  this  class.  The  superintendents  say  they 
do  not  know  which  to  admire  most,  '  the  anxiety 
of  workmen  and  apprentices  to  obtain  admission 
to  this  course,  the  diligence  with  which  they  ap- 
ply themselves  to  its  work,  or  the  order  and  silence 


which  pervades  the  school-room.'  This  is  really 
the  highest  sort  of  technioal  education,  and  there 
is  a  strong  inducement  to  take  advantage  of  it  in 
the  circumstance  that  the  company  selects  men 
for  the  responsible  duty  of  engineers  of  steamships 
from  those  who  have  distinguished  themselves  in 
this  course  and  take  the  highest  places  in  an  an- 
nual examination  at  which  gold  and  silver  medals 
are  distributed  as  prizes. 

"  The  company  also  provide  a  library,  which  is 
open  to  their  people  from  eight  till  ten  in  the 
evening  and  ten  till  four  on  Sundajs  Workmen's 
houses  have  been  erected,  with  all  modern  appli- 
ances for  pure  air,  cleanliness  and  domestio  econ- 
omy :  there  are  gardens  attached  to  each  ;  each 
contains  a  kitchen,  a  large  room  with  two  windows 
and  an  alcove,  and  another  chamber  with  one 
window;  and  they  are  let  to  the  workmen  at  from 
sixty-five  to  one  hundred  francs  a  year.  With 
a  further  view  to  economy,  the  company  has  also 
organized  a  market  for  butcher's  meats.  It  has 
founded  hospitals  and  savings  banks;  provided 
funds  for  sickness  and  death,  and  pays  persons  to 
attend  to  the  moral  and  religious  education  of  the 
people. 

"  Such  is  the  moral  and  intellectual  apparatus 
provided  by  this  mercantile  company  for  training 
the  workpeople.  The  next  point  is  whether  all 
this  training  really  produces  the  improvement 
aimed  at.  We  have  an  official  judgment  on  this 
subject.  '  The  commissary  of  police,  the  justice 
of  peace,  the  gendarmerie  and  the  public  prosecu- 
tor, all  state  that  they  are  surprised  at  the  small 
Dumber  of  misdemeanors  and  crimes  to  be  met. 
with  in  the  population  of  La  Ciotat.  Three  facts 
are  adduced  as  a  proof  of  the  high  moral  tone  of 
the  workmen.  1.  In  1858  there  was  an  almost 
total  cessation  of  work  in  the  establishment.  In- 
stead of  dismissing  men,  the  company  decided  to 
employ  and  pay  them  only  a  third  of  each  day, 
and  the  workmen  accepted  this  sacrifice  without  a 
murmur.  2.  In  1851  the  mechaDics  of  Marseilles 
struck  for  higher  wages,  and  sent  their  emissaries 
to  La  Ciotat  in  order  to  obtain  their  co-operation  : 
the  attempt  utterly  failed.  3.  Those  apprentices 
who  have  been  some  time  in  school  differ  from 
those  who  have  just  entered,  not  merely  in  intelli- 
gence and  age,  but  in  a  higher  moral  tone  and 
conduct,  the  result  of  their  education.  In  a  money 
poiot  of  view  the  maoagers  say  that  the  company 
reaps  an  ample  reward  in  the  superior  intelligence 
and  steady  conduct  of  their  workmeD." 

For  "The  Friend." 

A  Watchword. 

"  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth  and  the  medita- 
tions of  my  heart  be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O 
Lord,  my  strength  and  my  Redeemer."  A  few 
weeks  since,  in  conversation  with  a  friend,  this 
prayer  of  the  Psalmist  was  alluded  to,  and  it  has, 
since  that  time,  so  frequently  revived  as  a  salutary 
watchword,  that  I  hope  it  may  prove  helpful  in 
the  same  way  to  others. 

It  is  a  good  thing  to  know  our  "  words"  to  be 
savory,  "  seasoned  with  salt,"  to  be  preserved  not 
only  from  those  expressions  which  are  positively 
wrong,  but  also  from  those  which  are  trifling  and 


66 


THE   FRIEND. 


useless  ;  but  it  is  a  much  deeper  work  to  have  "  the 
meditations  of  our  heart"  of  such  a  character  as 
to  be  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  a  pure  and  holy 
God.  As  we  walk  the  streets  or  pursue  in  vari- 
ous ways  our  ordinary  avocations,  let  us  test  our 
thoughts  by  this  standard.  Has  any  one  insulted 
our  sense  of  dignity  by  a  personal  affront,  wronged 
us  in  a  business  transaction,  or,  in  any  other  way, 
so  treated  us  as  to  arouse  feelings  of  resentment 
which  may  be  unprofitably  indulged — let  us  ask 
whether  this  is  an  "  acceptable  meditation."  Are 
we  tempted  to  increase  the  profits  of  our  business 
by  taking  advantage  of  favoring  circumstances  so 
as  to  depress  the  wages  we  are  paying  our  em- 
ployees— consider,  is  this  an  "  acceptable  medita- 
tion." Do  we  find  our  mind  habitually  reverting 
to  schemes  for  adding  to  our  riches,  when  our 
situation  in  business  is  such  as  to  render  it  un- 
necessary— then  remember  the  Psalmist's  prayer, 
and  we  may  feel  an  inward  check,  which  will  lead 
us  to  desire  more  earnestly  those  durable  riches 
which  moth  and  rust  do  not  corrupt,  and  which 
thieves  cannot  steal  from  us.  If  in  the  conversa- 
tion or  actions  of  those  we  meet  with,  aught  oc- 
curs calculated  to  excite  in  the  mind  improper 
trains  of  thought,  do  not  delay  promptly  to  bring 
them  to  the  test,  "  are  they  acceptable  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  our  strength  and  our  Re- 
deemer." 

While  the  watchful  care  over  our  words  and 
thoughts,  which  the  habitual  exercise  of  this  prac- 
tice would  produce,  is  always  necessary  and  valu- 
able, yet  it  is  especially  important  when  gathered 
with  our  brethren  to  wait  in  solemn  silence  upon 
an  ever-present  God,  who  will  be  worshipped  in 
Spirit  and  in  Truth.  Alas!  how  many  of  us  there 
are,  who,  at  the  close  of  a  religious  meeting,  in 
looking  back  at  what  has  been  passing  through 
the  mind,  have  been  compelled  to  acknowledge  to 
ourselves  that  the  meditations  of  our  hearts  have 
not  been  such  as  to  be  acceptable  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord.  The  Psalmist  declares  Him  to  be 
his  "  strength"  and  his  "  redeemer,"  and  to  Him 
let  us  look  for  "  strength" _  to  redeem  us  from  all 
that  is  not  well-pleasing  in' His  sight.  J. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Meteorological  Apparatus. 

The  importance  which  is  now  attached  to  the 
preservation  of  accurate  records  of  the  various 
phenomena  of  the  weather,  has  led  to  the  con- 
struction of  many  ingenious  contrivances  to  lighten 
the  labor  of  observing  them.  The  following  in- 
teresting account  of  a  very  complete  registering 
machine  for  this  purpose  is  extracted  from  a  recent 
periodical : 

"The  meteorograph  which  Father  Secchi  has 
had  constructed  represents  in  itself  alone  a  me- 
teorological observatory,  performing  its  duties 
almost  without  interruption,  and,  without  any  need 
of  being  attended  to,  inscribes  automatically  on  a 
moveable  tablet  the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere, 
the  temperature,  the  atmospheric  moisture,  the 
velocity  and  the  direction  of  the  winds,  the  hour 
of  the  rain-fall  and  the  quantity  of  water  fallen 
during  the  day.  In  it  are  to  be  seen  a  multitude 
of  little  steel  arms  supplied  with  pencils,  going 
and  coming  upon  a  tablet  which  an  invisible 
mechanism  causes  to  descend  with  a  uniform  ra- 
pidity. You  would  say  that  they  were  gnomes 
performing  their  work  with  a  silent  zeal.  One  is 
charged  to  watch  the  degree  of  heat  of  the  tem- 
perature outside;  it  draws  unceasingly  odd-looking 
signs  on  the  place  which  has  been  given  it;  when 
the  temperature  is  stationary,  it  scarcely  moves ; 
when  the  sun  sets  and  the  air  grows  cold,  the  little 
draughtsman  retires  to  the  side  where  the  cold  is 
indicated;  when  the  sun  returns  and  warms  the 


earth  again,  the  thermograph  runs  to  the  opposite 
side  to  scrupulously  record  the  waves  of  heat  with 
which  the  air  is  inundated.  The  zigzags  of  these 
apparently  capricious  drawings  speak  a  language 
clearer  than  that  of  figures  ;  they  preserve  forever 
the  faithful  image  of  the  atmospheric  circum- 
stances which  have  characterized  the  weather 
during  the  day,  they  allow  one  day  to  be  compared 
with  another,  and  that  which  is  constant  and  in- 
variable to  be  distinguished  in  this  general  vortex. 

The  balancing  barometer  which  Father  Secchi 
has  chosen  for  his  meteorograph,  is  an  invention 
of  Sir  Samuel  Morland,  which  this  last  presented 
to  Charles  the  Second  towards  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  It  is  an  iron  tube  which  is 
suspended  on  the  beam  of  a  balance,  and  which 
plunges  into  a  basin  filled  with  mercury;  the  os- 
cillations of  the  balance  indicate  the  variations  of 
the  atmospheric  pressure.  The  thermograph  of 
Father  Secchi  is  that  which  has  been  invented  by 
Kreil,  and  which  was  used  formerly  at  Vienna 
and  at  Kremunster.  It  is  along  and  thick  copper 
wire  suspended  in  the  air,  and  attached  by  one 
end  to  a  bent  lever,  which  transmits  every  con- 
traction and  every  expansion  of  this  wire  to  the 
registering  apparatus.  The  amenoyraph,  which 
writes  down  the  force  of  the  wind,  is  a  windmill 
of  Robinson's.  It  is  formed  of  a  horizontal  cross, 
the  four  arms  of  which  carry  four  hollow  caps, 
into  which  the  wind  blows,  as  into  the  sails  of  a 
ship.  This  apparatus  is  placed  in  an  elevated  and 
exposed  position ;  its  motion  is  transmitted  by  an 
electric  wire  to  a  wheel,  which  causes  the  pencil 
to  move  intended  to  register  the  velocity  of  the 
wind.  During  an  hour,  the  pencil  advances  al- 
ways one  step  at  each  turn  of  the  windmill ;  the 
length  of  the  line  which  it  traces  during  this  time 
represents,  on  a  reduced  scale,  the  road  travelled 
over  by  the  wind.  At  the  moment  the  clock 
strikes  the  hour,  the  pencil  releases  itself,  and  re- 
turns hastily  to  its  first  place,  to  commence  its 
journey  over  again.  It  thus  traces  twenty-four 
lines  a  day;  the  sum  total  rarely  amounts  to  more 
than  three  hundred  marine  miles  (five  hundred 
and  fifty  kilometres)  for  the  twenty-four  hours, 
yhich  represents  a  mean  velocity  of  six  or  seven 
metres  a  second.  A  fresh  wind  travels  over  ten 
metres  a  second ;  a  hurricane,  fifty  metres  and 
more. 

To  register  the  direction  of  the  wind,  a  simple 
weathercock  is  used,  which  is  connected  alter- 
nately with  a  system  of  four  electric  magnets, 
corresponding  with  the  four  cardinal  points.  Bach 
of  these  magnets  directs  a  particular  pencil ;  when 
the  vane  turns  to  the  north,  it  communicates  with 
the  first  pencil;  when  it  turns  to  the  east,  with 
the  second,  and  so  on;  the  pencil  then  traces  a 
series  of  black  strokes  on  the  paper,  as  long  as  the 
wind  blows  in  the  same  direction.  This  is  the 
registering  anemometer  of  M.  Du  Moncel. 

This  is  how  the  rain  fall  is  measured.  The 
water  that  falls  is  collected  by  a  funnel  from  which 
it  flows  into  a  little  cistern.  When  the  level  in 
this  reservoir  ascends,  it  raises  a  floater  which  acts 
on  a  pencil.  Another  pencil  marks  on  the  great 
meteorographical  tablet  the  hour  at  which  the  rain 
has  fallen  ;  it  is  put  in  motion  by  a  wire  which 
connects  with  a  little  hydraulic  wheel  placed  under 
a  spout.  A  last  pencil  is  charged  with  noting  the 
state  of  humidity  or  dryness  of  the  air.  It  is 
carried  on  a  chariot,  which  goes  or  comes  before  a 
special  tablet,  on  which  it  traces  a  series  of  black 
parallel  lines,  the  explanation  of  which  would  lead 
us  too  far. 

The  chief  idea  which  influenced  Father  Secchi, 
and  which  appears  to  us  truly  prolific,  was  to  com- 
bine the  different  registers  in  such  a  manner  that 
all  the  pencils  should  march  abreast  on  the  same 


tablet.  The  curves  which  they  trace  thus  I 
themselves  continually  drawn  near  to  each  otl 
and  a  single  glance  can  discover  the  agreement 
disagreement  which  exists  between  the  simui 
neous  variations  of  the  different  meteorologi 
elements.  The  comparisons  of  these  curves  \ 
permit  us  to  see,  for  example,  what  influence 
different  winds  exercise  on  the  barometrio  pi 
sure,  in  what  manner  the  state  of  the  barome 
announces  rain,  how  the  temperature  varies 
fore,  during  and  after  a  shower,  and  a  thousj 
other  connections  of  this  kind  can  be  perceh 
without  making  the  slightest  calculation  and  a 
glance.  It  is  truly  seeing  the  natural  forces 
work,  and  surprising  their  most  secret  combi 
tions  by  obliging  them  to  keep  their  own  jourt 
On  the  tablet  of  the  meteorograph  a  special 
count  is  opened  for  the  heat,  another  for  the  mi 
ture,  another  for  each  of  the  four  principal  wini 
they  come  to  dictate  their  debits  and  credits,  ei 
one  to  his  own  book-keeper,  who  hastens  to  ] 
everything  down  on  the  registers.  At  the  end 
a  few  days  the  meteorograph  is  opened,  the  tat 
which  has  been  filled  up  is  taken  away  and  a  n 
one  is  put  in  its  place,  on  which  will  be  record 
the  atmospheric  circumstances  of  the  ensui 
days.  Thus,  without  trouble  and  without  fatig 
the  archives  of  the  weather  are  made,  and  if  I 
same  process  was  followed  in  a  great  numbei 
observatories  distributed  over  the  surface  of  i 
globe,  we  would  soon  have  the  picturesque  hist 
of  the  atmosphere  in  thick  volumes  which  coi 
be  placed  in  some  central  establishment. 

The  meteorograph  of  the  College  of  Rome  \ 
already  revealed  several  curious  facts,  ana 
which  we  will  content  ourselves  with  citing  ; 
following.  During  rains  and  storms,  the  baror 
ter  frequently  undergoes  oscillations  of  verysfc 
duration ;  it  falls  all  at  once  five  or  six  millill 
tres,  then  ascends  at  the  end  of  a  few  minu 
We  might  believe  that  these  momentary  dep 
sions  were  only  an  illusion  produced  by  an  a; 
dental  fluctuation  of  the  balancing  barometer, I 
the  barograph  at  Oxford,  which  registers  the 
mospheric  pressure  by  means  of  photograji 
indicates  them  also,  there  is  no  room,  then^ 
doubt  that  they  have  a  real  existence." 


For   "The  Kriett 

Thirty  sixth    Annual  Report    of   the    Board 
Managers  of  the  Association  of  Friends  foi 
Free  Instruction  of  Adult  Colored  PersorvL 
To  the  Association  of  Friends  for  the  Fre^l 
struction  of  Adult  Colored  Persons. 
The  Managers  Report — That  the  schools 
their  care  have  been  coutinued  during  the  pasti 
months  in  the  building  at  the  corner  of  R; 
and  Aurora  Streets.     They  were  opened  on 
evening  of  Tenth   month  1st,  under  the  effiot 
charge  of  John  S.  Stokes  as  Principal  in  the  i 
school,  and  Sarah  J.  Cooper  as  Principal  in. 
women's  school,  with   three  assistant  teachei 
each  school.     The  number  of   scholars  admi 
soon  became  quite  large,  and  by  the  end  ofi 
Tenth   month   nearly  400   men    and  women 
been  registered.     Additional  teachers  were 
found  necessary,  and  two  other  teachers  wen 
cordingly  engaged  for    the    men's    and  won: 
school  respectively,  making  in  all  twelve  teaol 
nearly  all  of  whom  were  employed  during  th 
mainder  of   the  season.     A   number  of   seh 
were  entered  later  in  the  session,  and  it  apj 
that  193  men  and  260  women  have  partaken' 
or  less  of  the  opportunity  for  instruction  w 
these  schools  afforded.     From  circumstances 
dent  to  their  condition  in  life,  and  other  oa 
most  of  the  scholars  were  prevented  from  atilj 
ing  constantly,  and  the  numbers  present  th  ,'«; 


THE   FRIEND. 


67 


ently  over  100  in  one  of  the  schools  in  the 

part  of  the  session,  have  averaged  for  the 
jontbs  67  men  and  72  women.  A  number 
led  diligently  under  adverse  circumstances, 
ome  at  considerable  personal  sacrifice, 
ese  schools  continue  to  be  very  useful  to  the 
tered  portion  of  the  colored  population  of  this 
in  affording  them  an  opportunity  in  adult 
I  acquiring  the  elementary  knowledge  neces- 
For  conducting  ordinary  business,  and  also, 
e  part  of  some  of  them,  of  accomplishing  a 
jherisbed  desire  of  becoming  able  to  read  the 
Scriptures.  At  the  commencement  of  their 
of  Btudy  about  50  of  the  men  were  learning 
lphabet,  or  spelling  short  words;  90  were 
;o  read  with  more  or  less  fluency;  and  about 
sre  performing  simple  exercises  in  arithmetic. 
e  women's  school  about  70  were  learning  to 

110  were  reading  without  much  assistance; 
100  were  engaged  in  cyphering.  As  the 
llties  attendant  upon  an  introduction  to 
1  learning  are  frequently  discouraging  to  per- 
)f  this  class,  it  was  deemed  best  to  provide 
s  assistance  in  the  early  part  of  the  session, 
jere  has  been  gratifying  evidence  of  improve- 
on  the  part  of  all  who  have  regularly  atteod- 
id  in  many  instances  rapid  progress  has  been 

in  the  studies  mentioned,  as  also  in  writing 
eograpby,  which  have  been  regularly  taught 
th  schools. 

jong  the  more  interesting  cases  observed  of 
ppreciation  in  which  these  schools  are  held 
any  of  this  class,  was  that  of  John  Chadman, 
vas  alluded  to  in  the  report  of  1864-65,  as  a 
iborer,  residing  in  Pittsburg,  who  had  saved 
eekly  wages  for  some  time,  to  enable  him  to 

to  Philadelphia  to  attend  school.  During 
ession  he  again  came  to  this  city  for  the  same 
ise,  and  at  an  expense  of  more  than  eighty 
•s,  spent  four  months  here  diligently  attend- 
bis  school  as  well  as  that  taught  in  the  same 
ing  in  the  day  time.  Several  other  colored 
ns,  who,  like  the  one  above  mentioned,  were 
lirly  slaves,  have  been  very  earnest  in  endea 
1  to  obtain  learning  during  the  past  winter, 
p  the  dormant  faculties  of  some  of  these  have 
awakened,  they  have  given  evidence  of  pos 
[g  qualifications  for  usefulness  which  we  hope 
[been  advanced  by  the  course  of  instruction 

losed.     One  young  man,  who   though   not 

ly  ignoraDt,  appeared  remarkably  dull  u 

ng  the  school,  afterwards  improved  rapidly 
the  close  of  the  session  was  one  of  the  most 

holars  attending.  Another  colored  man  at- 
unusual  proficiency  in  arithmetic  this  year, 
a  first  coming  to  the  school  three  winters 
>m  the  South,  was   unable  to  read.     Th 

tion  of  freedmen  in  the  men's  school  during 
3  believed  to  be  about  one-third  ;  in  the 

[n's  school  the  number  of  this  class  was  pro 

not  so  large. 
rb  progress  which  many  of  the  scholars  had 
Bwas  shown  at  the  time  of  closing  the  women's 
lien's  schools  on  the  27th  and  28th  ult.,  re 
cvely,  when  some  creditable  exercises  were 
fjmed  in  both  departments, 
[nthe  women's  school  a  recitation  of  some 
iffirs  of  the  New  Testament  were  made,  and  a 
Inbr  of  letters  written  by  the  scholars  were 
dpbowing  that  they  had  profited  by  the  op- 
tjiity  enjoyed.  In  the  men's  school  an  ex- 
intion  on  a  collection  of  useful  facts  and  short 
itjcesof  a  religious  and  moral  character,  which 
i  een  committed  to  memory,  showed  the  in 
eg  with  which  many  of  them  had  applied 
rnplves  to  study. 

I  Scriptures  have  been  daily  read  at  the 
R  of  the  schools,  and  Friends'  Tracts  and 


the  Moral  Almanac  have  been  distributed  among 
those  attending. 

The  Managers  have  paid  frequent  visits  to  the 
schools,  and  they  have  also  been  visited  at  times 
by  other  Friends  interested  in  the  improvement 
of  this  portion  of  the  community. 

The  Managers  would  be  glad  if  these  and  other 
Friends,  whose  contributions  aid  in  supporting 
these  schools,  would  more  frequently  visit  them, 
believing  that  a  personal  inspection  of  them  would 
increase  their  interest  in  maintaining  these  helps 
to  the  intellectual  advancement  of  the  colored 
people. 

To  defray  tbe  expenses  incurred  in  carrying  on 
these  schools,  the  Association  is  mainly  depend 
ent  upon  the  annual  voluntary  contributions  of 
Friends,  and  it  is  satisfactory  to  be  able  to  assure 
them  that  at  no  former  period  have  the  advan- 
tages which  they  offer  appeared  to  have  been  more 
appreciated  than  during  the  past  two  years.  The 
great  desire  for  instruction  apparent  throughout  a 
large  portion  of  the  colored  people  in  the  country, 
is  an  encouragement  for  all  interested  in  their 
welfare  to  continue  to  labor  for  their  improvement, 
and  in  assisting  them  to  qualify  themselves  for 
occupying  the  higher  position  in  the  community 
which  appears  to  be  rapidly  opening  before  them. 

On  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Managers, 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  Clerk. 

Philada.,  3d  mo.  7th,  1867. 

OFFICERS    OF   THE    ASSOCIATION. 

Secretary, — Ephraim  Smith. 

Treasurer, — Elton  B.  Gifford. 

Managers: — Elton  B.  Gifford,  Samuel  Wool- 
man,  J.  Wistar  Evans,  Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  Isaac 
MorgaD,  Jr.,  Joel  Cadbury,  Jr.,  John  W.  Cad- 
bury,  Thos.  Elkioton,  Ephraim  Smith,  Jacob 
Smedley,  Jr. 


highly  prized,  and  were  on  exhibition  on  the  day 
I  happened  to  be  present.  It  also  lays  claim  to 
the  possession  of  the  table  on  which  the  last  sup- 
per was  laid.  It  has  several  very  fine  paintings, 
id  incloses  two  of  the  richest  and  most  costly 
.apels  that  have  ever  been  erected.  The  rarest 
arbles,  the  most  chaste  and  rich  ornaments  and 
Idings,  bas  reliefs  and  columns  of  precious  mar- 
ble, and  even  gems,  are  lavished  upon  their  deco- 
rations. In  its  cloisters  are  two  columns  of 
Pilate's  house,  a  column  said  to  have  been  split 
in  two  when  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in 
twain,  a  slab  on  which  the  soldiers  cast  lots  for 
the  Saviour's  garments,  four  columns  the  exact 
height  of  the  Saviour,  and  a  miraculous  altar  table, 
with  a  hole  made  through  it  by  a  wafer  which 
fell  upon  it  from  the  hauds  of  a  priest  who  doubt- 
ed the  real  presence.  Under  a  portico  is  the  holy 
stairs,  on  which  penitents  and  devotees  are  daily 
seen  in  crowds,  as  in  the  days  of  Luther,  ascend- 
ing on  their  knees,  and  kissing  each  step,  and 
touching  it  with  their  foreheads.  These  stairs 
are  of  marble,  and  are  said  to  be  those  on  which 
Christ  descended  when  he  left  Pilate's_  judgment 
hall.  They  have  been  covered  with  thick  boards, 
and  several  coverings  have  already  been  worn  out. 
At  the  head  of  the  stairs  is  a  small  chapel,  in 
which  lights  are  kept  burning  constantly,  called 
the  holy  of  holies,  in  which  no  one  is  permitted 
to  enter.  Nor  is  any  person  allowed  to  mount  the 
scala  santa,  except  on  his  knees.  They  have 
proved  a  great  blessing  to  the  world,  and  Pro- 
testants can  renew  their  faith  as  they  look  with 
commiseration  upon  the  rich  and  poor  devotees 
ascending  these  twenty-four  planks  laid  on  as 
many  marble  steps,  in  token  of  their  piety,  or 
humility,  or  as  an  evidence  of  the  senseless  super- 
stitions which  are  still  taught  by  the  Roman 
Church. 

The  church  of  St.  Peter  is  erected  on  the  site 
of  the  circus  of  Nero,  which  was  doubtless  the 
scene  of  many  christian  martyrdoms.  On  the 
approach  to  Rome  by  any  conveyance,  all  the 
passengers  are  on  the  look-out  for  some  glimpse 
of  St.  Peter's  or  its  lofty  dome.  The  first  inquiry 
of  the  stranger  on  reaching  Rome  is,  Where  is 
St.  Peter's  ?  And  the  first  place  visited  is  St. 
Peter's.  The  first  exclamation  as  you  stand  in 
the  presence  of  Pt.  Peter's,  looking  upon  its  plain 
facade  is,  Can  this  be  St.  Peter's  ?  And  the  first 
expression  of  wonder,  amazement,  and  grandeur 
when  you  enter  her  doors  and  gaze  upon  her 
splendors  is,  this  is  St.  Peter's.  This  stupendous 
edifice  is  approached  through  colonnades,  arranged 
in  semicircular  forms,  which  greatly  ornament 
the  plain  front  of  the  church,  and  at  the  same 
time  hide  the  irregular  and  more  lofty  and  shabby 
hich  arise  I  looking  buildings  which  are  in  the  immediate 
The  present  vicinity.  The  porticoes  of  these  colonnades  are 
supported  by  two  hundred  and  eighty-four  col- 
umns, four  rows  deep,  and  on  their  entablature 
are  one  hundred  and  ninety-two  marble  statues  of 
saints.  The  interior  view  disappoints  even  those 
prepared  for  it  by  its  contracted  dimensions. 
There  is  such  an  admirable  arrangement  of  the 


From  the   "Christian   A.lvocntr." 

Letter  from  Rome. 

(Concluded  from  page  61.) 

There  are  upward  of  three  hundred  churchi 
in  Rome,  besides  thirteen  basilicas.    The  churchi 
are  comparatively  uninteresting   in    structure  i 
adornments  to  the  stranger,  and  I  will  pass  the 
by,  and  glance  at  a  few  of  the  most  interesting  of 
the  basilicas,  called  the  patriarchals.     These  are 
five  in  number — the  Vatican  or  St.  Peter's,  St. 
John's,  Santa  Maria  Maggiore,  St..  Lorenzo,  and 
St.  Paul's.     The  basilica  is  the  style  of  architec- 
ture introduced  immediately  after  the  populariza- 
tion of  Christianity  under  Constantine,   and  was 
probably  designed  after  the  forums  and  courts  of 
justice  of  the  Pagans.     Their  form  is  oblong,  and 
consists  of   a  nave  and  one  aisle  on  either  side 
separated  by  a  line  of  columns  fro 
the  arches  which  support  the  roof, 
patriarchal  edifices  are  not  pure  basilicas,  but  have 
some  of  the  characteristics,  and  retain  the  name. 
The  original  St.  Peter's  was  entirely  a  basilica, 
and  this  is  the  chief  claim  of  the  present  gorgeous 
temple  to  that  name.     The  St.   John's  Later'an 

bears  the  inscription  on  each  side  of  its  entrance 

that  she  is  the  mother  and  mistress  of  nil  churches  openings  for  light  that  you  seem  to  see  the  entire 
in  the  city  and  in  the  world.  Her  chapter  bas  of  the  interior  at  the  first  glance,  and  it  is  diincult 
the  precedence  over  St.  Peter's.  Five  general  to  divest  yourself  of  this  idea  of  the  moderate 
councils  have  been  held  in  it,  and  here  all  popes  (proportions  of  this  stupendous  edifice,  even  after 
are  crowned.  The  interior  has  two  aisles  on  each!  walking  around  her  bulwarks,  and  mounting  her 
side  of  the  nave,  separated  by  four  rows  of  mas-  dome,  and  studying  her  exact  dimensions,  lhe 
sive  columns.  Its  roof  and  walls  are  covered  with  dome  is  of  course  the  great  object  of  admiration, 
medallions  and  stucco  ornaments.  On  each  side  I  and  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  of  anything  in  archi- 
of  the  nave  are  niches  which  contain  colossal  j  lecture  that  can  surpass  the  magnificence  of  this 
statues  of  the  apostles  in  marble.  Its  high  altar  stupendous  vault,  resting  on  four  colossal  piers, 
stands  beneath  a  magnificent  tabernacle,  and  was  Some  writer  says  of  the  cupola,  "  that  it4s  glon- 
erected,  at  an  immense  expense,  to  contain  the  ous,  viewed  in  its  design,  altitude,  or  decorations, 
heads  of  Saints  Peter  and  Paul.     These  relies  are  I  As  a  whole,  or  as  a  part,  it  pleases  the  eye,  ana 


68 


THE   FRIEND. 


satisfies  the  taste.  The  very  air  seema  to  eat  up 
all  that  is  harsh  or  colossal,  and  leaves  us  nothiDg 
but  the  sublime  to  feast  on — a  sublime  peculiar  as 
the  genius  of  the  iuimortal  architect,  and  compre- 
hensible only  on  the  spot." 

I  had  the  good  fortune  to  see  St.  Peter's  illu 
minated,  first  on  the  outside  and  then  on  the  in 
terior;  but  my  pages  notify  me  that  I  have  already 
exceeded  my  usual  space,  or  I  would  notice  some 
of  the  sensations  awakened  by  these  brilliant  d 
plays  of  lamps  and  lights.  I  can  almost  say  that 
I  have  been  passing  through  a  succession  of  the 
most  gorgeous  flames  of  fire  ever  since  I  landed  in 
Europe.  First,  England  was  lit  up  in  commem- 
oration of  the  queen's  birthday;  then  France  for 
several  days,  in  gratulation  at  the  escape  of  the 
emperor  of  Russia  from  assassination;  then  Ver- 
sailles, for  a  welcome  to  royal  visitors;  then  the 
coliseum  and  St.  Peter's,  and  the  square  of  the 
Populi  at  Rome,  to  swell  the  rejoicings  of  the 
eighteenth  centenary  anniversary  of  the  death  of 
St.  Peter.  The  illuminations  and  the  display  of 
fireworks  in  Rome  exceeded  everything  of  the 
kind  I  ever  saw  or  conceived.  I  start  to-day  for 
Naples,  and  thence  to  Alexandria,  Egypt. — Lyon. 

Follow  Christ. — Some  men  will  follow  Christ 
on  certain  conditions  :  if  he  will  not  lead  them 
through  rough  roads — if  he  will  not  enjoin  upon 
them  any  painful  tasks — if  the  sun  and  wind  do 
not  annoy  them — if  he  will  remit  a  part  of  his 
plan  and  order.  But  the  true  christian,  who  has 
the  spirit  of  Jesus,  will  say,  as  Ruth  said  to 
Naomi,  vshither  thou  goest  I  will  go,  whatever  diffi- 
culties and  dangers  may  be  in  the  way. — British 
Workman. 

A  Volcanic  Bore. — This  is  certainly  the  era  of 
engineering  marvels.  The  Pacific  Railway,  the 
Hoosac  tunnel,  the  East  River  bridge,  the  lake 
tunnel  at  Chicago,  the  pneumatic  railways,  the 
projected  tunnel  across  the  channel  from  Eogland 
to  France — these,  and  others  like  these,  are  a  few 
of  the  works  by  which  engineering  genius  means 
to  celebrate  itself  and  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  latest,  and  one  of  the  most  extraordinary 
works  of  this  kind  has  just  been  completed  in 
New  Zealand.  This  is  nothing  less  than  the  run- 
ning of  a  tunnel  through  a  volcano,  which  has 
been  accomplished  by  a  corps  of  English  engi- 
neers after  six  years  of  hard  labor.  The  tunnel 
in  question  occurs  on  the  railway  from  the  port 
of  Lyttleton  to  Christchurch,  in  the  settlement 
of  Canterbury;  it  is  two  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  thirty-eight  yards  long,  and  cost  nearly  two 
hundred  thousand  pounds,  or  a  million  dollars. 

"  This  tunnel  affords  the  first  instance  where  a 
complete  section  of  an  extinct  volcano  has  been 
opeued  out.  The  rock  in  the  tunnel  is  a  series  of 
lava  streams  and  beds  of  tufa,  intersected  by  ver- 
tical dykes  of  phonolite. 

"  Wherever  difficulties  have  been  met  they  have 
been  quickly  and  successfully  overcome.  A  siphon 
six  hundred  yards  long  was  employed  for  the 
drainage  of  the  upper  half  of  the  tunnel.  The 
system  of  ventilation  has  proved  perfectly  adapted 
to  the  requirements  of  the  case,  and  has  been  not 
only  effective,  but  simple  and  comparatively  inex- 
pensive. 

"  In  the  first  instance  air  was  driven  in  by  fans 
worked  by  horse-power  ;  but  this  soon  proved  in- 
sufficient; and  when  the  works  extended  some 
distance,  much  time  was  lost  owing  to  the  diffi- 
culty of  getting  rid  of  the  smoke.  To  obviate 
this  on  the  Lyttleton  side,  the  upper  portion  of 
the  tunsel  was  partitioned  off  by  a  floor  or  brat- 
tice, about  nine  feet  above  the  rail  level,  forming 
a  smoke  flue  connected  with  one  of  the  shafts,  at 


the  bottom  of  which  was  placed  a  furnace,  which, 
by  rarefying  the  air  caused  a  steady  current  up  the 
shaft,  and  drew  the  smoke  away  from  the  face  of 
the  workings. 

"  The  system  employed  to  secure  the  correct- 
ness of  the  alignment  of  the  two  ends  of  the  tun 
nel  was  very  simple.  A  permanent  mark  was 
fixed  in  the  outer  line  of  the  tunnel,  on  a  tower 
built  on  the  dividing  range,  nearly  midway  be- 
tween the  two  ends.  A  transit  instrument  being 
placed  on  the  meridian  of  the  tunnel,  as  well  as 
of  the  tower  on  the  hill,  it  could  be  seen  at  once 
whether  the  flame  of  a  candle  in  the  centre  line 
of  the  work  inside  the  tunnel  was  in  a  vertical 
plane  with  the  mark  on  the  tower." 

Although  the  work  was  prosecuted  under 
disadvantages  of  climate,  and  numerous  other 
difficulties,  it  has  been  concluded  without  extra- 
ordinary sacrifice  of  life  or  extravagant  outlay 
of  money,  and  may  be  regarded  as  an  eminent 
triumph  of  engineering  skill  and  perseverance. — 
Evening  Post. 

Selected. 
HERE  AND  THERE. 
"  Eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  en- 
tered into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  which  God  hath 
prepared  for  those  that  love  him." — 1  Cor.  ii.  9. 
What  no  human  eye  hath  seen, 

What  no  mortal  ear  hath  heard, 
What  on  thought  hath  never  been 
In  its  noblest  flights  conferred — 
This  hath  God  prepared  in  store 
For  His  people  evermore. 

When  the  shaded  pilgrim-land 

Fades  before  my  closing  eye, 
Then  revealed  on  either  hand 

Heaven's  own  scenery  shall  lie  ; 
Then  the  veil  of  flesh  shall  fall, 
Now  concealing,  darkening  all. 

Heavenly  landscapes  calmly  bright, 
Life's  pure  river  murmuring  low, 

Forms  of  loveliness  and  light, 
Lost  to  earth  long  time  ago; 

Yes,  mine  own,  lamented  long, 

Shine  amid  the  angel  throng  I 

Many  a  joyful  sight  was  given, 

Many  a  lovely  vision  here — 
Hill,  and  vale,  and  starry  even, 

Friendship's  smile,  affection's  tear; 
These  were  shadows,  sent  in  love, 
Of  realities  above  I 

When  upon  my  wearied  ear 

Earth's  last  echoes  faintly  die, 
Then  shall  angel-harps  draw  near — 

All  the  chorus  of  the  sky  ; 
Long-hushed  voices  blend  again, 
Sweetly,  in  that  welcome  strain. 

Here  were  sweet  and  varied  tones, 
Bird,  and  breeze,  and  fountain's  fall, 

Yet  creation's  travail-groans 
Ever  sadly  sighed  through  all. 

There  no  discord  jars  the  air — 

Harmony  is  perfect  there  1 

When  this  aching  heart  shall  rest, 

All  its  busy  pulses  o'er, 
From  her  mortal  robes  undrest 

Shall  my  spirit  upward  soar. 
Then  shall  unimagined  joy 
All  my  thoughts  and  powers  employ. 

Here  devotion's  healing  balm 

Often  came  to  soothe  my  breast — 

Hours  of  deep  and  holy  calm, 
Earnests  of  eternal  rest. 

But  the  bliss  was  here  unknown, 

Which  shall  there  be  all  my  own  I 

Jesus  reigns,  the  Life,  the  Sun 
Uf  that  wondrous  world  above  ; 

All  the  clouds  and  storms  are  gone, 
All  is  light,  and  all  is  love. 

All  the  shadows  melt  away 

In  the  blaze  of  perfect  day  I 


ONE  BY  ONE. 
One  by  one  the  sands  are  flowing, 
One  by  one  the  moments  fall; 
Some  are  coming,  some  are  going; 
Do  not  strive  to  grasp  them  all. 

One  by  one  thy  duties  wait  thee; 
Let  thy  whole  strength  go  to  each  ; 
Let  no  future  dreams  elate  thee; 
Learn  thou  first  what  these  can  teach. 

One  by  one — bright  gifts  from  beaven- 
Joys  are  sent  thee  here  below  ; 
Take  them  readily  when  given, 
Ready  too  to  let  them  go. 

One  by  one  thy  griefs  shall  meet  thee ; 
Do  not  fear  an  armed  band ; 
One  will  fade  as  others  greet  thee — 
Shadows  passing  through  the  land. 

Do  not  look  at  life's  long  sorrow; 
See  how  small  each  moment's  pain; 
God  will  help  thee  for  to-morrow  ; 
Every  day  begin  again. 

Every  hour  that  flits  so  slowly, 
Has  its  task  to  do  or  bear; 
Luminous  the  crown,  and  holy, 
If  thou  set  each  gem  with  care. 

Do  not  linger  with  regretting, 
Or  for  passing  hours  despond; 
Nor  the  daily  toil  forgettiog, 
Look  too  eagerly  beyond, 

Hours  are  golden  links,  God's  token, 
Reaching  heaven  ;  but  one  by  one 
Take  them,  lest  the  chain  be  broken 
Ere  thy  pilgrimage  be  done. 


For  "  The  Frieat  , 

The  Introduction  of  European  Sciences  in  Chin. , 

Many  occurrences  of  late  years  have  shovn 
that  the  exclusiveness  which  has  hitherto  chanil 
terized  the  policy  of  the  Chinese,  in  their  int  ; 
course  with  foreign  nations,  is  now  rapiJly  girii< 
way  before  the  introduction  of  the  arts  and  hab  ] 
of  more  civilized  countries.  The  opening  ,j 
several  new  ports  to  general  commerce,  the  i 
tablishment  of  lines  of  steamships  with  Emm 
and  America,  aud  the  extension  of  the  telegraphi 
system  of  Russia  alung  the  northern  frontier  l 
China,  have  all  taken  place  within  a  veryfi 
years  :  and,  influenced  by  the  example  of  Jap  ] 
its  rulers  now  appear  willing  to  make  still  fnrtl  I 
change  in  their  ancient  usages,  and  to  eucoura  i 
the  settlement  of  Europeans  amung  them,  i 
teach  them  those  branches  of  knowledge  in  whi;< 
they  now  find  themselves  deficient.  The  folic  » 
ing  is  an  extract  from  a  memorial  lately  presewij 
to  the  Emperor  upon  the  desirability  of  establi  r 
ing  a  new  college  in  Pekin,  for  the  education ]t 
Chinese  students  in  the  arts  and  scienoes  * 
Europe,  under  the  tuition  of  foreign  profesai  » 
versed  in  their  language.  It  will  be  obsen  i 
that  the  writer  of  it  has  ingeniously  sought .  ; 
allay  the  popular  prejudices  against  receiving  i 
teachings  of  those  who  have  been  called  "  |^ 
outside  barbarians,"  by  stating  that  the  ori ; i 
of  their  present  superiority  is  due  to  knowleij; 
first  derived  from  the  orientals.  The  period)  it 
from  which  it  is  extracted,  states  that : 

"  As  an  indication  of  the  effects  which  reo  i 
foreign  intercourse  has  had  upon  the  old  exclaf  J' 
policy  of  the  Chinese,  it  is  the  most  import, it 
document  that  probably  ever  appeared  in  i|- 
"  Peking  Gazette;"  and  as  there  is  every  prti 
bility  of  it  being  acted  upon  by  the  goveromi't 
't  will  be  the  turning  point  in  the  annals  of 
empire  as  recorded  in  its  pages,  which  may  It 
let  us  hope,  to  the  regeneration  of  China. 

The  extract  as  translated  is  as  follows  : 

"  In   proposing  to  your  Majesty  to  favor 
tudy  of  the  mathematical  sciences,  the  Col 


L 


THE    FRIEND. 


69 


iihe  School  of  Languages  is  not  impelled  by 
itiment  of  blind  admiration  for  knowledge  of 
I  kind  possessed  by  the  Europeans,  nor  by  an 
ijravagant  love  of  novelty.  The  reason  is  that 
ireality  the  construction  of  machines  for  war 
I  and  industrial  purposes,  so  important  in  our 
ijs,  is  based  entirely  upon  the  sciences.  Ch' 
i|ies  to  construct  her  steamboats  for  herself ;  but 
enable  her  to  do  so  European  masters  must  ini- 
|  her  in  the  principles  of  the  mathematical 
paces,  and  point  out  the  course  to  pursue.  It 
|jld  be  a  mistake  and  a  fruitless  expenditure  of 
|r  and  money  to  hope  that  the  Chinese  could 
|,io  such  a  result  by  their  imagination  alone. 
I  .  .  .  .  Up  to  the  piesent  time  China  has 
i|l  to  be  powerful  by  her  own  resources ; 
i  it  is  clear  now  that  Chinese  genius  has  pro- 
pd  all  that  it  is  able  to  produce,  and  that  in- 
ligent  persons  do  not  conceal  from  themselves 
jt,in  order  to  walk  alone  in  future,  it  must  first 
Ave  to  receive  from  Europeans  those  arts  and 

noes   in    which    it   is   deficient It 

lid  also  be  a  serious  mistake  to  imagine  that 
na  abandons  her  ancient  knowledge  for  that 
preigners.  The  Europeans  admit  that  they 
I  borrowed  from  China — or  at  any  rate  from 
(past — the  notions  upon  which  their  science  is 
((a-days  based.  With  their  spirit  of  research 
constant  application  they  have  increased  these 
tins,  drawn  from  them  all  the  possible  profit, 
fjhave  finally  discarded  antiquated  theories  in 

\t  of  those   more  modern  or  exact To 

fc}  who  may  say  that  China  humiliates  herself 
Seeking  instruction  from  foreigners,  we  shall 
t  that,  if  one  thing  in  particular  can  make  a 
tui  blush,  it  is  to  be  ignorant  of  that  which 
tea  know.  What  immense  progress  have  not 
ttpeans  made  during  the  last  fifty  years  in  the 
Dtruction  of  steamships — to  cite  only  a  single 
k— incessantly  seeking  after  better  combina- 
p,  and  vying  with  each  other  in  labor  and 
Its  !  Even  Japan  has  sent  to  Europe  officers 
■ded  to  seek  instruction  in  the  various  sciences 
I  taught.  Thus,  without  speaking  of  European 
dns,  each  of  which  seeks  to  raise  itself  above 
Bothers  by  knowledge  and  civilization,  Japan 
not  wished  to  remain  in  the  rear.  That  coun- 
plso  desires  to  take  her  place  amongst  the 
»g,  while  China  alone,  continuing  obstinate 
er  indifference  and  her  ancient  customs,  would 
Bemn  herself  to  stand  aloof  from  the  general 
Hity.  This  is  a  true  reason  of  disgrace.  If 
|o  not  feel  the  humiliation  in  being  inferior 
(hers,  but  only  in  taking  others  as  our  in- 
Btors,  without  considering  that  by  desire  of 
puling  we  may  perhaps  attain  the  glory  of  sur- 
■ng  them,  it  naturally  results  that  we  shall 
«•  know  anything,  and  shall  have  the  eternal 

filiation  of  inferiority " 

Lie  remarkable  memorial,  of  which  the  above 
bfnly  extracts,  proceeds  to  point  out  how  the 
H  in  view  may  be  accomplished,  to  which  a 
ft  of  regulations  is  appended.  Underneath 
memorial,  as  published  in  the  "  Peking  Ga- 
I,"  the  emperor's  signature  is  given,  Toong 
V,  signifying  "  Union  in  the  Cause  of  Law 
B-Order,"  and  dated  Peking,  January  28th, 
■  with  the  imperial  remark,  "  The  preceding 
Bproved  :  Respect  this  !"  We  may  add,  that 
pursuance  of  the  contemplated  college,  the 
Ijipean  agents  in  the  service  of  the  Chinese 
W  sent  to  Europe  for  competent  professors  and 
MB. 


lliun  the  tale-bearer.     Whoever  entertains  you 
W  the  faults  of  others,  will  entertain  others  with 


For  "The  Friend." 

First-Day  Schools. 

The  following  article,  condensed  from  a  recent 
number  of  the  British  Friend,  contains  sugges- 
tions and  statements  deserving  of  serious  con- 
sideration in  this  land  as  well  as  in  Great  Britain. 
I  would  especially  call  attention  to  what  is  therein 
said  respecting  "parental  responsibility" — for 
which  I  believe  no  adequate  substitute  can  or 
ought  to  be  devised  :  A. 

"  In  reading  the  Report  of  the  Conference  of 
Friends'  First-day  School  Association  1  have  been 
struck  with  the  various  and  conflicting  opinions 
of  the  several  Friends  who  spoke  on  that  occasion, 
and  with  the  acknowledgment  of  the  difficulties  in 
the  progress  of  the  work.  In  one  of  the  addresses 
I  find  these  words,  'Let  it  not  be  supposed  that  I  do 
not  think  it  important  that  we  should  teach  all  that 
we  consider  that  Christ  has  taught  us,  but  let  us 
be  careful  of  calling  it  Quakerism.  If  it  is  truth 
we  nave  learned,  let  it  be  regarded  as  coming 
from  Christ,  and  not  as  the  teaching  of  Fox  or 
of  Friends,  but  the  teaching  of  our  Saviour.' 
To  which  another  Friend  responded,  with  the  in- 
junction— '  Don't  be  t'oo  anxious  to  teach  Quaker- 
ism.' Now  this  advice  to  keep  our  distinctive 
principles  in  abeyance,  hiding  our  light  under  a 
bushel,  is  singular  doctrine.  Why  do  we  exist 
as  a  distinct  community  if  only  to  follow  in  the 
path  of  others,  and  modify  our  principles  when 
they  clash  with  the  prevailing  sentiment?  In 
whose  will  and  power  did  we  originate  as  a  church 
but  in  Christ,  '  the  wisdom  of  God  and  the  power 
of  God  ?'  If  we  are  duly  impressed  with  the 
value  of  our  religious  principles  we  shall  be  ever 
ready  to  advocate  them  in  a  christian  spirit,  and 
feel  jealous  for  the  true  reputation  of  the  body  in 
our  intercourse  with  the  world  around  us.  When 
William  Savery  was  travelling  in  the  service  of 
the  gospel,  and  going  on  board  a  vessel  overheard 
a  woman  say,  '  she  hoped  there  were  no  Quakers 
on  board;'  he  remarks,  'I  told  her  I  had  the 
honor  to  be  a  Quaker,  and  David  Sands  united 
with  me  in  the  same  acknowledgment.'  Here 
was  the  true  honor  that  cometh  from  God  only, 
and  these  faithful  servants  in  thus  seeking  it 
were  blessed  and  prospered  in  all  their  undertak- 
ings. There  is  nothing  exclusive  in  genuine 
Quakerism.  The  strongest  religious  convictions 
may  co-exist  with  the  most  diffusive  charity  to- 
wards those  not  of  our  communion  ;  nor  is  there 
any  need,  if  our  enterprise  be  in  the  right  line, 
to  bend  our  principles  to  meet  particular  emer- 
gencies, for  they  are  always  equal  to  the  occasion 
.vhich  calls  for  their  exercise.  Furthermore  we 
find  it  pleaded  by  another  speaker,  in  defence  of 
neglecting  some  of  our  Meetings  for  Worship  to 
attend  to  the  school,  that  she  had  not  physical 
strength  to  attend  both,  and  so  a  choice  must  be 
made  between  the  two.  This  looks  like  leaving 
the  service  of  the  Creator  to  serve  the  creature, 
neglecting  a  primary  duty  to  engage  in  a  secondary 
one.  As  to  the  plea  of  physical  weakness,  none 
are  required  to  exert  themselves  beyond  their 
natural  strength.  '  I  will  have  mercy  and  not 
sacrifice,'  is  still  the  gracious  declaration  of  our 
heavenly  Father,  'whose  compassions  fail  not;' 
and  hence  it  appears  to  me  in  the  attendance  upon 
both  services,  the  less  should  give  way  to  the 
greater,  and  the  school  be  sacrificed  to  the  meet- 
ing, especially  when  we  find  the  latter  so  thinly 
attended.  These  are  some  of  the  items  for  con- 
sideration which  have  impressed  me  in  reading 
this  report.  I  am  now  about  to  quote  from  a 
writer  I  have  alluded  to  before,  whose  experience 
in  these  matters  entitles  him  to  our  attention, 
though  we  may  not  fully  accord  with  all  that  he 
says  : — '  If  we  only  start  with  a  living  belief  that 


all  spiritual  life  is  of  God — a  truth  which  every- 
body professes  to  hold ;  that  its  existence  in  any 
man  is  not  bound  up  with  human  agency;  that 
we  can  do  nothing  to  create  it;  that  we  can  only 
develop  and  strengthen  what  God  has  already 
given, — we  shall  come  to  the  conclusion  that  a 
great  deal  of  the  aggressive  action  which  is  now 
so  much  valued  can  do  little  good,  and  may  do 
much  harm  ;  that  our  work  in  relation  to  the  sin- 
ner is  but  that  of  the  physician  to  his  patient, 
and  that  it  can  extend  no  further.'  He,  if  worthy 
of  his  name,  always  tells  us  that  he  can  only  'assist 
nature,' watch  symptoms,  and  avoid  doing  too  much; 
and  it  will  be  well  for  the  church  when  her  healers 
of  men  learu  the  same  lesson  and  follow  the  same 
rule.  Hitherto  our  course  has  been  different.  We 
have  acted,  and  are  still  acting,  under  the  persuasion 
that  God  has  committed  to  us  the  conversion  of 
the  world,  and  that  by  his  grace  and  help  we  can 
effect  it.  Indifferent,  therefore,  to  consequences, 
— feeling,  indeed,  that  we  have  nothing  to  do 
with  them,  we  have  rushed  on,  crying,  '  Effort  is 
ours;  results  rest  with  God.  The  need  for  action 
presses:  we  cannot  stop  to  ask  whether  or  no  we 
ourselves  are  under  any  moral  obligation  to  do 
this  or  that  particular  thing.  Souls  are  perish- 
ing ;  why  should  we  delay  in  order  to  recognize 
those  minute  distinctions  which  some  would  have 
us  perpetually  to  regard  1  All  alike  are  bound, 
in  one  form  or  other,  to  work  in  the  vineyard  ; 
the  question,  What  is  my  particular  duty  ?  must 
give  way  to  obligations  which  are  common  to  all 
christians.' 

"  '  All  this,  of  course,  proceeds  in  forgetfulness 
of  the  fact  that  whilst  our  responsibility  for  exer- 
cising a  right  temper  of  mind  as  to  the  condition 
of  men  is  unlimited  and  universal,  our  responsi- 
bility in  relation  to  any  given  outward  act  is 
limited  and  special;  that  it  by  no  means  follows 
that  because  every  one  is  bound  to  desire  the  in- 
struction of  the  ignorant,  any  given  young  person 
is  necessarily  required  to  teach  in  a  Sunday- 
school;  or  that  because  a  man  truly  longs  to  see 
the  extension  of  Christ's  kingdom,  it  is  his  duty 
to  distribute  tracts,  or  to  become  a  visitor  of  the 
sick.  These  obligations,  so  far  as  they  really  rest 
either  on  man  or  woman,  must  obviously  be  limited 
by  circumstances,  by  fitness  for  a  particular  work, 
and  by  its  consistency  with  other  duties.  Each 
asent  ought  to  have  evidence  that  he  is  called  of 
God  to  work  in  the  vineyard  before  he  ventures 
to  undertake  what  is  asked  of  him  by  man  ;  and  that 
evidence  must  be  found  in  something  far  more 
substantial  than  in  the  wisdom  of  ardent  and  per- 
haps enthusiastic  supporters  of  a  particular  un- 
dertaking.' 

"  Then  we  have  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  telling 
us  that  the  youngest  scholars  are  kept  too  long  at 
these  schools.  That  the  endeavor  to  tame  the 
natural  activity  of  children,  and  drill  them  into 
silence,  is  the  way  to  render  the  Sabbath  anything 
but  a  delight — to  associate  that  day  of  the  week 
in  their  minds  with  ideas  of  undue  restraint  and 
task-work.  But  a  member  of  the  same  religious 
denomination  as  the  bishop  has  raised  a  more  im- 
portant question,  in  a  pamphlet  with  the  some- 
what startling  title  of  The  Failure  of  the  Present 
Sunday-school  System,  which  is  thus  epitomized 
by  the  editor  of   Christian   Work  : — 

"  Wherever  the  Sunday-school  has  been  longest 
in  operation,  most  carefully  organized,  and  most 
largely  filled,  there  the  church  and  the  meeting- 
house— for  it  is  remarkable  that  these  figures,  in- 
cluding as  they  do  churchmen  and  dissenters  in 
one  com  men  average,  show  that  the  latter  fare  no 
better  than  the  former  in  this  respect — are  the 
most  deserted.  So  strange  and  unexpected  a  re- 
sult demands  an  explanation.     It  is,  'he  thinks,' 


70 


THE   FRIEND. 


een  wasted  away,  I  submit  that  it  i9  not  a  ver  i 
preposterous  idea  to  assume  it  not  improbable  tha  i 
the  blasting  of  it  happened  during  Shakespeare' ': 
time." — Evening  Post. 

For  "Tie  Friend."  J, 

Daniel  Wheeler  in  his  Family. 

Id  the  concluding  remarks  to  the  Memoir  c  I 
Daniel  Wheeler,  is  the  following  beautiful  descriti 
tion  of  the  tenderness  and  faithfulness  of  this  bf  i' 
loved  Friend  in  the  relation  of  a  parent,  vrhioii 
affords  instruction  and  encouragement.  Happ" 
would  it  be  were  the  pious  concern  exemplified iij 
this  narration,  more  generally  prevalent  anion)  I 
those  who  occupy  this  responsible  station— be i 
lieving  that  the  exercise  of  mind  of  godly  parent I 
on  behalf  of  their  children,  even  if  not  immedi' 
ately  productive  of  apparent  good,  is  often  lik>. 
"bread  cast  upon  the  waters,"  to  be  seenaftei' 
many  days. 

"  It  is  far  from  being  the  intention  of  the  edito'- 
to  attempt  any  elaborate  delineation  of  the  characi 
ter  of  the  subject  of  these  Memoirs  ;  this  he  think  '■ 
will  be  best  gathered  from  the  correspondence  an'" 
memoranda  which  have  preceded.  There  is  ho»>: 
ever  one  feature,  on  which  he  hopes  the  reade< 
will  bear  with  him,  whilst  he  offers  a  few  remarks 
which  appear  to  be  called  for  by  the  peculiar  oji- 
portunities  for  observation  which  he  enjoyed,-!- 
viz.,  the  mingled  fidelity  and  tenderness  wifci 
which  his  beloved  father  sustained  the  responsibly 
character  of  a  parent.  In  reverting  to  this  part^ 
cular,  those  who  enjoy  the  privilege  of  a  filial  rtli 
lationship,  feel  that  they  have  abundant  cause  Ml 
rise  up  and  call  him  blessed.  From  their  earl  ^ 
years,  the  benign  influence  of  his  devout  and  piou:  I 
spirit  was  forcibly  felt ;  and  it  is  now  a  mournftp 
satisfaction  to  the  survivors  to  recollect,  that  the)  ••• 
earliest  impressions  of  good  were  associated  wit- J 
the  affectionate  counsels  of  their  departed  fathe;  ,1 
His  was  not  the  language  of  precept  only, — tbs  < 
of  his  strikingly  consistent  example  was  still  mot': 
powerful.  It  was  impossible  to  observe  from  da^ 
to  day  the  thankful,  cheerful,  humble  frame  ('■ 
mind  which  he  so  uniformly  manifested, — h'^ 
watchfulness  to  check  every  rising  of  impropi  : 
feeling, — and  above  all,  the  deep  reverence  an  ' 
filial  love  which  pervaded  his  heart  towards  tl  '■■ 
great  Author  of  every  mercy, — without  bciorf 
made  sensible  of  that  blessed  and  all-pervadin^ 
principle,  which  regulated  the  daily  tenor  of  h  5 
life.  His  children  at  once  loved  and  honoure 
him;  for  while  he  possessed  their  entire  confi-' 
dence,  and  the  fullest  hold  on  their  affection^ 
they  knew  that  he  was  unflinching  in  the  refua1' 
of  whatever  he  felt  to  be  inconsistent  with  b  ? 
principles  or  their  highest  good.  Notwithstani'i 
ing  the  kindness  of  his  nature,  and  the  strength 
and  warmth  of  his  parental  feelings,  his  know -I 
firmness  precluded  all  hope  of  inducing  him  H 
yield  to  their  inclinations,  when  these  stood  of ^ 
posed  to  their  eternal  interests.  Many  perha]t> 
may  have  been  more  systematic  in  their  instrn^ 
tions;  but  few  could  keep  more  steadily  or  praot1 
cally  in  view  the  superior  importance  of  heavenly 
things. 

"From  their  early  years,  he  patiently  labor*1' 
to   imbue   the    minds  of  his   children,    with  tl- 
love  and  fear  of  the  Almighty.      He  instruott'1 
them   diligently  in   the  holy  Scriptures  ;  ande4 
deavored  to  explain   in  a  manner  suited  to  the' - 
capacities,  the  truths  they  contain.      He  was  al  <* 
persevering  in  his  efforts  to  exhibit  to  them  tlM 
example  of  the  righteous  of  other  generation 
and  especially  that  exemplification  of  the  frui 
of  his  own  principles,  which  the  lives  of  the  ear  ' 
members  of   our    Society   so    strikingly    displa 
For  this  purpose  he  set  apart  a  portion  of  tio 


in  the  ignoring  of  parental  responsibility  which 
is  at  the  root  of  the  whole  system.  We  relieve  the 
parents  of  the  religious  superintendence  of  their 
children.  We  encourage  the  children  to  come  to 
us  early  on  Sunday  morning;  we  drill  them  and 
teach  them  in  school ;  we  assign  them  a  separate 
place  in  church ;  we  take  upon  ourselves  the 
whole  trouble  of  keeping  them  quiet,  and  teach- 
ing them  to  behave,  and  instilling  into  them,  if 
we  can — though,  we  fear,  that  is  a  thing  too  often 
neglected — habits  of  practical  devotion.  What 
is  the  consequence  ?  The  parents  cease  to  feel 
themselves  responsible  for  the  religious  training 
of  their  children  :  they  lose  the  incentive  which 
the  motive  might  afford  to  quicken  their  own 
religious  instincts,  and  secure  their  own  atten- 
dance at  church,  in  order  that  they  might  bring 
their  children  with  them  ;  they  feel  that  it  is  not 
their  business,  but  that  of  the  Sunday-school 
superintendent,  to  see  that  their  children  go  to 
church,  and  behave  properly  when  they  are  there; 
and  so  it  happens  that  the  Sunday-school  is  made 
a  convenient  excuse  for  the  idleness,  apathy,  and 
irreligion  of  the  parents." 

For  "The  Friend." 

Our  Testimony  against  War. 

Now  that  peace  and  quietude  are  measurably 
restored  to  our  beloved  country,  it  may  be  of  use 
for  the  members  of  our  religious  Society  to  review 
the  position  they  have  occupied  in  relation  to  this 
important  subject.  Some  of  our  young  men  have 
in  the  hour  of  excitement  enlisted  as  soldiers  in 
what  is  called  the  public  service;  many  of  these 
have  forfeited  their  right  of  membership  :  some 
others  have  contributed  to  a  bounty  fund  got  up 
to  induce  enlistments  for  the  army,  in  order  to 
ward  off  the  draft  ordered  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  to  fill  the  places  of  such  as  fell  on 
the  battle  field  or  who  died  of  camp  sickness,  &c. 
And  others  have  paid  a  tax  levied  to  refund  the 
bounty  contributions;  and  a  few  have  dealt  in 
government  bonds,  sold  to  replenish  the  public 
treasury,  exhausted  by  the  expense  of  the  war. 
It  may  therefore  be  needful  for  us  all  to  examine 
our  position,  and  in  the  light  of  Christ,  laying 
aside  all  selfish  considerations,  endeavour  to  see 
how  far  we  are  clear  of  the  blood  of  all  men  ;  and 
where  any  have  fallen  short  in  a  faithful  testimony 
for  the  Prince  of  Peace;  that  the  required  restitu- 
tion to  the  church  be  made;  for  a  strong  respon- 
sibility rests  upon  this  generation  to  transmit  to 
our  successors  in  religious  profession,  a  good  ex- 
ample, and  an  unabated  testimony  as  we  have  re- 
ceived from  our  forefathers. 

From  the  Discipline  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting,  adopted  in  1776,  we  quote:  "  It  is  the 
judgment  of  this  meeting  that  a  tax  levied  for  the 
purchasing  of  drums,  colors,  or  for  other  warlike 
uses  cannot  be  paid  consistently  with  our  christian 
profession." 

From  the  Book  of  Extracts  of  London  Yearly 
Meeting  of  1762  :  "  It  is  our  sense  and  judgment 
that  we  cannot,  consistently  with  our  well  known 
principles,  actively  pay  the  rate  or  assessment, 
which  by  virtue  of  any  militia  act,  may  be  im- 
posed in  lieu  of  personal  service ;  or  any  rates  or 
assessments  made  for  advancing  the  hire,  or  en- 
listing-money  of  volunteers  ;  or  the  money  to  be 
raised  to  militia  men.  *  *  *  And  friends 
are  desired  to  be  careful  to  guard  against  paying 
the  said  rates  mixed  with  some  other  rate." 


Anecdote  of  Two  Dogs. — In  the  life  of  that  re- 
markable man,  Samuel  Drew,  of  Cornwall,  an 
amusing  account  is  given  of  two  dogs  belonging 
to  his  family.  He  states  :  "  Our  dairy  was  under 
a  room  whioh  was  used  as  a  barn,  into  which  the 


fowls  found  their  way,  and,  in  scratching  among 
the  chaff,  scattered  dust  on  the  pans  below,  to  the 
great  annoyance  of  my  mother-in-law.  In  this  a 
favorite  cock  of  hers  was  the  chief  transgressor. 
One  day,  in  harvest,  she  went  into  the  dairy,  fol- 
lowed by  our  little  dog;  and  finding  dust  again 
on  the  milk  pans,  she  exclaimed,  '  I  wish  that 
cock  was  dead.'  Not  long  after,  she  being  with 
us  in  the  harvest  field,  we  observed  the  little  dog 
dragging  along  the  cook  just  killed,  which,  with 
an  air  of  triumph,  he  laid  at  my  mother-in-law's 
feet.  She  was  dreadfully  exasperated  at  the 
literal  fulfilment  of  her  hastily  uttered  wish,  and 
snatching  a  stick  from  the  hedge,  attempted  to 
give  the  dog  a  beating.  The  dog  seeing  the  re- 
ception he  was  likely  to  meet  with,  where  he  evi- 
dently expected  marks  of  approbation,  left  the 
bird  and  ran  off;  she  brandishing  the  stick,  and 
saying  in  a  loud  and  angry  tone,  '  I'll  pay  thee 
for  this  by  and  by  !'  In  the  evening  she  was 
about  to  put  her  threat  in  execution,  when  she 
found  the  little  dog  established  in  a  corner  of  the 
room,  and  the  large  dog  standing  over  it.  En- 
deavoring to  fulfil  her  intention  by  first  driving 
off  the  large  dog,  he  gave*  her  plainly  to  under- 
stand that  he  was  not  at  all  disposed  to  relinquish 
his  post.  She  then  sought  to  get  at  the  small  dog 
behind  the  other;  but  the  threatening  gestures 
and  fierce  growl  of  the  large  one  apparently  pro- 
claimed, '  Touch  him  if  you  dare,'  and  sufficiently 
indicated  that  the  attempt  would  be  not  a  little 
perilous.  The  result  was  that  she  abandoned  her 
design." — British  Workman. 

The  Rings  on  the  Oak. — A  correspondent  of 
the  London  Daily  Neios,  in  the  course  of  a  letter 
with  reference  to  an  historical  and  legendary  tree 
known  as  "  Heme's  Oak,"  gives  not  only  some  in 
terestiog  facts  about  the  tree  itself,  but  also  at 
explanation  of  a  natural  phenomenon  in  connec 
tion  with  it.     He  says  : 

"  While  working  up  a  portion  of  this  memorable 
tree  into  covers  for  the  book  I  have  written  on  its 
identity,  looking  on  the  end,  I  observed  a  great 
peculiarity,  namely  :  The  annual  rings  accumu- 
lated in  a  healthy  and  vigorous  manner  up  to  a 
certain  point,  when  they  suddenly  ceased,  became 
almost  imperceptible,  then  increased  again  in  size 
till  they  attained  nearly  their  former  width,  after- 
wards gradually  diminished  towards  the  outer 
edge  of  the  tree,  where  they  finally  became  undis- 
tinguishable. 

"  Upon  mentioning  this  phenomenon  to  an  in- 
telligent gardener  of  fifty  years'  experience — with- 
out informing  him  in  what  wood  1  had  observed  it 
— he  said  the  tree  must  have  been  struck  by 
lightning  or  blighted  in  some  way,  so  as  to  have 
stopped  its  growth,  otherwise  such  an  appearance 
would  not  have  been  presented.  It  was  in  the 
nature  of  trees,  as  it  was  with  us,  when  they  ar- 
rived at  maturity  they  began  to  decline,  the  same 
as  we  did,  but  it  was  generally  a  gradual  process, 
the  rings  in  the  trunk  would  become  smaller  and 
smaller  by  degrees,  as  the  sap  flowed  less  and  less 
up  the  tree. 

"  I  have  since  examined  the  wood  more  closely, 
and  from  the  healthy  part  of  the  tree  to  the  out 
side  of  the  pieoe  I  have  counted  one  hundred  and 
sixty-four  annular  rings.  If  to  these  are  added 
twenty  for  the  sap  which  was  wasted  away  from 
it,  and  forty-four  years,  which  time  at  least  it  is 
known  to  have  been  dead,  we  are  carried  back  as 
far  as  1639  as  the  latest  time  when  the  tree  would 
have  been  seared  or  blighted.  How  much  earlier 
than  this  it  may  have  been  I  am  not  in  a  position 
at  present  to  prove ;  but,  considering  that  the 
rings  are  so  small  as  to  be  scarcely  disoernible, 
and  that  some  of  the  outer  portion  of  the  tree  has 


THE    FRIEND. 


71 


,  in  which   he   read   to   his   family  works  of 
description  ;    a  practice  that  was  continued 
i  the  period  when   his  religious  labors  called 
from  them.     Perhaps  some  miuht  be  ready 
ink  that  such  a  course  would  be  found  irk- 
by  the  young;  but  certainly  in  the  present 
Dee  the  result  was  widely  different,  and  his 
ren  can  now  recall  the  feelings  of  solemn  in- 
t  and  enjoyment  that  often  attended   these 
ngs,  and  the  short  period  of  quiet  by  which 
were  invariably  followed.     It  was  also  his 
m  each  evening,  when  his  children  had  re- 
to  rest,  to  visit  their  chambers,  and  endeavor 
rect  their  hearts  to  their  great  Creator  and 
srver.     On  these  occasions,  he  would  repeat, 
ich  them  to  repeat  passages  of  Scripture,  or 
y  of  a  devotional  character,  to  which  his  own 
initions  were  frequently  added;  and  he  gen- 
'  closed    these  sweet  and  well  remembered 
as    with    a    solemn    pause :     during    which, 
pless,  his  pious  spirit  was  often  engaged  in 
jilting  them  to  the  Lord. 
^.s  his  children  advanced  toward  maturity, 
lid  of  relaxing   his   watchful    care,  he    felt 
there  was  need  rather  of  redoubled  vigilance 
(eld  them  from  surrounding  danger.     Ever 
jus  for  their  best  welfare,  yet  deeply  sensible 
hrough   Divine  grace  alone,  their  youthful 
■>  must  be  awakened,  quickened,  and  enabled 
I?  hold  of  a  Saviour's  love;    he  was  earnest 
ploring    for    them  this  heavenly  gift,  and 
nt  in  watching  for  opportunities  to  impress 
them   the  importance  of   spiritual    things. 
nstance  of  the  condescension  of  the  Lord, 
aring    and    answering  his  prayers    may  be 
ntroduced.     As  his  eldest  son  attained  the 
|  manhood,  earnest  were  the  cravings  of  his 
that  the   Lord  would  direct  his  heart  '  into 
3  of  God,  and  into  the  patient  waiting  for 
1     He  knew  well  that  to  the  natural  man, 
ings  of  God  must  ever  be  a  mystery;  and 
ged  that  through  submission  to  the  opera- 
of  the  Spirit  of  truth  they  might  be  opened 
understanding.     Often  with  parental  ten- 
:,  he  silently  watched  the  opening  convic- 
of  his  inquiring  mind,  and  as  opportunities 
ited,  he  labored  to  explain  to  him  the  views 
id    himself    received.      At   one    time   the 
jents  of  his  son  on  these  all  important  sub- 
were  exceedingly  unsettled,  and  he  passed 
h   deep  mental  conflict  before  he  yielded 
light  of  Divine  truth  in  his  soul,  which 
led  the  doubts  and  reasonings  by  which  he 
issailed.     It  was  at  this    period,  that   one 
ig  his  father  and  he  being  alone  together, 
lad  much  conversation  on  the  points  which 
iressed  heavily  on  the  mind  of  the  latter, 
retiring  to  rest,  his  father  handed  him  the 
and  requested  him   to  read  a  chapter  :  he 
the    book  and    read    the    third    chapter  of 
hi.     Deep  seriousness  overspread  his  coun 
:e,  and  after  a  considerable  time  of  silence 
leated,  '  The  Lord  whom  ye  seek  shall  sud- 
come  to  his  temple,  even  the  messenger  of 
venant  whom  ye  delight  in;' — and  he  sha 
ke  a  refiner's  fire,  and  like  fuller's  soap  : 
'yes,  he  will  come  into   his  own  temple, 
pie  of  the   heart,  and   there   do   his 
I-  never  understood  this  chapter  before, 
Iw,  as  I  now  see  it,  the  spiritual  nature  of 
Ibspel  dispensation.'     The    impression    th 
Ijwas  not  soon  effaced  ;  and  it  was  evident  to 
Jlankful  and  rejoicing  parent,  that  the  pro 
St    declaration    was   indeed    fulfilled    in    hii 
£(ence, — that  the  Lord  had   come   into   his 
IE,  and  was  there  working  to  the  purifying 
B  soul.     The  change   which  gradually  suc- 
•d'l  was   most  striking;    dearly  evincing   to 


those  around,  that  the  day  had  indeed  dawned 
and  the  day  star  arisen,  in  a  heart  long  oppressed 
with  darkness,  and  a  prey  to  many  doubts.  In 
reference  to  this  period  his  father  once  remarked 
with  much  emotion, — '  this  kind  can  come  forth 
by  nothing  but  by  prayer  and  fasting,'  intimating 
the  long  continued  exercise  of  soul  through  which 
he  bad  been  led  on  behalf  of  his  son. 

"  Two  avenues  to  evil,  he  guarded  with  especial 
jealousy  in  his  domestic  sphere, — the  introduction 
of  books  of  an  injurious  tendency,  and  the  asso- 
ciation which  he  allowed  to  his  children.  With 
respect  to  reading,  he  was  liberal  in  supplying 
whatever  he  thought  calculated  to  improve  or 
expand  the  mind,  and  furnish  profitable  exercise 
to  the  understanding;  but  very  few  productions 
of  a  frivolous  or  hurtful  nature  escaped  the  vigi- 
lance of  his  watchful  eye.  On  these  occasions, 
he  regarded  not  the  inclinations  of  those  he  so 
tenderly  loved ;  and  he  has  been  known,  when 
works  that  he  disapproved  had  been  lent  to  his 
young  people,  to  return  them  himself  to  the  parties 
from  whom  they  came,  accompanied  by  a  frank 
avowal  of  his  sentiments  respecting  them.  With 
regard  to  society  for  his  family,  his  situation  in  a 
foreign  country,  far  separated  from  those  of  his 
own  religious  views,  would  doubtless  have  ap- 
peared to  many  to  present  unusual  difficulties. 
These  he  endeavored  to  obviate,  by  rendering 
home  as  pleasant  and  cheerful  as  possible,  and 
thus  leaving  his  children  little  to  desire  be- 
yond its  precincts.  Perhaps  few  domestic  circles 
ever  presented  a  happier  scene  than  his  own, 
while  its  links  were  permitted  to  remain  unbroken. 
Doubtless  the  result  of  such  a  system  has  beeu  to 
make  the  changes  and  separations,  inevitable  in 
a  world  of  fluctuation  and  mutability,  fall  heavily 
on  the  hearts  of  survivors;  but  the  shelter  thus 
afforded  to  their  inexperience,  and  to  the  unfixed 
principles  of  early  years,  was  an  invaluable  safe- 
guard ;  and  they  can  now  look  back  with  grateful 
hearts  to  the  wisdom  and  care  of  their  departed 
parent.  If  his  labors  have  not  always  been  at- 
tended with  adequate  results,  his  children  can 
freely,  though  with  shame  acknowledge,  that  the 
fault  rested  not  with  him  but  with  themselves; 
and  as  respects  those  who  have  been  called  from 
this  state  of  probation,  the  survivors  are  permitted 
to  believe  the  counsels  and  prayers  of  their  pious 
father  were  blessed  on  their  behalf,  and  that  they 
were  made  partakers  of  that  redemption  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  favored  to  know  their  robes 
washed  and  made  white  in  His  precious  blood. 
And  how  full  of  consolation  is  the  belief,  that 
their  spirits  are  now  united  with  his,  who  so 
fondly  and  faithfully  watched  over  their  early 
years, — shielded  them  from  temptations  to  sur- 
rounding evil, — and  turned  their  feet  into  the 
path  that  leads  to  blessedness  : — '  Therefore  are 
they  before  the  throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day 
and  night  in  his  temple:  and  He  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne  shall  dwell  among  them.  They  shall 
hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more;  neither 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor  any  heat.  For 
the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne 
shall  feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto  living 
fountains  of  waters  :  and  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes.' " 

Anecdote  of  Faraday. — An  English  paper  says: 
"  Faraday's  language  was  always  simple,  and  the 
only  poetry  in  which  he  ever  indulged  was  the 
earnest  expression  given  to  some  of  those  great 
truths  of  which  he  was  the  discoverer  He  sought 
to  reach  the  mind  of  every  hearer  through  more 
senses  than  one.  He  never  told  his  listeners  of 
an  experiment ;  he  always  showed  it  to  them 
however  simple  and  well  known  it  might  be.  '  If/ 


said  Faraday  once  to  a  young  lecturer,  '  I  said  to 
my  audience,  This  stone  will  fall  to  the  ground  if 
I  open  my  baud,  I  should  not  be  content  with 
saying  the  words;  I  should  open  my  hand  and  let 
it  fall.  Take  nothing  for  granted  as  known.  In- 
form the  eye  at  the  same  time  that  you  address 
the  ear.'  And  this  was  the  great  secret  of  Fara- 
day's success.  Every  one  left  the  theatre  of  the 
institution  in  Albemarle  street  satitfied  that  he 
had  really  acquired  some  useful  knowledge,  and 
that  he  had  gained  it  pleasantly  and  without  toil 
labor." 

Prognss  of  the  Pneumatic  Railroad. — The 
first  practical  example  of  the  pneumatic  railroad 
ever  constructed  in  this  country  has  just  been 
completed  by  the  Holske  Machine  Company,  No. 
528  Water  street,  and  will  form  one  of  the  pro- 
minent features  at  the  exhibition  of  the  American 
Institute  in  this  city,  now  just  opening.  The 
pneumatic  tube  is  six  feet  in  diameter,  composed 
of  fifteen  thicknesses  of  wood  veneers,  wound  and 
cemented  one  upon  the  other  in  alternate  spirals. 
This  makes  a  tube  of  remarkable  strength  and 
rigidity,  although  the  total  thickness  of  wood  is 
only  an  inch  and  a  quarter.  This  tube  is  made 
under  J.  K.  Mayo's  patent.     The  blowing  appa- 

tus  consists  of  a  wheel  10  feet  in  diameter,  made 
on  the  principle  of  a  screw  propeller.  The  pneu- 
matic car  consists  of  an  open  vehicle  with  a  valve 
or  disk  at  one  end,  which  fits  the  tube.  The  car 
seats  twelve  passengers.  The  tube  is  over  100 
feet  long. 

Messrs.  Holske  have  also  built  a  Pneumatic 
Postal  Dispatch  for  the  exhibition.  It  consists 
of  a  pneumatic  tube  24  feet  in  length  and  two 
feet  square,  having  a  lamp-post  letter-box  arrange- 
t  upon  it,  and  a  pneumatic  car  within.  The 
construction  is  such  that  when  the  car,  which  is 
riven  by  air  pressure,  passes  through  the  tube, 
it  collects  the  letters  from  the  lamp-post.  The 
ntention  is  to  lay  down  these  tubes  through  the 
city  for  the  speedy  collection  and  delivery  of  postal 
matter. — Late  Paper. 


THE     FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH  26,  1867. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  revolutionary  bands  which  entered  the 
Papal  territory  at  various  points  on  the  eastern  and 
southern  frontier,  concentrated  at  Frosenone  under  the 
command  of  Menotti  Garibaldi.  The  report  that  Menotti 
had  been  arrested  proves  unfounded.  Near  Verona  a 
battle  took  place  in  which  the  Papal  zouaves  were 
beaten,  and  the  Garihaldians  subsequently  took  posses- 
sion of  the  town  of  Nerola  and  enirenched  themselves 
there  to  await  reinforcements.  Official  dispatches  from 
Rome  were  received  in  London  on  the  20th,  which  state 
that  further  battles  between  the  insurgents  and  the 
Pope's  troops  had  taken  place,  in  which  the  latter  were 
victorious.  They  had  recaptured  the  towns  which  had 
been  previously  occupied   by  the  insurgents. 

The  excitement  throughout  Italy  was  very  great,  and 
the  people  with  much  unanimity  call  upon  the  govern- 
ment to  take  possession  of  Rome.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  French  Cabinet  has  addressed  a  circular  note  to  its 
representatives  at  foreign  Courts,  solemnly  pledging 
France  to  enforce  the  stipulation  of  the  treaty  which 
guarantees  Rome  to  the  Pope.  It  is  rumored  in  Paris 
that  the  leading  European  Powers  will  unite  with  France 
in  a  joint  intervention  for  the  settlement  of  the  Roman 
question  and  the  preservation  of  peace. 

Accounts  have  been  received  from  Candia  of  the 
arrival  there  of  the  Turkish  Grand  Vizier  and  other 
members  of  the  commission  sent  out  by  the  Sultan.  The 
Grand  Vizier  had  met  a  deputation  of  Cretan  insurgents 
at  Canea  in  the  presence  of  all  the  consuls  of  the  foreign 
Powers.  The  insurgent  deputies  insisted  upon  the  union 
of  the  island  with  Greece.  It  is  reported  that  the  Em- 
peror Alexander,  of  Russia,  and  King  William,  of  Prus- 


72 


THE   FRIEND. 


sia,  have  sent  a  joint  note  to  the  Sultan,  asking  bim  to 
cede  the  island  of  Candia  to  Greece. 

The  Emperor  of  Austria  has  reterred  to  the  Council 
or  Ministers  an  address  from  the  Bishops  of  the  Austrian 
Empire,  protesting  against  a  new  concordat.  The  Em- 
neror  reproves  the  Austrian  Bishops  for  adopting  a 
paper  so  liable  to  create  public  excitement  when  tran- 
quillity is  indispensable  for  the  restoration  of  the  coun- 
try and  he  takes  occasion  to  remind  them  that  the  Em- 
peror of  Austria  is  a  constitutional  Prince  as  well  as  a 
true  son  of  the  church.  A  Vienna  dispatch  of  the  17th 
says  :  The  Reichstrath  to-day  passed  an  organic  law 
making  legal  many  new  reforms  introduced  in  the  gov- 
ernment  The  announcement  of  the  reply  made  by  the 
Emperor  to  the  address  of  the  Bishops  in  regard  to  the 
Concordat  was  received  with  prolonged  cheering  in  the 
Reichstrath. 

Late  advices  from  the  seat  of  war  in  Paraguay  were 
unfavorable  to  the  allies.  No  movement  had  been  made, 
and  no  preparations  were  making  for  an  attack.  The 
land  forces  of  the  allies,  under  General  Mitre,  were  lying 
idle  before  the  Paraguayan  forts,  and  the  Argentine  and 
Brazilian  fleets  were  hemmed  in  by  the  guns  ot  Lopez, 
and  compelled  to  remain  inactive. 

The  Brazilians  were  greatly  discontented  with  the 
conduct  of  the  war,  and  the  peace  party  was  in  the  as- 
cendancy in  all  the  States  bordering  on  the  Rio  de  la 

A^evere  drought  extends  over  the  five  most  northern 
provinces  of  China,  and  much  suffering  is 

The  Roman  Catholic   bishops 
an  address  denouncing  in  strong  terms 
Church  establishment,  the  system  of  national  scnooii 
and  Fenianism.  . 

Lord  Stanley,  British   Secretary  of  Foreign    Affair* 
made  a  speech  at  Manchester  on  the  17th.     He  spoke  ( 
the   disturbed  condition  of  Europe,  but  declared  tba 
notwithstanding   the    threatening    appearance,  he  still 
hoped  peace  would  be  preserved. 

He  alluded  to  the  controversy  between  his  government 
and  the  United  States  in  regard  to  claims  for  indemnity 
arising  out  of  the  late  war.  This  controversy,  he  said 
still  remained  open,  but  England  had  all  along  dealt 
with  America  in  a  friendly  temper  in  this  discussion 
and  time  was  already  soothing  the  irritation  which 
might  have  arisen  on  either  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

England,  in  her  war  against  Abyssinia,  is  to  be  aided 
bv  the  Egyptians.  The  Viceroy  of  Egypt  has  ordered  a 
corps  of  10.U00  men  to  proceed  to  the  frontiers  of  Abys- 
sinia In  consequence  of  a  report  that  the  Fenians  had 
formed  a  plot  to  seize  the  Queen  at  Balmoral,  the  guard 
there  has  been  doubled. 

Up  to  the  evening  of  the  21st,  the  accounts  from  Italy, 
received  in  London,  were  conflicting.     Telegrams  from 


ticipated 
dand  have   issued 
Protestai 


The  Pennsylvania  Election. — According  to  the  returns 
received  by  the  Secretary  of  State  at  Harrisbnrg,  the 
result  of  the  recent  election  in  Pennsylvania  is  officially 
reported  to  be  that  for  Supreme  Judge,  George  Shars- 
wood,  Democrat,  received  268,026  votes,  and  Henry  W. 
Williams,  Republican,  266,824  votes,  a  Democratic  ma- 
joritv  of  1202.  Last  year  the  Republican  vote  was 
307,274,  and  the  Democratic  vote  290,096,  a  Republican 
majority  of  17,178.  The  Republicans  still  retain  their 
majority  in  both  branches  of  the  Legislature. 

The  South.— About  75,000  votes  were  cast  in  the  re- 
cent election  in  Louisiana,  and  the  majority  for  a  Con- 

ntion  is  nearly  15,000. 

The  ex-rebel  General  Imboden  has  appealed  to  Gen- 
eral Schofield  from  the  decision  of  the  Registry  Board 
rejecting  his  vote;  but  the  decision  is  sustained  by  Gen. 
~  hoBeld.     The  case  will  now  go  to  the  courts. 

Resolutions  favoring  the  payment  of  the  United  States 

nds  in  greenbacks  have  been  introduced  in  the  Ten- 
nessee Legislature. 

The  full  official  vote  of  Alabama  upon  the  question  of 
holding  a  State  Convention,  was  :  For,  87,672  ;  against, 
5685.  The  total  number  of  registered  votes  is  166,289. 
General  Canby  has  fixed  the  19th  and  20th  of  next 
month  as  the  days  for  holding  the  election  for  the  con- 
vention in  South  Carolina. 

Miscellaneous. — In  the  case  of  a  colored  girl  restrained 
of  her  liberty  by  an  indenture  not  in  accordance  with 
the  constitution  of  Maryland,  heard  recently  in  Balti- 
more, Chief  Justice  Chase  decided  that  the  Civil  Rights 
bill  is  constitutional,  and  that  colored  persons  equally 
with  the  whites  are  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

The  interest  on  the  five-twenty  bonds,  payable  semi- 
annually, falls  due  on  the  first  proximo,  and  $24,069,- 
000  in  coin  will  be  required  to  pay  the  same.  The  in- 
terest will  be  paid  in   New  York,  Philadelphia,  Boston, 


Florence  repres 


ed  that  Menotti  Garibaldi  maintained 


.  ...  the   Roman  territory,  and  that  his  coi 
mand  bad   been  reinforced  and  was   growing  strong' 
But  dispatches  from  Rome  assert  that  Menotti  with  all 
i,i<  followers  had  fled  and  abandoned  their  attempt 
Rome      On  the  20th  it  was  officially  stated  in  Pans  that 
the  rebels  will  evacuate  the  Roman  territory.     Italy  h 


ill   be  di 


that  orders 


their 


for  the  cession  of 
in  America  ha6  been  ratified  by 


_J"the  Garibaldian  exped 
dispatch  of  the  21st  says  :  Official  assurances  have  been 
given  that  the   government  will  not  find  it  necessary  to 
send  a  military  expedition  across  the  Alps,  and  the  force 
which  had  been   massed  for   that  purpose  w- 
solved.     The  Bourse  is  greatly  relieved,  and 
buoyant.     A  dispatch   from   Tou' 
have  been  received  there  countermanding  the  sail 
the  fleet  for  the  relief  of  Rome,  and  that  the  troops 
disembarking  from   transports    and    returning 
barracks.  # 

The  treaty  with  the  United  St 
the  Russian  possesi ' 

EUTheRoyal  Bank  of  Liverpool  has  suspended  payment 
with  liabilities  estimated  at  £4,500,000. 
"Consols  931,  D.  S.  5-20's  69.  Sales  of  cotton  in 
Liverpool  on  the  21st,  16,000  bales,  uplands,  8|d. ,  Or- 
leans, 8|d.  California  white  wheat,  16s.  3d. ;  red  western 
14s   6d.  per  100  lbs.  . 

United  States.  —  ^  Tndians.-The  latest  advices 
from  the  Commissioners  who  are  holding  a  treaty  with 
the  hostile  tribes  in  the  far  west  say,  that  there  is  a 
good  prospect  that  a  treaty  will  be  made  and  a  lasting 
peace  established.  Many  thousands  of  the  natives  had 
assembled  at  the  council. 

Philadelphia.-Uorts.ntj  last  week,  217.  Of  consump- 
tion, 33  ;  of  fevers,  15.  . 

New  Orleans. — There  has  been  some  abatement  in  tne 
ravages  of  the  yellow  fever  in  this  city,  the  deaths  last 
week  from  that  dieease.ranging  usually  from  about 
to  45  per  day. 


amount  of  wheat  is  shipping  from  Lake  Michi- 
gan ports  to  Montreal  and  other  Canadian  ports,  whence 
it  goes  by  the  St.  Lawrence  to  Europe.  Eight  cargoes 
ere  shipped  for  Montreal  last  week  from  the  single 
port  of  Milwaukee.  One-fourth  of  the  eastward  move- 
"  heat  for  the  week  is  destined  for  Canadian 
ports  for  export. 

Thirty-one  colleges  received  endowments  during  the 
past  year  to  the  amount  of  $3,041,000.  Harvard  re- 
ceived $400,000  :  Tufts,  $300,000  ;  Yale,  $206,000,  and 
Cornell  University  $700,000. 

The  Markets,  <yc— The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  21st  inst.  New  York.— American  gold  143$. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  111  J;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  106J;  ditto. 
10-40  5  per  cents,  1 0 0 J .  Superfine  State  flour,  $8.20 
a  $9.  Southern  flour,  $10.50  a  $14.50.  St.  Louis 
extra,  $13.30  a  $16.25  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat, 
$2.2.".  a  $2.26  ;  No.  2,  ditto.  $2.17  a  $2.20  ;  white  Gen- 
nessee,  $3.13.  Canada  barley,  $1.48  a  $1.51.  Western 
oats,  SO  cts.  Rye,  $1.68  a  $1.70.  Western  yellow  corn, 
$1  44  ;  mixed,  $1.36  a  $1.38.  Cotton,  20  a  21  cts. 
Philadelphia.—  Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25;  extra, 
family  and  fancy  brands  from  $8.50  to  $14.50.  Red 
wheat,  $2.30  a  $2.58.  Rye,  $1.70  a  $1.73.  Yellow  corn, 
%1  46  a  $1.47;  western  mixed,  $1.42  a  $1.44.  Oats, 
77  cts  Clover-seed,  $8.75.  a  $9.  Timothy,  52.55 
60  Flaxseed,  $2.55  a  $2.60.  The  anivals  of  beel 
ut  3200  bead.  The  market  was  dull 
Extra  sold  at  8  a  8J  cts.  per  lb.  gross, 
6  a  7  cts.,  and  common  4  a  5  cts.  per  lb. 
re  also  lower,  about  12,000  arrived  and  partly 
from  4  a  5J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Of  hogs,  4200 
$9.50  a  $10.40  per  100  lbs.net.  Baltimore.— 
Choice  southern  red  wheat,  $2.80  a  $2.85;  Pennsyl- 
vania S2.40  a  $2.55.  Yellow  corn,  $1.37  a  $1.42. 
Oats,  70  a  72  cts.  Rye,  $1.62  a  $1.70.  Cincinnati.— 
No.  1  red  wheat,  $2.60.  Oats,  66  a  67  cts.  Chicago.— 
No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.85  a  $1.87.  Corn,  $1.02  a  $1.08. 
Oats,  54  cts. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Mary  Thistlethwaite,  N.  Y.,  $1.40,; 
No.  52,  vol.  41 ;  from  E.  Kester,  Md.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  fr 
Sarah  Hoopes,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  from  I.  Sidwell,  0.,  | 
E.Sidwell,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41,  and  for  B.  D.  Sidwell,;  i 
to  No.  18,  vol.  41  ;  from  W.  Cope,  Pa.,  per  G.  Gilbt  ■ 
Agt ,  $1,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  from  B.  R.  Knowles,  N.  J 
per  H.  Knowles,  Agt.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  S.  P.  Lee' 
N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Jeremiah  Coppock  and  Chr  • 
Allen,  O.,  per  B.  D.  Stratton,  $2  each,  vol.  41  ;  fro^]■ 
Stafford,  O.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  from  Abiel  Gardner,  N.  [ 
$1.75,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL.  j 

The  Winter  Session  of  the  School  will  commer 
on  Second-day  the  4th  of  Eleventh  month. 

Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  who  t 
by  the  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  at  ' 
depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia  Railro  • 
corner  of  Thirty-first  and  Market  streets,  by  giving  tt , 
Dames  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  who  is  furnished  w, 
a  list  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpose.  In  such  case  , 
passage,  including  the  stage  fare  from  the  Railn 
Station,  will  be  charged  at  the  School,  to  be  paid  ■ 
with  the  other  incidental  charges  at  the  close  of  J 
term.  Conveyances  will  be  at  the  Street  Road  Stat  j 
on  Second  and  Third-days,  the  4th  and  5th  of  Eleve 
month,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Philadelphia  at  if 
and  11  a.  M.,  and  2.30  p.  m. 

8®=  Baggage  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-first  n 
Market  streets  or  at  "Eighteenth  and  Market.  If  lefij 
the  latter  place,  it  must  be  put  under  the  care  of  Hibt  j 
Alexander,  who  will  convey  it  thence  to  Thirty-firstd 
Market  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  per  trunk,  to  be  pais 
him.  Those  who  prefer  can  have  their  baggage  i\ 
for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  part  of  the  City,  by  be] 
ingwordon  the  day  previous  (through  the  post-o-j 
or  otherwise)  to  H. "Alexander,  No.  5  North  Eight**! 
St.  His  charge  in  such  case  for  taking  baggag»l 
Thirty-first  and  Market  streets,  will  be  25  cents 
trunk.  For  the  same  charge  he  will  also  collect  l! 
gage  from  the  other  railroad  depots,  if  the  check*  I 
°  ft  at  his  office  No.  5  North  Eighteenth  street. _  ]| 
gage  put  under  his  care,  if  properly  marked,  wHltf 
require  any  attention  from  the  owners,  either  at  I 
West  Philadelphia  depot,  or  at  the  Street  Road  Statj 
but  will  be  forwarded  direct  to  the  School.  It  may  I 
always  go  on  the  same  train  as  the  owner,  but  ii 
on  the  same  day,  provided  the  notice  to  H.  Aleiaf 
reaches  him  in  time. 


cattle  reached 
good, 


FRIENDS'  FREEDMEN'S  RELIEF  ASSOCIATION. 
\n  adjourned  meeting  of  this  Association  will  be  held 
at  Arch   street  meeting-bouse,   on   Third-day  evening, 
11th  mo.  5th,  at  7  J  o'clock.  . 

A   general   attendance   of  Friends  interested  in   the 
cause  of  the  freedmen  is  particularly  desired. 

John  B.  Gabrett, 
iiilada.,  10th  mo.  1867.  Secretary. 


WANTED. 

A  Teacher  of  Writing  on  the  Boys'  side,  at  Westtown 
Boarding  School.     Application  to  be  made  to 

Charles  J.  Allen,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  or 
Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  St. 
Pbilada.  10th  mo.  15th,  1867. 


During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  Schooh 
met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  of' 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  First-* 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Friends'* 
Store,  No.  304  Arch  street,  will  be  forwarded  «. 
Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock,  except  on  the  last  two  Sixth* 
in  the  Twelfth  month,  and  the  expense  charged  in 
bills. 

Tenth  month  22d,  1867. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  r 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  1 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  a 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  C 
raugus   Co.,   New  York.     Friends   who   may  feel' 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  P! 

Jobn  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co, 

Joseph  Scatterg'ood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phi 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

JAR  FRANKFOBD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILAD1L) 


Physician  andSuperintendent,— Joshua  H.Wo» 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  ol  Patients  D 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Chari.es  Ellis,' 
of  the  Board  of  Managers.  No.  637  Market  Street,' 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


Married,  on  the  16th  inst.,  at  Friends'  Meeting- 
at  London  Grove,  Barclay  R.  Leeds  to  Mary,  d» 
of  Benjamin  Manle,  of  West  Marlborough,  Chestl 
Pa. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH   MONTH  2,  1867. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


i  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  pait 


JOHN  S.  STOKES, 


NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STItRIT. 


PHILADELPHIA 


advance. 
n  advance 


,ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


qce  in  goou  oruer,  mere  you 

Sre  not  sojourning  with  b 
be  no  high  staudard  of  ; 
g  them  ;  their  manners,  it 


England  iu  the  Last  Century. 

late  number  of  Llttell's  Livinj  Aye  contains 

nstructive  article  from   "Blackwood's  Maga- 

"  respecting  the  social  era  of  George  III.  In 

ireliminary  observations  the  writer  remarks  : 

We  must  begin  by  remioding  our  readers  that 

lincidents  which    mainly  determine  whether 

Ims  are  to  be  accounted  civilised  or  the  reverse 

:he  conuition  of  their  roads,  the  state  of  their 

lulture,  and  the  means  of  transport  available, 

1  times,  and  under  everyday  contingencies, 

■be  conveyance  of  goods  and  of  persons  from 

ooint  within  the  country  to  another.     Wher- 

e  you  find  these  thiee  conditions  of  social  ex- 

«ce  in  good  order,  there  you  may  be  sure  that 

rians.     There 

ind    literature 

in  the  common  in- 

riurse  of  life,  may  be  rough  ;  and  even  in  the 

which  they  entertain  of  moral  and  religious 

qlrements,    you    may  encounter   a    good  d 

nh  offends  your  more  just  perception  of  what 

ht.     But  the  people  as  a  people  are  lifted 

s  the    line  which   divides    civilization  f 

irism  ;  they  have  made  the  first  and  certainly 

e|iost  important  advances  towards  national 

lent.     On  the  other   hand,  wherever   tl 

conditions  of  social  existence  are  iu  bad 
d|,  there,  you  may  depend  upon  it,  you  have 
Ilk  among  a  rude  people.  Their  country  may 
reproduced  great  writers,  great  artists,  learned 
philosophers,  and  scholars;  and  luxury 
bound  in  their  capital  as  it  abounded  long 
;oin  Rome.  But  the  people,  as  a  people,  are 
serially  rude;  they  have  yet  the  first  and  most 
tant  steps  to  take  in  the  direction  of  national 
fi|ment. 

George  III.  mounted  the  throne,  Eog- 

so  far  as  regarded  the  state  of  its  roads,  its 

jilture,  and  means  of  internal  transport,  was, 

it  the  most  backward,  certainly  one   of  the 

^backward  of  Europeau  countries.    In  respect 

ds  it   had  decidedly  fallen   far   behind  the 

tion  in  which  the  Romans  left  it.     The  long 

ht   causeways    of    that   marvellous    people, 

Mg  no  account  of  levels,  but  passing  sheer  from 

to  point,  were  all  but  obliterated,  and  noth- 

ird,  solid,  or  fit  to  bear  the  pressure  of  travel, 

'  en,  or  for  centuries  before,  taken  their  place. 

and    there,    indeed,  as   on    the    Wiltshire 

wis,  the  moors  of  Devonshire,  and  the  York- 

iijwolds,  stone  blocks  laid  down  irregularly  on 


nervey  scarcely  uvcivuiureu  ins  uictuic,  isauunu    —-    r  — r  ..  ,     r  v„fi_ 

by  the  fact  that  when  Queen  Caroline  passed  from | carry  passengers  likewise;  and  ot  botb 


St.  James's  Palace  to  Kensington,  she  spent  two 
hours  on  the  journey  in  bad  weather,  and  that 
over  and  over  again  the  royal  carriage  stuck  fast 
or  was  upset  by  the  wheel  getting  into  a  rut.  Nor 
were  the  streets  of  London  themselves  in  a  much 
better  plight.  Open  kennels  ran  in  the  middle 
of  them,  which,  when  the  lain  came  down,  flooded 
hem  altogether,  leaving,  on  the  subsidence  of  the 
waters,  a  sea  of  mud,  through  which  (for  there 
were  no  sideways  or  flagstones.)  passengers  on  foot 
had  to  pick  their  way,  and  to  pick  it  after  night- 
fall in  the  dark,  for  street-lamps  there  were  none. 
Over  roads  of  this  description,  the  only  practi- 
ce mode  of  travelling  was  on  foot  or  on  horse- 
back. The  poor  walked,  the  rich  rode.  The 
judges  rode  the  circuits,  and  the  bar  walked  or 
rode,  according  as  their  circumstances  authorised. 
Ladies  sat  on  pillions,  with  their  aims  round  the 
gentlemen  or  servingmen  who  rode  before  them. 
Queen  Elizabeth  made  most  of  her  journeys  in 
this  fashion,  and  entered  the  city  in  state  sitting 
on  a  pillion  behind  the  Lord  Chancellor.  She  was 
provided,  indeed,  in  the  course  of  her  reign  with 
a  coach,  which,  like  the  Roman  carriages,  was 
destitute  of  springs,  the  body  resting  upon  solid 
axles.  But  so  severe  was  the  jolting  that,  except 
on  state  occasions,  the  coach  never  came  with  her 
into  use,  nor  was  it  for  many  years  after  her  reign 
adopted  even  by  the  great  nobility.  The  horse- 
litter  conveyed  ladies  who  were  too  delicate  to  go 
through  a  journey  on  horseback,  and  the  pillion 
did  service  with  the  more  robust. 

Meanwhile,  what  little  traffic  in  goods  was  car- 
ried on  between  one  part  of  the  realm  and  another 
was  carried  on  entirely  by  packhorses.  Corn  and 
wool  went  to  market  iu  creels.  Manure  was  carried 
to  the  fields  iu  the  same  way ;  and  in  the  same 
way  from  moss  or  forest,  fuel  was  conveyed  to 
towns,  villages,  and  private  houses.  Even  the 
little  coal  which  was  used  in  the  southern  coun- 
ties could  only  be  transported  in  panniers  from 
the  seashore  or  navigable  rivers  inland.  In  a 
country  so  circumstanced  it  was  out  of  the  ques- 
tion that  manufactures  of  any  kind  could  flourish. 
It  was  cheaper  to  import  foreign  wares  into  Lon- 
don by  sea  than  to  bring  them  on  horses'  backs 
from  the  interior.  And  elsewhere  than  in  London 
people  were  content  to  do  without  articles  which 
are  now  regarded  as  indispensable,  even  to  the 
poorest.  For  example,  a  hundred  and  fifty  years 
ago  vessels  of  wood,  pewter,  and  even  of  leather, 
formed  the  chief  part  of  the  household  and  table 
utensils  in  opuleut  families.  Clothing,  glass, 
'  delft,'  cutlery,  paper,  even  hats,  all  came  from 
France,  Germany,  and  Hollaud ;  and  most  of 
these,  like  plate  in  silver  and  gold,  were  in  com- 
mon use  only  among  the  titled  and  untitled  no- 
bility. 

Commercial  intercourse  there  was,  however,  ot 
a  certain  kind  even  then  between  the  capital  and 
the  provinces,  and  between  one  provincial  town 
and  another.  At  the  time  when  Smollett  made 
his  famous  journey  from  Glasgow  to  London,  this 
was  carried  on  partly  in  wagons,  more  frequently 
by  packhorses.  The  latter  were  used  principally 
"  trade — the  former  had  begun 

of 


the  surface  of  the  ground,  enabled  men  and  horses 
to  pick  their  way,  even  in  winter,  from  one  town 
or  village  to  another.  But  wheiever  the  old 
Roman  roads  were  lost  in  other  parts  of  the  coun- 
try, nothing  was  brought  in  to  supply  their  place, 
1  travelling  became,  in  consequence,  not  only 
difficult  and  dangerous,  but  well  nigh  impossible. 
It  is  not  our  business  to  describe  in  detail  how 
feeble  were  the  attempts  made  long  ago  by  legis- 

ation  and  royal  authority  to  correct  this  evil.  As 
early  as  1285,  a  law  was  passed  directing  the 
bushes  and  trees  to  be  cleared  away  from  either 
de  of  the  highways,  to  a  distance  of  two  hundred 
feet,  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  preventing  robbers 
from  lying  in  ambush.  But  for  the  construction 
of  roads  themselves  no  orders  were  given,  and 
these  became  in  consequence,  wherever  they  ox- 
isted  at  all,  exactly  what  the  amount  of  traffic 
upon  each  happened  to  make  it.  Hence,  two 
centuries  later,  the  footway  at  the  entrance  of 
Temple  Bar  was  become  so  choked  by  thickets 
and  bushes  as  to  be  all  but  impassable  ;  indeed  it 
was  not  till  the  accession  of  William  and  Mary 
that  anything  whatever  was  done  to  enforce  the 
establishment  of  means  of  intercommunication  be- 
tween either  the  capital  and  the  provinces,  or  one 
provincial  town  and  another.  Then  the  Statute 
of  Labour,  as  it  is  called,  was  first  passed.  This 
threw  upon  parishes  the  burden  of  maintaining 
such  roads  as  were  already  marked  out.  But  be- 
sides that  the  law  made   no  requisition   for  new 

roads,  so  little  was  it  regarded  in  its  effe't  upon 

the  old  roads  that  in   Queen   Anne's  reign,  and 

down  to  the  demise  of  George  II, ,  the  traveller 

who  in  winter  approached  London  from  the  west, 

was  in  danger  of  sinking,  even   when  he  got  to 

Knightsbridge,  up  to   his  saddle-girths  in   mud. 

Nor,  as  may  be  supposed,  were  the  facilities  of 

travel    greater   in  the    provinces    than    near  the 

capital.     In   the  neighbourhood  of  Birmingham, 

where  the  soil  is  saudy,  successive  generations  of 

men  and  horses  cut  dowu  the  paths  here  and  there 

to  a  depth  of  many  feet  below  the  surface — one 

which   is  still  existing,  and  known  as   Holloway 

Head,  tells  its  own  story,  even  though  in  part  the 

hollow  has  been  filled  in.      In  like  manner  Hollo- 
way  parish  in  London  speaks  of  the  condition  in 

which  the  way  or  road  used  to  be,  from  which  the 

parish  takes  its  name.     As  to  Sussex,  Fuller  tells 

us  that  in  his  day  the  roads  were  such  that  an  old 

lady,  a  friend  of  his,  used  to  be  dragged  in  her 

coach   to  church  by  six  oxen.     So  also  Cowley, 

the  poet,  encourages  his  friend  Spratt  to  visit  him 

in  Chertsey,  by  showing  that  he  might  sleep  the 

first  night  in   Hampton  town,  and  reach  him  in 

time  for    supper  the   day  following.     And    thus 

things    continued    with  very  little   improvement 

down  to  the  middle  of   the  eighteenth  century. 

Lord  Hervey,  writing  from   Kensington  in  1736, 

complains  that  'the  road  between  this  place  and 

London  is  grown  so  infamously  bad,  that  we  are 

here  in  the  same   solitude  as  we  would  be  if  cast 

on  a  rock  in  the  middle  of  the  ocean  ;  and  all  the 

Londoners  tell  us  that  there  is  between  them  and 

us  an  impassable  gulf  of  mud.'     And  that  Lord  -J 

Hervey  scarcely  overcolored  his  picture,  is  shown  |  for  purposes  of  trade-the  former  had  begun  to 


74 


THE   FRIEND. 


conveyance  Smollett  made  trial.  The  packhorses 
went  in  long  strings,  one  following  the  other, 
pretty  much  as  in  the  present  day  mules  traverse 
Spain  ;  and  in  England  in  1753,  as  in  Spain  in 
1867,  the  leading  beast,  because  he  was  remark- 
able for  his  sagacity,  bore  a  bell,  or  a  collar  of 
bells,  wherewith  to  guide  aright  those  that  follow- 
ed. We  find  in  that  amusing  work  '  The  Original, 
a  passage  which  explains  so  accurately  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  this  species  of  internal 
trade  was  carried  on,  that  we  cannot  do  better  than 
transfer  it  to  our  own  pages : — 

«  I  have,  by  tradition,  the  mode  of  carrying  on 
the  home-trade  by  one  of  the  principal  merchants 
of  Manchester,  who  was  born  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  last  century,  and  who  realized  a  suffi- 
cient fortune  to  keep  a  carriage,  when  not  half-a- 
dozen  were  kept  in  the  town  by  persons  connected 
with  business.      He  sent  the  manufactures  of  the 
place  into   Nottinghamshire,  Lincolnshire,  Cs 
bridgeshire,  and   the   intervening   counties,  ; 
principally  took  in  exchange  feathers  from  L 
colnshire,    and    malt    from    Cambridgeshire    i 


It  was  as 


All  his  commodities  were  con- 
and  he  was  from  home  the 


Nottinghamshire 
veyed  on  pac" 

greater  part  of  every  year,  performing  his  journeys 
entirely  on  horseback.  His  balances  wore  received 
in  guineas,  and  were  carried  with  him  in  his 
saddle-bags.  He  was  exposed  to  the  vicissitudes 
of  the  weather,  to  great  labor  and  fatigue,  and  to 
constant  danger.  In  Lincolnshire  he  travelled 
chiefly  along  bridle-ways,  through  fields  where 
frequent  gibbets  warned  him  of  his  perils,  and 
where  flocks  of  wild-fowl  continually  darkened  the 
air.  Business  carried  on  in  this  manner  required 
a  combination  of  personal  attention,  courage,  and 
physical  strength  not  to  be  looked  for  in  a  deputy; 
and  a  merchant  then  led  a  much  more  severe  and 
irksome  life  than  a  bag-man  afterwards,  still  more 
than  a  "  traveller"  of  the  present  day.  In  th 
earlier  days  of  the  merchant  above  mentioned,  the 
wine-merchant  who  supplied  Manchester  resided 
at  Preston,  then  always  called  Proud  Preston,  be- 
cause exclusively  inhabited  by  gentry.  The  wine 
was  carried  on  horses,  and  a  gallon  was  considered 
a  large  order.' 

Allusion  has  been  made  in  this  extract  to  the 
perils  of  the  road,  and  to  the  frequent  gibbets 
which  warned  the  travelling  merchants,  in  the 
midland  and  northern  counties,  to  keep  constantly 
upon  their  guard.  It  was  not,  however,  in  the 
midland  and  northern  districts  of  England  exclu- 
sively that  the  practice  of  highway  robbery  was  of 
frequent  occurrence.  While  Turpin  and  Brad- 
shaw  made  the  Great  North  Road  the  scene  of 
their  operations,  Duval,  Macheath,  Macbain,  and 
many  more  infested  Hounslow  Heath,  Finchley 
Common,  Shooten-Hill,  and  other  approaches  to 
the  capital.  Many  bodies  of  highwaymen,  hung 
in  chains,  ornamented  most  of  these  approaches ; 
yet  the  example  failed  to  deter  from  constant  re- 
petitions of  the  offence  which  had  cost  these  men 
their  lives.  Nobody  thought,  indeed,  a  hundred 
years  ago,  of  setting  out  upon  a  journey,  whether 
he  travelled  by  coach  or  on  horseback,  without 
getting  his  firearms  ready ;  and  the  circumstance 
of  having  used  them  effectively,  and  beaten  off  or 
killed  a  robber,  gained  for  a  gentleman  almost  as 
proud  a  name  as  the  soldier  acquires  now  by  win- 
ning the  Victoria  Cross.  The  following  story  of 
John,  Earl  Berkeley,  is  not  new,  but  we  give  it 
as  well  illustrating  the  manner  of  the  times  of 
which  we  are  writing. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Anecdote  cf  Hume. — An  amusing  anecdote  is 
told  of  Dr.  Robertson  of  Scotland,  who,  with  a 
ready  wit,  drew  an  illustration  from  a  misfortune 


of  David  Hume  to  point  an  argument 
follows  : 

The  celebrated  Dr.  Hume  wrote  an  essay  on 
the  sufficiency  of  nature ;  and  the  no  less  cele 
brated  Dr.  Robertson  on  the  sufficiency  of  Revela- 
tion and  the  insufficiency  of  the  light  of  nature. 
Hume  came  one  evening  to  visit  Robertson,  and 
the  evening  was  spent  on  the  subject.  The  friends 
of  both  were  present,  and  it  is  said  that  Robertson 
reasoned  with  accustomed  clearness  and  power. 
Whether  Hume  was  convinced  by  his  reasoning 
or  not  we  cannot  tell ;  but  at  any  rate  he  did  not 
acknowledge  his  conviction.  Hume  was  very 
much  of  a  gentleman,  and,  as  he  rose  to  depart, 
bowed  politely  to  those  in  the  room,  while 
retired  through  the  door,  Robertson  took  the  lis 
to  show  him  the  way. 

"  0,  sir,"  he  continued,  "  I  find  the  light  ot 
nature  always  sufficient,"  as  he  bowed  on.  The 
street  door  was  open,  and  presently,  as  he  bowed 
along  the  entry  he  stumbled  over  something  con- 
cealed, and  pitched  down  stairs  into  the  street. 
Robertson  ran  after  him  with  a  candle,  and,  as  he 
held  it  over  him,  whispered  softly,  and  cunningly: 
You  had  better  have  a  little  light  from  above, 
friend  Hume,"  and,  raising  him  up,  he  bade  him 
night  and  returned  to  his  friends. 


For  "The  Frien. 

Selections  from  the   Unpublished   Letters  ai 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

The  letters  and  memorandums  alluded  to  II 
latter  occupying  a  subsequent  part  of  the  MSI  I 
embrace  a  period  of  about  fifteen  years  ;  until  '  \ 
writer's  death. 

While  they  are  manifestly  the  outpourings  ( 
heart  an-hungered  and  athirst  after  righteousn. 
aod  deeply  imbued  with  the  love  of  the  Savic 
they  no  less  set  forth  the  deep  baptism,  i' 
thorough  participation  in  His  cup  of  suffer! 
which  ever  mark  the  devoted  disciple  and  will 
scholar  in  the  school  of  Christ ;  agreeably  to 
Saviour's  declaration  to  James  and  John  :  I 


sha 


drink  of  my  cup, 


Selected  for  "The  Friend. 

Daniel  Wheeler  writes  in  his  journal:  "I  had 
to  bear  testimony  to  the  power  of  Truth  in  th 
heart,  if  believed  in  and  submitted  to.  Just  a 
we  are  concerned  to  dwell  near  to  this  power  i 
our  daily  walks  through  life,  shall  we  be  permitted 
to  witness  its  influence  upon  our  minds,  when  met 
together  for  the  purpose  of  worshipping  that  God 
who  is  a  spirit,  and  must  be  worshipped  in  spirit 
and  in  truth.  It  was  declared  by  the  Saviour  of 
the  world,  when  personally  on  earth,  that  where 
two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  His  name, 
there  is  He  in  the  midst  of  them.  But  it  would 
be  well  for  us  all  to  examine  whether  we  are  met 
in  His  name;  whether  His  name,  which  is  H 
power,  doth  rule  and  reign  in  our  hearts  ;  wheth< 
our  thoughts  are  brought  into  obedience  to  the 
Spirit  of  Truth.  None  can  meet  in  His  name  ' 
the  expectation  of  witnessing  His  presence  in  the 
midst  of  them,  but  those  who  are  subject  to  his 
power.  It  is  for  want  of  submission  to  this  power 
'  our  hearts,  that  so  many  sit  in  dry  places 
where  there  is  neither  dew,  nor  rain,  nor  fields  of 
offering.  Such  go  from  meetings  as  they  come, 
barren,  unfruitful,  and  unrefreshed ;  yet  the  Divine 
promise   stands  fast:    'Where  two  or  three 

thered  together  in  my  name,  there 
midst  of  them.'  " 


with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with,' 
But,  as  proved  by  our  Journalist,  "  Truth  has 
price,  and  usually  a  costly  one  ;"  she  was  ne> 
theless  enabled,  through  and  over  all,  "  in  hei< 
and  depth,"  "  in  weariness  and  painfulness," 
the  name  of  the  Lord  to  set  up  her  banner;  i 
with  much  humility  and  patience,  practicallj 
magnify  that  grace,  through  faithful  obedienoi 
whfch  she  became  what  she  no  doubt  was,  was 
and  sanctified,  and  justified,  in  the  name  of 
Lord  Jesus  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

The  often  hurried  composition  of  epistolary* 
respondence  will,  it  is  hoped  excuse,  in  the  ey 
critics,  portions  here  presented,  which  could' 
well  be  separated  or  re-arranged  without  injun 
the  whole.  '  1 

«  5th  mo.  19th,  1833.  Although  the  billow 
affliction  may  run  high,  and  appear  to  poor, 

uman  nature,  almost  overwhelming,  yet  the  si 
„and  which  in  former  times  saved  a  confiding 
ciple,  is  still  able  to  succor  his  dependent  e 
dren,  and  make  a  way  for  them  where  there,- 
pears  no  way."  .   . 

6th  mo.  23d.  Joys  of  earthly  origin  * 
unknown  to  the  Son  and  Sent  of  the  Fa$ 
How,  then,  can  His  followers  expect  exemw 
from  suffering  ?  I  believe  it  remains  a  truti 
this  day  that  '  The  Lord  will  have  a  tried  | 
Pi    "' 


»  1st  mo.  8th,  1834.   Thou  asks  to  be  jnfon 
g  the   closing    scenes 
The  little  information 


respecting  the   closing    scenes  of   the   lama 
*     rri.„  iu*irt  ;nfr.Tmaf.ir»n  wp.  have  had* 


faithful  and< 
He 


I  in  the 


.1  Fugitive  Slave  Town  in  Brazil.— The  ability 
of  the  black  man  to  govern  himself  is  illustrated 
by  a  curious  discovery  recently  made  in  Brazil. 
It  seems  that  there  is  in  a  remote  district  on  the 
northwestern  confines  of  that  empire  a  town  com- 
posed of  about  four  thousand  runaway  slaves, 
These  fugitive  negroes  have  established  a  muni- 
cipal government  of  their  own  ;  they  have  streets 
well  laid  out,  houses  built,  and  it  is  now  by  the 
merest  chance  that  the  government  has  heard 


if 
The  town  is  called  Manso,  and  is  near  the 
mountains  of  St.  Jeronymo.  The  townspeople 
are  industrious,  but,  as  women  are  scarce,  they 
make  raiding  parties  to  run  away  with  women  in 
the  settlements.  One  of  these  women  escaped, 
and  gave  notice  to  the  authorities  of  this  extraor- 
dinary town. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Brazilian  government 
will  be  sufficiently  enlightened  to  abstain  from 
interference  with  the  affairs  of  this  important 
settlement. — E.  Post. 


been  through  who 

wearied  atteudant  during  his  illness, 
entirely  sensible  until  the  close  ;  and  died  »< 
believer  in  the  faith  of  Jesus  :  which  he  evufl 
not  only  by  words  but  by  a  patient  and  meek' 
render  of  his  will  to  the  will  of  Him  who  di 
all  things  well.  Almost  his  last  words  * 
'  Happy,  happy.  Come  Lord  Jesus,  come  quipl 
Receive  my  spirit.'  . 

"  The  contemplation  of  a  death  so  gloriou- 
well  calculated  to  raise  in  a  reflecting  mind,' 
sires  so  to  live,  that  the  same  happy  assurano; 
acceptance  may  be  vouchsafed  us  by  a  meW 
God  ;  who  has  promised  to  be  with,  and  sus 
his  dependent  children,  throughout  all  time,! 
hath  graciously  declared  he  will  be  with,  ana 
sist  all  those  who  seek  Him.  We  may  alsosj 
him  a  striking  exemplification  of  the  transiton 
of  all  the  foudly  cherished  things  of  a  flee 
existence  —  young,  talented,  the  delight  of 
family,  caressed  by  a  large  circle  of  acquaint) 
and  friends,  to  whom  his  many  engaging  qusl 
had  firmly  endeared  him;  he  had  as  much  re 
as  ourselves  to  look  forward  to  length  of  days, 
anticipate  the  reward  of  talents  honorably  o 
pied.  '  They  shall  perish,'  remains  indelibly 
pressed  on    all  time  can    boast— but  'Thou 

*  A  youug  man  of  talent  uud  of  religious  promts 


THE   FRIEND. 


West,'  will  still  remain  to  be  the  christian's  hope 
file  here,  bis  only  anticipated  joy  in  eternity." 
IP  1st  mo.  12th.  Since  thy  late  visit  another 
nr  has  been  numbered  with  those  forever  gone  ; 
l|  were  it  possible  for  us  to  peruse  the  registered 

■  of  mercies  slighted,  favors  misapplied, — the 
||lts  of  omission  and  commission,  few  can  plead 
jjmption  from, — we  might  rationally  conclude 
bry  effort  would  be  exerted,  so  to  employ  our 
i  e  from  day  to  day,  that  the  termination  of  this 
Lr  might  find  us  strengthened  in  the  hope  of 
jjing  in  measure  fulfilled  our  duty  to  our  Crea 
k  our  fellow  creatures,  and  to  ourselves." 
|( 2d  mo.  18th.  I  do  not  know  that  1  can  spend 
Uort  period  of  solitude  more  agreeably  or  profit- 
to,  than  by  communing  wi'h  my  absent  brother, 
Beriods  of  separation  were  not  sometimes  allott- 
pwe  should  scarcely  feel,  to  its  full  extent,  the 
Itsure  we  derive  from  the  social  and  affectionate 
Urcourse  of  those  endeared  to  us  by  the  strong 

■  of  nature  or  friendship  ;  or  how  necessary  they 
Uto  our  happiness.  It  is  a  beautiful  regula- 
n  in  the  social  system,  and  when  exercised 
iiin  proper  limits,  is  an  unfailing  source  of 
Upiness,  and  tends,  more  than  any  other  emol- 
at  of  an  earthly  cast,  to  reconcile  us  to  the 
llrwise  dull  and  tedious  routine  of  terrestrial 
jjes.  Ties  of  this  nature,  either  in  families  or 
|j.in  the  wider  range  of  properly  selected  friends, 

nted  by  a  union  in  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus, 
d  a  truly  enriching  banquet,  compared  to 
h,  the  idle  pursuits  of  what  the  world  terms 

!)iness,  are  feeble  and  unsatisfying  in  the  es 
e;  yielding  to  its  votaries  only  the  harrowin 
It  that  the  end  is  sorrow. 
iJWinter  seems  to  have  resigned  his  sway  much 
jjer  than  usual,  and  given  place  to  the  most 
|ning  of  the  seasons.  Balmy  gales  have 
qthed  upon  us  all  their  sweetest  influence ;  and 
(feathered  songsters  have  trilled  their  harmoni- 
■lays  in  welcome  of  its  return.  Thou  may 
ife  me  rather  poetical,  but  spring  seems  all 
ky,  and  its  appearance  always  awakens  feel- 
jjwhich  I  love  but  too  well  to  indulge — feel- 
ain  which  all,  who  are  alive  to  beauty,  must 
Ike  of  in  a  greater  or  less  degree. 
{I  am  quite  aware  the  hand  of  time  is  working 
ly  a  change,  and  subduing  many  a  propensity 
l;r  obliterated  than  retained.  Nay,  a  deeper 
iiiple  must  act  upon  all  that  is  perishable,  and 
ie  or  refine  everything  opposed  to  its  pre- 
i  nance.  The  heart  must  be  created  anew,  ere 
in  be  a  proper  offering  to  Him  who  formed  it. 
purse  its  thoughts,  affections  and  inclinations 
i  be  subjected  to  the  unerring  test,  ere  it  can 
tteansed  and  fitted  to  receive  the  engrafted 
o  of  the  Kingdom,  which  is  able  to  make  us 
i  unto  salvation,  through  faith  which  is  in 
■Bt  Jesus.  Perhaps  I  may  unpresumingly  say, 
"e  felt  a  little  of  its  influence.  I  look  with  a 
ifferent  eye  on  what  earth  calls  happiness, 
what  I  did  a  few  years  since.  I  have  been 
mercifully  sensible  that  it  can  yield  no  per- 
nt  treasure,  and   must  be  held  in  abeyance, 


75 


amination  of  the  eyes  of  ten  thousand  and  sixty 
school  children.  The  proportion  of  shortsighted 
children  was  17.1  per  cent.,  or  seventeen  hundred 
and  thirty  among  ten  thousand  and  sixty.  No 
village  children  were  found  to  be  shortsighted 
until  they  had  been  some  time  at  school — at  least 
half  a  year.  There  were,  in  proportion,  four  times 
as  many  shortsighted  children  in  the  town  (Bres- 
lau)  as  in  the  country,  and  shortsightedness  in- 
creased generally  with  the  demands  made  upon 
the  children.  Dr.  Cohn  attributes  the  evil  in  a 
great  measure  to  the  bad  construction  of  school 
benches,  which  force  the  children  to  read  with 
their  books  close  before  their  eyes,  and  with  their 
heads  held  downwards. — Late  Paper. 

The  Plague  of  Locusts. 

A  correspondent  with  the  Indian  Commission 
up  the  Missouri  river,  writes  as  follows  of  the  grief 
of  the  Indians  at  the  destruction  of  their  corn  crop 
by  grasshoppers.      He  says  : 

'  The  Indians  believe  that  the  Great  Spirit 
smiles  or  frowns  as  he  is  pleased  or  displeased, 
hence  their  thanks  for  plentiful  harvests,  triumphs 
over  their  enemies,  their  dances,  pow-wows,  and 
thanksgivings,  also  their  tears  and  wailiugs  when 
the  seasons  fail  and  disaster  comes  on  apace.  Per- 
haps the  most  touching  incident  we  ever  witnessed 
occurred  a  few  days  since,  at  the  Yankton  Mis- 
sion, illustrative  of  this  idea.  The  Indians  had 
planted,  weeded,  and  carefully  tended  upward  of 
a  thousand  acres  of  corn.  During  the  entire  spring 
and  summer — from  the  time  the  tiny  seed  had 
been  buried  in  the  earth  till  it  burst  and  shot  forth 
its  green  leaves — till  the  thousand  acres  were 
green  with  waving  tassels  and  lofty  spires — till 
the  stalks  were  heavy  with  golden  fruit — till  then 
the  squaws  watched  it  and  talked  over  it,  dreamed 
in  their  own  savage  way  of  the  comfort  and  sup 
port  it  was  to  be  to  them  in  the  winter.  Last 
week,  the  armies  of  grasshoppers,  like  a  pestilence, 
landed  in  the  country,  and  flying  over  the  river  in 
squads  and  legions,  looking  like  vast  clouds  of 
dust  against  the  horizon,  now  a  dark  spot  against 

clear  blue  ether,  now  visible  a  few  feet  above 
the  earth — a  vast,  buzzing,  chirping,  moving 
mass,  bearing  death  in  their  touch,  and  starvation, 
suffering,  and  want  in  their  wake — came  upon  the 
carefully  watched  corn  of  the  Yanktonites.  In  a 
ingle  night  it  disappeared.  The  tall,  straight 
talks  were  bowed  down,  the  leaves,  eaten  through, 
wilted  and  died;  the  kernels,  half  ripe,  were 
sucked  of  their  strength — the  whole  field  was  de 
stroyed.  Touching  enough  to  move  the  heart  of 
the  most  stoical  was  the  sight  on  the  morrow. 

"  Up  and  down  the  furrows  all  over  the  field 
ran  the  squaws  and  children,  wailing,  and  crying 
piteously.  They  ran  to  the  stalks  and  bent  them 
over,  examining  them  mournfully  ;  they  tore  away 
the  husks  and  looked  upon  the  eaten  kernels  and 
naked  cobs  with  a  stran; 


For  "  The  Friond." 
"  I  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house  of  my  God 
than  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness." 
Let  this  man  glory  in  his  illustrious  ancestors  : 
— another  bless  himself  in  a  fancied  superiority : — 
and  another  glory  in  his  riches — let  this  man 
pride  himself  for  his  fine  house  and  numerous 
servants,  and  another  gloat  upon  his  high  reputa- 
tion.    I  cannot  see  his  character  ennobled. 

He  enjoys  the  favor  of  the  great,  but  not  thy 
loving-kindness,  0  God,  which  is  better  than 
life.  Oh  death,  what  contempt  doth  thou  pour 
on  the  high  !  as  clouds  are  driven  by  the  northern 
blast;  as  snow  is  melted  by  the  sun ;  and  as  stub- 
ble is  consumed  by  the  fire ;  so  vanishes  all  earthly 
glory  at  thy  approach — look  upon  the  repository 
of  the  dead  where  the  dust  of  the  servant  and 
his  lord  are  blended  into  one. 

Miserable  they !  who  distinguish  themselves 
only  by  such  distinctions  as  are  abolished  in  the 
grave,  and  are  of  no  avail  in  the  awful  judgment. 
With  what  blank  faces  will  they  look,  who  have 
no  other  recommendations  but  their  illustrious 
pedigree,  their  great  wealth,  and  their  renowu, 
when  He  whose  life  was  lowly,  and  death  igno- 
minious, shall  sift  them  at  His  tribunal  ?  When 
every  mask  shall  be  pulled  off,  and  their  eternal 
state  be  adjusted,  not  according  to  their  own  or 
the  world's  estimate,  but  according  to  what  they 
were  in  the  eye  of  God,  the  Judge  of  all. 

Cease  then,  O  my  soul,  to  admire  or  to  envy 
the  glory  of  the  world;  nor  esteem  them  truly 
honerable,  whose  souls  are  not  truly  great,  and 
whose  glory  will  not  descend  after  them  into  the 
grave.  It  is  thine  alone,  Oh  Kighteousness  of 
God,  that  can  lift  the  poor  from  the  dung-hill, 
the  needy  out  of  the  dust,  and  make  the  offscour- 
ings of  all  thiogs,  be  the  excellent  of  the  earth. 

The  truly  great — what  though  he  be  not  a 
favorite  of  the  prince  when  he  has  power  with 
God — what  though  he  possess  not  wealth,  when 
the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ  are  his — 
what  though  his  house  be  the  humble  cottage, 
when  the  King  of  Glory  deigns  to  come  under 
his  lowly  roof,  and  even  to  dwell  there — what 
though  his  memory  should  die  away  in  the  city 
where  he  lived,  his  memory  in  heaven  is  ever- 
lasting. 

Go  then,  0  immortal  soul  !  seek  that  honor 
which  comes  from  God  only — which  is  no  phantom 
to  mock  thy  grasp,  or  bubble  to  break  at  thy 
touch — but  a  blessed  reality — the  praise  of  men 
cannot  bestow  it,  or  their  reproaches  take  it  away. 
The  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  purposed  to  stain  the 
pride  of  all  other  glory ;  but  this  honor  will  never 
be  laid  in  the  dust. 


look  of  savage  despair. 
Starvation  seemed  written  on  their  faces,  as  with 
sad  and  dismal  wails  and  howls  they  came  out  of 
1  by  the  strengthening  arm  of  the  Preserver  the  field  and  looked  upon  their  little  papooses, 
f  we  avoid  contamination.  I  have  found  i  who  in  sleeping  innocence  they  had  left,  some 
I  once  took  pleasure  in,  deeply  shaded  and  |  hung  in  blankets  to  the  fences  and  trees,  and 
den,  as  being  unable  to  yield  profitable  and  j  others  playing  on  the  green  sward.  '  We  must 
g  knowledge;  and  have  received  instead,  I  die,  we  must  starve,' so  utterly  helpless  did  they 
s  which  are  deep,  and  enduring,  and  full  of  jseem — so  savagely  hopeless.  The  men  wrapped 
es  which  cheer  earth's  pathway,  and  !  the  blankets  around    themselves,  and  when    the 


[Sermann    Cohn,  giving  the  result  of  an  ex-  these  poor  Yanktonites.' 


It  is  said  of  the  late  Dr.  Marsh,  that  even  his 
enemies  could  not  long  oppose  him  with  bitter- 
for  he  seldom  spoke  unkind  words,  conse- 
quently the  flame  of  hatred  quickly  expired,  there 
being  no  one  to  keep  up  the  quarrel.  We  have 
here  a  curious  instance  of  this.  A  clergyman 
published  a  pamphlet  containing  various  false 
statements  about  Dr.  Marsh,  of  which  he  took  no 
notice  : — 

"Shortly  afterwards,"  says  Miss  Marsh,   "on 
some  public  occasion,  the  benefactors  of  the  County 
Hospital  were  required  to  walk  together  in  pro- 
cession.    My  father   was  one  of  them,  and  the 
,.     clergyman  who  was  appointed  to  walk  with  him 
where  earth  s  sorrows  and  conflicts  can  find  squaws  told  them  the  news  they  said  noth.ng,  did  was7,le  one  who  had  attacked  him.      My  father 
ltraDCe-  ln(0thlDS  »?  indicate  that  any  great  emotion  was|  had  heard  his  na         but  the  other  did  ^  know 

stirring  within  them,  but  their  countenance  looked  j  that    his  compaDioD    was  the  man  whom   he  had 
so  woe  begone ,  so  heart-rendingly  sad,  that  if  we  been   persuadeFd    t0   calumDiate.     He  became    so 
ncermny  School  Children's  Eyes.- A  curious  were  introduced  to  a  legion  of  people   doomed  to  charmed   with   him    in   the  course  of  their  walk, 

TJll  SJ?!?__at.LBreBlaU,Jat,ely  b?  a  fe  „a°?f! 'v Ay.„!:.Ui  ..DOt  l°°k   m°re  Sad  thaVhat  at  the  end  of  it  he  said  to  a  friend  who  re- 

ided  in  the  town,  '  Tell  me  who  was  my  delight- 


76 


THE   FRIEND. 


ful  companion  ?  He  seems  to  be  the  beau-ideal 
of  a  christian  and  a  gentleman.'  '  He  is  the  man 
about  whom  you  have  written  in  no  measured 
terms,'  was  the  reply.  The  clergyman  was  hurry- 
ing away,  when  my  father  hastened  after  him, 
took  his  hand,  and  expressed  his  cordial  good 
wishes  for  him.  The  other  was  deeply  touched, 
and  at  once  went  to  his  publisher  to  buy  up  the 
remaining  copies  of  his  pamphlet,  that  he  might 
commit  them  to  the  flames." 


EVENING    HVMN. 


Quietly  rest  tbe  woods  and  dales, 
Silence  round  the  hearth  prevails, 

The  world  is  all  asleep: 
Thou,  my  soul,  in  thought  arise, 
Seek  thy  Father  in  the  skies, 
And  holy  vigils  with  Him  keep. 

Sun  where  hidest  thou  thy  light? 
Art  thou  driven  hence  by  night, 
Thy  dark  and  ancient  foe? 
Go  I  another  Sun  is  mine, 
Jesus  comes  with  light  divine, 
To  cheer  my  pilgrimage  below. 

Now  that  day  has  past  away, 
Golden  stars  in  bright  array 
Bespangle  the  blue  sky  : 
Bright  and  clear,  so  would  I  stand 
When  I  hear  my  Lord's  command 
To  leave  this  earth,  and  upward  fly. 

Now  this  body  seeks  for  rest, 
From  its  vestments  all  undrest, 


Types  of  mortality 


1  give  me  soon  to  wear, 

Garments  beautiful  and  fair, — 
White  robes  of  glorious  majesty. 

Weary  limbs,  now  rest  ye  here, 
Safe  from  danger  and  from  fear, 
Seek  slumber  on  this  bed  : 
Deeper  rest  ere  long  to  share, 
Other  hands  shall  soon  prepare 
My  narrow  couch  among  the  dead. 

While  my  eyes  I  gently  close, 
Stealing  o'er  me  s-oft  repose, 

Who  shall  my  guardian  be? 
Soul  and  body  now  I  leave 
(And  tbou  wilt  tbe  trust  receive,) 
0  Israel's  Watchman  I  unto  Thee. 

0  my  friends,  from  you  this  day 
May  all  ill  have  fled  away, 

No  danger  near  have  come  ; 
Now,  my  God,  these  dear  ones  keep, 
Give  to  my  beloved  sleep, 
And  angels  send  to  guard  their  home. 


ANGRY   WORDS. 
Angry  words  are  lightly  spoken 

In  a  rash  and  thoughtless  hour, 
Brightest  links  of  life  are  broken 

By  their  deep  insidious  power. 
Hearts  inspired  by  warmest  feeling, 

Ne'er  before  by  anger  stirred, 
Oft  are  sent  past  human  healing, 

By  a  single  angry  word. 

Poison-drops  of  care  and  sorrow, 

Bitter  poison-drops  are  they  ; 
Weaving  for  the  coming  morrow 

Saddest  memories  of  to-day. 
Angry  words, — oh,  let  them  never 

From  the  tongue  unbridled  slip  ; 
May  the  heart's  best  impulse  ever 

Check  them  are  they  soil  the  lip. 

Love  is  much  too  pure  and  holy, 

Friendship  is  too  sacred  far, 
For  a  moment's  reckless  folly 

Thus  to  desolate  and  mar. 
Angry  words  are  lightly  spoken  ; 

Bitterest  thoughts  are  rashly  stirred; 
Brightest  links  of  lite  are  broken 

By  a  single  angry  word. 

J.  Middleton. 


Cicero  and  Seneca  on  War. — We  could  not 
expect  the  heathen  to  denounce  a  custom  so  em- 
phatically their  own  ;  yet  we  find  the  wisest  and 
best  of  them  reprobating  it  in  the  strongest  terms. 
Cicero  speaks  of  war,  l;  contention  by  violence  as 
belonging  to  the  brutes,"  and  complains  bitterly 
of  its  effects  on  liberal  arts  and  peaceful  pursuits. 
"  All  our  noble  studies,  all  our  reputation  at  the 
bar,  all  our  professional  assiduities,  are  stricken 
from  onr  hands  as  soon  as  the  alarm  of  war  is 
sounded.  Wisdom  itself,  the  mistress  of  affairs, 
is  driven  from  the  field.  Force  bears  sway.  The 
statesman  is  despised  ;  the  grim  soldier  alone  is 
caressed.  Legal  proceedings  cease.  Claims  are 
asserted  and  prosecuted,  not  according  to  law  but 
by  force  of  arms." 

Seneca,  the  great  moralist  of  antiquity,  is  still 
more  strong  in  his  condemnation  of  war.  "  How 
are  we  to  treat  our  fellow  creatures  ?  Shall  we  not 
spare  the  effusion  of  blood  ?  How  small  a  matter 
not  to  hurt  him  to  whom  we  are  bound  by  every 
obligation  to  do  all  the  good  in  our  power  !  Some 
deeds  which  are  considered  as  villainous  while 
capable  of  being  prevented,  become  honorable  and 
glorious  when  they  arise  above  the  control  of  law. 
The  very  things  which,  if  men  had  done  them  in 
their  private  capacity,  they  would  expiate  with 
their  lives,  we  extol  when  perpetrated  in  regi- 
mentals at  the  bidding  of  a  general.  We  punish 
murders  and  massacres  committed  among  private 
persons;  but  what  do  we  with  wars,  the  glorious 
crime  of  murdering  whole  nations."  —  British 
Workman. 

Holiness  and  Humility. 

Holiness  and  humility  are  inseparably  connected 
together.  The  nearer  the  soul  comes  to  God,  the 
more  completely  it  is  humbled,  subdued  and  over- 
powered. It  was  when  Job  heard  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  out  of  the  whirlwind  that  he  exclaimed, 
"  I  abhor  myself,  and  repent  in  dust  and  ashes." 
When  the  "  still  small  voice"  of  God  spake  to  the 
exiled  prophet  in  his  cave,  he  wrapped  his  blush- 
ing face  in  his  mantle,  and  his  whole  being  bowed 
before  the  divine  presence  and  power,  it  was 
when  the  evangelical  prophet  Isaiah  saw  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  and  heard  the  six-winged  seraphim 
crying  one  to  another,  "  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the 
Lord  of  hosts,"  that  he  cried  out,  "  Woe  is  me, 
for  I  am  undone."  It  was  after  Paul  had  been 
caught  up  into  the  third  heaven  that  he  said  ot 
himself  that  he  was  "  the  least  of  all  the  saints." 
And  it  was  the  beloved  disciple,  whose  head  had 
leaned  on  the  bosom  of  Jesus,  and  whose  eyes  had 
beheld  his  glory  iu  apocalyptic  vision,  whose 
meek,  child-like  spirit  has  been  the  admiration  of 
all  ages.  Thus  it  is  with  every  saint  of  God  on 
earth,  aud  it  is  so  with  every  glorified  spirit  iu 
heaven.  The  higher  the  soul  rises  in  holiness, 
the  deeper  it  sinks  in  humility  aud  self  abasement. 
So  sings  Montgomery  : 

"  The  bird  that  soars  on  highest  wing, 
Builds  on  the  ground  her  lowly  nest  : 

And  she  that  doth  most  sweetly  sing, 
Sings  in  tbe  shade  when  all  things  rest: 

In  lark  and  nightingale  we  see 

What  honor  hath  humility. 

The  saint  that  wears  heaven's  brightest  crown, 
In  lowliest  adoration  bends; 

The  weight  ot  glory  bows  bim  down 
The  most,  when  most  his  soul  ascends  : 

Nearest  tbe  throne  itself  must  be 

The  footstool  of  humility." 

A  Line  from  a  Deceased  Minis'cr's  Diary. — 
Many  persons  are  seeking  after  Truth  in  natural 
science;  but  how  few  in  spiritual  things!  The 
reason  probably  is  that,  when  found  in  the  former, 
it  exalts  the  creature;  but  when  discovered  in  the 
latter,  it  lays  him  low. 


Vampires. — Vampires,  so  called,  are  by  hi 
cans  peculiar  to  Brazil,  but  the  veritable  crea 
ture  insinuated  itself  into  the  company  of  Ameri 
cans  which  arrived  in  that  country  recently.  Thi 
writer  says: — "A  party  of  Americans  went  uj 
the  Amazon,  and  one  of  them  was  bled  so  badl; 
by  a  vampire  as  to  awake,  in  a  state  of  exhaustion 
with  a  face  like  a  corpse ;  the  foot  of  his  ham 
mock  and  the  floor  beneath  it  were  saturated  witl 
blood,  the  flow  of  which  was  staunched  with  grea 
difficulty.  It  is  the  difficulty  of  staunching  thi 
blood  which  makes  the  vampire  so  dreaded,  thi 
quantity  which  tbe  creature  requires  to  satisfy  hi 
appetite  being  comparatively  trifling.  Some  per 
sons  seem  to  be  especially  liable  to  their  attacks 
while  others  can  sleep  in  a  room  infested  with 
them  nightly  with  impunity  A  gentleman  livini 
near  Para,  whose  house  stands  on  the  bank  of  at 
igarape,  tells  me  that  his  room  is  seldom  withou 
one  or  more  vampires  in  it  after  dark,  and  the  i 
have  never  molested  him,  although  they  have  blei 
an  unlucky  goat  in  a  shed  beneath  his  windot 
until  the  creature  was  unable  to  stand,  and  waj 
shot  as  an  act  of  mercy.  A  young  English  lad  I 
who  was  visiting  at  this  house  was  bitten  on  th| 
first  night  of  her  arrival,  and  in  spite  of  the  pr(| 
caution  used,  was  again  bitten  a  few  days  afteij 
wards,  bleeding  from  a  wound  on  the  under  sidj 
of  her  toe  until  much  weakened.  These  animalj 
only  make  their  attacks  iu  darkness,  and  a  lighj 
kept  burning  in  the  sleeping-room  is  an  effectuti 
safeguard.  A  physician,  loug  resident  here,  telti 
me  that,  although  poisonous  reptiles  are  somewhfi 
plenty  iu  the  province,  the  serious  accidents  froi| 
this  cause  scarcely  amount  to  half  a  dozen  anm! 
ally  in  a  population  of  30,000."  Thevampire 
a  small  species  of  bat.— Late  Paper. 

For  "  The  Friend."  , 

One  Session  Per  Day. 

I  fully  concur  with  "A,"  in  the  seventh  nuoi 
ber  of  "The  Friend,"  in  his  objections  to  tlj 
one  session  system.  Pupils  in  the  summer,  ge  ■ 
erally  eat  their  breakfast  ab"Ut  7  o'clock.  Th(j 
are  at  school  from  9  till  2  o'clock,  and  get  uodJ 
to  dinner,  say  at  half-past  two,  making  seven  at 
a  half  hours  between  those  meals.  After  dinn  | 
they  must  commence  learning  their  lessons  f 
next  day;  namely,  grammar,  geography,  histor 
spelling,  mental  arithmetic,  philosophy,  and  on 
a  week,  a  scripture  lesson.  Grammar,  besides  Mi 
mitting  a  portion  to  memory,  consists  of  parsij 
which,  with  beginners,  requires  constant  assistaff 
(to  lay  the  foundation  of  the  system,  and  expfa| 
the  principles,)  such  assistance  as  teacher 
are  capable  of  giving.  Lessons  in  geographi 
consisting  of  eight  or  ten  large  verses  of  statista 
each  verse  containing  from  thirty  to  fifty  WM» 
describing  the  extent  of  the  kingdoms,  the  not 
bers,  and  the  names  of  the  departments,  t 
number  of  square  miles,  the  number  of  inhat 
tants,  the  mountains,  lakes,  natural  features,^ 
products  of  the  fields,  and  the  mines,  the  van 
manufactures,  the  cities  and  towns,  the  kind' 
government  of  each,  and  the  religion,  all  to 
committed  to  memory.  Then  comes  the  histc 
with  half  a  page  to  be  committed  to  memory,* 
finally  a  spelling  lesson,  the  most  important  off 
The  children  come  home  hungry,  with  th. 
books,  and  all  those  lessons  to  learn  in  the  aft 
noon  and  evening.  They  must  be  said  the  I 
morning  at  school,  without  missing  a  word,  ort 
pupil  will  not  be  able  to  keep  his  place  in  i 
class.  Now,  whilst  the  parents,  or  some  pattl 
the  household  are  teaching  the  children,  exttW 
ing  and  hearing  their  lessons  over  and  over  aga 
j where  are  the  teachers?  They  are  either  enji 
|  ing  themselves  in   the  afternoon,  or  attending 


THE   FRIEND. 


77 


e  other  business,  that  may  increase  their  io- 
e.  They  point  out  to  the  pupils,  the  lessons 
e  learned  at  home,  and  their  ushers  in  every 
ly  must  attend  to  them.  This  system  is  at- 
ed  with  several  evils.  First,  the  fasting  for 
n  and  a  half  hours,  is  injurious  to  the  health. 

food  which  they  consume  is  digested  in  two 
a  half  or  three  hours,  and  hunger  is  felt  in 

or  four  and  a  half  hours.  Secondly,  the 
ots  have  the  teaching  of  those  long  lessons 
ttend  to,  which  ought  to  be  done  by  the 
lers  at  school,  and  for  which  they  are  paid, 
dly,  the  children  are  deprived  of  that  recrea- 
so  necessary  to  keep  up  their  health  and 
ts.  They  come  home  discouraged  with  the 
;ness  of  their  task,  and  the  fear  that  there 
ibe  no  recreation  for  them,  and  they  loathe 
tight  of  their  books.  But  the  remedy  for 
!  evils  is  plain  and  easy  ;  namely,  let  there 
P0  sessions  per  day,  the  afternoon  session  to 
pvoted  to  the  special  purpose  of  learning  and 
Ing  their  lessons  to  their  teachers,  who  can 
the  proper  explanations  and  prevent  erroneous 
essions.  Pupils  who  do  not  reside  in  the 
should  bring  their  dinners  with  theuj.  W 
(the  case,  those  long  statistical  lessons 
pphy,  and  those  in  history  to  be  committed 
(emory,  would  soon  be  dispensed  with, 
faphy   be   taught   from    maps  of  the   largest 

hung  on  the  wall,  a  much  more  efficient 
ad  than  teaching  from   the  small  Atlas 

to  complete  the  reconstruction,  give  the 
ers  a  more  adequate  salary,  say,  fifteen  hun 
dollars  to  compensate  for  the  two  sessions 
increase  the  price  per  session  at  least  fiv< 
|s.  Every  patron  would  willingly  pay  thi 
tonal  sum,  to  be  released  from  the  burden  ot 
fing  and  attending  to  those  long  lesson 
(,  and  the  satisfaction  for  the  removal  of 
pis  above  mentioned.  With  this  system  we 
|d  behold, 

le  playful  children  just  let  loose  from  school.' 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Frequent  waiting  in  stillness  on  the  Lord  for 
the  renewal  of  strength,  keeps  the  mind  at  home 
in  its  proper  place  and  duty,  and  out  of  all 
unprofitable  association  and  converse,  whether 
amongst  those  of  our  own,  or  other  professions. 

Much  hurt  may  accrue  to  the  religious  mind, 
by  long  and  frequent  conversation  on  temporal 
matters,  especially  by  interesting  ourselves  un- 
necessarily in  them,  for  there  is  a  leaven  in  that 
propensity,  which  being  suffered  to  prevail,  in- 
disposes and  benumbs  the  soul,  and  prevents  its 
frequent  ascendings  in  living  aspirations  towards 
the  Fountain  of  eternal  life. — Book  of  Discipline, 
1796. 


A  great  many  people  never  think  when  they 
are  reading;  they  just  run  over  the  words,  and 
thus  go  over  a  volume  without  any  impression 
being  left  on  the  mind.  Yet  some  of  these  peo- 
ple would  laugh  at  the  man  who  borrowed  a  dic- 
tionary, believing  it  to  be  a  novel,  and,  after 
patiently  reading  it,  said,  "  this  is  the  strangest 
author  I  ever  met  with  ;  he  never  writes  three 
lines  on  the  same  subject!" — Late  Paper. 


Ministry. — The  gospel  is  the  power  of 
nto  salvation  ;  it  is  the  glad  tidings  of  ft 
Tom  sin,  and  of  the  baptism  of  the  Spirit, 
may  serve  God  in  holiuess  and  righteous 
all  the  days  of  our  life.  The  ministers  of 
pspel  are  those  who  in  the  spirit  of  Christ, 
;e  gift  and  inspiration  thereof,  preach  these 
Is  to  the  poor  and  needy,  to  the  captives,  to 
jthat  groan  under  the  pressure  of  the  body 
ruption. — 1.  Penington. 

!:dote  of  a  Laplander. — The  following  story, 
we  find  in  a  late  paper,  shows  the  extreme 
rice  and  simplicity  of  these  poor  people. 
Inglish  travellers  were  making  an  excursion 
;h  Norwegian  Lapland,  accompanied  by  a 
jguide  ;  it  was  summer  time,  and  the  day 
\tremely  hot  and  oppressive;  so,  having  to 
ittheir  way  over  some  high  mountains,  they 
iwn  on  a  good-sized  stone  to  rest.  The  Lapp 
Istood  at  a  respectful  distance,  but  being  in- 
fve,  as  his  people  generally  are,  he  kept  his 
i  irmly  fixed  on  the  Englishmen  to  observe 
^they  were  doing.  One  of  the  travellers 
fhed  to  wear  a  wig,  and  wishing  to  cool  his 
ijie  removed  it,  as  well  as  his  hat.    On  seeing 

J)  him,  extraordinary  proceeding,  the  Lapp 
for  a  moment  spell-bound — he  had  never 
ich  a  thing  as  a  wig  before.  He  then  beat 
nds  on  his  breast,  gave  a  most  unearthly 
ind  subsided  into  silence.  He  made  no  re- 
Ijand  the  travellers  proceeded  on  their  way : 
je  Lapp  could  not  be  persuaded  on  any  ac 
)  to  go  near  the  Englishman  who  wore  a  wig. 


Manual  Labor. — Hugh  Miller,  than  whom 
none  knew  better  the  strength  and  the  weakness 
belonging  to  the  lot  of  labor,  stated  the  result  of 
his  experience  to  be,  that  work,  even  the  hardest. 
is  full  of  pleasure  and  materials  for  self-improve- 
ment. He  held  honest  labor  to  be  the  best  of 
teachers,  and  that  the  school  of  toil  is  the  noblest 
of  schools — save  only  the  christian  one — that  it  is 
a  school  in  which  the  ability  of  being  useful 
imparted,  the  spirit  of  independence  learned,  and 
the  habit  of  persevering  effort  acquired.  He  was 
even  of  opinion  that  the  training  of  the  mechanic, 
by  the  exercise  which  it  gives  to  his  observant 
faculties,  from  his  daily  dealing  with  things,  ac 
tual  and  practical,  and  the  close  experience  of  life 
which  he  acquires,  better  fits  him  for  picking  his 
way  through  the  journey  of  life,  and  is  more  favor 
able  to  his  growth  as  a  man,  emphatically  speak 
ing,  than  the  training  afforded  by  any  other  con 
dition. — British  Workman. 


Our  insidious  adversary  will  not  fail  to  prompt 
to  any  exercises  calculated  to  prevent  our  seeking 
after  that  knowledge  which  giveth  life;  and  the 
more  plausible  the  engagement  of  mind,  the 
we  suspect  that  a  snare  lies  beneath.  It  is  no 
matter  to  him,  how  near  the  christians'  path  we 
may  tread,  if  not  in  it; — we  are  more  lulled  into 
mistaken  security :  even  under  the  semblance  of 
promoting  the  cause  of  religion,  our  attention 
may  be  so  unsuspectingly  but  completely  en- 
grossed, that  the  great  work  of  laboring  in  our 
own  vineyards,  of  seeking  salvation  in  our  own 
hearts,  may  be  overlooked  and  neglected.  It  is 
of  little  consequence  by  what  bait  the  grand  ad- 
versary succeeds ;  his  purpose  is  fully  accom- 
plished, if  we  are  but  kept  destitute  of  that 
knowledge  which  is  life  eternal. — Daniel  Wheeler 


Progress  of  Australia.- 
nto  the  Australian  colonic 


■In  1865  the  imports 
reached  £35,000,000, 
and  the  exports  £30,000,000.  Within  the  last 
sixteen  years  New  South  Wales  and  Victoria  have 
yielded  £150,000,000  worth  of  gold,  and  New 
South  Wales  has  produced  5,000,000  tons  of  coal. 
South  Australia  has  also,  within  the  last  ten 
years,  exported  £5,000,000  worth  of  copper.  The 
tonnage  of  vessels  which  arrived  at  Australian 
ports  in  1865  was  2,000,000,  and  a  similar  amount 
of  tonnage  left  those  ports  during  the  same  period. 
Forty  years  ago  the  number  of  horses,  cattle  and 
beep  in  Australia,  was  under  400,000  ;  the  num- 
ber is  now  nearly  35,000,000. — Late  Paper. 

The  Secret. — I  am  prostrate,  but  reconciled  and 
jppy.  I  have  found  in  Christ  a  happiness  I  did 
not  think  existed  on  this  side  the  grave.  I  have 
been  seeking  religion  for  years  by  reason,  but  I 
could  not  get  it ;  and  I  have  found  it  by  becoming 
a  little,  child.  That  is  the  secret.  Let  me  advise 
every  man  to  get  it  in  that  way,  then  he  will  see 
all  its  beauties.  Reason  is  nothing. — Dr.  Gordon. 


THE     FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH   2,   186V. 


[We  have  received  a  copy  of  the  printed  Minutes 
of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  from  which  we  make 
the  following  condensed  extracts:] 

At  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  held  at  Mount  Pleasant, 

by  adjournments  from  the  Wth  of  the  9th  mo. 

to  3rd  of  the  10th  inclusive,  1867. 

Reports  were  received  from  all  the  Quarterly 
Meetings.     The  representatives  are  from  : 

*  *  *  *  *  *  * 

Who  were  all  present  except  two  for  whose  ab- 
sence satisfactory  reasons  were  given. 

The  Clerk  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  for  Ministers 
and  Elders  produced  a  minute  of  unity  and  con- 
currence for  Samuel  Cope,  a  Minister  from  Brad- 
ford Monthly  Meeting,  Pa.,  dated  the  7th  of  8th 
mo.,  1867,  endorsed  by  Cain  Quarter,  held  the 
16th  of  the  8th  mo.,  1867,  setting  him  at  liberty 
to  attend  this  meeting,  and  for  religious  services 
within  its  limits.  Also  one  for  Ebenezer  Worth, 
an  elder,  companion  for  our  friend  Samuel  Cope, 
from  same  Monthly  Meeting,  dated  9th  mo.  4th, 
1867.     They  are  acceptably  in  attendance. 

The  following  Friends  are  appointed  to  examine 
the  Treasurer's  account,  report  the  state  thereof 
to  a  future  sitting,  what  sum,  if  any,  be  raised 
the  ensuing  year;  also  the  name  of  a  Friend  for 
Treasurer,  viz.  *  *  *  * 

The  proposition  of  Stillwater  and  Pennsville 
Quarterly  Meetings  on  the  request  of  Hickory 
Grove,  Coal  Creek  and  Springville  Monthly  Meet- 
ing for  the  establishment  of  a  Quarterly  Meeting, 
being  read  and  considered,  was  united  with  : — 
The  Meeting  to  be  called  Hickory  Grove  Quar- 
terly Meeting,  and  to  be  opened  on  the  4th  Seventh 
day  in  the  5th  mo.  next,  at  11  o'clock,  at  Hickory 
Grove;  the  meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders  the 
day  preceding  at  the  same  hour,  and  thereafter 
on  the  4th  Seventh-day  in  the  2nd,  5th,  8th  and 
11th  mos.:  at  Hickory  Grove  in  2nd  and  11th 
mos.,  at  Coal  Creek  in  the  5th  mo.,  and  Spring- 
ville in  the  8th  mo.,  and  they  are  directed  to 
forward  their  reports  to  this  meeting  next  year: 
and  *  *  *  are  appointed  in  conjunction  with 
like  committee  of  women  Friends  to  attend  the 
opening  thereof  and  report  of  their  care  therein 
next  year. 

Salem  Quarterly  Meeting  informs  that  Salem 
Monthly  Meeting  is  without  a  correspondent  (by 
the  death  of  Jehu  Fawcett)  the  representatives 
from  that  Quarter  are  desired  to  confer  together 
and  propose  to  a  future  sitting  a  Friend  to  fill  the 
cancy. 

Springfield  Quarterly  Meeting  informs  that 
Upper  Springfield  Monthly  Meeting  is  without  a 
correspondent  (in  consequence  of  the  removal  of 
Robert  Ellyson  without  its  limits)  the  representa- 
tives from  that  Quarter  are  desired  to  confer  to- 
gether and  propose  to  a  future  sitting  a  Friend  to 
fill  the  vacancy.          *  *  *  * 

The  representatives  are  desired  to  confer  to- 
gether and  propose  to  the  next  sitting  the  name 


78 


THE   FRIEND. 


of  a  Friend  for  Clerk  the  present  year,  and  one 
for  assistant;   also  the  names  of  two  Friends  for 


messengers 


the  Women's  Meeting. 


Then  adjourned  to  11  o'clock  to-morrow. 

Third-day  of  the  week  and  1st  of  10th  mo. 
the  Meeting  gathered  near  the  time  to  which  it 
was  adjourned. — Nathan  Hall,  in  behalf  of  the 
representatives  reported  that  they  had  conferred 
together  and  were  united  in  offering  the  name  of 
Asa  Branson  for  Clerk  and  Edward  Stratton  for 
assistant,  which  being  united  with  by  the  meet- 
ing, they  were  appointed  to  the  service.  He  also 
reported  that  they  were  united  in  offering  the 
names  of  Joseph  Wilson  and  Jacob  Branson  for 
Messengers  to  the  Women's  Meeting,  which  was 
also  united  with  and  they  appointed  to  the  ser 
vice. 

The  queries  were  all  read  and  answers  thereto 
from  the  Quarterly  Meetings.  The  following  is 
a  summary  thereof. 

SUMMARY   OF   THE    ANNUAL   QUERIES. 

First. — A  preparative  Meeting  established  at 
Hopewell  in  Linn  county,  Iowa,  a  branch  of  the 
Springville  Monthly  Meeting. 

gecot)(J. — A  good  degree  of  encouragement  has 
been  given  to  schools  for  the  education  of  our 
youth  under  the  tuition  of  teachers  in  member- 
ship with  us. 

Third. — Endeavors  are  used  to  read  and  Answer 
the  queries  as  directed. 

*  *  *  are  appointed  to  assist  the  Clerk 
in  preparing  a  suitable  minute  embracing  the  ex- 
ercises of  the  meeting  and  produce  it  to  a  future 
sitting. 

Then  adjourned  to  3  o'clock  to-morrow  after- 
noon. 

Fourth  day  afternoon  and  2nd  of  10th  month, 
the  meeting  gathered  pursuant  to  adjournment. — 
The  committee  for  the  purpose  produced  the  fol- 
lowing which  was  satisfactory  to  the  meeting. 

Od  entering  into  the  consideration  of  the  state 
of  our  religious  Society,  within  our  limits,  we 
have,  with  feelings  of  gratitude,  to  acknowledge 
that  the  blessed  Head  of  the  Church  has  spread 
over  us  the  canopy  of  his  love,  under  which  the 
meeting  was  brought  into  exercise  for  the  best 
welfare  of  our  members,  both  those  that  are  pre- 
sent on  this  interesting  occasion,  and  those  who 
have  not  been  iu  attendance  of  this  meeting;  and 
we  salute  you  in  the  language  of  the  apostle, 
"Grace,  mercy  and  peace  be  multiplied  among 
you  through  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  of  our 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.".  It  has  been  a  subject  of 
deep  concern  on  being  informed  by  the  answers 
to  the  Queries  of  deficiencies  in  the  faithful 
support  of  some  of  the  precious  testimony,  all  of 
which  we  continue  to  believe  have  been  laid  upon 
us  by  Him  who  first  loved  us  and  called  us  by 
his  grace  to  be  a  peculiar  people  to  himself. 

We  regard  neglecting  the  regular  attendance 
of  our  religious  meetings  on  worldly  considera- 
tions, as  a  great  inlet  to  weakness  to  such,  and 
retards  their  growth  in  the  Truth.  We  therefore 
beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God, 
that  ye  present  your  bodies  on  these  occasions,  a 
living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which 
is  your  reasonable  service;  and  be  not  conformed 
to  this  world,  but  suffer  the  transforming  power 
of  Truth  so  to  operate  on  your  minds  as  to  enable 
you  to  prove  what  is  that  good  and  acceptable  and 
perfect  will  of  God.  Thus  would  our  love  to 
Him,  and  one  unto  another,  increase  and  abound, 
and  we  should  be  enabled  to  fulfil  the  injunctions 
of  our  Holy  Head  and  High  Priest  r  "  Let  your 
lights  so  shine  before  men,  that  others  seeing 
your  good  works,  may  glorify  your  Father  who  is 
in  Heaven." 


It  has  been  a  comfort  to  us  to  see  this  meet- 
g  attended  by  so  large  a  portion  of  our  younger 
members,  who,  by  their  orderly  demeanor  and 
lid  deportment,  have  cheered  the  spirits  of 
their  elder  brethren,  and  afresh  given  rise  to  the 
3  that  the  preparing  hand  of  the  Lord  has 
been  laid  upon  them  for  his  services.  Patiently 
bide  and  endure,  we  entreat  you  in  the  love  of 
Christ,  all  the  further  turnings  and  overturnings 
of  his  hand  upon  you,  for  as  you  keep  under  it, 
may  rest  assured  His  promise  will  be  fulfilled 
to  you,  "I  will  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee." 
Avoid,  we  beseech  you,  substituting  any  work  of 
your  own  planning  or  devising;  remember  for 
your  admonition  the  complaint  made  against  an- 
cient Israel,  My  people  have  forsaken  me,  the 
Fountain  of  living  waters,  and  have  hewn  out 
unto  themselves  cisterns,  broken  cisterns  that  can 
hold  no  water. 

In  adverting  to  this  subject  we  have  particu- 
larly had  before  us,  on  this  occasion,  the  joining 
associations  such  as  "  Free  Masons,"  "  Odd 
Fellows,"  "  Good  Templars,"  and  those  of  kin- 
I  character  as  being  calculated  to  lead  away 
from  the  straight  and  narrow  way  which  leads  to 
life  eternal,  to  gain  which  is  more  important  than 
any  earthly  consideration,  as  we  may  learn  from 
the  question  of  our  Saviour  :  "What  will  it  profit 
a  man  if  he  should  gain  the  whole  world  and  lose 
own  soul,  or  what  would  a  man  give  in  ex- 
change for  his  soul?" 

The  committee  having  charge  of  the  Boarding 
School  made  the  following  report,  which  was  sat- 
sfactory  to  the  meeting;  they  also  produced  a 
revised  circular,  wiiich  was  united  with  and 
directed  to  be  printed  : 

Amount  charged  for  board  and  tuition  for  ses- 

>n    ending    Third    month    21st,    1867,   for    an 

erage  of  about  48}  pupils,     .         .     $2913  71 

From  other  sources,  .         •         •       1717  25 


Making, $4630  Oii 

Ixpenditures,  ....       4535  22 

Balance  in  favor  of  the  school  of      .         $95  74 
Amount  charged  for  board  and  tuition 
for  session  ending  Ninth  month  12th, 
1867,  for  an  average  of  about  thirty 
pupils,  ..... 

From  other  sources, 

Making,  .... 

Expenditures,  .... 


Balance  in  favor  of  school  for  session,  240  30 
And  a  balance  for  the  year  of  .  .  336  04 
From  a  settlement  with  the  Treasurer,  it  ap- 
pears there  is  interest  on  the  Benevolent  Fund 
due  to 

Redstone  Quarter,        .         .       $16  57 
Short  Creek,  .  24  90 

24  30 
42  62 
18  97 
Pennsville,  .         .         •         34  86 

The  financial  condition  of  the  school  at  the 
close  of  last  session,  as  reported  by  the  committee, 
is  as  follows,  viz  : 

Assets,  $2033  32 

Deduct  debts  owing  by  the  Institution,    1020  70 


Balance, 


halem, 

Stillwater, 

Springfield, 


$1012  6: 


In  accordance  with  the  recommendation  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting,  voluntary  contributions  from  our 
members  have  been  received  amounting  to  $255, 
whioh  has  been  expended  in  repairs. 


There  has  been  an  additional  sum  of  $177.' 
subscribed,  seventy-five  of  which  was  a  donatii 
from  Womens'  Yearly  Meeting,  all  of  which  h 
been  expended  for  bedding.  Also  a  private  don 
tion  of  considerable  amount  of  carpeting,  be 
ding,  &c. 

Meetings  for  worship  have  been  regularly  hi 
twice  in  the  week,  in  which  many  of  the  schofc 
have  evinced  a  thoughtfulness  and  orderly  depa 
ment  becoming  the  occasion,  and  we  have  reas 
to  believe  that  the  original  design  in  the  establfl 
ment  of  the  Institution  has  been  in  a  good  degi 
carried  out. 

The  acting  committee  having  prepared  a  revfe 

circular  with  a  view  to  its  circulation  among  q 

members,  which,  being  read  and  approved,^ 

directed  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Yearly  Meeting 

Asa  Garretson, 

Tenth  month  2d,  1867.  Clerk  for  the  day 

The  minutes  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  bib 
last  year  were  read  and  its  proceedings  approa 

The  representatives  from  Springfield  Qua§ 
reported  that  they  were  united  in  offering! 
name  of  Lindsey  Cobbs,  for  Correspondents 
Upper  Springfield  Monthly  Meeting,  whichl 
satisfactory  and  he  appointed  to  the  service-* 
dress  Damascoville,  Mahoning  Co.,  Ohio.      1 

The  representatives  from  Salem  Quarter  '! 
ferred  together  and  were  united  in  offering! 
name  of  Samuel  Street,  for  Correspondent! 
Salem  Monthly  Meeting,  which  was  also  satin 
tory  and  he  appointed  to  the  service — addr 
Salem,  Columbiana  county,  Ohio. 

From  the  Reports  of  the  Quarters  on  PriM 
Schools  there  are  917  children  within  our  He 
of  a  suitable  age  to  go  to  school ;  326  have 
tended  Friends'  Schools  exclusively ;  368  hi 
attended  District  Schools  exclusively;  148» 
attended  Friends'  District  and  Subscrim 
Schools ;  75  have  not  been  going  to  schofli 
past  year,  most  of  whom  have  been  receivinjsl 
struction  at  home.  Twenty  schools  have  H 
taught  under  the  care  of  Monthly  Meetings,  two 
two  months,  twelve  for  three  months,  one  for ! 
months,  and  five  for  six  months,  and  two  fall 
schools  for  three  months  each,  and  one  for 
weeks.  The  subject  is  again  recommended  w 
particular  care  of  subordinate  Meetings,  and  Qi 
terly  Meetings  to  send  up  accouuts  as  hereto!! 

The  Committee  to  settle  with  the  Treasurers 
made  the  following  report,  which  was  satisfaM 
to  the  meeting,  and  the  Friend  therein  nai 
continued  Treasurer,  and  the  Quarters  are  direi 
to  raise  their  proportions  of  the  sum  named' 
forward  to  the  Treasurer  in  the  5th  month  ne 

Martha  Holloway,  an  elder  and  membal 
Flushing  Monthly  and  Particular  Meetings 
parted  this  life  the  4th  of  12th  month,  18® 
the  79th  year  of  her  age. 

William  Heald,  an  elder  and  member  of  J 
dleton  Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting,  dep» 
this  life  the  6th  of  the  4th  month,  1867,11 
102d  year  of  his  age. 

Martha  Ashton,  an  elder  and  member  of  i] 
dleton  Monthly  and  Carmel  Particular  Meet 
departed  this  life  the  13th  of  1st  month,  189 
the  84th  year  of  her  age. 

Nathan  P.  Hall,  an  elder  and  member  of  ) 
dleton  Monthly  and  Carmel  Particular  Meet 
departed  this  life  the  19th  of  5th  mo.,  18fl 
the  65th  year  of  his  age. 

Then  adjourned  to  9  o'clock  to  morrow. 

Fifth  day  morning  and  od  of  \0lh  month 
meeting  again  assembled. — Two  memorials  j 
forwarded  by  the  Meetiug  for  Sufferings,  one  I 
oerning  Hannah  Dixon,  of  Coal  Creek  Moifl 


THE    FRIEND. 


W 


Dg  of  Friends,  and  the  other  concerning 
■ah  Branson,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Rebecca 
on,  and  who  departed  this  life  on  the  25th 
h  mo.,  1822,  in  the  17th  year  of  her  age, 
read  to  our  comfort  and  edification,  and 
ed  to  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  for  further 
herein. 


j  meeting  having  brought  its  business  to  a 
with  a  little  increase  of  faith  that  we  are 
igarded  by  Him  who  careth  for  the  sparrows  ; 
ides  to  meet  again  at  the  same  time  and 
next  year  if  permitted. 

Asa  Branson,  Clerk. 

j  readers  may  recollect  that  a  special  meet- 
"The  Association  of  Friends  of  Philadel- 
and  its  vicinity  for  the  relief  of  colored 
men,"  was  held  in  this  city  on  the  10th 
I  the  minutes  of  which  were  published  in 
;hth  number.  That  meeting  was  adjourned 
:  evening  of  the  5th  inst.,  at  7i  o'clock,  to 
Id  in  the  meeting-house  at  the  corner  of 
and  Fourth  streets.  We  hope  that  every 
I  who  can,  without  great  inconvenience, 
i  present  at  this  meeting. 

progress  made  in  the  highly  important 
)f  school  education,  the  evidence  afforded 
good  already  resulting  from  the  tuition 
and  the  critical  position  in  which  the  in- 
of  the  colored  population  are  now  placed, 
this  benevolent  work  with  renewed  coal- 
ition, and  add  other  strong  claims  to  those 
fore  urged  for  continued  and  liberal  assis- 

ler  a  feeling  that  the  whole  duty  resting  on 
Is  towards  the  freedmeu  has  not  yet  been 
rged,  and  for  the  purpose  of  inducing  them 
rcise  their  accustomed  liberality,  and  supply 
inds    needed  to   meet   the   expenses  of  the 
3   now,  or  soon   to   be  in  operation,  a  com- 
|  was  appointed  at  the  meeting  in  the  10th 
to  act  in  conjunction  with  the  Executive 
in  taking  such  measures  as  will  recall  this 
t  to  Friends'   consideration,  and  be  likely 
ire  the  money  required, 
sn  our  Association  began  its  labors,  it  was 
wer  to  the  wail  of  suffering  and  woe,  that 
'roin  the  crowds  of  helpless  men,   women 
ldren   who  had   escaped   or   been   driven 
heir  former    homes,  and  willingly  braved 
and  nakedness  in  order  to  feel  that  they 
ee.     Their  cry  of  distress  rang  across  the 
:nt,  stirred  the  hearts  and  awakened    the 
;hy  of  the  whole  loyal  population,  which, 
as  with  the  heart  of  one  man,  responded 
!y  and  generously  by  supplying  the  means 
ve  their  pressing  needs.     The  G-overnment, 
s  to  weaken  the  rebel  slaveholders,  and  to 
self  of  the  physical  aid  of  the  emancipated 
{as  also  influenced  by  christian  charity,  ex- 
its   powerful    hand    to    help    them,    and 
y  created  the  necessary  organization  to  in- 
heir  condition,   and  supply  food  to  keep 
irom  perishing. 

■  nds  participated  largely  in  the  feeling  thus 
l  ly  excited,  and  felt  there  was  also  a  peculiar 
;ion  restiug  on  them,  as  the  long  acknowl- 
c friends  of  the  negro  aud  advocates  of  his 
',  to  take  immediate  steps  for  dispensing,  so 
i  they  were  able,  relief  to  their  physical 
find  for  affording  them  such  other  assistance 
f  xigeucy  demanded.  To  do  this  judiciously 
fectively,  the  Association  was  projected 
c  ickly  organized. 

Bjis  well  known,  it  was  soon  found,  that 
a  the  lelief  of  physical  wants  required  the 
Mention,  yet  there  were  others,  which,  if 


they  did  not  claim  as  immediate  relief,  could  not 
be  long  neglected,  and  Friends  stand  acquitted  of 
the  responsibility  pressing  on  them.  It  was  clearly 
seen,  that  to  enable  the  freedmen  to  escape  future 
oppression,  in  a  community  grown  reckless  of 
trampling  on  their  rights,  and  to  enjoy  the  stand- 
ing of  freemen,  they  must  acquire  at  least,  the 
rudiments  of  an  English  education.  Hence  arose 
the  educational  system,  and  the  happy  results 
speedily  obtained  by  it,  drew  from  Friends,  where 
it  was  known,  approbation  and  encouragement. 
It  has  thus  been  kept  up  and  extended,  until  now 
there  are  forty  schools  under  the  care  of  the 
Executive  Board  and  the  patronage  of  the  Asso- 
ciation. 

The  good  these  schools  are  conferring  on  the 
colored  population  of  the  South,  and  on  our  whole 
country,  it  is  not  easy  to  estimate.  Congress  has 
conferred  the  same  civil  rights  on  that  population 
in  the  Southern  States,  as  have  heretofore  been 
possessed  by  the  whites  exclusively,  and  the  black 
man  has  shown  that  he  is  not  unworthy  of  the 
gift,  and  that  if  the  ordinary  means  of  education 
are  placed  within  his  reach,  he  will  soon  qualify 
himself  to  perform  with  credit,  the  duties  con- 
nected with  his  new  position. 

But  it  is  apparent  that  a  re-action  is  taking 
place  in  the  feelings  of  a  large  portion  of  the 
people,  from  that  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the 
blacks,  which  was  so  strongly  called  forth  by  the 
events  of  the  war;  and  already  there  are  unmistak- 
able indications,  that  this  long-oppressed  people  will 
require  the  continued  support  of  their  true  friends, 
to  enable  them  to  maintain  the  standing  to  which, 
under  the  remarkable  providences  of  the  last  six 
years,  they  have  attained. 

In  no  other  way  can  we  so  effectually  render 
them  that  support,  as  by  imparting  to  them  literary 
and  religious  instruction.  They  attach  a  high 
value  to  both;  eagerly  resort  to  our  schools,  and 
thankfully  receive  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  tracts 
distributed  among  them.  Our  schools  are  in  suc- 
cessful operation  and  our  teachers  engaged  for 
the  next  session.  But  the  treasury  of  the  Asso- 
ciation is  exhausted,  aud  no  little  money  will  be 
required  to  meet  the  expenses.  The  want  is 
pressing  at  the  present  moment. 

The  question  is  then  brought  home  to  every 
Friend,  to  whom  a  knowledge  of  this  may  come, 
shall  I  withdraw  my  aid  from  such  an  unexcep- 
tionable work  of  christian  benevolence,  and  thus 
contribute  to  break  down  a  well-working  system, 
that  is  conferring  so  much  good  on  my  poor, 
ignorant,  struggling  fellow  creatures,  who  have 
heretofore  known  little  in  life  but  unrequited  toil 
and  unpitied  suffering?  We  venture  to  believe 
that  the  answer  will  be  in  the  negative,  and  that 
as  heretofore,  so  now,  the  appeal  for  funds  will 
not  be  in  vain. 

The  Penns  and  Peningtons  of  the  Seventeenth 
Century,  in  their  Domestic  and  Religious  Life  : 
illustrated  by  Original  Family  Letters  ;  also  inci- 
dental Notices  of  their  friend  Thomas  Ellwood, 
with  some  of  his  unpublished  Verses".  By  Maria 
Webb,  author  of  "  The  Fells  of  Swathmore  Hall 
and  their  Friends." 

We  have  received  a  copy  of  a  work  of  four  hun- 
dred and  thirty  pages  with  the  above  title,  from 
our  frieud  Edw;ird  Penington,  Jr.  (who  is  a  lineal 
descendant  from  I.  Penington)  Bookseller  and 
Importer,  No.  127  South  Seventh  street,  Phila- 
delphia, who,  we  undeistand  has  received  from 
London  a  sufficient  number  of  copies  to  supply  the 
demand  in  this  country. 

Having  been  long  somewhat  familiar  with  the 
lives  of  I.  Penington  and  William  Penn,  as  de- 
picted in  works  respecting  them,  previously  pub- 


lished, we  have  been  surprised  and  gratified  by 
finding  so  much  new  and  interesting  matter,  illus- 
trative of  the  characters  and  domestic  life  of  those 
distinguished  individuals,  as  is  laid  before  the 
reader  in  this  work.  The  account  of  the  early 
life  of  Mary  Proude,  afterwards  Mary  Sprignett, 
and  ultimately  Mary  Penington,  is  interesting  and 
instructive.  The  information  gleaned  respecting 
her  daughter  Guli,  who  was  William  Penn's  first 
wife,  is  also  calculated  to  heighten  the  impression 
of  her  lovely  character,  produced  by  T.  Ellwood's 
graphic  notices  of  her.  We  believe  there  is  noth- 
ing new  respecting  T.  Ellwood,  excepting  several 
of  his  poetical  productions,  never  before  published. 
Some  of  these  evince  feeling  deep  and  pure,  and 
a  knowledge  of  the  poet's  art,  though  not  always 
to  be  commended  for  their  rhythm  and  easy 
flow. 

Our  early  Friends  were  indeed  a  peculiar  peo- 
ple. The  spirit  of  their  religion  pervaded  their 
whole  life,  manifesting  itself  in  their  language, 
their  manners,  their  domestic  arrangements,  their 
social  habits  and  their  daily  intercourse  with  the 
world.  We  would  rejoice  if  this  work,  which 
gives  such  interesting  insight  of  the  families  at 
Chalfout  and  Rickmanhuist,  would  stimulate  the 
disposition  among  Friends  of  the  present  day  to 
make  themselves  more  familiar  with  the  biogra- 
phies and  journals  of  those  eminent  men  and 
women  who  were  the  instruments  in  gathering  the 
Society,  and  more  especially  wore  they  induced 
thereby  to  live  up  to  the  religious  profession  they 
make,  as  consistently  as  did  those  noble  minded 
but  persecuted  and  suffering  christians. 

We  commend  the  work  to  the  notice  of  our 
readers. 

SUMMARY  OF   EVENTS. 
Foreign. — Italy  continues  excited  in  relation  to  the 

Florence  dispatch  says,  that  the  popular  agitation  ia 
very  great,  and  an  extremely  bitter  feeling  is  shown 
against  France,  while  the  government  of  the  king  id 
loaded  with  reproaches  for  yielding  to  the  dictation  of 
Napoleon.  The  king  had  made  an  attempt  to  form  a 
new  ministry  with  Cialdini  at  its  head,  hut  his  efforts 
proved  unsuccessful,  and  Cialdini  tailing  to  find  proper 
colleagues  has  declined,  and  advises  the  retention  of 
izzi.  Garibaldi  has  eluded  the  vigilance  of  the 
government  in  making  his  escape  from  C.iprera.  Soon 
fter  reaching  the  main  land  he  joined  his  son  Menotti, 
nd  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  the  revolutionary 
forces.  A  dispatch  of  the  26th  says:  "Garibaldi  is 
marchiug  on  Rome  in  two  columns,  and  is  now  at  Monte 
Retondi,  in  sight  of  the  city.  The  Papal  troops  have 
retired  fighting  desperately.  The  city  of  Rome  is  in  a 
state  of  siege.  The  Garibaldians  have  retaken  Bagnarea. 
The  Paris  Moniteur  says  the  Toulon  fleet  is  ordered  to 
sail  for  the  coast  of  Italy  immediately. 

Dispatches  from  Constantinople  state  that  Omar  Pasha 
has  been  relieved  of  the  command  of  the  troops  in  Can- 
dia  and  ordered  to  the  Danube,  and  that  Hussein  Pasba 
has  been  commissioned  to  succeed  him. 

The  Diet  of  Baden  has  sanctioned  the  North  Zollverein 
and  Prussian  alliance,  and  it  is  expected  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Baden  will  soon  join  the  North  German  Con- 
federation. 

The  Bank  of  Amsterdam  has  advanced  its  rate  of  dis- 
count to  3  per  cent. 

Francis  Joseph,  Emperor  of  Austria,  arrived  in  Paris 
on  the  23d,  and  was  received  at  the  railway  station  by 
the  Emperor  Napoleon.  The  Moniteur  says  the  visit  of 
the  Austrian  Emperor  adds  a  new  pledge  of  amity  to  the 
cordial  relations  established  between  France  and  Aus- 
tria. The  bullion  in  the  Bank  of  France  had  increased 
4,000,000  francs  during  the  previous  week.  It  is  re- 
ported that  Napoleon  has  requested  the  European  Powers 
to  unite  with  France  in  a  general  conference  for  the  set- 
tlement of  the  Roman  question  and  the  pacification  of 
Italy. 

All  the  German  States  which  are  not  members  of  the 
confederation,  will  sign  the  new  postal  treaty  concluded 
between  the  confederation  of  the  north  and  the  United 
States.  The  Austrian  Reichstrath  has  passed  a  bill 
which  legalizes  all  civil  marriages. 

The  laboring  population  of  Brittany  is  suffering  from 


80 


THE    FRIEND. 


want  of  employment  and  scarcity  of  food.  Crowds  have 
gathered  in  the  towns  clamoring  for  bread,  and  in  some 
places  attempts  were  made  to  pillage  the  bakeries. 

It  is  said  that  the  Royal  Bank  of  Liverpool,  which 
suspended  recently,  cannot  resume  business,  and  that  its 
affairs  are  in  a  hopeless  condition.  It  is  reported  that  a 
Fenian  cruiser  has  been  captured  by  a  British  gun-boat 
off  the  northern  coast  of  Ireland. 

Intelligence  has  been  received  from  China  that  a  great 
battle  has  been  fought  between  the  rebel  army  and  the 
Tartar  force  of  the  Euperor.  The  Chinese  Imperialists 
were  defeated.  The  battle  took  place  thirty  miles  from 
Pekin,  which  was  in  great  danger. 

The  election  returns  irom  a  large  part  of  Mexico,  leave 
but  little  doubt  that  Juarez  has  been  re-elected  Presi- 
dent of  the  Republic.  The  Austrian  Admiral  Tegethoff, 
had  been  unsuccessful  in  his  endeavour  to  obtain  the 
remains  of  Maximilian,  and  was  about  to  leave  Mexico 
without  them. 

Advices  from  Balize,  Honduras,  to  the  20th  inst.,  state 
that  Governor  Austin  has  been  removed  on  account  of 
illegal  partiality  he  had  shown   to  the   insurgents  from 


giving 


the  Southern  States,  in  giving  tnem  certain  lands.  All 
the  grants  made  by  him  have  been  annulled  by  the 
British  government,  and  James  London  has  been  ap- 
pointed bis  successor  as  Governor  of  Honduras. 

An  arrival  from  the  Island  of  Hayti  brings  the  intelli- 
gence that  the  rebellion  against  the  authority  of  Salnave 
has  ended. 


Later  dispatches  state  that  the  French  expedition  of 
iron  steamers  and  transports  with  troops,  bad  sailed 
from  Toulon  direct  to  Civita  Vecchia.  A  Florence 
dispatch  says,  the  soldiers  of  King  Victor  Emmanuel 
have  refused  to  fight  against  the  Garibaldians  ;  aod  that 
the  expectation  was  general  that  a  thoroughly  radical 
ministry  would  now  be  formed,  whose  policy  will  be 
devoted  to  making  Rcme  the  capital  of  Italy. 

Consols  94  7-16.  U.  S.  5-20's  69J.  Middling  uplands 
cotton,  Bid.;  Orleans,  9jrf-  California  wheat,  16s.  3d. 
per  100  lbs.     Red  wheat,  14*.  3d. 

United  States. — Indian  Affairs. — Gov.  Crawford  and 
Senator  Ross,  of  Kansas,  arrived  at  Topeka  on  the  25th, 
haviug  left  the  lodiau  Commissioners  at  Medicine  Lodge 
Creek  on  the  22d.  They  express  the  opinion  that  a 
satisfactory  treaty  will  be  made  with  the  Indians. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  264,  including  27 
deaths  of  cholera  among  the  seamen  at  the  Navy  Yard. 

Virginia.— The  official  returns  of  the  late  election  in 
Virginia,  indicate  the  election  of  thirty  conservatives 
and  sixtv  radicals.  Eighteen  of  the  latter  are  colored 
men.  Sixty-five  counties  give  70,777  votes  for,  and 
44,925  against  a  convention.  A  number  of  counties 
were  yet  to  be  heard  from. 

Alabama. — General  Pope  has  directed  the  Alabama 
Convention  to  assemble  at  Montgomery  on  the  5tb  of 
the  Eleventh  month.  Fourteen  of  the  delegates  are 
colored  men. 

New  Orleans. — The  yellow  fever  has  greatly  abated. 
On  the  26th  there  were  only  12  deaths  from  that  disease. 

New  York.— Mortality  last  week,  364. 

Jefferson  Davis.— Chief  Justice  Chase  has  written  a 
letter  to  Judge  Underwood,  saying  that  be  will  be  pre- 
sent in  Richmond  at  the  opening  of  the  United  States 
Court,  early  in  this  month,  and  will  be  ready  to  proceed 
with  the  trial  as  soon  as  the  court  opens,  if  the  counsel 
of  Jefferson  Davis  desire  it.  The  bond  given  by  the 
accused  does  not  require  his  attendance  before  the  fourth 
Second-day  in  the  Eleventh  month.  The  Chief  Justice 
will  not  remain  in  Richmond  after  the  meeting  of  the 
United  Suites  Supreme  Court  in  the  Twelfth  month. 

Tennessee. — The  Legislature  has  enacted  a  law  making 
it  punishable  for  common  carriers  to  make  any  discrimi- 
nation on  account  of  color.  Tbis  places  colored  per- 
sons on  an  equality  with  whites  on  the  railroads  am" 
other  conveyances  in  the  State. 

North  Carolina. — Very  few  colored  delegates  to  thi 
convention  have  been  elected  in  tbis  State,  the  whites 
having  a  majority  of  about  25,000,  and  the  conserva 
tives  will  doubtless  control  that  body. 

Miscellaneous. — The    Postmaster-General    has,  in  ac 
cordance  with  the  new  postal  convention 
United  Slates  and  Great  Britain, 
carrying   the  United  States  mails  tbith 


The    towns    of    Brazos,    Santiago   and    Brownsville, 
Texas,  Matamoras   and  Bagdad,  in  Mexico,  were  exten- 
ly  damaged  by  the  storm  which  recently  devasted 
Galveston. 

Nova  Scotia  gold  in  ingots,  to  the  value  of  $32,000, 
is  recently  sent  from  Halifax  to  Boston. 
The  Montgomery  (Ala.)  Advertiser,  advocates  the 
making  of  a  ship  canal  through  the  Florida  peninsula. 
Such  a  canal  would  be  less  than  a  hundred  miles  long, 
and  would  shorteu  the  voyage  from  New  Orleans  to  New 
York  several  days,  and  be  the  means  of  avoiding  the 
dangers  of  the  Florida  coast. 

The  committee  of  the  San  Frincisco  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce on  the  practicability  of  the  navigation  of  the 
Colorado  river,  has  made  a  favorable  report. 

A  treaty  recently  made  wi.h  the  Kiowa  and  Camanche 
idians  gives-  them  3,500,000  acres  of  land,  embraced 
Ptween  the   north  fork  of  the  Red   river  and  the  Red 
ver,  being  the  southwest  corner  of  the  present  Indian 
territory  with   a   portion  of  Texas.     There  will  not  be 
ss   than   800  acres   to   each   man,  woman  and   child, 
ach  Indian  is  to  have  a  suit  of  clothes  annually,  and 
$25,000  will  be  expended  yearly  for  such  articles  as  the 
ians  most  need.     The   Indians   agree  to  let  all  the 
roads  be   built,   and  especially  the  Smoky  Hill  and 
Platte  roads,  and  agree  to  keep  a  lasting  peace,  to  cap- 
no   women   or  children,   and    to   attack  no  more 
trains. 

The  Markets,  #c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 

the  28lh    ult.     New  York.  —  American    gold   142i. 

U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  112£;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  107$;  ditto. 

0-40,  5  per  cents,  lOOi.     Superfine  State  flour,  $8.50 

$9.50.     Shipping  Ohio,  $10.10  a  §11.20.     St.  Louis 

extra,  $12.75  a  $16.10.     No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat, 

$2.3.",  a  $2.38  ;  amber  State,  $2.75  ;  white  Gennessee,  $3 

a  $3.10.     Oats,  81  a  82  cts.     Western  rye,  $1.68.     Yel- 

w  corn,  $1.45;  southern  white,  §1.62.     Middling  up- 

nds  cotton,  20;    Orleans,  21  cts.     Cuba  sugar,  12  cts. 

12J  cts.;  refined,  16f  cts.     Philadelphia.— Flour  at  all 

.tea  from  $8.50   to  $14  per  bbl.     Red  wheat,  §2.50  a 

§2.65.     Rye,  $1.70  a  $1.75.     Yellow  corn,  $1.43.    Oats, 

i  78   cts      Clover-seed,   §8.25   a   §8.50.     Timothy, 

§2.25  a  $2.60.     Flaxseed,  $2.50.     About  2400  head  of 

le  sold  at   the  Avenue  Drove-yard;   extra  at  8t  a  9 

gross,  fair  to  good,  7  a  8  cts.,  and  iuferior  4  to  6  cts. 

per  lb.     Sheep  were  dull  and  lower,  about  6,000  sold  at 

4  a  5  cts.  per  lb.  gross.     Hogs  sold  at  $9.50  a  $10  per 

100  lbs.  net.     Baltimore. — Choice   red  wheat,  $2.80  a 

§2.86.     White  and  yellow  corn,  $1.35   a   $1.40.     Rye, 

$1.55    a    $1.65.     Oats,  70   a   75  cts.     Chicago.— Ho.  1 

spring  wheat,  $1.88;  No.  2  $1.82.     Corn,  $1.05  a  SI. 07. 

Oats,  55  cts.     St.  Louis. — Red  wheat,   prime,    $2.50  a 

$2.56;   choice,  §2.75;  spring  wheat,  §1.85  a  §2.     Yel 

low    com,    $1.09    a   $1.10.     Cincinnati. — No.   1    spring 

wheat,   $2.15;   red  winter,   $2.60.     No.  1  corn,  §1.03. 

Oats,  67  a  68  cts.    Milwaukie.—Ho.  1  wheat,  $1.93  ;  No, 

2,  $1.83.     No.  2  oats,  59  cts. 


RECEIPTS 
Received  from  C.  Walton,  Philada.,  $2,  vol.  39,  and 
tor  W.  S.  Kirk,  Pa.,  §2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Susanna  S 
Thomas,  Pa.,  $2,  to  No.  31,  vol.  42  ;  from  A.  Cowgill, 
Agt.,  Io.,  for  A.  Roberts  and  M.  King,  §4  each,  vol.  40 
and  41,  for  Sarah  Sharpless,  $5,  to  No.  52,  vol.  40,  and 
for  K.  Michener,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  from  W.  R.  Smith,  O.,  $3 
to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  from  T.  D.  Yocum,  O.,  per  E.  Hoi- 
lingsworth,  Agt.,  $2,  to  No.  19,  vol.  42  ;  from  U.  Price, 
Pa.,  $1.56,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  from  W.  Moore,  Pa.,  $•. 
vol  41,  and  for  W.  Wirkersham,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  Sara 
Winner,  Pa.,  $6,  vols.  39,  40,  and  41  ;  from  E.  Stratton, 
Agt.  O.,  for  Mary  S.  Barber,  $2.88,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41, 
for  W.  Hall  and  B.  Harrison,  $2  each,  vol.  41,  and  for  N 
H.  Armstrong,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41  ;  from  J.  P.  Judkins, 
O.,  for  Surah  Packer,  $2,  vol.  41,  and  for  S.  Russell,  $2 
to  No.  35,  vol.  41  ;  from  Mary  A.  Baldwin,  Pa.,  $2,  vol 
41  ;  from  J.  R.  Tatum,  Del  ,  $2,  to  No.  21,  vol.  42  ;  from 
T.  Cooper,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  from  W.  Bishops,  N.  J.,  S- 
vol.  41,  and  for  W.  R.  Bishops,  $2,  to  No.  7,  vol.  42 
from  J.  S.  Kirk,  Pa.,  $3,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  from  M.  M 
lied  tor  Dr"oDOSa,s  fori  Morlan,  Agt..  O.,  fur  Rebecca  Sbaw,  $1,  to  No.  33,  vol 
tier  The first  41,   Matilda  J.  Watson  and  L.  Cobb,  §4  eacb,  vols.  4C 


I.  Street,   §2,  vol.  41,   H.   Lupton,  §2,  vol.  40 
Stratton,  $2.76,   to   No.  52,  vol.  41  ;   from  E 


of  the  year  1868.  \      a  1 

Vicksburg  is  getting  serioosly  alarmed  lest  the  canal  »ndj  •  T    Twiri       c,,  vol.  4l ."  froul  w 

dug  during  the  war,  which  was  sr ,  much  derided  at    he  i  £ ^ •  g  ,V  ^              4„  ;ujd  *  »     nm  j    D/Harrison, 

time,  should  really  become  the  channel  o    the   M.ss.s- .  i  »                                 j                                   R 

S^^Z^^t^Z,  int  EX"  expedition  'Tabe*    §2  VOL41      from     oel 1   IBailey,  O    §4 ,,,  to  » 

to  Alaska,  sent  a  steam  lire  engine  and  an  assortment  of ;  ",  vo  .  4  rom    J         N  u,       Id    O.    *b    vol.          4, 

domestic    animals   and    poultry.     Sitka  is  to  be  settled    ™*J    ,  n^A.      a  ro,BUD '^['Z.U     ZlrD 

according  to  American  ideas,  and  as  no  town  can  get  nm  ■  '  -  '  ,  r ...  *,  .-.,,.,,  t0  <■„  y>  vol  41  ■  froit 
aloog  without  fire  companies,  Sitka  is  to  have  one  in,  B-^and J  Ore*  *!..  'J^^^^^ 
lull  operation.                                                                            I 


Apply  at  the  Office  of  "  The  Friend." 

NOTICE. 
A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  "  Female  Society  of  Pbi 
delphia  for  the  Relief  and  Employment  of  the  Poor,"*' 
'  eld  at  the  House  of  Industry,  No.  112  N.  Se?e» 
St.,  on  Seventh-day,  11th  mo.  2d,  at  3J  o'clock. 

Julianna  Randolph,  Clerk 

FRIENDS'  FREEDMEN'S  RELIEF  ASSOCIATHHJ 
An  adjourned  meeting  of  this  Association  will  be  hi] 
t  Arch   street  meeting-house,   on   Third-day  eveniij 
11th  mo.  5th,  at  7 J  o'clock. 

A   general   attendance   of  Friends   interested  in  i 
use  of  the  freedmen  is  particularly  desired. 

John  B.  Garrett, 
Pbilada.,  10th  mo.  1867.  Secretary] 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL.      J 

The   Winter  Session  of  the   School  will  commeM 
Second-day  the  4th  of  Eleventh  month. 

Pupils  who  have  been   regularly  entered  and  who  i 
by  the  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  af , 
depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia  Railro.; 
corner  of  Thirty-first  and  Market  streets,  by  giving  th  ' 
mes  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  who  is  furnished  wl 
ist  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpose.     In  such  casejH 
ssage,   including  the   stage   tare   from   the    Railr? 
ition,  will  be  charged  at  the  School,  to  be  paid. 
th  the  other   incidental  charges  at   the   close  of 
m.    Conveyances  will  be  at  the  Street  Road  SiAf, 
Second  and  Third-days,  the  4th  and  5th  of  Eleve 
month,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Philadelphia  at  7 
and  11  a.  ji.,  and  2.30  p.  si. 

fl®-  Baggage  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-firsW 
Market  streets  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.  If  left|i 
the  latter  place,  it  must  be  put  under  the  care  of  HibjUj 
Alexander,  who  will  convey  it  thence  to  Thirty-firaJL 
Market  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  per  trunk,  to  be  paw], 
him.  Those  who  prefer  can  have  their  baggageW 
for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  part  of  the  City,  bysjj 
iDgword  on  the  day  previous  (through  the  post-fOM 
or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexander,  No.  5  North  Eightdua 
St.  His  charge  in  such  case  for  taking  baggamj] 
Thirty-first  and  Market  streets,  will  be  25  ceota  ;. 
trunk.  For  the  same  charge  he  will  also  collect"*]] 
gage  from  the  other  railroad  depots,  if  the  rfecirfll 
left  at  his  office  No.  5  North  Eighteenth  street.  4jl 
gage  put  under  his  care,  if  properly  marked,  will  p 
require  any  attention  from  the  owners,  either  at  ' 
West  Philadelphia  depot,  or  at  the  Street  Ruad  Stat 
but  will  be  forwarded  direct  to  the  School.  It  may  ^ 
always  go  on  the  same  train  as  the  owner,  but  it  wil  U 
on  the  same  day,  provided  the  notice  to  H.  Alexai  u 
reaches  him  in  time. 

During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  School  Mm 
met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  of 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  FirsMI 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Friends'! 
Store,  No.  304  Arch  street,  will  be  forwardedfl 
Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock,  except  on  the  lasl  two  Sixth- 
in  the  Twelfth  month,  and  the  expense  charged  in  t 
bills. 

Tenth  month  22d,  1867. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  St 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the. 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  am 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,S 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel  t 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to  j 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  Ph 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co-,-: 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phil 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  IN  SAM* 

NKAR  FRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADMW 

Physician  andSuperintendent,-JosHCAH.Wo^| 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  8 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  ElliS.11 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street,P 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street, 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


DL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  9, 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
ollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Bubucriptlons  and  PaynientB  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

HO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    DP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  adv 


five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend.'' 

Friends  iu  Norway. 

ia  recent  number  of  "The  Friend"  was  in- 
I  an  account  of  a  yacht  excursion  among  the. 
of  Norway,  which  contained  some  brief 
;s  of  the  Friends  residing  there.  As  it  may 
teresting  to  some,  we  propose  to  give  a  sketch 
:  rise  of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  Norway — 
msed  from  the  account  published  by  George 
irdson  in  1849  : 

e  first  individual  who  appears  to  have  em- 

1  the  principles  of  Friends,  as  far  as  has  yet 

|  discovered,  was  Enoch  Jacobsen,  of  Stavan- 

*ho  was  born  there  about  the   year    1790. 

ther  was  a  carpenter.    When  he  was  eleven 

f  age,  he  was  apprenticed  to  an  apothecary, 

horn  he  remained  about  five  years,  when  he 

"nation  to  go  to  sea.     On  the  4th  of 

0th  month,  1808,   without  the  consent  or 

edge  of  his  parents,  he  went  on  board  th> 

•en,  a  privateer,  which  soon  put  to  sea;  but 

ere  out   but  three  days,  when  they  were 

ed  by  a  British  frigate,  the  Ariadne,  and 

to  Leith  harbor  in  Scotland,  where  he  was 

ioned. 

the  latter  part  of  the  year  1811,  he  was,  by 
lirit  of  Truth,  awakened  to  see  his  danger- 
d  forlorn  condition,  by  which  visitation  he 
owed  down  in  deep  sorrow  over  his  past 
course  of  life,  whilst  making  profession  of 
ianity  ;  and,  through  the  powerful  convic- 
■Jof  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  was  led  to  see  the 
lifeless  of  mere  forms,  and  was  constrained  to 
■Be  all  the  outward  professions  of  religion, 
■us  then  a  prisoner  of  war  on  board  the  Ba- 
il in  Chatham  river.  He  had,  however,  his 
imion  turned  toward  one  of  his  fellow  prisoners, 
bR  A.  Anderson,  of  Stavanger,  who  was  one 
I  people  called  Hougeiaos,  or  Saints,  with 
)0  he  had  some  conversation  and  intercourse. 
at  id  his  companion,  with  some  others,  were 
oplfter  removed  to  another  prison-ship,  called 
e  yen ;  there  being  then  six  hundred  men  on 
iariher.  Here,  for  a  season,  they  were  treated 
thjcorn  and  derision,  on  account  of  their  cir- 
aiject  conduct,  and  steadfast  walk  in  the  fear 
"I.  Soon  after  their  removal,  Knud  (Canute) 
aHrsen  and  Elias  Tasted,  both  of  Stavanger. 
irejdded  to  their  little  community, 
acjie  time  after  this,  Enoch  Jacobsen  got  ac-' country, 


the  Society  of  Friends;  a  book  which,  under  the 
Divine  blessing,  has  opened  the  understandings 
of  many,  and  carried  conviction  to  their  hearts. 
By  this  book,  he  discovered  that  there  must  be  a 
people  in  England  who  were  influenced  by  the 
same  religious  views  and  feelings  as  himself.  By 
a  little  enquiry,  they  got  to  hear  of  some  of  the 
Friends  belonging  to  the  meeting  at  Rochester. 
To  one  of  these,  by  the  help  of  a  Dictionary, 
noch  Jacobsen  wrote  a  letter;  soon  after  which, 
they  received  a  visit  from  them.  They  could  not, 
then,  at  all  converse  intelligibly  with  each  other  ; 
yet,  by  signs,  in  love  and  friendship,  they  under- 
stood a  little  of  each  others'  feelings. 

The  individual  to  whom  they  had  addressed  the 
letter,  in  company  with  William  Hickman,  an 
aged  minister,  paid  them  several  visits.  They 
were  also  visited  by  Frederick  Smith,  of  Croydon, 
d  William  Martin,  of  Lewes,  and  other  minis- 
ters of  the  Society. 

On  one  of  these  occasions,  by  permission  of  the 
officers  on  board,  they  held  a  meeting  for  worship 
in  a  little  chamber,  where  there  were  assembled 
twelve  persons  from  Norway  and  Denmark,  all 
prisoners,  and  of  similar  religious  views.  Through 
Divine  condescension,  this  proved  a  heart-tender- 
ing, contriting  season  ;  though  none  of  them  un- 
derstanding English,  they  could  gather  but  little 
of  the  religious  communications  delivered  amongst 
them  by  the  English  Friends. 

Iu  the  year  1813,  they  had  a  most  acceptabl 
visit  from  that  worthy  man  and  laborious  servant 
of  the  Lord,  Stephen  Grellett,  of  North  America, 
but  a  native  of  France.  He  was  accompanied  by 
W.  Rickman  and  others.  By  permission  of  the 
officers,  a  place  was  prepared  for  a  meeting  on  the 
quarter-deck,  to  be  held  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week.  The  officers  were  present,  and  as  many  of 
the  people  as  the  place  would  accommodate.  This 
roved  another  refreshing  season.  Three  testi- 
monies to  the  truth,  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  were  de- 
livered; and  the  opportunity  was  concluded  in 
prayer,  thanksgiving,  and  praise  to  the  Lord,  for 
this  heart-tendering  season. 

Elias  Tasted  remarks,  "  We  began  to  hold  silent 
meetings  before  the  Lord,  previous  to  our  kn 
ing  any  thing  of  the  manner  in  which  Friendi 
England  hold  their  meetings,  and  were  almost 
strangers  to  their  writings.  At  first,  we  got 
little  room  to  meet  in,  where  only  three  persons 
could  sit  at  once,  until  we  took  our  little  cabiQ  in 
the  ship  for  our  public  meeting  place,  which  was 
in  the  view  of  all  the  prisoners,  who  now  seemed 
very  kind  to  us,  though  previously  they  appeared 
to  hate  us.  It  then  seemed  as  though  the  truth 
had  more  power  over  our  outward  than  over  our 
inward  enemies. 

"  In  the  latter  part  of  our  captivity,  we  were 
about  thirty  persons,  Danes  and  Norwegians,  who 
professed  with  Friends.  We  held  our  meetingr 
for  worship  thrice  in  the  week  ;  but  there  was 
seldom  any  instrumental  ministry  amongst  us." 

In  the  year  1814,  when  the  time  of  their  re- 
lease came,  they  were   sent    home  to  their  own 
nd  were    separated  and    scattered  into 


._  now  known.  Of  the  little  company  who  settled 
at  Christiania,  there  will  be  found  further  notice 
_n  the  ensuing  pages.  The  four  who  settled  at 
Stavanger  began  to  bear  a  faithful  testimony 
against  the  world  and  its  spirit.  They  were  poor, 
and  despised  by  many,  and  were  obliged  to  hold 
their  meetings  for  worship  sometimes  atone  place, 
and  sometimes  at  another,  none  possessing  a  house 
f  their  own. 

The  following  extracts  from  Enoch  Jacobsen's 
letters  show  the  manner  in  which  he  was  led  by 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  see  the  error  of  his  ways,  deeply 
to  mourn  over  his  sins,  and  as  he  faithfully  sub- 
mitted to  the  operations  of  Truth  on  his  heart, 
to  know  a  glorious  hope  set  before  him,  even  the 
hope  of  obtaining  the  crown  immortal. _ 

"  This  voyage,  when  I  was  taken  prisoner,  was 
the  first  time  I  had  been  at  sea,  and  I  had  no 
thought  yet  as  to  what  would  become  of  my  soul 
when  I  leave  this  state  of  existence  ;  but  I  thought 
that  surely  I  was  a  christian,  and  that  I  was  alive 
— but  I  was  dead. 

"  I  continued  so  for  a  time,  when  the  Almighty 
was  pleased  to  convince  me  that  it  was  not  the 
way  to  become  a  true  christian,  so  long  as  I  fol- 
lowed such  a  course ;  but  that  a  man  must  witness 
repentance,  and  become  a  new  creature,  in  order 
to  witness  salvation  and  eternal  peace  in  Jesus 
Christ." 

He  further  adds,  "  Dear  brethren,  I  will  now 
in  short  tell  you  how  wonderful  and  impenetrable 
the  ways  of  God  are.  His  goodness  and  his  mercy 
ire  so  wonderfully  great,  that  He  would  guide  me 
in  the  right  way.  I,  who  am  so  young,  and  have 
tinned  so  much,  He  would  lead  me  in  the  right 
way,  and  not  suffer  me  to  be  overcome  of  evil,  if 
I  would  but  follow  his  commands.  You  may  see 
that  I  am  not  a  learned  person.  I  do  not  know 
when  I  have  read  the  Holy  Bible,  and  it  is  but 
lately  that  I  have  obtained  a  Testament^  bat  I 
now  read  it  often,  and  have  need  to  do  so."_ 

He  then  expresses  the  difficulty  he  had  in  un- 
folding his  views  to  them,  for  want  of  a  better 
knowledge  of  the  language,  and  adds,—         _ 
I  believe  as  long  as  you  are  led  and  guided 


by  the  Spirit  of  truth,  that  you  will  rejoice  with 
me  for  the  great  grace  that  I  have  lately  received 
of  the  merciful  God  ;  and  my  wish  is,  that  both 


98    a  Danish  copy  of  Robert  Barclay's  Apology  |  several  different  localities.     Of  those  who  went  to 


true  Christian  Divinity,  as  professed  by  jchristiansand  and  to  Tronhjem  (Drontheim),  little 


you  and  I  may  remain  faithful  unto  the  end,  and 
sacrifice  ourselves  to  the  Almighty,  with  all  our 
hearts  and  minds,  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ, 
who  came  to  save  perishing  sinners,  and  to  show 
us  his  glory  that  was  given  him  by  the  Father,  if 
we  will  follow  him  in  all  things." 

"  I  was  glad  to  observe  your  zeal,  and  for  that 
answer  you  gave  me,  that  you  did  not  use  any 
compliments;  for,  by  that  understanding  and  wis- 
dom that  the  just  God  has  given  me,  and  gives  to 
all  them  that  will  follow  his  commands,  I  thought 
it  must  be  given  you  of  God,  and  that  it  was  done 
to  prove  what  sort  of  a  spirit  had  led  me  to  this 
work,  whether  it  was  the  spirit  of  the  world,  or 
the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  Jesus  Christ  gives  to 
all  them  who  do  His  will  and  confess  His  name. 
And  so  I  beseech  the  Omniscient  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  he  will  make  you 
sensible  that  these  words  that  I  now  speak  are  not 


THE    FRIEND. 


of  myself,  but  of  God.  My  wish  and  desire  is 
do  the  will  of  God,  as  much  as  he  will  give  me 
strength  and  instruction  for,  by  his  good  Spirit. 
I  am  satisfied  nothing  is  wanting  on  his  part,  for 
he  dispenses  his  gifts  to  all :  to  some  he  gives  one, 
to  some  two,  to  others  three  pounds  (or  talents,) 
as  they  are  faithful.  I  have  a  great  desire  to 
write  you  a  few  words,  and  to  obtain  an  answer, 
my  brethren  ;  that  I  may  be  afresh  animated  and 
instructed,  and  to  have  my  attention  more  pro- 
perly fixed  in  the  Spirit,  so  that  the  little  spark  I 
have  may  not  be  extinguished,  but  more  and  more 
enlightened. 

"Then,  I  feel  that  Satan  seems  determined  to 
prevent  me  from  worshipping  God  as  I  should,  or 
getting  into  the  spiritual  state.  But,  dear  brothers, 
how  ingenious  and  guileful  he  is  !  Shall  he,  then, 
subdue  God's  children  ?  Surely  he  may  bite  the 
heel;  but  as  soon  as  the  Spirit  of  God  draws  near 
to  me,  I  can  fully  resist  him." 

"  I  was  often  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God  to  do  his 
will;  but  I  found  it  very  difficult  to  deny  myself. 
I  was  much  distressed,  day  and  night,  and  anxious 
after  God  :  then  this  godly  sorrow  effected  repent- 
ance unto  blessedness,  which  cannot  vex.  I  often 
rejoiced  in  God  for  the  great  grace  he  had  bestowed 
upon  me ;  and  I  had  a  great  desire  to  read  of  what 
God  promised  them  who  would  follow  him,  and  I 

had  sometime  a  foretaste  of  the  joy  of  heaven 

which  now  I  may  strive  after,  but  cannot  attain 
to,  except  when    the    Almighty    pleases,    whose 
mercy  is  great  to  a  sinner  who  will  repen 
turn  to  him. 

"But  Satan,  who  in  his  cunning  and  subtilty 
prevents  us  from  doing  good,  and  will  release  none 
often  inspired  the  thought  that  there  was  no  de- 
liverance for  me,  and  that  I  might  desist,  as  it  was 
of  no  use.  But  God,  our  Lord,  was  stronger  than 
he  :  I  saw,  in  the  true  words  of  Jesus  Christ,  that 
it  was  such  men  as  I  he  came  to  save." 

"  I  see  that  I  then  was,  and  still  am,  in  want  of 
wisdom  to  lead  me  to  the  Spirit  of  our  Lord  ;  for 
without  his  assistance,  no  creature  can  do  any 
thing.  And  I  am  convinced,  by  this  Spirit,  that 
there  is  a  great  secret  in  the  word,  which  no  hu- 
man creature,  with  his  own  natural  powers  merely, 
can  discern ;  yet  it  is  opened  to  those  whom  the 
Almighty  knows  will  be  faithful,  and  preserve  it 
in  honor.  And  as  it  is  what  cannot  be  bought 
with  money,  as  other  things  can,  my  wish  is  to 
preserve  his  word  in  a  clean  heart,  and  to  bear 
the  fruit  thereof  in  a  holy  course  of  life;  and  that 
I  may  follow  his  commands  by  the  guidance  of  his 
Spirit,  through  the  assistance  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  that  I  may  be  constant  to  the  end,  and 
afterwards  obtain  eternal  gloiy  in  him.  0,  my 
brethren,  that  we  all  could  obtain  this  ! — having 
in  view  the  joy  and  crown  which  is  in  reserve  for 
all  that  will  follow  Jesus  Christ.  I  wish  that  I 
were  worthy  to  be  a  brother  in  Christ,  and  to  do 
nothing  but  what  is  agreeable  to  God  our  Lord." 
"I  was  on  board  another  prison-ship,  and  there 
I  saw  one  of  Robert  Barclay's  books,  and  wished 
to  have  had  it  longer  ;  but  it  belonged  to  the  ship, 
and  I  was  moved  from  that  ship  to  this.  I  saw 
that  the  Spirit  of  God  had  led  and  enlightened 
you,  and  that  you  were  counted  worthy  to  suffer 
reproach  for  his  name's  sake ;  that  he  had  chosen 
you  to  be  his  people,  and  that  you  should  shine 
in  darkness;  that  unbelievers  should  see  your 
good  works,  and  glorify  our  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

"  My  desire  was  so  great  that  I  had  no  rest 
without  using  every  means  to  mention  all  these 
things  to  you.  How  could  I  dare  to  write  and 
call  you  brothers,  if  I  had  not  been  led  to  it  by 
the  Spirit  of  God  f     For  I  do  not  know  you  after 


can  feel  that  I  have  unity  with  your  zeal,  and  that 
you  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  and  that  it  is 
God,  of  his  great  grace,  who  doth  these  things. 
May  he  be  praised  and  honored  now  and  eternally  ! 

"  I  beg  you,  my  brethren,  if  you  cannot  come 
yourselves  on  board  to  speak  with  me,  that  you 
will  send  me  some  of  your  books,  and  write  me  a 
few  lines.  Now,  for  the  present,  I  have  relieved 
my  mind.  The  great  and  almighty  God,  who  has 
in  a  wonderful  manner  performed  all  this,  be 
thanked,  praised,  honored,  and  glorified  for  ever. 
Amen. 

"  Grace  and  peace  be  with  your  spirit. 

" Enoch  Jacobsen. 

"  Fyen  prison-ship   8  mo.  21,  1812." 
(To  be  continued.) 


the  flesh,  nor  you  me,  but  after  the  Spirit ;  and  I 


England  in  the  Last  Century. 

(Continued  from  page  74.) 

Lord  Berkeley,  it  appears,  had  often  expressed 
his  surprise  at  the  success  with  whi^h  the  noted 
highwaymen  of  the  day  carried  on  their  opera- 
tions. He  especially  blamed  gentlemen  who  gave 
up  their  purses,  except  when  attacked  by  superior 
numbers,  and  said  that  he  should  be  ashamed  to 
appear  in  public  if  ever  he  allowed  himself  to  be 
robbed  by  a  single  highwayman.  The  knights  of 
the  road,  as  they  called  themselves,  and  were 
called  by  others,  appear  to  have  possessed  one  of 
the  qualities  which  are  essential  to  make  up  the 
character  of  a  great  commander.  Their  intell 
gence  was  excellent,  and  the  speeches  of  Lord 
Berkeley  soon  got  abroad  among  them.  These 
touched  their  honor,  and  it  was  determined  that 
the  earliest  possible  opportunity  should  be  taken 
of  compelling  the  boastful  Peer  to  eat  his  words. 
Accordingly,  when  he  was  crossing  Hounslow 
Heath  one  night  in  his  carriage,  he  was  suddenly 
roused  from  a  slumber  into  which  he  had  fallen 
by  finding  that  the  carriage  was  stopped,  and  that 
a  strange  face  looked  in  upon  him  through  the 
window,  while  a  pistol  was  presented  at  his  breast. 
"  So,  my  lord,"  said  the  face,  "  I  have  you  now. 
You  have  often  boasted  that  you  would  not  be 
robbed.  Deliver,  or  take  this."  "  No  more  I 
would,"  replied  Lord  Berkeley,  coolly,  at  the  same 
time  putting  his  hand  into  his  pocket  as  if  to  find 
purse,  "  if  it  were  not  for  that  fellow  peeping 
over  your  shoulder."  The  highwayman  turned 
d  to  look  ;  it  was  a  false  move  ;  Lord  Berke- 
ley drew  out,  not  his  purse,  but  a  pistol,  and  shot 
the  man  dead  on  the  spot. 

It  was  not,  however,  by  mounted  cavaliers  ex- 
clusively, and  in  the  open  country,  that  in  the 
early  days  of  George  III.  deeds  of  violence  were 
done  upon  the  road.  Foot-passengers,  proceeding 
after  dark  towards  Kensington  and  Paddington, 
would  wait  till  they  mustered  in  sufficient  strength 
to  set  robbers  at  defiance  ;  and  the  proprietors  of 
Belsize  House  and  Gardens,  of  Sadlers  Wells, 
Vauxhall,  and  Ranelagh,  encouraged  Londoners 
to  come  to  those  places  of  amusement  by  adver- 
tising that  "  during  the  season  the  roads  would 
be  patrolled  by  twelve  lusty  fellows." 

It  was,  we  believe,  the  astounding  success,  both 
of  the  advance  and  the  retreat  of  the  Highland 
army  in  1745,  which  first  drew  the  serious  atten- 
tion of  the  English  government  to  the  condition 
of  the  roads.  The  Highlanders,  active,  lithe,  and 
ttle  encumbered  with  baggage,  made  their  way 
to  Derby  and  back  again  with  ease,  while  the 
armies  opposed  to  them,  with  their  cavalry,  and 
,  moved  both  slowly  and  painfully  as  well  in 
manoeuvre  as  in  pursuit.  It  was  determined  to 
make  an  effort  towards  correcting  the  evil,  and  a 
beginning  was  effected  in  the  north.  An  act  of 
Parliament,  passed  in  1765,  authorized  a  road  to 
be  constructed  between  Harrowgate  and  Borough- 


bridge,  and  turnpike  gates  to  be  set  up  for  levyi 
tolls  on  horses,  cattle,  and  wheel-carriages.  Jo! 
Metcalfe  of  Knaresborough,  a  man  self-educat 
and  blind,  undertook  and  executed  this  work  wi 
an  amount  of  skill  which  astonished  the  woii 
He  showed  his  countrymen  also  how  to  brid 
over  torrents;  how  to  construct  upon  bogs  a 
marshy  places  excellent  highways;  how  to  bri 
one  town  in  the  north  into  direct  communicaS 
with  another,  provided  there  was  enterprise  enon 
in  individuals  to  act  on  his  suggestions,  and  n 
severance  to  go  on  with  them.  It  is  curioua 
see  how,  both  then  and  now,  the  people  of  t 
north  of  England  took  and  kept  the  lead  of  till 
in  the  south  in  every  matter  demanding  the 
qualities.  When  as  yet  the  intercourse  was  b 
indifferent  between  London  and  the  coast  of  Eg 
and  London  and  the  counties  to  the  south  ai 
west  of  it,  Yorkshire  had  its  stages  running  fro 
town  to  town,  and  passing  with  considerable  re$ 
arity  north  as  far  as  the  English  border,  and  sou 
nto  Lancashire.  It  may  be  well  to  notice  S 
ncident  in  the  history  of  the  times  of  which! 
are  writing  a  little  more  in  detail. 

Stage-coaches  appear  to  have  been  introduf 
into  England  as  early  as  the  middle  of  the  sett 
teenth  century.  They  were  mere  wagons,  whii 
made  their  way  chiefly  for  a  short  distance  out 
London  and  back  again.  The  pace  never  exceed* 
four  miles  an  hour,  and  their  jolting  was  frigh® 
Dugdale  in  his  'Diary'  speaks,  however,  I 
Coventry  coach  in  1659,  and  Thorsley  ofj 
which  ran  in  summer  between  York  and  Hit' 
But  with  the  roads  in  the  state  to  which  we  ha! 
just  adverted,  and  in  a  country  where  draina! 
was  unknown,  travelling  to  any  distance  in  whe" 
carriages  of  any  kind  was  both  uncertain  a 
tedious.  In  1700  the  journey  by  coach  fill 
London  to  York  occupied  a  week.  Tunb™ 
Wells,  Salisbury,  and  Oxford,  were  two  da; 
distance  from  the  metropolis.  The  advent™ 
traveller  might  hope  to  reach  Exeter  in  five  day 
and,  sixty  years  later,  a  full  fortnight  was  requfflj 
to  make  good  the  distance  between  London »: 
Edinburgh.  Even  at  this  latter  period  the  coal 
started  only  once  a-month  from  each  extremity 
line  of  route,  and  always  went  forth  equippl 
th  a  store  of  hatchets  wherewith  to  cut  do  i: 
branches,  and  even  trees,  which  blocked  thew.  |: 
d  a  box  of  carpenter's  tools  in  order  thatl|J 
means  might  be  at  hand  of  repairing  damages  < 
cident  upon  upsets  and  general  breakages. 

With  roads  io  this  state,  and  the  means  of  H 
tercommunication  so  scanty,  the  inhabitants )' 
one  town  and  one  district  in  England  knewi 
to  nothing  of  the  inhabitants  of  another,  thoD 
separated  from  them,  it  might  be,  by  only  twe: 
or  thirty  miles.  Whatever  people  learned  reaw 
ing  their  neighbours  was  learned  from  the  pedl 
or  packmen,  who  were  the  merchants  of  the'4 
and  conveyed  from  place  to  place  news  as  well 
goods ;  for  shops  were  rare  even  in  towns  of  U 
siderable  size,  and  had  no  existence  at  all 
smaller  towns  and  villages.  From  these  hawl 
the  mistress  of  the  house  was  accustomed  to| 
vide  herself  with  finery — ribbons,  lace,  and  Bi 
like.  All  the  necessaries  for  home  usage  1 
provided  at  home.  The  wool  clipped  from 
master's  sheep  was  carded  by  the  master's 
vants.  The  flax,  steeped  and  worked  up,  W88>. 
well  as  the  worsted,  spun ;  and  the  thread,  ta, 
charge  of  by  a  handloom-weaver  on  the  estate 
perhaps  sent  to  some  neighbouring  town  or  villi. 
came  back  in  due  time  fit  to  pass  through  : 
hands  of  the  thrifty  domestic  seamstress  01 J 
travelling  tailor.  In  like  manner,  English  ho  j 
keepers  were  accustomed,  less  than  a  centurv:j 
to  lay  up  in  the  autumn  such  a  stock  of  provis' 


THE   FRIEND. 


70uld  suffice  for  the  winter's  consumption, 
jp  and  oxen  slaughtered  and  salted  down,  with 
is  of  wheat,  barley,  malt,  spices,  salt,  honey, 

savoury  herbs,  stocked  the  larder  and  the 
)-room  of  the  rich.  The  poor  were  content  if, 
Edition  to  their  meal,  they  could  lay  in  a  sup- 
t>f  salted  herrings.  Those  were  the  days  of 
,  great  and  small ;  some  chartered,  some  held 
ustom  only,  to  which  people  of  all  ranks  and 
litions  repaired,  in  order  to  provide  themselves 
i  time  to  time  with  such  articles  of  luxury  as 
ler  the  travelling  merchant  nor  the  neighbor- 
market  town  could  supply.  At  these  fairs 
squires  and  yeomen  bought  and  sold  the  pro- 
i  of  their  farms.  There,  too,  the  hiring  of 
mts  took  place  ;  and  side  by  side  with  traffic 
;  on  sports  of  all  kinds — merry  andrews,  jug- 
l,  quack  doctors,  and  what  not,  keeping  the 
itry  people  in  a  roar,  and  gathering  in  their 
1  coin.  Of  the  greater  fairs,  not  a  few  were 
n  up  to  special  business.     Between  Hudders- 

and  Leeds  there  was  a  cloth  fair;  a  leather 
was  held  near  Northampton  ;  and  cattle  fairs, 
let  fairs,  and  even  fruit  fairs,  abounded  in  all 
sounties  of  England.  They  were  to  England 
le  seventeenth,  and  even  late  in  the  eighteenth 
ury,  very  much  what  the  great  fair  of  Nov- 
d  is  to  Russia  at  this  day. 
he  first  serious  innovation  upon  this  primitive 
ition  of  things  occurred   in   1760,  the  same 

in  which  George  III.  came  to  the  throne; 
to  Sheffield  belongs  the  honor  of  achieving 
There  was  set  up  in  that  year,  and  in  that 
i,  "a  flying  machine  on  steel  springs,"  which 
inventors  undertook  should  "  sleep  the  first 
I  at  the  Black-man's  Head  in  Nottingham, 
second  at  the  Angel  in  Northampton,  arriving 

e  Swan-with-two-necks,  in  Ladd  Lane,  on  the 
ing  of  the  third  day."  No  doubt  the  Man- 
ner men  have  some  right  to  enter  in  this  re- 
k  into  competition  with  the  men  of  Sheffield. 
I  had  their  "flying  coach"  for  the  conveyance 
jissengers  from  their  town  to  London  as  early 
$54  ;  and  they  gave  out,  by  public  advertise- 
i,  before  the  enterprise  began,  that  "  however 
iwible  it  may  appear,  this  coach  will  actually 
ijjng  accidents)  arrive  in  London  in  four  days 
||i  half  after  leaving  Manchester."  In  the 
tr  of  steel  springs,  however,  they  appear  to 
fallen  short  of  the  Sheffield  men  ;  and  it  does 

tuite  appear  that  their  promise  of  completing 
Ipurney  in  four  days  and  a  half  was  ever  ful 
I  Still  the  impulse  was  given  from  both 
ifers,  and  its  rebound  extended  to  many  others. 
Jijwe  find  that,  in  1766,  John  Scott,  afterwards 
rt>f  Eldon,  made  his  way  from  Newcastle  to 
kin  in  a  fly,  having  spent  only  four  days  and 
rpights  on  the  road.  From  Bath  and  Bir- 
Inaru  London  was  reached,  a  year  or  two  later, 
t\>  days  ;  and  one  day  (a  long  one  to  be  sure, 
jjbegan  at  four  in  the  morning  and  ended  at 
icat  night)  sufficed,  in  1770,  to  convey  the 
Tiler  from  Dover  to  London. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "  The  Friend.' 


3oie  with  me  my  young  friends,  and  let  us  go 
4  ie  fields  and  woods  and  gather  nuts,  for  the 
-t  as  already  opened  the  burs  ;  we  must  take 
•feme  along  who  is  able  to  climb  the  trees  and 
ikjthem  from  the  stem  which  now  so  slightly 
afthem  ;  but  first  let  me  warn  you  to  beware 
I  thorny  covering  which  encloses  so  luscious 
'm,  and  when  from  the  top  of  the  tree  you 
ir  [loud  voice  calling  to  you  to  "  look  out," 
ib  lake  all  possible  speed  to  land  at  a  safe  dis- 
ioeull  the  shower  ceases,  and  while  we  are  thus 
iii(;  let  us  look  around  upon  the  glorious  field 


of  nature.  Stretched  far  away  as  the  eye  can 
reach  we  may  see  forests  clothed  in  the  richest 
hues  of  autumn,  a  few  trees  only  which  still  retain 
their  summer  dress  of  dark,  dark,  green  ;  and  the 
many  pretty  dwellings  scattered  here  and  there 
with  their,  neat  white  fences,  add  life  and  beauty 
to  the  scene.  We  are  so  lost  in  admiration  as  for 
a  moment  to  forget  our  business,  till  a  merry  voice 
from  one  of  our  party,  who  is  more  interested  in 
the  shaking  of  the  tree,  calls  out  "I  have  my 
basket  nearly  full,"  then  we  all  fall  to  work  to  see 
which  can  gather  most,  and  such  a  scratching  as 
there  is  among  the  dry  leaves,  and  the  joyous 
peals  of  laughter  from  each  as  he  fills  his  basket 
re-echo  in  the  forest,  till  finally  we  are  compelled 
to  acknowledge  there  are  no  more  to  find,  and  so 
turn  our  faces  homeward  feeling  quite  ready  for  a 
hearty  tea.  As  we  gather  round  the  evening  fire- 
side with  a  large  dish  of  boiled  chestnuts — the 
fruit  of  our  afternoon  labor — let  us  raise  our  hearts 
in  gratitude  to  our  Father  in  Heaven  in  that  He 
has  given  us  not  only  the  necessaries  of  life  but 
so  many  luxuries  also,  and  that  to  all  these  He 
has  added  such  beauty  on  which  to  feast  the  eye 
and  gladden  the  heart,  for 

"  God  might  have  made  the  earth  bring  forth 
Enough  for  great  and  small, 
The  oak  tree  and  the  cedar  tree, 
Without  a  flower  at  all." 

And  He  might,  too,  have  caused  that  the  leaves 
should  wither  and  fall  without  producing  that  rich 
luxuriant  beauty  which  is  so  pleasing  to  all  be- 
holders, and  which  is 

'*  His  to  enjoy 
With  a  propriety  that  none  can  feel, 
But  who,  with  filial  confidence  inspired, 
Can  lift  to  heaven  an  unpresumptuous  eye 
And  smiling  say — My  Father  made  them  all  I" 
Tenth  month,  1867. 

Raviges  of  Wild  Beasts  in  Bengal. — Recent 
returns  show  that  in  the  division  of  Bhaugule, 
India,  which  includes  the  Santhal  country,  one 
thousand  five  hundred  persons  have  been  killed 
by  tigers  in  the  last  six  years.  In  Assam  seven 
hundred  and  thirty-three  have  been  killed,  and 
four  thousand  four  hundred  and  seventy-four  tigers 
have  been  killed  by  hunters  in  the  same  period. 
The  Commissioner  of  Cuttack,  noticing  the  de- 
structiveness  of  wild  elephants  in  the  Gurjat  dis- 
tricts, remarks  that  they  roam  about  in  herds  of 
from  eighty  to  two  hundred,  but,  notwithstanding 
that  a  reward  of  fifty  rupees  has  been  offered  for 
the  destruction  of  each,  the  natives  will  not,  and 
dare  not,  shoot  them. — Late  Paper. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Affectation,  Emulation,  and  their  Cure. 

A  simple  but  not  superfluous  proverb  reminds 
us,  that "  men  are  but  children  of  a  larger  growth." 
The  attention  of  those  who  deem  the  work  of  self- 
examination  one  of  primary  importance,  is  invited 
to  a  few  fragmentary  thoughts  on  the  ways  of 
human  nature,  in  old  and  young. 

Appearances  are  manifold  and  mysterious; 
realities  are  few  and  simple.  Substantial  good 
and  essential  evil,  therefore,  however  readily  dis- 
tinguished by  those  whose  faculties,  in  the  words 
of  the  apostle,  "are  exercised  by  reason  of  use," 
are  sadly  confounded  by  those  who  have  not 
learned  to  look  beneath  appearances.  None  but 
those  who  understand  the  divine  command,  to 
"judge  not  according  to  the  appearance,"  need 
attempt  to  obey  the  subsequent  apostolic  precept, 
to  "  abstain  from  all  appearance  of  evil,"  since  it 
is  evident  on  the  one  hand  that  they  alone  can 
know  what  a  true  appearance  of  evil  is;  and  on 
the  other,  that  any,  in  shunning  a  false  appear- 
ance of  it,  must  be  shunning  a  real  good. 


Let  it  be  remembered,  then,  that  appearances 
are  to  be  studied  and  cultivated  or  suppressed, 
only  so  far  as  they  are  incidental  to  realities,  and 
not  as  they  may  depend  only  on  the  fallible  no- 
tions of  our  fellow  men,  which  they  alone,  of 
mortals,  can  rectify.  Thus  we  may  hope  to  avoid 
the  vice  of  affectation,  and  to  grow  in  consistency 
by  the  practice  of  a  true  independence. 

As  affectation  is  the  frequent  foible  of  advanced 
years,  so  emulation  is  the  besetting  danger  of  the 
season  of  youth  :  for  it  also  may  be  said  to  have 
its  source  in  an  undue  regard  for  mere  appear- 
ances. Both  evils  may  exist  in  varying  degrees, 
although  either  of  course  becomes  generally  con- 
spicuous only  when  unusually  intense.  They 
differ  in  the  circumstance  that  while  affectation 
becomes  conspicuous  only  through  extraordinary 
ignorance  of  the  subject  which  is  the  occasion  of 
it,  emulation  is  most  obvious  when  it  is  joined 
with  extraordinary  knowledge.  When  not  thus 
joined,  emulation  often  appears  as  a  desire  rather 
to  equal  those  who  may  be  in  advance  of  us,  than 
to  surpass  those  who  are  in  the  same  stage  of  pro- 
gress, and  thus  becomes  more  indistinguishable 
from  a  laudable  love  of  approbation.  In  both 
cases  alike,  however,  the  stimulus  of  mere  emula- 
tion is  distinguishable  to  the  disinterested  ob- 
server, from  that  of  the  pure  love  of  truth  and 
good  report,  by  the  different  effects  of  success  and 
failure  upon  the  different  aspirants.  Where  emu- 
lation is  the  motive,  success  will  be  followed  by  a 
temporary  relaxation  of  zeal,  the  apparent  earn- 
estness of  the  worker  giving  place  to  a  real  levity 
of  manner,  because  the  motive  itself  fails,  and  no 
stream  can  flow  faster  or  higher  than  its  source. 
To  the  sincere  lover  of  truth,  on  the  other  hand, 
present  success  is  valuable  chiefly  as  an  opening 
for  future  progress  in  truth,  and  accordingly  stim- 
lates  him  at  once,  though  perhaps  unconsciously, 
to  renewed  exertion.  For  the  same  reasons  the 
occasional  failure  which  in  the  one  case  brings 
manifest  pain  aud  mortification,  is  encountered  in 
the  other  without  disappointment,  and  may  even 
afford  apparent  encouragement  through  the  new 
suggestions  which  it  is  always  able  to  supply. 

The  intelligent  christian  needs  but  little  aigu- 
ment  to  remind  him  that  an  escape  from  both 
affectation  and  emulation  is  to  be  found  only  in 
the  earnestness  of  purpose  which  the  religion  of 
the  cross  only  can  supply  to  those  in  whose  ex- 
perience there  is  any  remaining  antagonism  be 
tween  realities  and  appearances.  In  individual 
as  in  social  life,  it  alone  is  the  reconciling  agency 
through  which  the  only  Saviour  of  men  "  slays  the 
enmity"  of  the  discordant  elements,  "making  in 
Himself  of  twain  oue  new  man,  so  making  peace." 
Quivis. 


Jerusalem. — The  British  consul  at 
reports  that  the  population  of  that  city  in  1866, 
was  18,000,  of  whom  about  5,000  were  Moham- 
medans, 9,000  Jews,  and  the  remainder  Christians 
of  various  denominations.  Two  lines  of  telegraph 
connect  Jerusalem  with  Europe.  The  chief  na- 
tive industry  is  the  manufacture  of  soap  and  what 
is  called  Jerusalem  ware,  consisting  of  chaplets, 
crucifixes,  beads,  crosses  and  the  like,  made  prin- 
cipally of  mother-of-pearl  aud  olive  wood,  and 
sold  to  the  pilgrims  who  annually  repair  to  the 
Holy  City  to  the  number  of  from  6,000  to  8,000. 
The  principal  imports  from  England  are  cotton 
aud  colonial  goods.  Of  the  former  some  three  or 
four  hundred  bales,  of  the  value  of  from  £16,000 
to  £20,000,  are  imported  annually. — Late  Paper. 


The  way  to   escape  a  fall   is  to  fear   one 
weakness,  and  not  go  too  fast. 


84 


THE   FRIEND. 


THE  ANSWER. 
Spare  me,  dread  angel  of  reproof, 

And  let  the  sunshine  weave  to-day 
Us  gold-threads  in  the  warp  and  woof 

Of  life  so  poor  and  gray. 

Spare  me  awhile  :  the  flesh  is  weak. 

These  lingering  feet,  that  fain  would  stray 
Among  the  flowers,  shall  some  day  seek 

The  straight  and  narrow  way. 

Take  off  thy  ever-watchful  eye, 

The  awe  of  thy  rebuking  frown  ; 
The  dullest  slave  at  times  must  sigh 

To  fling  his  burdens  down; 

To  drop  his  galley's  straining  oar, 

And  press,  in  summer  warmth  and  calm, 

The  lap  of  some  enchanted  shore 
Of  blossom  and  of  balm. 

Grudge  not  my  life  its  hour  of  bloom, 
My  heart  its  taste  of  long  desire  ; 

This  day  be  mine  :  be  those  to  come 
As  duty  shall  require. 

The  deep  voice  answered  to  my  own, 
Smiting  my  selfish  prayers  away  : 
'To-morrow  is  with  God  alone, 
And  man  hath  but  to-day. 

'Say  not  thy  fond,  vain  heart  within, 

The  Father's  arms  shall  still  be  wide, 
When  from  these  pleasant  ways  of  sin 
Thou  turn'st  at  eventide." 

1  Cast  thyself  down,"  the  tempter  saith, 
"  And  angels  shall  thy  feet  upbear." 
He  bids  thee  make  a  lie  of  faith, 
A  blasphemy  of  prayer. 

Though  God  be  good  and  free  be  Heaven, 
No  force  divine  can  love  compel ; 

And,  though  the  song  of  sins  forgiven 
May  sound  through  lowest  hell; 

The  sweet  persuasion  of  His  voice 

Respects  thy  sanctity  of  will. 
He  giveth  day  :  thou  hast  thy  choice 

To  walk  in  darkness  still ; 

As  one  who,  turning  from  the  light, 
Watches  his  own  gray  shadow  fall, 

Doubting,  upon  his  path  of  night, 
If  there  be  day  at  all  I 

No  word  of  doom  may  shut  thee  out, 

No  wind  of  wrath  may  downward  whirl, 

No  swords  of  fire  keep  watch  about 
The  open  gates  of  pearl. 

A  tenderer  light  than  moon  or  sun, 
Than  song  of  earth  a  sweeter  hymn, 

May  shine  and  sound  forever  on, 
And  thou  be  deaf  and  dim. 

Forever  round  the  Mercy-seat 

The  guiding  lights  of  Love  shall  burn; 

But  what  if,  habit-bound,  thy  feet 
Shall  lack  the  will  to  turn? 

What  if  thine  eye  refuse  to  see, 

Thine  ear  of  Heaven's  free  welcome  fail, 

And  thou  a  willing  captive  be, 
Thyself  thy  own  dark  jail? 

0  doom  beyond  the  saddest  guess, 

As  the  long  years  of  God  unroll 
To  make  thy  dreary  selfishness 

The  prison  of  a  soul  I 

To  doubt  the  love  that  fain  would  break 
The  fetters  from  thy  self-bound  limb  ; 

And  dream  that  God  can  thee  forsake 
As  thou  forsakest  Him  I 

John  G.  Whittier. 


Death  of  (he  Lovely.— When  the  good  and  the 
lovely  die,  the  memory  of  their  good  deeds,  like 
the  moonbeams  on  the  stormy  sea,  lights  up  ou 
darkened  hearts  and  lends  to  the  surrouuding 
gloom  a  beauty  so  sad,  so  sweet,  that  we  would 
not,  if  we  could,  dispel  the  darkness  that  environs 
it.—  Geo.  I).  Prentice. 


An  Extraordinary  Will  Case. 

We  copy  the  following  as  illustrating  the  truth 
f  the  apostolic  declaration  that  "  The  love  of 
money  is  the  root  of  all  evil,"  which  while  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from  'he  faith  and 
pierced  themselves  through  with  many  sorrows." 
One  of  the  most  remarkable  cases  on  record 
destined  to  rank  high  among  the  Causes  Celebres, 
now  the  talk  of  Boston.  The  evidence,  taken 
fore  examiners  some  months  since,  but  only  just 
published,  fills  a  large  volume  of  a  thousand 
is.  The  amount  involved  exceeds  a  million 
of  dollars.  The  arguments  in  the  case — before 
United  States  Circuit  Court,  Justice  Clifford 
presiding — commenced  last  Friday.  It  is  a  suit 
in  equity,  brought  by  Hetty  H.  Robinson  against 
Thomas  Mandell  and  others.  Miss  Robinson 
(now  Mrs.  Green)  was,  previous  to  her  marriage, 
one  of  the  richest,  if  not  the  richest,  spinster  in 
the  United  States;  her  property,  which  she  in- 
herited from  her  father,  was  commonly  reputed  to 
be  worth  $5,000,000.  It  appears  that  her  aunt, 
Miss  Sylvia  Ann  Howland,  who  died  in  1865,  left 
a  will  bearing  date  September,  1863,  and  a  codicil 
executed  in  1864.  By  this  will  and  codicil  Miss 
Howland  disposed  of  about  §700,000  in  private 
legacies,  the  largest,  of  $200,000,  to  Thomas 
""andell,  her  lawyer,  we  believe  ;  $115,000  to  her 
physician,  Dr.  Gordon,  and  from  $4,000  to  $15,000 
to  each  person  in  her  employment.  She  left,  also, 
$340,000  for  public  and  charitable  purposes,  of 
which  the  City  of  New  Bedford,  where  she  re- 
sided, was  to  receive  $320,000.  The  residue  of 
her  estate,  amounting,  it  is  said,  to  about  a  million, 
was  to  be  placed  in  trust,  the  income  to  be  paid 
to  Bliss  Robinson  during  her  life;  the  principal, 
on  her  decease,  to  go  to  some  of  the  testator's 
relatives.  Miss  Robinson  contests  her  aunt's  will 
This  is,  in  itself,  remarkable  enough,  seeing  that 
the  young  lady,  already  the  possessor  of  million 
is  entitled,  under  it,  to  an  annuity  that  would  add 
some  $60,000  or  $70,000  to  her  annual  income 
What  she  contends  for  is  the  whole  of  her  aunt': 
estate,  in  fee,  supposed  to  be  worth  about  two 
millions. 

"  The  ground  upon  which  she  contests  the 
above  will  and  codicil  is  noteworthy.  It  seems 
that  Miss  Howland  had  quarreled  with  her  brother- 
in-law,  the  father  of  Miss  Robinson,  and  being 
resolved,  if  possible,  to  exclude  him  from  all  share 
not  only  of  her  own  property,  but  of  his  daughter 
also,  she  proposed,  about  September,  1860,  to  her 
niece,  then  about  twenty-three  years  old,  that  it 
she  (Miss  Robinson)  would  make  a  will  so  that 
her  father  should  inherit  no  part  of  her  property, 
she  (Miss  Howland)  would,  in  return,  make  a 
leaving  everything  to  her  niece  :  the  will  of  each 
to  be  deposited  with  the  other,  and  neither  to 
make  any  other  will  without  notice  to  the  other 
and  returning  to  that  other  her  will.  Miss  Robin- 
son agreed  to  this,  and  the  wills  were  executed 
accordingly.  But  the  sub.-equent  will  and  codi 
cil  made  by  the  aunt  in  1863  and  1864  were  exe 
outed  without  notice  to  the  niece.  Thus  arose  i 
question  of  law,  a  novel  question  in  the  courts  of 
this  country,  namely,  whether  a  contract  for  mu- 
tual wills,  if  proved,  can  be  enforced  as  being 
without  consideration  and  against  public  policy 
and  good  morals. 

"  But  the  most  singular  feature  in  this  case 
still  remains  to  be  stated.  To  the  will  originally 
made  by  Miss  Howland  in  favor  of  her  niece  there 
is  an  addition,  sewed  on  with  fine  thread  to  the 
first  page,  not  changing  any  provision  of  the  will 
but  a  sort  of  protest  by  the  testator  against  the 
validity  of  any  subsequent  will  which  she,  under 
undue  influence  from  those  around  her,  might  be 
induced  to  make.     Part  of  the  text  is  :  '  I  imp! 


the  judge  to  decide  in  favor  of  this  will,  as  nol 
ng  could  induce  me  to  make  a  will  unfavoral 
to  my  niece  ;  but  being  ill,  and  afraid,  if  any 
my  caretakers  insisted  on  my  making  a  will, 
refuse,  as  they  might  leave  me  or  be  angry.  *  * 
I  give  this  will  to  my  niece  to  show,  if  absolute 
necessary  to  have  it  appear  against  another  w 
found  after  my  death."  Miss  Robinson  testifi 
der  oath,  that  she  wrote  this  appendage  to  t 
11  at  the  suggestion  of  her  aunt,  and  that  c 
aunt  signed  it  in  duplicate  in  her  presence.  T 
defence  to  this  is  nothing  less  than  a  charge 
forgery.  It  is  denied  that  the  signature  to  tl 
additional  page  is  genuine,  and  alleged  that  it » 
copied  by  tracing  from  a  signature  (admitted 
"  e  genuine)  of  the  testator  to  the  original  will 
?hich  this  appendage  is  found  stitched.  TI 
opens  up  a  wide  field,  in  which  not  only  questu 
of  law  but  of  science,  and  even  of  art,  comei 
On  the  question  of  forgery  both  parties  have  sp< 
much  time  and  labor.  Two  skilful  photographi 
have  been  employed  for  weeks;  and  experts  hi 
expended  months  in  procuring  and  comparing, 
a  great  number  of  cases,  numerous  signatures 
the  same  person,  so  as  to  determine  the  chani 
that  any  one  person  should  write  three  signatui 
exactly  alike.  The  testimony  is  to  the  effect  tl 
Miss  Howland's  signature  to  the  original  a 
genuine  will,  and  the  two  signatures  to  the  l 
pended  paper,  executed  in  duplicate,  are  in  evt 
letter  and  line  and  in  the  spaces  between  the  till 
words,  Sylvia  Ann  Howland,  so  precisely  coi| 
dent,  so  identical  in  fact,  that  nothing  butai 
liberate  purpose  to  make  them  so  can  explain  J 
phenomenon.  M.  Crossman,  for  the  defenj 
testifies  that  he  has  spent  nearly  five  months 
examining  many  hundreds  of  signatures  of  ma 
well  known  persons;  comparing  the  coincide! 
by  superimposing  one  on  the  other  on  a  glass 
front  of  a  window,  and  also  by  tracing  and  sup 
imposing  the  tracings.  He  says  there  was  gr#» 
similarity  in  Miss  Howland's  signature,  forty 
fifty  of  which  he  compared  with  each  other,  tl 
in  any  other  case  ;  and  he  considers  the  twosij 
tures  to  the  detached  sheets  to  be  genuine, 
the  other  baud,  M.  Southworth,  after  simiUni 
search,  declares  that  the  three  signatures  coincj 
with  mathematical  accuracy,  not  only  letter  I 
letter  and  space  for  space,  but  also  that  each 
the  same  slant  to  the  base  line  of  each  ^apeftj 
that  the  eye  sees  them  parallel.  His  testing 
covers  fifty  pages,  and  he  pronounces  the  j 
contested  signatures  to  be  forgeries,  executeoj 
tracing. 

"But  the  most  curious  and  interesting W 
mony  of  the  whole   is   that  of  Prof.  Benjai 
Peirce  of  Harvard  College,  Superintendent  of) 
Coast  Survey,  and  one  of  the  best  mathematid 
of   the  age,  upon   the  doctrine  of  chances, 
said  :  '  He  had  had  a  large  experience  relatU ' 
the  computation  of  chances;  that  the  matheti 
cal   discussion  of   the  subject  of   coincidencl 
signatures  had  never,  to  his  knowledge,  beeM 
posed,  but  that  it  was  not  difficult,  and  a 
cal  expression  applicable  to  this  problem,  thef 
rectness  of  which  would  be  recognized  by  all 
mathematicians  in  the  world,  could  readily  br 
tained."     Then,   having  ascertained  the  rel 
frequency  of  coincidence  by  comparing  nuni'l 
signatures  of  Miss  Howland  to  bills  of  saleoij 
sels,  &c,   he  concludes  that,  in  her  case,  j 
phenomenon   (of   coincidence)  could    occur  J 
once  in  two  thousand  six  huudred  and  sixT" 
millions  of  millions  of  millions  of  times,  ovif 
000,000,000,000,000,000.'      This    number  fli 
Professor  remarks,  '  far  transcends  human  t 
ence.     So  vast  an  improbability  is  practiol 
"ity.     Such  evanescent  shadows  i 


THE   FRIEND. 


85 


ability  cannot  belong  to  actual  life.  Tbey  are 
laginably  less  than  the  least  things  which  the 
sares  not  for.'  And  his  conclusion  from  these 
is  thus  expressed  :  '  Under  a  solemn  sense  of 
•esponsibility  involved  in  the  assertion,  I  de- 
that  the  coincidence  which  has  here  occurred 
;  have  had  its  origin  in  an  intention  to  pro- 
it.' 

^  million  of  dollars  has  often  been  staked  on 
calculation  of  chances;  but  there  is  not,  in 
robability.  another  example  on  record  in  which 
rerdict  in  a  law  case  involving  that  amount 
liable  to  be  determined  by  the  testimony  of  a 
led  professor,  following  out  the  principles 
h  La  Place's  great  work  has  so  ably  set  forth, 
applying  the  unalterable  rules  of  mathemati- 
icience  to  determine  what  may  seem,  to  the 
itiated,  a  purely  fortuitous  matter,  namely, 
chances  of  coincidence,  in  its  action,  while 
ng,  of  the  human  hand. 

There  are  other  very  curious  details,  to  notice 
h  would  lead  us  too  far.  Among  the  colla- 
questions  raised  was  one  interesting  to  pho- 
iphers,  as  to  the  comparative  merit  of  the 
;tlander  and  Globe  lenses."— A7!  Y.  Tribune. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Christ's  Yoke  Easy, 
hen  the  dear  Kedeemer  first  proclaimed  the 
age,  "  Take  my  yoke  upon  you  and  learn  of 
'  He  no  doubt  alluded  to  His  yoke,  in  the 

in  which  it  was  generally  beheld  and  re- 
ed by  the  world,  or  by  those  who  knew  Him 

who  ever  account  Him  a  hard  master,  and 
service  a  weary,  unmeaning  service  and  dis- 
ne.  Thus  the  abuser  of  the  talent  committed, 
le  parable  of  our  Lord,  is  represented  as  re- 
ehfully  saying:  "I  feared  thee,  because  thou 
in  austere  man  :  thou  takest  up  that  thou 
1st  not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not 
"  But  when,  through  the  adorable  mercy 
ar  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  any  of  His  children 
me  tendered  by  His  love,  and  bowed  in  heart 
re  Him,  and  so  awakened  to  a  humiliating 
3  of  their  sinful  lost  estate,  as  well  as  so 

'  Sick  of  the  service  of  a  world  that  feeds 

Its  patient  drudges  with  dry  chaff  and  weeds," 

deep  contritiol  of  soul  and  faithful  allegiance 
jy,  "My  BeloveH  is  mine,"  in  true  filial  adop- 
I  and  "  I  am  His,"  having  given  up  to  Him 
which  is  His  iust  due — the  whole  heart — 
these  are,  theyinust  be  happy,  to  the  extent 
becomes  this  pilgrimage  state  and  very  un- 
(in  sojourn.  Th\:n  the  Saviour's  invitation 
pes  applicable,  alid  His  promise  sweetly  the 
rience  of  such  : — 1"  Come  unto  me  all  ye  that 
and  are  heavy \aden,  and  I  will  give  you 
Take  my  yoke  v\pon  you,  and  learn  of  me  ; 
am  meek  and  loily  in  heart:  and  ye  shall 
est  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy, 
ny  burden  is  light],'  His  yoke  is  easy  then 
e  willing  and  obedient  and  childlike,  who,  ir 
(|  measure,  after  the  nxample  of  a  great  Apos 
jf  count  all  things  b|it  loss  for  the  excellency 

ie  knowledge  of  CI  rist  Jesus  their  Lord.' 
3  can  exclaim  in  \iew  of  the  eternal  fold, 
;he  one,  unchanginU  Shepherd,  0  the  joy, 
the  peace,  and  the!  crown,  and  the  glory, 
iifi  await  the  meek,  aid  lowly,  and  ever  self- 
lustful  follower  of  thil'.r  dear  Lord. 
Bis  in  this  narrow  waylthe  true  rest  and  peace 
ij  ever  be  obtained.  The  Messiah's  kingdom 
Kingdom  of  peace;  agreeably  to  the  inspired 
liage  :  "Of  the  increase  of  His  government 
Q))eace  there  shall  be  no  end."  But  let  n 
ijlose  sight  of  the  conditions  upon  which  this 
me  promise  is  founded  :   "  The    government 


shall  (must)  be  upon  his  shoulder  " — the  shoulder 
of  the  "child  born"  to  save  us  from  our  sins; 
the  "  Son  given "  to  purge  from  all  iniquity ; 
"  the  Prince  of  Peace,"  as  we  yield  our  hearts  to 
Him  in  a  perpetual  covenant  of  peace  never  to 
be  broken.  To  these  the  Saviour's  yoke  becomes 
easy,  and  His  burden  light,  through  His  mani- 
fested love  and  favor,  which  sweetens  every  bitter 
cup.  Having  found  the  balm  of  Gilead,  and  the 
true  Physician  of  souls,  these  are  willing,  nay 
rejoice  to  bear  His  mild  yoke,  and  unspeakably 
to  prefer  it  to  all  that  they  once  accounted,  and 
the  world  still  accounts  its  pleasures  and  its  free- 
dom. In  no  other  way  than  through  the  low 
portal  of  submission  and  obedience  to  Christ  and 
His  yoke  and  cross,  can  any  become  pupils  in 
that  school  of  saving  knowledge,  which  consists 
in  learning  of  Him  true  meekness  :  and  by  which 
through  resignation  of  soul,  and  having  respect 
unto  all  His  commandments,  hard  things  are  ren 
dered  easy,  and  crooked  ways  made  straight 
And  while  the  path,  which  the  Forerunner,  has 
marked  out  for  us,  may  at  times  be  painful  and 
difficult,  He  has  nevertheless  trodden  it  befo 
us;  and  it  alone  leads  to  glory.  May  none  faint 
then  or  grow  weary;  remembering  that  help  is 
laid  upon  One  that  is  mighty,  and  that  the  time 
is  short.  "  For  yet  a  little  while  and  He  that 
shall  come  will  come,  and  will  not  tarry." 

To  the  humbling,  contriting  influences  of 
Christ's  Spirit  in  the  secret  of  the  heart,  all  who 
know  Him  not,  as  well  as  all  who  are  seeking  to 
know  Him,  should  be  primarily  directed  as  the 
Guide  into  all  truth.  And  though  vicissitudes, 
and  crosses,  and  tribulations  are  not  wanting  oft 
to  bear  heavily  upon  the  spirit  of  those  who  have 
chosen  him  before  all,  causing  the  plaintive  query, 
"  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my  soul  ?  and  why 
art  thou  disquieted  in  me,  &c?"  yet  in  every 
season  of  sorrow,  and  trouble,  and  conflict,  of 
"  weariness  and  painfulness,"  there  remains  th 
christians'  unfailing  refuge  and  stronghold — the 
holy  capacious  bosom  of  the  Lamb  of  God,  who 
is  eminently  touched  with  the  feeling  »f  all  our 
infirmities,  and  who  was  in  all  points,  tempted  as 
we  are,  yet  without  sin.  He  yet  remaineth  to  b 
"the  God  of  all  comfort;"  and  can  in  his  own 
good  time,  cause  our  peace  to  flow  as  a  river,  and 
our  righteousness  as  the  waves  of  the  sea,  to  the 
praise  of  His  great  and  ever  excellent  name. 

Those  who  thus  keep  to  Christ,  the  Rock  of 
ages,  are  comparable  to  faithful  Israel  formerly 
when  it  was  said,  "  As  the  valleys  are  they  spreac 
forth,  as  gardens  by  the  river's  side,  as  the  trees 
of  lign-aloes  which  the  Lord  hath  planted,  and 
as  cedar  trees  beside  the  waters."  These  He  will 
encamp  around,  as  the  mountains  are  around  about 
Jerusalem.  He  will  be  with  them  in  trouble. 
His  yoke  will  become  more  and  more  easy  tc 
them,  and  His  burden  light.  And  finally  being 
enabled  through  the  Saviour's  all-sufficient  grace, 
which  is  made  perfect  in  our  weakness,  to  lay 
hold  upon  the  hope  set  before  them,  and  to  "walk 
worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  they  are  called, 
these  will  be  led  through  the  successive  steps  in 
the  stature  of  holiness  to  the  state  of  fathers  and 
mothers,  of  way-marks  and  pillars,  in  the  church 
of  Christ;  till  harps  of  victory  will  be  put  in  their 
hands,  and  the  new  song  in  their  mouths  :  "  Great 
and  marvellous  are  thy  works,  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty :  just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King 
of  saints." 

The  following  "sure  and  living  experience" 
of  John  Barclay  will  conclude  this  essay  : — 

First  mo.  29th,  1819.  This  may  I  say,  and 
leave  upon  record,  that  though  many  almost  in- 
describable temptations  and  presentations  of  evil 
have  been  permitted  to  come  about   me,  some- 


times like  a  mighty  flood,  so  that  in  hours  of 
extreme  weakness  and  infirmity,  I  have  been 
any  and  many  a  time  ready  to  give  up  the  fight 
of  faith  ;  yet  to  this  day,  the  Lord  strong  and 
ghty,  the  Lord  mighty  in  battle,  has  been 
pleased  in  his  abundaut  compassion  to  encamp 
around  me,  and  to  give  me  songs  of  deliverance, 
songs  of  triumph  and  of  praise.  In  his  name 
will  I  set  up  my  banner;  who  is  a  Rock  of  de- 
fence and  sure  refuge  to  my  poor  weary  soul  in  all 
her  afflictions,  as  there  is  a  concern  to  flee  unto, 
abide  in,  and  under  the  shadow  of  this  mighty  rock 
in  a  weary  land.  0  !  young  man  or  young  wo- 
man, to  whom  this  may  come, — my  friend,  my 
brother,  my  sister; — who  art  seeking  the  better 
country,  and  Him  who  is  the  way,  and  the  guide; 
0  !  thuugh  thou  be  weary  and  heavy-laden, — take 
courage  !  0  !  there  is  a  staff,  a  stay,  and  strength 
aud  succor  with  Him  and  in  Him,  who  hath  gone 
before  ;  and  who  leadeth  on  his  little  ones  gently 
and  sweetly,  as  they  are  able  to  follow.  Take 
this  as  the  counsel  of  one,  who  writes  from  a  sure 
and  living  experience,  and  who  hath  indubitably 
known  His  name  (which  is  above  every  name)  to 
be  a  strong  tower  indeed.  He  will  be  with  his, 
even  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

Cranberry  Culture  in  New  Jersey. 

The  Trenton  Gazette  gives  an  interesting  ac- 
count of  the  culture  of  cranberries  in  New  Jer- 
sey : — 

It  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  savanna  and 
bottom  or  boggy  lands  of  New  Jersey,  lying  in 
Ocean,  Burlington,  Atlantic,  Camden  and  Cape 
May  counties,  are  the  best  known  for  the  culture 
of  the  cranberry.  It  is  also  generally  stated  that 
those  of  Ocean  and  Burlington  counties  are  the 
best  in  New  Jersey,  those  in  the  southerly  section 
of  the  State,  for  some  reason,  not  being  as  pro- 
ductive as  in  the  counties  referred  to.  The  lands 
used  for  its  culture  are  the  soft,  spongy  lands, 
known  as  swamps  and  savanna  lands.  Before  the 
introduction  of  cranberry  culture,  they  were  com- 
paratively valueless ;  now  they  range  in  price 
from  $25  to  100  per  acre. 

Those  lands  having  a  running  stream  of  water 
are  the  most  valuable,  as  it  is  of  importance  to  be 
able  to  flood  the  grounds  during  late  fall  and  win- 
ter, in  order  to  kill  grass  aud  vermin,  and  to  pro- 
tect the  vines  from  frost.  In  dry  summers  it  is 
necessary,  in  order  to  preserve  the  moisture  without 
flooding  the  land,  to  fill  the  lateral  ditches  with 
water.  This  will  moisten  the  ground  sufficiently. 
To  flood  the  bog  in  summer  will  involve  the 
scalding  of  the  vines. 

To  prepare  for  the  vines,  the  trees  and  brush 
are  removed,  the  land  turfed,  and  the  roots 
grubbed  out.  Lateral  ditches  are  dug  from  the 
main  stream,  dividing  the  ground  into  square 
plats,  and  the  plat  sufficiently  raised  at  the  centre 
to  cause  the  rains  to  flow  off. 

The  yield  of  berries  is  astonishing.  A  bog  of 
a  few  acres,  which  had  not  received  a  particle  of 
care  since  the  vines  were  planted,  yielded  this 
year  100  bushels  to  the  acre.  Another  of  six 
acres,  belonging  to  William  Allen,  which  yields 
this  year  its  first  full  crop,  produces  about  200 
bushels  to  the  acre.  Bogs  have  yielded  this  year 
250  bushels  to  the  acre.  These  figures  seem  as- 
tonishing, but  one  has  only  to  see  the  bog,  and 
notice  the  perfect  mass  of  fruit,  to  have  all  doubts 
removed.  The  cranberry  crop  of  a  single  town- 
ship in  Ocean  county  will  reach  this  year  10,000 
bushels,  and  that  of  the  county  is  estimated  at 
25,000  bushels. 

As  soon  as  the  bogs  are  in  vines  they  are 
valued  at  $700  to  $1000  per  acre;  $1000  per 
acre  has  been  repeatedly  refused  for  bogs  which 


86 


THE   FRIEND. 


have  been  in  vines  two  or  three  years.  The  rea- 
son for  this  is  obvious.  The  lowest  estimate  for 
a  full  bearing  bog  is  100  bushels  per  acre.  The 
average  is  from  50  to  100  bushels  above  this. 
Take  100  bushels  for  an  average  yield.  The  cost 
of  picking  is  50  cents  per  bushel.  The  cost  of 
cultivating,  after  second  year,  will  not  average  §5 
per  acre.  The  present  wholesale  price  for  cran- 
berries is  85  per  bushel,  or  a  net  yield  of  §450 
per  acre  at  the  lowest  possible  estimate  per  year ; 
or  an  interest  of  45  per  cent,  per  year  on  an  esti- 
mated value  of  §1000  per  acre. 

But  the  average  is  above  this.  The  yield  when 
the  vines  are  three  years  old,  and  for  a  long  series 
of  years,  will  almost  certainly  reach  one  hundred 
and  fifty  bushels  per  acre.  The  cranberry  is  not, 
like  strawberries,  peaches,  &c,  perishable  fruit, 
but  can  be  easily  kept  for  a  year.  In  the  spring 
the  price  often  reaches  $10  per  bushel.  Take 
these  figures,  and  you  have  a  return  of,  say, 
§1400  net  per  acre  per  year — an  interest  of  140 
per  cent,  on  §1000. 

It  is  not  possible  that  the  market  can  ever  be 
glutted  with  this  fruit.  The  small  area  which 
can  be  employed  in  its  culture,  and  the  fact  that 
the  European  market  has  been  opened  to  its  sale, 
and  that  the  berries  are  now  used  for  dyeing  pur- 
poses, forbid  the  thought  that  they  can  fail  to 
command  a  good  price  continually.  But  there  is 
a  wide  margin  for  falling  off  in  price,  and  yet  se- 
cure large  returns. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Whilst  John  Churchman  was  prosecuting  his 
gospel  labors  in  England,  he  says  :  "  I  went  to 
London,  where  I  remained  seven  weeks  and  three 
days,  visiting  the  meetings,  and  felt  much  of  the 
weight  and  burden  of  the  service  before  me 
there." 

Whilst  thus  engaged,  he  says,  "  I  felt  my  mind 
drawn  towards  Wiltshire;  and  as  I  kept  quiet,  I 
felt  my  heart  warmed  in  love,  and  my  mind 
opened,  to  write  an  epistle  to  that  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing,— which,  in  the  opening  of  truth,  I  wrote  as 
follows."  Upon  the  reading  of  which  epistle  at 
this  time,  I  have  apprehended  a  measure  of  the 
same  feeling  that  prompted  the  writing  of  it,  to 
spread  towards  Friends  of  the  present  day,  to 
whose  attentive  perusal  I  recommend  it. 
Tenth  month,  1867. 

TO    FRIENDS    IN    WILTSHIRE. 

Having  had  strong  desires  in  my  mind  for  your 
welfare  in  the  Truth,  I  purposed  to  attend  your 
Quarterly  Meeting;  but  being  let  at  this  time, 
and  not  knowing  that  I  shall  ever  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  see  you,  I  feel  a  freedom  to  visit  you 
with  a  few  lines  in  the  opening  and  love  of  truth, 
which  flows  to  you-ward. 

Dear  Friends,  old  and  young,  as  many  of  you 
as  are  desirous  to  be  called  the  children  of  God 
and  followers  of  Christ  Jesus,  be  humble,  that 
you  may  be  taught  of  him  ;  for  it  is  the  humble 
He  teaches  of  his  ways;  and  be  ye  meek  and  low 
in  heart,  that  you  may  serve  him  in  your  genera- 
tion, and  one  another  in  his  pure  fear,  so  you 
will  know  him  for  your  rest,  and  his  peace  your 
quiet  habitation. 

My  soul  hath  mourned,  aud  is  in  some  degree 
covered  therewith  at  this  time,  uuder  a  sense  that 
the  love  of  the  world,  and  its  pleasures  and  de- 
lights, abound  in  too  many,  which  are  iniquity, 
and  because  thereof  the  love  of  many  towards 
God  waxeth  cold. 

For  want  of  witnessing  the  love  of  God  in  a 
pure  heart,  the  mind  becomes  lukewarm,  and  in- 
different about  the  things  which  belong  to  our 
peace  and  future  happiness ;  and  so  fathers  and 


mothers,  masters  a-nd  mistresses,  become  dull,  i 
not  dead  to  that  holy  concern,  which  should  ex 
cite  them,  both  by  example  and  precept,  to  in 
struct  and  train  up  their  children  and  servants  in 
godliness  of  life  and  conversation. 

Oh  dear  Friends  !  search  your  hearts,  and  dil 
gently  inquire  whether  something  hath  not  sut 
tilly  crept  in  and  stolen  away  your  affections  from 
God  ;  and  the  deep  attention  of  your  minds  from 
the  instructions  of  his  holy  Spirit  of  Truth.  If 
this  becomes  your  concern,  I  fully  believe  the 
Lord  will  bless  you  with  enlightened  minds  to  see. 
ind  willing  hearts  to  give  up  all  to  the  fire  and 
sword  of  his  Word  and  Spirit,  that  your  hearts 
may  be  purged,  and  made  temples  in  which 
would  take  delight  to  dwell.  If  the  soul  is  chaste 
in  love  to  God,  and  the  eye  of  the  mind  single  to 
the  instruction  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  the  whole 
body  will  be  full  of  light.  It  is  here  that  the 
children  of  God  are  preserved  safe  in  thei 
before  the  Lord,  and  free  from  giving  occasion  of 
stumbling  to  others. 

I  am  fully  persuaded  there  is  a  remnant 
amongst  you,  who  feelingly  know,  that  the  livi 
sense  of  the  presence  and  power  of  God,  in  your 
meetings  both  for  worship  and  discipline,  is  not 
plentifully  enjoyed,  but  is  at  a  low  ebb.  And  it 
is  in  my  mind  to  let  you  know  what  has  appeared 
to  me  to  be  one  great  reason  of  it,  viz.: — There 
are  many  professors  of  the  truth  amongst  you, 
who  delight  to  be  accounted  Friends  in  esteem  in 
the  Society;  who  have  a  smooth  and  fawning  be- 
havior, and  flattering  tongues,  and  do  seek  the 
love  and  friendship  of  such  as  are  Friends  of 
truth,  for  their  own  honor  and  credit,  and  the 
reputation  of  self.  Dear  Friends,  of  such  beware, 
for  their  friendship  is  poison,  and  their  intimate 
fellowship,  if  cleaved  unto,  is  benumbing,  even 
to  insensibility.  And  for  want  of  a  clea 
covery  of  that  spirit,  some  of  the  tender  and 
sincere  hearted  amongst  you  have  suffered. 

In  whomsoever  earthly-mindedness  prevails,  or 
the  love  of  the  world  and  its  friendship,  there  is 
a  secret  giving  way  to,  and  a  gradual  reconcilia 
tion  with  its  sordid  practices;  and  the  eye  that 
once  saw  in  the  true  light,  becomes  closod  or 
dimmed,  if  not  wholly  blinded  by  the  god  of  this 
world. 

Liberty  is  then  taken  by  parents,  and  indulgence 
is  given  to  their  children,  which  occasion  pain 
and  distress  of  heart  to  those  who  have  not  lost 
their  sight  and  feeling.  But  some  for  fear  of 
being  rebuked  and  disesteemed  by  such  who  have 
a  sense  of  them,  will  court  their  affections,  with 
which  bait  they  have  been  taken,  and  so  have 
been  afraid  to  speak  their  minds  plainly,  lest  they 
should  offejjd,  or  drive  them  further  from  the 
Society;  concluding  there  is  a  tender  thing  in 
them,  because  they  seem  to  love  Friends.  Thus 
many  who  might  have  made  great  progress  have 
lost  ground,  for  want  of  speaking  truth  to  their 
neighbors  ;  and  the  infection  of  pride,  libertinism, 
and  earthly  miudedness  has  spread  and  prevailed 
even  to  the  hurt  of  some  families  who  were  once 
exceedingly  grieved  therewith. 

Wherefore,  my  dear  friends,  fear  God  with  a 
perfect  heart,  and  in  his  light,  watch  over  your 
ownselves  and  your  families.  So  shall  your  hearts 
be  warmly  influenced   and   filled   with   holy  zeal 

d  love  to  God  and  his  truth  ;  in  which  you  will 
be  bold  to  act  in  your  meetings  for  discipline,  and 
n  the  power  of  God,  which  is  the  authority  of  the 
ihurch,  you  will  be  able  to  judge  those  who  walk 
lisorderly;  and  being  faithful  therein,  you  will 
remove  the  stumbling  blocks,  and  roll  away  the 
reproach  which  is  imputed  to  the  church. 

The  Lord  would  feed  these  faithful  laborers 
with   his   heavenly  bread,  and   honor  them  with 


his  life-giving  presence,  and  whether  the  < 
orderly  would  hear  or  forbear,  the  Lord  wo 
be  the  shield  and  exceeding  great  reward  of 
people,  and  fill  their  hearts  with  praise  to . 
name,  who  is  worthy  forever  and  ever. 

John  Churchman 

London,  4th  of  4th  mo.,  1754. 


For  "  The  Friend 

The  Freedmen's  Meeting  last  evening  fully  e 
tained  the  Executive  Board  in  their  prospect 
operations.  A  committee  was  charged  with  a  cfl 
which  they  will  at  once  fulfil,  viz.,  to  solicitJ 
co-operation  of  some  Friends  in  each  Preparat 
Meeting,  in  order  te  get  the  funds  required,  j 
amount  has  been  stated,  as  the  lowest  estimj 
to  be  §25,000.  But  one  of  the  most  useful  lab 
of  the  Association  is  the  supplying  of  books  i 
tracts.  The  demand  for  these,  and  the  eviden 
of  their  usefulness,  are  constantly  increasing.  5 
previous  meeting  of  the  Association  was  furnisr. 
with  such  evidences.  Now  it  is  desired  tl 
Friends  will  appreciate  this  demand,  and  incre 
their  contributions,  so  as  to  place  for  this  purp 
at  least  86000,  over  and  above  the  §25,000, 
the  command  of  the  Tract  Committee. 

In  making  this  renewed  appeal,  it  is  animati 
to  feel  some  assurance  that  Friends  generally, 
common  with  the  members  of  the  Execnn 
Board,  sensible  of  being  the  recipients  of  We 
ings  far  beyond  our  deserts,  delight  to  con 
morate  the  outpouring  of  such  blessings  on  othi 
We  delight  to  number  the  tokens  of  Provident 
care  for  all  those  who  are  striving  for  the  die 
tenance  and  for  the  enjoyment  of  christian  libet 
Can  we  give  better  evidence  of  this  gratitude  tl 
by  contributing  a  liberal  share  of  our  time  i 
substance  to  the  once  down-trodden,  now  thfiV 
rising  sons  of  Africa?  Retrenchment  and  s! 
denial  will  render  these  contributions  a  li^htl' 
easy  offering.  T.  Wi 

Germantown,  11th  mo.  6th,  1867. 


Rye — Its  Value. — The  importance  of  this 
seems  to  be  but   little    understood   by  West 
farmers.     We  think  if  its  value  as  a  crop 
better  known,  its  cultivation  would  be  genera 
that  every  farmer  would  have  his  rye-field  jus 
much  as  his  field  of  wheat,  corn,  oats,  or  potafc 

i  valuable  as  food  both  for  man  and  beast, 
makes  excellent  feed  for  stock,  and  is  secoir 
wheat  only,  and  scarcely  that,  in  its  bread 
qualities.  Yon  Thaer  says,  "  This  substa 
seems  to  facilitate  digestion,  and  has  a  singnl 
strengthening,  refreshing,  and  beneficial  ef" 
the  animal  frame."  Rye  is  subject  to 
casualties  than  any  other  crop,  though  it  is  s< 
times  affected  by  rust.  The  straw  is  bright 
strong,  which  renders  it  better  than  wheat  st 
both  for  feeding  out  in  the  wiuter  and  as  litte 
orses  and  cattle.  On  farms  stocked  with  a 
and  sheep,  especially  the  latter,  the  great  v 
of  this  crop  does  not  lie  in  the  grain  and  B 

much    as    in  the  great  amount  of   pasta 

ffords  at  a  season  of  the  year  when 
other  kinds  of  pasturage  fail.  It  make  e 
lent  feed  in  the  fall,  long  after  grass  become 
tirely  worthless.  Again  in  the  spring,  so  80f 
the  snow  is  off  the  ground,  it  makes  good 
turage,  and  may  be  used  as  sueh  until  the 
arge  enough  to  make  good  feed.  Non 
this  fall  and  spring  feeding  injure  the  ci© 
grain.     Rye  is  usually  ready  to  cut  before 

it,  hence  out  of  the  way  before  t" 
season  of  harvest.     The  soil  best  adi  t 
—  a  rich,  sandy  loam,  though  no  one  of  the  ol 
grains  will   adapt  itself  to  a  greater  variell 
soils.     It  will  do  on  a  rich  loamy  soil,  not  M 


i  -fore  w  ffj 
the  hur  >i\ 
.apted  tf 


THE   FRIEND. 


87 


1  to  wheat,  its  stronger  stem  enabling  it  to 

d  itself  under  a  luxuriant  growth.     Then, 

,  it  will  make  a  better  return   on   a  light 

soil   than    corn  or  any  other  crop. — Late 


■xctical  Piety. — Keligion  that  does  not  go 
us  in  our  daily  vocations,  controlling  and 
ag  us,  is  of  little  value.  We  should  not 
it  obtrusive  or  ill-timed  in  any  of  its  mani- 
ions,  but  our  hearts  should  be  so  thoroughly 
;d  with  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  as  to  cause 
action,  in  its  own  quiet  way,  to  show  forth 
undation  principles  of  our  life,  and  speak  a 
;er  language  for  the  Master,  than  our  direct 
.  It  is  in  our  worldly  business,  in  our  every- 
fe,  that  our  religion  is  needed,  if  anywhere, 
n  its  effect  on  ourselves,  and  on  those  with 
we  are  brought  in  contact;  here  tempta- 
assail  us,  here  our  influence  is  greatest. 
let  us  pray  and  labor  that  our  every-day 
be  equal  to  our  public  profession. — British 


rious  Facts  about    Water. — The    extent  to 

i  water  mingles  with  bodies,  apparently  the 

solid,  is   very    wonderful.     The    glittering 

which  beauty  wears  as  an  ornament,  is  only 

and  water.     Of  every  1200  tons  of  earth 

.  a  landlord  has  in  his  estate  400  aie  water. 

now-capped  summits  of  Snowdon  and  Ben 

have  many  millions  of  tons  of  water  in  a 

Sed  form.     In  every  plaster  of  Paris  statue 

.  a  man  carries  through  our  streets  for  sale, 

is  one  pound  of   water  to  four  pounds  of 

The  air  we  breathe  contains  five  grains 

ter  to  each  cubic  foot  of  its  bulk.     The 

es  and  turnips  which  are  boiled  for  our  din- 

ive,  in  their  raw  state,  the  one  seventy-five 

mt.,  and  the  other  ninety  per  cent,  of  water. 

n  weighing  ten  stone,  squeezed  in  a  hydraulic 

seven  and  a  half  stone  of  water  would  run 

ad  only  two  and  a  half  of  dry  residue  re- 

A  man  is,  chemically  speaking,  forty-five 

of  carbon  and  nitrogen,  diffused  through 

I  a  half  pailfuls  of  water.     In  plants  we 

ater  mingling  no  less  wonderfully.     A  sun- 

iporates  one  and  a  quarter  pints  of  water 

d  a  cabbage  about  the  same  quantity. 

i Wheat  plant  exhales,  in  175  days,  about 
10  grains  of  water.  An  acre  of  growing 
on  this  calculation,  draws  and  passes  out 
Uen  tons  of  water  per  day.  The  sap  of  plants 
i  medium  through  which  the  mass  of  fluid  is 
(red.  It  forms  a  delicate  pump,  upon  which 
atery  particles  run  with  the  rapidity  of  a 
'I  stream.  By  the  action  of  the  sap  various 
)  ties  may  be  assimilated  to  the  growing  plant. 
il  r  in  France  is,  for  instance,  dyed  by  various 
i  being  mixed  with  water,  and  sprinkled 
f  he  roots  of  the  tree.  Dahlias  are  also 
rl  by  a  similar  process. — Late  Paper. 

'1  London  Quarterly  Review  makes  the  fol 
il  showing  for  meat,  poultry,  bread  and  beer 
C3  year,  in  London:  seventy-two  miles  of 
B  en  abreast;  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles 
lt;p,  do.;  seven  miles  of  calves,  do.;  nine 
56 )f  pigs — "little  'ogs"  do.;  fifty  acres  of 
It  ,  close  together ;  twenty  miles  of  hares 
bbits,  one  hundred  abreast ;  a  pyramid  of 
rerf  bread  six  hundred  feet  square  and  thrice 
h  ght  of  St.  Paul's;  one  thousand  columns 
anheads  of  beer,  each  one  mile  high, 
iolon  contains  about  the  four-hundredth  part 
^population  of  the  earth.  The  above  figures 
ltilied  by  400  gives  us  some  idea  of  the  com- 
say  department  of  our  world. 

I 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH   MONTH 


1867. 


Our  attention  has  been  called  to  an  extract  from 
a  Bristol  paper  (England)  giving  a  detailed  ac- 
count of  "A  wedding  at  a  Friends'  meeting- 
house" in  that  city.  It  presents  what  is,  as  yet 
an  extraordinary  picture  of  parade  and  show  while 
resorting  to  and  while  in  a  Friends'  meeting  for 
divine  worship,  to  perform  an  act  which  they  pro- 
fess to  consider  an  ordinance  of  great  religious 
solemnity.  We  say,  as  yet  extraordinary,  but 
there  is  great  reason  to  fear  that  if  change  in  our 
Society  continues  in  the  same  ratio  as  it  has  pro- 
gressed during  the  last  ten  years,  it  probably  will 
not  be  long  that  such  exhibitions  will  have  the 
eclat  of  novelty. 

We  shall  not  introduce  into  the  columns  of 
The  Friend"  the  description  given  of  the  pro- 
cession of  carriages, — some  driven  by  postilions 
in  scarlet  livery, — of  the  dress  of  the  bride,  in  her 
"  rich  train  of  white  and  corded  silk,"  her  chap- 
let  of  orange  blossoms,  her  long  veil  edged  with 
pearls,  &c,  and  of  the  different  members  of  the 
bridal  party,  whose  gorgeous  dresses  and  orna- 
ments are  delineated  for  the  public  eye  as  though 
depicting  the  dazzling  follies  of  a  court-ball.  The 
account  has  been  copied  into  some  of  the  periodi- 
cals in  this  country  and  thus  spread  far  and  wide, 
triking  evidence  of  how  the  members  are 
availing  themselves  of  "  the  relaxation"  granted 
by  the  Society  of  Friends  from  the  observance  of 
its  original  principles  and  practices.  It  is  heart- 
sickening  to  read  these  narratives  and  remarks, 
and  to  reflect  that  such  an  exhibit  has  been  made 
among  the  professedly  self-denying  Quakers,  and 
justly  given  rise  to  such  comments. 

The  name  of  one  of  the  contracting  parties  is 
that  of  a  family  long  known  as  members  among 
Friends  in  the  city  of  Bristol,  and  the  other  may 
also  have  a  birthright,  and  therefore  they  had  a 
rifht  to  accomplish  their  marriage  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Society.  But  little  as  they  must  value 
their  right  of  membership,  would  these  persons 
have  treated  the  Society  with  so  much  disrespect, 
and  shown  such  contempt  for  its  testimony  to 
plainness  and  against  vain  show,  had  not  the  So- 
ciety itself,  in  many  places,  brought  this  testimony 
into  disrepute  by  its  own  action  ?  we  believe  not. 

Much  has  been  said  of  latter  time  on  the  un- 
reasonableness of  expecting  the  members  of  our 
Society  to  dress  differently  from  the  sober-minded 
of  other  religious  denominations.  It  is  alleged 
that  Friends  have  slidden  into  a  form  which  ought 
to  be  broken  up ;  that  many  who  dress  in  the  garb 
which  Friends  deem  plain  are  unconverted  and 
no  better  than  others  whose  dress  conforms  to 
that  usually  worn  by  those  not  in  membership; 
and  that  in  estimating  the  consistency  and  re- 
ligious standing  of  individuals  among  us  the  out- 
side appearance  should  not  be  taken  into  account. 
These  views  have  been  carried  into  practice  by 
Friends,  and  the 


whose  lives  proved  they  were  devoted  servants  of 
Christ;  a  close  scrutiny  of  those  now  living  and 
acting  among  us,  and  an  honest  examination  of 
the  workings  of  our  own  fallen  nature,  will,  wc 
believe,  confirm  the  unbroken  testimony  of  all 
faithful  and  consistent  members,  that  there  is  not 
only  safety  in  the  distinguishing  dress  of  Friends, 
but  that  those  who  are  really  prepared  for  the  ser- 
vice of  Christ  in  our  section  of  the  militant  church, 
have  always  and  do  still  feel  it  required  of  them 
to  adopt  the  plain  garb  and  the  plain  form  of 
speech  which  distinguish  a  Friend.  Without  call- 
ing in  question  the  sincerity  of  those  who  have 
inaugurated  and  practice  an  opposite  course  from 
this,  we  believe  it  will  always  be  found,  that  those 
who  claim  exemption  from  feeling  the  obligation 
to  make  the  well  known  appearauce  of  a  Friend, 
and  from  adhering  to  the  plain  language,  what- 
ever the  station  they  may  hold,  and  however 
estimable  in  most  respects,  are  deficient  in  clear- 
ess  of  vision  respecting  the  importance  of  more 
or  less  of  the  christian  testimonies  which  Friends 
are  called  to  uphold.  They  show  how  easy  it  is 
for  them  to  enter  into  familiar  association  and  un- 
necessary intercourse  with  the  men  and  manners 
of  the  world,  and  how  impossible,  if  they  have  the 
desire,  to  restrain  their  children  from  indulging 
in  its  fashions  and  vanities. 

We  wish  not  to  be  misconstrued  as  advocating 
the  plain  dress  and  the  plain  language  of  a  Friend, 
as  constituting  a  part  of  his  religion  ;  nor  yet  that 
they  are  the  evidence  of  an  individual  being  a  true 
Quaker.  Doubtless  they  may  be  often  adopted 
where  a  change  of  heart  has  not  been  experienced, 
and  if  any  reliance  is  placed  on  them  as  a  substi- 
tute for  that  indispensable  work,  they,  so  far, 
prove  a  snare.  But  we  do  believe  that  every 
member  of  our  religious  Society,  who  abides  under 
the  transforming  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which 
alone  can  make  him  or  her  a  consistent  Quaker, 
will  find  one  of  the  early  fruits  of  that  saving  bap- 
tism, to  be  a  willingness  to  put  on  the  plain  garb 
that  distinguishes  a  Friend,  and  to  adhere  strictly 
to  plainness  of  speech  and  behavior;  and  unless 
his  or  her  will  is  so  far  subjugated  or  slain  as  to 
yield  compliance  with  this  requisition,  there  is  no 
growth  io  the  Truth,  no  right  qualification  for 
service  in  the  church.  This  is  a  lesson  taught  by 
the  experience  of  every  devoted  member  of  the 
Society,  man  or  woman,  in  every  generation  of 
Friends  since  tj^eir  rise.  The  fashions  of  the 
world  are  always  changing,  but  Friends  not  being 
allowed  to  comply  with  them,  have  kept  nearly  to 
one  simple  form  of  apparel,  and  therefore  have 
ever  been  distinguished  by  their  peculiar  garb, 
and  we  cannot  believe  that  the  Head  of  the  church 
has  revealed  to  the  present  generation  in  the  So- 
ciety that  their  predecessors  were  all  wrong  on 
this  point,  and  that  they  are  no  longer  to  be  sub- 
jected to  this  mortification  of  their  natural  pro- 
pensities. 

We  know  that  these  views  are  considered  by 
many  of  our  fellow  professors  as  contracted  and 
bigoted,   unbecoming    the    progress  of   the    age. 
But  they  are  supported    by  the  cumulative  evi- 
of  the  past,  the  sad  experience  of  the  pre- 
nd  we  have  not  a  doubt  but  that  the  un- 


many  who  claim  to  be  true  friend 
ample  having  been  set  by  some  in  influential  posi- 1  denc< 
tions,  it  is  found  there   is    now  no    criterion  of  j  sent, 

plainness  left,  and  in  many  places,  every  one  [foldings  of  the  future  will  amply  corroborate  their 
claims  to  do,  in  this  respect,  what  is  right  in  his  (soundness.  Would  that  Friends  everywhere 
or  her  own  eyes,  and  yet  to  be  accepted  as  a  con-  would  take  warning  in  time,  and  be  willing  to 
sistent  Quaker.  Many  arguments  may  be  brought  open  their  eyes  to  the  serious  consequences  that 
forward  to  support  each  side  of  this  question,  and  j  must  inevitably  follow  the  general  adoption  in  the 
perhaps  it  may  safely  be  said  that  if  we  depend  Society  of  the  latitudinarian  views  on  the  subject 
on  reason  alone  to  demonstrate  the  christian  obli-!of  dress  and  address,  now  spreading  among  many 
gation  resting  on  Friends  to  adhere  to  a  peculiar  of  its  members,  not  excluding  some  who  are  con- 
garb,  we  will  fail  to  arrive  at  a  satisfactory  considered  leaders  of  the  people.  Let  the  plain  dress, 
elusion.  But  the  recorded  experience  of  those  plain  language  and  manners  that  have  heretofore 
who  have  lived  and  died  in  the  faith  we  hold,  and  distinguished  a  Friend    be   generally  discarded, 


88 


THE   FRIEND. 


and  the  Society  will  not  only  be  swept  along  in 
•he  current  of  varying  fashion,  but  most  of  the 
christian  testimonies,  the  maintenance  of  which 
has  characterized  it  among  other  professions,  will 
also  be  considered  of  too  little  importance  to  be 
longer  borne  before  the  world. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — Pope  Pius  IX.  haa  issued  an  encycl 
letter  to  the  Bishops  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
throughout  Europe,  in  which  he  calls  their  attention  to 
the  great  perils  by  which  he  is  now  surrounded,  and  in 
pathetic  terms  deplores  the  many  dangers  which  menace 
the  temporal  power  and  threaten  to  destroy  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  Holy  See.  A  dispatch  of  the  28th  states 
that  great  agitation  prevailed  in  Rome  :  the  Pope  had 
retired  from  the  Vatican  and  taken  refuge  within  the 
walls  of  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo. 

A  new  ministry  for  Italy  had  been  formed,  at  the  head 
of  which  is  General  Menabrea. 

A  proclamation  has  been  issued  by  King  Victor  Em- 
manuel, denouncing  Garibaldi,  and  declaring  that  the 
policy  of  France,  in  maintaining  the  obligations  of  the 
September  Convention,  meets  with  the  approval  of  the 
Italian  government. 

He  commands  the  insurgents  to  return  to  their  alle- 
giance, exhorts  the  people  to  sustain  their  king  and  pre- 
serve the  national  honor,  and  concludes  by  promising 
that,  when  tranquillity  is  restored,  Italy  and  France  will 
settle  the  Roman  question. 

On  the  2d  inst.  the  French  army  entered  the  city  of 
Rome.  The  Italian  troops  have  also  entered  the  Papal 
territory.  The  revolutionists  under  Garibaldi  had  de- 
feated the  Pope's  troops,  and  advanced  to  the  fortifica- 
tions of  Rome  before  these  events  took  place.  Garibaldi 
then  retired  to  Monte  Rotondo,  where  he  took  up  a 
strong  position  and  remained  at  the  date  of  the  latest 
dispatches. 

To  the  summons  of  the  king  to  disarm,  Garibaldi  re- 
plied by  refusing  to  disband  his  army  or  give  up  his 
enterprise  against  Rome,  unless  a  change  is  made  in  the 
present  ministry  which  will  put  the  government  in  ac- 
cord with  the  national  will. 

Napoleon  has  made  a  proposition  to  King  Victor  Em- 
manuel to  submit  to  the  citizens  of  Rome  and  Papal 
provinces  the  settlement  of  the  Roman  question  by  a 
popular  vote,  but  the  Italian  government  declines  to  ac- 
cept his  plan  for  the  solutiou  of  a  question  in  which  the 
interests  of  the  whole  nation  are  so  deeply  concerned. 
It  is  said  that  should  no  general  European  conference 
be  held  on  the  Roman  question,  an  arrangement  will  be 
made  for  the  joint  occupation  of  Rome  by  the  Catholic 
Powers. 

It  is  again  reported  at  Copenhagen  that  the  United 
States  have  purchased  the  Danish  West  India  Islands, 
for  which  Denmark  is  to  receive  814,000,000  in  gold. 

The  latest  received  Brazilian  papers  say  that  the  allied 
forces  on  the  Parana  will  not  undertake  any  operations 
for  the  seige  of  the  Paraguyun  fortifications  at  Humaita. 
President  Lopez,  of  Paraguay,  had  renewed  his  offers  to 
the  allied  rulers  to  negotiate  for  peace.  No  reply  had 
been  returned  when  the  steamer  sailed.  Dissatisfaction 
with  the  war  continued  to  be  manifested  in  Brazil  and 
in  the  Argentine  States. 

Bavaria  and  Wurtemburg  have  joined  the  Zollverein, 
and  both  these  kingdoms  have  concluded  a  military  alli- 
ance with  the  North  German  Confederation. 

The  Emperor  of  Austria  has  given  assent  to  the  pro- 
posed General  Conference  for  the  settlement  of  the 
Roman  question,  but  the  Pupe  absolutely  refuses  to  be 
a  party  to  it,  and  England  and  Russia  are  reported  to 
have  declined  the  invitation  of  France  to  join  the  con- 
ference. 

The  Commissioners  sent  by  Turkey  to  Crete,  have 
failed  in  their  mission. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  says  :  General  Lersundi,  to  whom 
was  tendered  the  office  of  Captain  Geueral  of  Cuba,  has 
accepted  the  post,  and  will  leave  by  the  next  mail 
steamer  for  Havana. 

Advices  from  Porto  Rico  to  the  J  6th,  state  that  a 
severe  hurricane  was  experienced  there  on  the  13th.  A 
number  of  coasting  vessels  were  lost  and  others  seriously 
damaged,  and  the  rivers  overflowed  their  baoks,  causing 
inundations  at  various  points  and  considerable  damage 
to  property. 

San  Domingo  has  declared  war  against  Hayti  on  ac- 
count of  the  sympathy  and  aid  given  by  the  Haytiens  to 
ex-President  Baez. 

The  Journal  de  St.  Petersburg  prints  the  official  copy 
of  the  joint  note  from  Russia,  France,  Prussia  and  Italy 
to  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  on  the  Eastern  question.  After 
rehearsing  the   unheeded   representations  which   have 


from  time  to  time  been  made  by  the  European  Powers 
in  favor  of  granting  the  demands  of  the  Cretans,  and  for 
a  general  amelioration  of  the  condition  of  the  christians 
in  the  Ottoman  Empire,  the  note  declares  that  the  Great 
Powers  will  hold  the  Sultan  responsible  for  whatever 
consequences  may  follow. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  4th  says :  At  six  o'clock  this 
morning  the  Papal  troops,  supported  by  the  French 
forces,  attacked  Garibaldi  at  Monte  Rotondo,  and  de- 
feated him.  Some  reports  say  that  Garibaldi  was  killed 
in  the  engagement,  and  others  that  he  was  taken 
prisoner. 

The  war  vessels  and  transports,  with  troops  on  board, 
forming  the  first  squadron  of  the  Abyssinian  expedition, 
have  left  Aden  for  the  coast  of  Abyssinia.  The  Viceroy 
of  Egypt  has  offered  assistance  to  England,  and  has 
dispatched  a  corps  of  native  troops  to  Abyssinia  to  join 
the  expedition. 

The  Fenians  are  still  troublesome  in  England.  Troops 
have  been  sent  to  Liverpool  on  account  of  the  alarm  felt 
there. 

Consols  94  7-16.  U.  S.  5-20's  69|.  Cotton  dull, 
liddling  uplands,  8f  d. ;  Orleans,  8|</.  Breadstuffs  un- 
hanged. 

United  States. —  West  Virginia. — The  result  of  the 
;cent  election  in  this  State  is  that  the  Senate  will  stand 
0  Republicans  and  2  Democrats,  and  the  House  same 
s  last  year,  44  Republicans  and  II  Democrats. 

The  Indians.— N.  G.  Taylor,  Commissioner  of  Indian 
Affairs,  telegraphs  to  Secretary  Browning  that  thus  far 
'ndian  Peace  Commission  has  been  entirely  success- 
Treaties  have  been  made  with  the  Cheyennes, 
Arrapahoes,  Kiowas  and  Camanches.  At  Laramie,  on 
the  8th,  they  expect  to  meet  the  Crow,  Sioux,  northern 
Arrapahoes,  and  all  the  north-western  Indians.  The 
Indians  are  still  to  be  allowed  to  hunt  between  Smoky 
L i  11  and  Platte  river.  A  denial  of  this  privilege  would 
ave  caused  a  continuance  of  the  war. 

Georgia.—  The  returns  of  the  election  indicate  a  re- 
alt  favorable  to  a  convention.  It  is  estimated  that 
bout  100,000  votes  were  given  in  the  State  on  the  con- 
ention  question,  out  of  186,000  registered.  Opposition 
andidates  were  nominated  only  in  the  northern  part  of 
the  State  where  the  whites  are  largely  in  the  majority. 
*n  the  other  portions  of  the  State  the  conservatives  took 
iO  part  in  the  election. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  264. 

The  Cotton  Crop.— Director  Delmar,  of  the  Bureau  of 
Statistics,  has  made  a  careful  estimate  of  the  crop  to  be 
xpected  this  year.  The  yield  in  thirteen  States  is  com- 
uted  to  amount  to  1,568,357  bales. 

Ohio. — At  the  late  election  the  whole  number  of  votes 
ast  was  484,603,  for  amendment  to  the  constitution  so 
as  to  confer  the  suffrage  on  colored  men,  216,987, 
against  the  amendment  255,340,  being  a  majority  against 
it  of  38.353.     The  remaining  12,276  were  blanks. 

The  South — According  to  a  letter  from  a  district  com- 

mder  in  the  scmth,  things  have  undergone  a  complete 

change  since  the  recent  elections  in  the  north.    The  late 

ebels   are  no  longer   disposed  to  accept  the  situation. 

They  regard  the  elections  in  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  as 

i  indorsement  of  the  friends  and  sympbthizers  of  the 

lost  cause."  These  sentiments,  the  letter  says,  are  not 
confined  to  the  lower  and  more  ignorant  classes  of 
hern  whites,  but  are  shared  by  the  most  intelligent 
and  respectable. 

The  Georgia  State   Railroad  is  prepared   to   pay  its 

role  indebtedness  to  the  government  of  $400,000,  and 

11  remit  the  amount  to  Washington  in  a  few  days. 

Prior  to  the  war  the  bank  circulation  of  Augusta, 
Georgia,  amounted  to  nearly  $10,000,000,  all  of  which 
was  well  and  profitably  employed  in  legitimate  trade. 
Now  the  available  bank  circulation  is  about  $440,000. 

Miscellaneous. — The  fishing  boats  of  the  six  northern 
counties  of  Scotland  have  taken  this  year  about  £380,- 
000  worth  of  herrings,  and  including  the  Orkney  and 
Shetland  Islands,  the  catch  is  estimated  at  £1,000,000. 

Queen  Victoria's  journey  to  or  from  Scotland  costs 
upward  of  $10,000  in  specie.  The  distance  from 
Windsor  Castle  to  Balmoral  is  602  miles,  which  is  usu- 
ally performed  in  nineteen  hours. 

Steamtugs  have  just  been  employed  on  the  canalized 
portion  of  the  Marne.  The  journey  to  and  from  Paris 
to  Epernay,  350  miles,  has  been  performed  in  six  days, 
instead  of  sixteen  or  seventeen,  as  formerly. 

The  total  value  of  personal  property  in  Cincinnati,  as 
returned  upon  the  Auditor's  tax  duplicate  for  1867,  is 
$56,881,163.  The  tax  for  the  whole  year  on  this  amount 
is  $1,558,543.86. 

About  $9,000,000  worth  of  buildings  have  been 
erected  in  Chicago  the  present  year. 

The  school  census  of  Cincinuati,  for  1867,  shows  a 
population  of  109,783  between  the  ages  of  five  and 
twenty-one  years,  thus  indicating  a  total  population  of 


near  300,000.     In  1860  Cincinnati  had  only  161,044 
habitants. 

The  Markets,  Sec. — The  following  were  the  quotatii 
on  the  4th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold  I 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  112};  ditto,  5-20,  new,  107};  dil 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  100*.  Superfine  State  flour,  $8 
a  $9.25.  Shipping  Ohio,  $9.40  a  $10.50.  St.  Lo 
extras,  $11.75  a  $16.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  whs 
$2.25  a  $2.27  ;  amber  Michigan,  $2.70.  Western  oi 
78  cts.  Rye,  $1.55.  Western  mixed  corn,  $1.3fi 
$1.36.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  18J  cts.  Philadelpl 
Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.50;  extra  family  and  flu 
brands,  $9  to  $14.  Red  wheat,  $2.30  a  $2.50.  B 
$1.57.  Yellow  corn,  $1.38  a  $1.40.  Oats,  65  a  73 « 
Clover-seed,  $7.50  a  $7.75.  Timothy,  $2.25  a  $jj 
Flaxseed,  $2.50.  The  sales  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yi 
reached  2400  head.  The  market  was  dull,  sales  of  ex] 
at  8 J  a  8|  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  fair  to  good,  7  a  7J«| 
and  common  5  a  6J  cts.  About  5000  sheep  sold  at  4j 
5  J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Hogs,  $9.25  a  $10  25  per  100 11 
net.  Baltimore. — Prime  red  wheat,  $2.55.  White  co 
$1.35  a  $1.36;  mixed,  $1.29.  Oats,  65  a  73  cts.  6 
cinnati. — No.  1  winter  red  wheat,  $2.50.  Spring  whe 
$2.10.  No.  1  corn,  $1.  Oats,  63  a  64  cts.  St.  IM 
—Winter  red  wheat,  $2.55  a  $2.65  ;  white  wheat,  $2, 
a  $2.80.     White  corn,  $1.10.     Oats,  65  a  68  cts.  Tg| 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  J.  Wood,  N.  Y.,  $4,  vols.  40,  and  4 
from  B.  Kaighn,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  41;  from  H.  Harris! 
111.,  $2,  vol.  41 ;  from  C.  Jacobs,  Pa.,  per  R.  J.  A.,| 
vol.  41 ;  from  N.  Steer,  O.,  $2,  vol.  41  ;  from  J. 
Chambers,  Pa.,  $4,  vols.  41  and  42,  and  for  R.  Chambl 
$4,  vols.  41  a  42  ;  from  Dr.  S.  Wood,  N.  Y.,  $2,  voH 
from  Susan  L.  Temple,  Pa.,  $3.20,  to  No.  52,  vol.» 
from  Rachel  Philips,  $2,  to  No.  33,  vol.  42  ;  from  Mi 
P.  Starbuck,  O.,  $4,  vols.  40  and  41  ;  from  Sot 
Powell,  Pa.,  $1.50,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41 ;  from  J.  IB 
Pa.,  per  G.  Gilbert,  Agt.,  $7,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41; M 
G.  G.  Smith,  Md.,  $1.75,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41. 

A  young  woman  Friend,  qualified  to  teach  the  E 
lish  branches,  wishes  a  situation  in  a  family  school'' 
Apply  at  the  Office  of  "  The  Friend." 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  snj ' 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the»j 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  0a 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel* 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  PI* 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baity,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co, I 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phili 


Died,  on  the  29th  of  7th  mo.,  1867,  PriscillaiM 
in  the  73d  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  Germanl 
Particular  and  Fratikford  Monthly  Meeting.  She 
from  early  life  a  striking  example  of  humility,  watofc 
ness  and  meekness,  and  throughout  a  long  am" 
suffering  illness,  the  declaration  was  remarkably  ver 
in  her  experience,  "  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect? 
whose  mind  is  stayed  on  Thee,  because  he  trustel 
thee."     Her  end  was  crowned  with  peace. 

,  at  his  residence  in  Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio, i 

6  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  5th  of  9th  month,  1 
Thomas  Warrington,  aged  46  years.     At  one  aft 
on  the  same    morning,  his    daughter  Elizabeth, 
seventeen  months.     He  was  a  useful  member  of  0 
Springfield  Monthly  Meeting  ;   and  although  his  fe 
and  friends  deeply  feel  the  bereavement,  they  moan 
as  those  without  hope.     Upon  being  asked  if  he 
comfortable   hope,  after  a  pause  he   replied,   "1 
nothing  but  the  mercy  of  the  Saviour  to  depend 
there  is  no  blackness  nor  darkness.     Although  I 
not  the  assurance  I  have  desired,  this  I  can  say — 1 1 
is  no  cloud."     He  afterwards  desired  his  wife  tob| 
signed,  saying,  "  We  must  look  to  the  Lord,"  with 
expressions,  showing  in  whom  he  trusted. 

,  on   the   10th  of  last  month,  at  the  residet 

her  son-in-law,  Isaac  Carr,  Columbiana  county,  ] 
Mart  W.  Woolman,  widow  of  Aaron  A.  Woolmi 
the  80th  year  of  her  age.  She  had  several  timi 
pressed  a  willingness  and  even  a  desire  to  be  release 
one  time  vocally  petitioning  that  her  sins  might  b 
given  and  she  taken  home. 

,  on   the  4th  of  1st   month   last,  Amy  Woo  J 

daughter  of  the  above  mentioned  Mary  W.  Wooln 
the  45th  year  of  her  age. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  16,  IE 


NO.    12. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Tw 
ollara  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SubBcriptionf  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

M>.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    DP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

;e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Friends  in  Norway, 

(Continued  from  page  82.) 

[appears  that  in  the  year  1814,  a  little  before 
were  liberated,  they  received  another  accept- 
risit  from  Frederick  Smith,  of  London,  ac- 
anied  by  William  Martin,  of  Lewis.  William 
nan,  of  Rochester,  and  other  Friends  of  that 
Dg,  exercised  a  friendly  and  fatherly  care 
them,  which  appears  to  have  been  blessed  to 
il  of  them,  and  tended  to  their  establishment 
i  Truth.  We  cannot  better  promote  the  ob 
f  these  pages  than  by  inserting  some  extracts 
the  correspondence  between  them  and  some 
ose  Friends  who  felt  so  deeply  interested  in 
welfare. 

)m  Frederick  Smith  to  Enoch  Jacobsen — 
len,  4th  mo.  2d,  1814:— 
(ear  Enoch, — There  will  be  sent  some  copies 
■relay's  Apology  and  other  books,  to  be  dis- 
,ed  to  those  prisoners  who  may  not  have 
*  *  *  I  wish  thee  to  get  any  further  in- 
tion  thou  canst,  respecting  The  Norway 
3,  and  let  me  have  it  as  soon  as  thou  canst. 
very  much  interested  about  the  poor  prison- 
ad  also  respecting  The  Saints;  and  I  want 
ds  generally  to  feel  the  same  interest.  When 
goest  on  board,  give  my  dear  love  to  the 
lers,  and  tell  them  they  are  very  near  my 
and  I  hope  that  the  Lord  will  preserve 
so  as  that  nothing  may  induce  them  to  re- 
>ack  to  the  world,  but  continually  to  remem- 
)w  he  visited  their  poor  souls  in  their  great 
ss,  whereby  he  showed  them  that  though 
srere  in  trouble,  and  in  much  affliction,  yet 
y  kept  humble,  under  the  trying  dispensa- 
ble could  give  them  that  sweet  enjoyment  of 
ve  and  power,  that  could  make  up  for  trials 
ndred  times  greater  than  they  had  endured. 
;his  was  a  foretaste  of  those  heavenly  enjoy- 
that  those  are  at  times  favored  with,  who 
edient  to  him. 

^ut  they  must  remember  that  while  they  were 
ed,  they  were  in  the  infant  or  child's  state, 
hat  as  they  grow  up  towards  manhood  in 
;  Jesus,  they  must  expect  little  difficulties, 
ley  will  be  tried  by  his  withdrawing  himself 
ffhile ;  and  thus  we  are  made  to  prove  our 
3  him.  For  if,  when  he  leaves  us,  we  still 
»in  our  love,  and  are  as  faithful  as  when  he' 
sited  our  poor  souls,  it  is  then  ho  strengthens  I 
cercises  us  many  ways,  that  we  may  be  ex- J 


perienced  in  the  ways  of  the  everlastiug  truth 
that,  by  this  experience,  we  may  be  helpful  to 
others,  and  which  we  could  not  be,  if  we  were 
always  living  on  milk,  like  babes.  But  the  time 
must  come  when  we  are  to  be  useful  to  others 
we  must  eat  strong  meat — so  shall  we  become 
stroDg  men  in  the  Lord. 

"  This  latter  part  I  wish  thee  to  look  at,  and 
remember  that  those  who  thirst  after  Divine  en- 
joyments are  not  the  most  useful,  but  rather  those 
that  are  the  most  faithful;  and  this,  I  believe,  is 
thy  case.  Thou  lovest  the  Lord,  and  art  distressed 
when  he  hides  his  face  from  thee,  and  art  only 
desirous  that  he  should  love  thee.  From  whence 
proceeds  this  desire  after  his  love?  Why,  it  is 
from  himself.  Thou  couldst  not  have  this  hunger 
and  this  thirst,  if  he  had  not  given  it  to  thee 
Then  be  contented  in  the  fulfilling  of  his  words 
in  his  own  time,  and  that  will  be  when  thou  art 
patiently  resigned  to  endure  spiritual  suffering 
It  is  said,  '  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and 
thirst  after  righteousness,  for  they  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit,  for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn, 
for  they  shall  be  comforted.' 

"  My  dear  love  is  to  thee  and  Canute,  &e.,  &c. 
Thy  affectionate  friend, — Frederick  Smith." 

The  next  two  letters  are  from  another  of  the 
prisoners,  who  thus  describes  himself: — "I  in- 
habit in  a  port  called  Robervig.  of  Charmen  Island, 
twenty-four  miles  northward  from  Stavanger.  I 
have  been  master  of  vessels  in  the  coast  and  fish- 
ing trade,  in  the  summer;  and,  in  the  winter 
season,  I  am  busy  in  teaching  young  persons  writ- 
ing and  navigation.  I  have  never  been  in  the 
king's  service,  having  got  privilege  of  freedom. 
I  have  a  wife  and  two  children;  a  son,  eighteen, 
and  a  daughter,  fourteen  years  of  age.  I  have 
also  step-children;  three  sons  and  one  daughter. 
"  Kaaver  0.  Dahl. 
To  Frederick  Smith." 

"Fyen,  the  10th  of  June,  1814. 
Dear  Friends, — Your  last  presence  here  on 
board  have  comforted  my  soul,  and  I  am  joyful  in 
the  love  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  true  religion  of 
the  church  of  Christ,  which  I  shall  bear  in  mind 
all  the  days  of  my  life.  You  have  helped  to  sup- 
port me  and  my  friends,  both  in  soul  and  body. 
Receive  my  sincere  gratitude,  as  a  token  of  my 
love  to  thee  and  to  all  the  Friends  in  your  coun- 
try. 

By  occasion  of  the  war,  I  am  put  in  this  con- 
finement, and  restrained  of  my  bodily  liberty ;  but 
feeling  myself  to  be  in  a  sweet  liberty  as  to  my 
soul,  I  thank  God  heartily,  who  has  been  so  kind 
to  me,  and  brought  me  here  to  receive  his  Divine 
blessing,  and  has  used  you  as  a  means  to  save  me, 
and  drawing  me  from  worldly  thoughts  to  the 
right  way,  and  to  be  a  child  of  the  Heavenly 
Father,  redeemed  by  our  Saviour,  and  to  be  a  true 
believer,  and  of  the  church  of  Christ.  My  prayer 
is  to  be  constantly  preserved  in  the  true  religion, 
and  in  the  true  hope  of  eternal  happiness  in  the 
world  to  come,  where  our  blessed  Saviour  is  gone 
to  prepare  a  place  for  us,  and  for  every  one  who, 
in  faith  and  true  love  to  him,  endures  the  allotted 
trials  and  sufferings  with  patience,  regarding  the 


short  troubles  and  miseries  of  this  life  as  nothing 
in  comparison  with  the  glory  of  that  life  which  is 
eternal. 

"  Receive  these  few  lines  as  a  token  of  the  sin- 
cere love  of  your  affectionate  friend, 

"  Kaaver  0.  Daiil." 

The  period  now  drew  near  when  these  brethren 
in  bonds  were  to  be  liberated,  and  separated,  in 
some  degree,  from  that  close  and  tender  christiau 
fellowship  in  which  several  of  them  had,  for  some 
time,  beneficially  participated.  The  following 
short  letter  describes  their  sensations  on  this  event. 
It  is  from  the  pen  of  Ole  Edwardsen  Loge,  dated 
Bellequeiux,  17th  of  9th  mo.,  1814: — 

"  Dear  friend  (name  not  given,) — Two  Swedish 
frigates  are  ready  for  us,  and  we  wait  hourly  for 
orders  for  our  being  sent  on  board.  It  is  my  duty, 
on  my  own  and  my  companions'  behalf,  to  bid 
thee  dearly  farewell.  We  thank  thee  for  all  that 
care  and  affection  thou  still  hast  shown  towards 
us;  and  we  desire  thou  wilt  have  the  goodness  to 
remember  our  due  acknowledgments  to  all  Friends, 
who,  as  well  as  thyself,  have  been  careful  for  our 
true  prosperity.     The  Lord  reward  you  for  it ! 

"  We  are  somewhat  afflicted  because  we  are  now 
to  be  separated  one  from  another,  and  because  we 
may  now  have  to  experience  severe  trials;  but  we 
trust  in  God.  When  he  .is  with  us,  we  have  to 
fear  for  nothing.  Wheresoever  we  arrive,  we  shall 
give  you  account,  if  possible.  Receive,  all  of  you, 
our  dear  love,  aud  farewell  for  ever. 

"  Thy  unworthy  friend, 

"  Ole  Edwardsen  Loge." 

Three  of  the  Friends,  of  Rochester,  sent,  through 
Canute  Halversen,  Elias  Tasted,  aud  Even  Samuel- 
sen,  a  few  lines,  by  way  of  certificate.  In  a  letter, 
accompanying  this  document,  the  Friends  ob- 
serve, "  We  have  endeavored  to  word  the  docu- 
ment in  such  a  way  that  it  may  extend  to  all  ; 
and  we  hope  that  if  there  be  a  probability  of  its 
being  of  service  to  any  of  them,  at  any  time,  that 
you  will  not  fail  to  use  your  endeavours  for  them, 
if  their  conduct  and  conversation  correspond  with 
their  profession.  And  we  feel  very  desirous  that 
this  may  be  the  case  with  you  all  :  that  your  meek, 
inoffensive  deportment,  may  gain  you  general 
esteem,  and  evince  to  the  world  that  you  are  re- 
deemed from  the  spirit  of  war,  and  are  the  follow- 
ers of  our  meek,  lowly,  crucified  Redeemer.  This 
will  recommend  you  to  the  kind  notice  of  all  con- 
siderate, religiously  disposed  persons. 

"  And  may  the  heavenly  dew,  that  descended 
upon  the  mountains  of  Zion,  descend  and  remain 
on  you  ! 

"  Your  truly  affectionate  friends." 

"  To  all  whom  these  may  concern. 

"  Canute  Halversen,  whilst  having  been  a 
prisoner  of  war  at  this  port,  has,  we  believe,  been 
favoured  with  the  tendering  influences  of  the  love 
of  God  ;  and  becoming  a  little  acquainted  with  us, 

mbers  of  the  religious  Society  of  Friends  (called 
Quakers,)  a  people,  in  those  parts,  who,  amongst 
other  noble  testimonies  (an  able  Apology  for  which 
he  has  with  him,  in  his  own  language,)  hold  the 
inconsistency  of  war  with  the  Gospel  Dispensa- 
tion, and  therefore  cannot,  for  conscience'  sake, 


90 


THE   FRIEND. 


engage  therein.  ADd  we  believe  that  he,  with 
others  of  his  countrymen,  are  made  partakers, 
with  us,  of  the  same  precious  peaceable  testimony; 
and  we  are  desirous  of  recommending  him  to  the 
kind  attention  of  those  with  whom  his  lot  may  be 
cast,  that  he  may  be  permitted  to  have  their  sup- 
port in  this  religious  scruple,  and  witness  preser- 
vation. 

"  Chatham,  county  of  Kent,  England,  12th  of  the  2d 
month,  1814." 

A  considerable  number  of  Friends'  books,  part 
of  them  in  the  Danish  language,  were  supplied  by 
the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  to  be  distributed 
amongst  the  prisoners  on  their  return  to  their  re- 
spective homes. 

Elias  Tasted  thus  describes  the  events  of  this 
period  : — "  In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1814,  we 
were  discharged  from  our  imprisonment,  and  taken 
by  two  Swedish  frigates,  to  Christiania  in  Nor- 
way, and  the  Danes  to  their  own  place.  Then 
this  poor  and  mournful  little  flock  became  sepa- 
rated and  scattered,  each  to  his  own  place  of 
abode,  far  distant  one  from  another,  scarcely  two 
or  three  Friends  to  any  one  place.  We  were, 
however,  four,  belonging  to  Stavanger,  viz.,  Lars 
Larsen,  Ole  Franck,  Even  Samuelsen,  and  Elias 
Tasted.  On  our  return,  we  were  as  poor  and 
strange  servants  ;  yet  we  came  to  live  so  near  one 
another,  that  we  kept  up  our  meetings  for  worship, 
two  or  three  times  in  the  week,  constantly;  when 
a  few  others  sometimes  came  and  sat  with  us, 
either  in  a  loft  or  in  a  chamber.  We  were  then 
as  a  strange  and  despised  people  to  the  great  pro- 
fessors ;  but  the  Lord  preserved  us  in  our  testi- 
monies, through  many  and  various  trials  and  afflic- 
tions, which  we  then  had  to  endure  for  the  Truth's 
sake.  Our  sufferings  were  principally  caused  by 
the  clergy,  who  stirred  up  the  magistrates  to  per- 
secution." 

(To  be  continued.) 

England  in  the  Last  Century. 

( « continued  from  page  83.) 

Such  was  the  state  of  England  when  George 
III.  came  to  the  throne,  as  regards  two  of  those 
three  conditions  of  social  life  which  enable  us  to 
judge,  at  first  sight,  respecting  the  comparative 
barbarism  of  nations.  The  roads  were  of  the 
worst  possible  description.  The  means  of  con- 
veyance between  place  and  place  were  defective 
in  the  extreme.  With  respect  to  the  third — the 
state  of  English  agriculture,  and  the  condition  of 
the  classes  by  which  it  was  practised, — in  these 
points  the  picture  which  meets  our  gaze  is  scarcely 
more  cheering.  Drainage,  in  1760,  may  be  said 
to  have  been  a  thing  unknown.  The  courage  and 
skill  of  our  remote  ancestors  had,  indeed,  at 
periods  too  far  removed  from  us  to  come  within 
the  province  of  history,  constructed  here  and  there 
vast  mounds  for  damming  out  the  sea  and  keep- 
ing rivers  and  even  estuaries  within  certain  cir- 
cumscribed limits.  Such  a  work  is  the  great  sea- 
dyke  which  interposes  between  the  Channel  and 
Romney  Marsh,  an  extensive  tract  of  country, 
containing  about  60,000  acres,  and  which  lies 
chiefly  under  lowwater  mark,  along  the  south 
coast  of  Kent.  Such  also  are  the  embankments 
which  exclude  the  Thames  from  its  old  bed  on 
either  side  of  the  present  river,  including  the 
whole  of  the  district  now  known  as  Plumstead  and 
Erith  Marshes,  Plaistow,  East  Haven,  and  the 
Barking  Level.  Such,  too,  are  the  bulwarks  and 
causeways — the  construction  as  is  believed  of  the 
Romans — which  in  the  fen  countries  of  Lincoln, 
Norfolk,  and  Huntingdon,  protect  the  land  from 
coming  again  under  the  dominion  of  the  ocean. 
But  on  these  triumphs  of  old  engineering  skill 
scarcely  any  improvements  were  engrafted  till  the 


reign  of  Charles  II.  Then  further  attempts  were 
made,  and  made  successfully,  to  shut  out  the 
in  other  quarters,  but  nothing  or  next  to  nothing 
was  done  to  dry  the  soil,  or  to  evaporate  the  stag 
nant  waters  from  the  redeemed  regions.  Romney 
Marsh  well  deserved  its  name  a  hundred  years 
ago.  It  was  a  region  of  swamp  in  winter — of 
hard  dry  baked  grassland  in  summer.  So  did  all 
the  fen  regions  in  Lincoln  and  Norfolk  ;  so  did 
Sedge  Moor  in  Somersetshire;  so  did  Thorn  Mere 
in  Yorkshire,  with  endless  districts  besides,  of 
which  the  main  produce  was  wildfowl  and  eels. 
And  where  this  waste  of  waters  happened  not  to 
be,  lack  of  skill  prevented  the  English  husband- 
men from  applying  the  lands  which  they  owned 
or  occupied  to  tillage.  Hence  Warburton,  the 
author  of  the  ''Vallum  Romanum,"  giving  the 
impression  which  was  made  upon  him  by  the  con- 
dition of  Northumberland  at  a  period  not  more 
remote  than  1783,  describes  a  tract  of  country  fit 
only  for  pasturage,  and  that,  too,  of  the  most 
primitive  description.  "Such  was  the  wild  and 
barren  state  of  the  country,"  he  says,  "at  the 
time  I  made  my  survey,  that  in  those  parts  now 
called  the  wastes,  and  heretofore  the  debatable 
ground,  I  have  frequently  discovered  the  vestiges 
of  towns  and  camps  that  seemed  never  to  have 
been  trod  upon  by  any  human  creature  than  my- 
self since  the  Romans  abandoned  them  ;  the  traces 
of  streets  and  the  foundations  of  the  buildings 
being  still  visible,  only  grown  over  with  grass." 
So  also,  in  the  middle  of  one  of  the  best  cultivated 

d  richest  districts  of  England — Lincoln  Heath 

-there  still,  we  believe,  may  be  seen, — there  cer- 
tainly could  be  seen  not  many  years  ago, — a 
column  seventy  feet  high,  which,  when  George 
III.  ascended  the  throne,  did  duty  as  a  beacon  by 
day  and  as  a  laud  lighthouse  by  night,  to  guide 
the  wayfarer  in  his  progress  over  what  was  then  a 
"reary  waste. 

While  drainage  was  so  little  practised,  and 
roads  all  but  impassable,  the  produce  of  the  fields 
of  England  could  not  be  other  than  scanty. 
Wheat,  barley,  and  oats  were  raised  in  small  quan- 
tities. Turnips,  though  sown  and  reared  in  gar- 
dens, never  became  a  crop  in  any  sense  of  the 
term  till  some  time  between  1760  and  1770,  and 
even  at  the  latter  period  only  the  most  scientific 
of   agriculturists    grew    them.     As    to    artificial 

asses — such  as  sainfoin,  vetches,  and  even  clover 
these,  with  the  exception  of  the  latter,  had  never 
been  heard  of.  In  Scotland  matters  were  still 
worse.  Catharine  Sinclair,  in  the  Life  of  her 
father,  tells  us  "  that  in  1772  the  whole  country 
round  the  baronet's  residence  was  barren  moor; 
that  scarcely  one  of  his  tenants  owned  a  wheel- 
cart ;  and  that  all  the  burdens,  whether  of  wool 
or  manure,  were  carried  in  wicker  creels  upon  the 
backs  of  women."  Neither  were  the  Lothians 
themselves  at  that  time  much  further  advanced. 
The  region  between  Berwick  and  Edinburgh, 
which  now  waves  with  yellow  corn,  lay  then  com- 
paratively waste,  a  patch  of  oats  intervening  here 
and  there  amid  the  heather,  and  scanty  flocks 
picking  up  what  fodder  they  could  among  knolls 
and  lowlands  overgrown  with  broom. 

The  people  who  thus  practised  the  art  of  agri- 
culture were,  as  might  be  expected,  rude  in  the 
extreme.  Schools  there  were  none  in  the  rural 
parishes ;  and  even  in  small  towns,  except  where 
King  Edward's  foundations  happened  to  be,  such 
schools  as  existed  taught  but  little,  and  few  came 
to  profit  by  that  little.  The  clergy  did  not  appear 
to  consider  that  upou  them  the  people  had  any 
further  claim  than  for  the  hasty  and  slovenly  per- 
formance of  the  public  services  of  the  church. 
Of  the  bishops  appointed  since  the  revolution  of 
1088  several  were  indeed  learned  men ;  but  their 


learning,  and  the  exercise  of  it  through  the  prei 
engrossed  all  their  attention.  The  great  major i 
could  not  even  claim  to  be  scholars;  and  wheth 
scholars  or  not,  they  all  alike  lived  and  died  pi 
foundly  indifferent,  or  apparently  so,  to  H 
proper  duties.  From  1688  till  George  III.  cat 
to  the  throne,  the  qualifications  mainly  looked! 
in  the  aspirant  for  a  mitre  were,  that  in  politi 
he  should  be  a  Whig — in  church  matters  eat 
going  and  careless — one  who  was  likely  to  give 
little  trouble  as  possible  either  to  the  governme 
or  to  the  not  very  moral  society  by  which  he  » 
surrounded.  This  baneful  influence  made  itsi 
felt  among  the  higher  classes,  and  in  towns,  H 
shall  presently  show.  In  the  rural  districts  it  ke 
farmers  and  laborers  alike  steeped  in  the  ve 
depths  of  ignorance.  Hannah  More,  describe 
a  visit  which  she  paid  to  the  village  of  Cheddl 
within  hearing,  so  to  speak,  of  the  organ  in  Wei 
Cathedral,  says  —  "We  found  more  than  2 
people  in  the  parish,  almost  all  very  poor ;  no  gfi 
try;  a  dozen  wealthy  farmers,  hard,  brutal,  a 
ignorant.  *  *  *  We  saw  but  one  Bible  in* 
the  parish,  and  that  was  used  to  prop  up  a  flow* 
pot."  Another  witness,  William  Huntingtt 
the  well-known  "sinner  saved,"  thus  delftn 
himself  in  his  '  Kingdom  of  Heaven  taken  ij 
Prayer,'  concerning  the  profound  ignorance  whit 
prevailed  in  the  Weald  of  Kent  when  he  wa; 
boy.  His  book  appeared  in  1793,  and  heal 
then  a  man  advanced  beyond  middle  life;  U'BM 
was  in  the  village  (where  he  lived)  an  excisent 
of  a  stern  and  hard-favored  countenance,  wl 
took  notice  of  for  having  a  stick  covered 
figures,  and  an  ink-bottle  hanging  at  his  butt 
hole.  This  man  I  imagined  to  be  employed! 
God  Almighty  to  take  an  account  of  childa 
sins.  I  thought  he  must  have  a  great  deal  to 
to  find  out  the  sins  of  children;  and  I  eyedh1 
as  a  formidable  being,  and  the  greatest  enenu 
had  in  the  world."  The  Weald  of  Kent  is  scarM 
we  suspect,  now — it  certainly  was  not  in  1S2( 
the  most  enlightened  portion  of  England;  but 
doubt  whether  there  could  be  found  in  it  at  t 
day,  or  even  foity  years  ago,  a  child,  far  les 
grown  lad,  so  besotted  as  to  take  W.  Huntings 
view  of  an  exciseman  and  his  ink-bottle.      1 

It  was  while  George  III.  filled  the  throne^ 
the  first  beginnings  were  made  to  break  in  u 
this  state  of  pitiable  darkness.  To  R.  Rail 
the  son  of  the  printer  and  proprietor  of  the  'Of 
cester  Journal,'  the  merit  is  very  generally* 
buted  of  making  this  beginning.  With  Sand. 
schools  his  name  is  populaily  associated;  and. 
perfectly  true  that  he  established  and  promote 
his  native  city  and  elsewhere  institutions  of 
kind  which  were  of  great  value.  But  R.  Ra 
only  followed  in  the  track  of  another,  and  i 
other  was  a  woman.  Hannah  Bell,  of  B 
Wycombe,  first  thought  of  gathering  together* 
instructing  the  children  of  the  poor,  whom 
saw,  Sunday  after  Sunday,  driven  by  the  be: 
out  of  the  churchyard.  Her  benevolent  efl 
were  attended  with  marked  success,  and  thef 
of  them  reachiug  Gloucester,  stirred  up  R.  Bx> 
to  do  likewise.  Then  came  into  the  same: 
Bishop  Porteous,  and  after  him  many.  Sum 
the  little  fountain-head  whence,  in  d'ie  time,  bi 
out  those  waters  which  are  now  fertilizing,  ni 
the  superintendence  of  the  National  Society, 
length  and  breadth  of  Eugland.  Nor  would  i 
just  to  the  memory  of  the  good  old  king  were 
in  observing  upon  these  matters,  to  leave  u 
ticcd  the  part  which  he  personally  took  in  I 
moting  this  righteous  end.  George  III.  waf  J 
friend  of  Bishop  Porteous,  and  of  every  good' J 
which  Bishop  Porteous  took  up.  He  rejoiee" 
the  spread  of  Sunday-schools,  and  desired  ■ 


THE   FRIEND. 


w:7  one  of  his  subjects  might  possess  and  be 
ibj  to  read,  a  Bible.  He  was  a  zealous  promoter 
ill  of  improvements  in  agriculture,  Beside, 
swnmentwg  on  his  own  lands,  he  corresponded 
jeer  the  signature  of  «  Ralph  the  Farmer,"  with 
inur  1  uung,  the  well-known  traveller  and  editor 
ifjhe  "Agricultural  Journal."     He  was  an  ad. 

Dlj-    "' 


■  also,  of  Adam  Smith's  great  work,  and  did 
I  to  promote  the  study  of  the  subject  of  which 
■ats.      How  well  directed  the  king's  energies 

■  is  hardly  necessary  to  point  out.  Scientific 
ulture  became  a  fashion,  and  that  race  of  im- 
!ment  began,  both   in  England  and  in  Scot- 

i'b  has  ever  since  been  going  on.     The 


before 


CTo  be  continued.) 


thus  engaged  to  covet  your  growth  in  vital  region 
they  rejoice  in  being  permitted  to  behold  *~nb 
mission  to  the  forming  hand  for  usefulness  in  the 
church  preparing  to  unite  in  a  fervent  exercise  of 
soul  when  met  for  this  solemn  purpose  of  worship: 
yet  they  cannot  but  be  apprehensive  that  these 
gratifications  of  the  carnal  mind,"  (Rom.  vii  8  ) 
retard  your  advancement  in  the  path  of  self-denial, 
and  hinder  you  from  coming  so  fully  under  the 
divine  culture  as  that  the  fruit  designed  and 
looked  for  by  the  good  husband 
to  perfection.  May 
there 


is  not  brought 
not  thankfully  believe  that 


_91 

"  freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give,"  a  testi- 
mony and  a  standard  which  our  forefathers  were 
strengthened  pre-eminently  to  erect  as  an  ensign 
whereby  to  iuvite  them  to  behold 


to  the 


to  embrace  th 


are  amongst  you  those  who  are  "  set  up  Tasl 
shepherds  '  (Jar  xin.  4,)  over  our  own  little  flock 
and  fold  0f  rehgious  professors;  and  do  you  not 
esteem  these  for  their  works'  sake?  so  that  a  de- 
sire is  at  times  raised  to  walk  in  their  footsteps— 
from  which,  indeed,  it  may  be  asked,  why  should 
ye  turn  aside?    (Cant.  i.  7.)    For  how  came  they 

M  to  be  of  this  flock  and  fold  ?  by  birthright  only  ? 

it  Aay  .verily,— came  they  not  in  by  Christ,   "the 


L  ,.  For  "The  Friend." 

m  following  letter  was  originally  addressed  to 
loale  friend   requesting  it  might  be  circulated 

m  the  members  of  the  Meeting  at ,  since 

h,h   the  writer  has   been   encouraged   to 'put 

KX  *2'  TC,ulat!0D.  au,°nS  F"^ds,  and  I  door  ?"  and  did  they  not  find  there  wa 

■Vf  ne  affectionately  solicits  their  serious  peru-  enough  to  enter  with  the  fash" 


purity  and  spirituality  of  gos- 
pel ministry  under  the  christian  dispensation— a 
standard  which  no  other  religious  community  had 
then,  or  since  have  attempted  to  set  up,  viz  a 
free  gospel  ministry  unshackled  from  the  tram- 
mels and  the  temptations  attendant  upon  a  minis- 
try established  by  man,  and  supported  by  outward 
emolument. 

Let  us  then  prize  our  privilege,  and  seek  to 
have  our  hearts  directed  in  prayer  to  "  the  God 
of  all  Grace,"  that  he  will  be  pleased  to  continue 
unto  us  the  blessing  of  a  pure  and  free  and  livin  ■ 
ministry,  through  messengers  that  "preach  the 
Gospel  of  Peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good 
things."  Rom.  x.  15. 


|i:AR  Friends,— Seeing  that  with  some  of 
r  world  has  lost  its  youth,  and  the  ti 
KJx  old,"  we  feel  anxious  to  be  preserved  in 
ray  of  our  religious  duty,  and  believe  that  the 
jwmg  serse  of  our  own   many  short  comings 

■  not  to  operate  wholly  to  our  discouragement 
RcaJied  upon  to  "  stir  up  the  pure  mind  bv 
m  remembrance"  in  others.     This  persuasion 

foboldened  me  thus  to  address  myself  to  you 

■  unfold  as  I  may  be  enabled,  somewhat  of 
ercise  of  my  mind  since  I  have  been 


and  superflui 
apparel.   Yes,  the  gate 
was  too  strait  for  that,  and  the  way  too  narrow, 


ties  of  a  vain  world  in  their 


lately  h 


y  as  it  regards  our  younger  Fi 


amongst 
inds  who 
ecome  heads  of  families,  and  some 
Si  not  in  very  early  life.  I  have  been  drawn 
i  sympathy  with  you  in  a  very  unexpected 
I  :r  in  reference  to  your  growth  and  prosperity 
Ise  self-denying  principles  of  the  religion  of 
.which  we  profess  to  espouse 
uttiog  down  in 


lgion 
Very  soon 
your  meeting,  a  tender  cry 
ised  in  my  mind,  "Oh  that  the  lambs  of  the 
vould  but  enter  into  the  fold  by  the  door 
x.  1,  7,  9,)  that  they  would  take  Christ! 
ghr,  (John  ix.  5,)  for  their  leader,  and  lol- 
n,  the  heavenly  Shepherd,"  and  it  hurn- 
d  contnted  my  spirit  in  the  full  belief  that 
1  do  so,  there  will  be  a  greater  appearance 
hstian  simplicity;  that  if  happily  you  are 
H  to  resort  to  this  Light,  and  to  listen  to 
cpherd  s  voice,  the  one  will  not  fail  to  d 
[nor  the  other  to  condemn,  that  which  is 
[y  to  itself— hence,  saith  my  soul,  Oh  that 
babes  in  their  christian  course,  might  be 
I  to  bring  all  superfluous  things  to  the  pure 
p  tor  truth  in  the  conscience,  i.  e.,  to  the 
^-because  "all  things  that  are  [to  bel  re- 
are  made  manifest  by  the  Light,"  (Ephes 
and  methought  one  effect  would  be,  that 
ins,  the  tippets,  and  the  boas,  &c.,  would 
pear  so  commonly  among  us.*  Is  it  not 
ot  consideration  whether  such  marks  of 
itincation  are  consonant  with  the  apostolic 
aendation,  that  the  adorning  be  not  in  put- 
|  of  apparel,  "  but  [said  he]  let  it  be  the 
man  of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  cor- 
e,  even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
•vhich  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price." 
ir  "I.  4.)  Are  there  not  amongst  your 
professors,  advanced  in  years  and  in  reli- 
xpenence,  those,  who  are  travailing  for  you 
3,  as  did  the  apostle  for  «  his  little  chil- 
until  Christ  be  formed  in  you  ?  and  whilst 


egins  a,testlmol7  was  given  them  to  bear  against  such 
things  and  it  remains  continued  to  us  as  a  Society' 
Alluding  to  this  subject,  a  much  esteemed 
friend  of  our  own  day,  so  late  as  af  the  last  Yearly 
Meeting,  told  us,  "  that  these  testimonies,— plain- 
ness of  speech  and  apparel,— were  framed  in  the 
constitution  of  the  Society  in  the  very  wisdom  of 
God,  to  keep  us  a  distinct  people;  and  it  is  re 
quired  of  us  to  support  them,— they  are  intended 
said  he,  to  reduce  the  will  of  the  creature,  and 
bring  it  into  subjection  to  the  will  of  the  Creator." 
Ought  they,  then,  to  be  called  minor  testimonies? 
I  think  not  :  but,  be  that  as  it  may,  we  are  sensi- 
ble they  are  greatly  neglected  ;  is  it  not  worthy 
then  an  impartial  examination  whether  our  indi- 
vidua}  growth  in  the  Truth  be  not  retarded  by  want 
of  faithfulness  "in  the  day  of  small  things?" 
(Zech.  iv.  10.)    Is  it  not  one  cause  why 


The  Earth. — The  very  earth  itself  is  an  un- 
steady basis  of  science.  Dr.  Robinson  said  to  the 
British  Association,  that  "  he  found  the  entire 
mass  of  rock  and  hill  on  which  the  Armagh  Ob- 
servatory is  erected,  to  be  slightly,  but  to  an 
astronomer  quite  perceptibly,  tilted  or  canted,  at 
one  season  of  the  year  to  the  east,  at  another  to 
the  west."  And,  what  is  still  more  startling  to 
the  astronomical  world,  the  Greenwich  transit  in 
strument,  the  very  ark  of  the  covenant  of  scientific 
certainty  itself— must  we  utter  it  ?— has  wavered. 
The  high  priest  of  that  sanctum  sinctorum  of 
science,  Professor  Airey,  the  Astronomer  Royal, 
makes  the  alarming  confession  as  follows :  — 
"  While  the  construction  of  this  instrument,  and 
the  modes  of  observation  with  it,  have  given  a 
warranty  such  as  the  world  never  possessed  before, 
for  the  steadiness  of  the  instrument  and  its  ad- 
juncts, there  have  been  instances  where  the 
azimuth  of  the  instrument,  greatly  to  the  surprise 
of  the  astronomer,  has  varied  four  seconds,  as  de- 
mined  by  opposite  passages  of  the  polar  star.1 


ind 


ng  about  our  Zion— if  so  we  mav'comn^  tU  u       u      I  haS  D°  °tber  Way  °f  exPlaiuiug  'his, 
constitution  of   our  Society,   intended   as  i[  was  J  SUPPos,tl0D    that    "  th*  sound  and 

"to  be  as  a  city  set  on  a  hill,"  (Matt.  v.  14,)  if 

Iking  about  her,  counting  the  towers  thereof, 

narking  well  her  bulwarks,  (Ps.  xlviii.  12' 
Id,)  we  see  lamentable  declension.  Oh  !  how  can 
we  but  earnestly  desire  for  our  dear  friends— not 
only  those  who  in  early  life  have  set  their  hand  1 
to  the  plough,  that  they  look  not  back,  "  but  for 
all,  that  they  be  stimulated  to  come  forward  and 
repair  the  breaches  which  the  enemy  has  made 
that  we  be  no  more  a  reproach,"  (Nehem.  ii.  17  \ 


pposition 
firmest  earth  itself  is  in  motion."  A  supposition 
fatal  to  the  scientific  certainty  of  observation  made 
on  such  a  tremulous  basis;  for  if  the  whole  hill  on 
which  the  Armagh  Observatory  stands  can  be 
canted  to  the  east  and  to  the  west,  and  if  the  solid 
earth  at  Greenwich  has  been  detected  i 
four  seconc 


I  not   kindly  suggest   whether,   for  exo 
veil  might  not  often  be  dispensed  with  \ 


and  seeing  it  is  a  day  wherein  it  is  sorrowfully 
apparent  that  in  different  ways  many  amongst  us 
are  brought  into  captivity  to  the  spirit  of  the 
world,  may  the  injunction  of  the  prophet  be  re- 
garded by  us  all,  «  Seekest  thou  great  things  for 
thyself  (  seek  them  not— thy  life  will  I  give  thee 
tor  a  prey  in  all  places  whither  thou  goest." 

The  above  was  penned  under  a  pointing  of  duty 
-ntending  it  to  be  circulated  among  you  as  a  tri- 
bute of  love  in  my  declining  years,  to  that  blessed 
cause  which  it  has  been  my  privilege,  as  well  as 
yours,  to  be  called  upon  to  espouse,  not  with  a 
divided  but  with  a  perfect  heart :  herewith  I  take 
my  leave  and  affectionately  bid  you  farewell. 
o       j  Isaac  Wright. 

Second  month,  1839. 

P.  8.    Since  writing  the  above  another  subject 
has  weightily  impressed  my  mind  with  desire  that 
all  our  dear    Friends  everywhere,  may  unflineh- 
gly  unite  in  support  of   our  ancient  christian 
1  testimony  against  a  hireling  ministry,  or  any  iniu 
pie's  Ustry  which  infringes  upon  the  precept  of 


land   the   example   of    his   immediate   followers,  (and  keeps  all 


n  wavering 
0  can  assume  greater  stability  for 
iny  other  observatory?    Or  who  can  tell  whether 
uch  trepidations  have  not  vitiated  the  most  far- 
eaching   observations?     It  is    only  occasionally 
that  sidereal  rectifications  can  be  made,  and  in  all 
intervening    hours    nobody   can    tell    how    much 
wavering  may  arise  from  the  secular  and  magnetic 
expansions  and  contractions  of  the  earth,  which 
physical    geographers    assure    us  are  continually 
active.     Yet  we    are    asked    to  accept  visionary 
theories  of  the  formation  of  worlds,  based  on  ob- 
servations of  minute  angles,  where  the  error  of 
the  tenth  of  a  second  in  the  parallax  of  a  distant 
star  involves  an  error  of  distance  of  thousands  of 
millions  of  miles  !     The  whole  modern  theory  of 
the  lenticular  formation  of  this  earth's  universe 
and  of  the  actual  distances  of  the  fixed  stars,  has 
absolutely  no  broader  basis  of  observation  than  the 
accuracy  of  observations  of  the  sixtieth  or  hun- 
dredth  part  of  a  degree.     What,  then,  are  we  to 
think  of  the  scientific  certainty  of   observations 
continually    exposed    to    such    disturbances    and 
josthngs  ?— Family  Treasury. 

St.  Bernard  calls  holy  fear  the  book-keepor  of 
the  soul.   As  a  nobleman's  porter  stands  at  the  door 
our  Lord|and  keeps  out  vagrants,  so  the  fear  of  God  stands 
nfui  temptations  from  entering 


92 


THE    FRIEND. 


Expansion  of  Water. — The  wise  law  of  nature 
by  which  water  at  a  temperature  of  39  degrees  be- 
gins and  continues  to  expand  as  it  cools  down  to  the 
freezing  point  of  32  degrees,  is  so  well  knownas  to 
require  no  comment;  but  I  believe  that  after  ice  is 
onee  formed,  it  is  acted  upon  by  the  reduction  of 
temperature  in  the  same  manner  as  almost  every 
other  known  substance — that  is,  it  contracts. 
In  traveling  over  the  large  frozen  lakes  (Win- 
nepeg,  for  instance)  in  America,  during  the  win- 
ter, if  a  calm  and  cold  night  (say  30  degrees 
below  zero)  follows  a  somewhat  mild  day,  loud 
cracks  like  pistol  shots  and  moaning  sounds  are 
beard  on  the  lake  continually !  and  next  morning, 
when  travelling  is  resumed,  large  rents  (occa- 
sionally several  feet  wide,  which  can  be  caused 
by  contraction  only),  with  open  water  in  them, 
are  seen  in  the  ice,  across  which  there  is  often 
both  difficulty  and  danger  in  leaping.  These  rents 
are  soon  firmly  frozen  over ;  and  perhaps  in  i 
day  or  two  the  temperature  rises  some  20  degrees 
when  there  is  a  repetition  of  the  noises  on  the 
lake-ice,  not  to  the  same  extent  however,  and 
arising  from  an  opposite  cause,  namely,  the  ex 
pansion  of  the  ice,  which  is  either  forced  up  into 
the  ridges  or  pushed  up  ou  the  shore,  as  there  ii 
now  more  ice  on  the  lake,  by  the  amount  formed 
in  the  rents  spoken  of,  than  will  cover  it  at 
a  moderate  temperature;  therefore  it  has  to  be 
forced  up  somewhere.  These  contractions 
expansions  go  on  during  the  winter,  to  a  greater 
or  less  extent,  according  to  the  greater  or  less 
number  of  changes  of  temperature  that  occur. 
I  believe  that  glacier  motion  on  a  large  extent 
of  surface,  such  as  Greenland,  is  in  a  great 
measure  caused  by  the  contraction  and  expan- 
sion of  the  ice.  Thus,  the  ice  contracts  in  win- 
ter, forming  wide  and  deep  cracks  in  the  crevasses  : 
these  are  full  of  drifted  snow  ;  and,  when  the  ice 
expands  again  by  the  warmth  of  summer,  these 
crevasses  being  filled  up,  the  ice  is  pressed  out  at 
the  edges,  as  it  must  expand  somewhere.  There 
may  be  nothing  iu  the  views  I  have  ventured  to 
express ;  but  I  have  never  beard  them  promulgated 
by  any  one;  which  is  my  only  reason  for  trou- 
bling you  with  this  long  letter  on  a  very  cold  but 
interesting  subject. — From  a  letter  by  John  Ray 
in  the  Athenaeum. 


placable  enmity  to  others,  the  overseers  or  other 
solid  Friends  of  the  Preparative  or  Monthly  Meet- 
ng  they  belong  to,  should  be  informed  thereof, 
and  labor  further  with  them  ;  when,  if  they  still 
rrove  inflexible,  they  ought  to  be  testified  against 
as  out  of  the  unity  of  the  Body — the  very  end  of 
whose  existence  is  the  promotion  of  peace  on  earth, 
and  good  will  amongst  men." — Booko/D.scipline, 
1719,  1806.  ' 

Selected. 
jf  the 


[The  following  beautiful  lines  are  descripl 
death  and  burial  of  Moses.  The  poet  selects  the  time 
when  it  was  supposed  the  great  Lawgiver  had  taken  th( 
last  glance  at  the  miraculous  view  of  Canaan  affordec 
him,  and  in  solemnity  and  calm  resignation  turn! 
towards  the  valley  where  the  Lord  appointed  his  tomb] 
MOSES. 
To  his  rest  in  the  lonely  hills, 

To  his  rest,  where  no  man  knows, 
By  the  secret  birth  of  the  rills, 

And  the  secret  death  of  the  snows; 

To  the  place  of  the  silent  rocks, 

Where  no  voice  from  the  earth  can  come, 

But  the  thunder  leaps  and  shocks 
The  heart  of  the  nations  dumb. 

To  the  long  and  desolate  stand 
On  the  brink  of  the  arde»t  slope, 

To  the  thought  of  the  beautiful  land, 
And  the  woe  of  unanswered  hope. 

To  the  moments  that  gather  the  years, 
Like  clouds  on  the  heaven  afar ; 

To  the  tumult  of  terrible  tears, 

To  the  flush  and  the  triumph  of  war. 

To  the  plagues  of  the  darkness  and  dead, 
And  the  cry  of  a  conquered  king, 

To  the  joy  of  the  onward  tread, 
And  the  beat  of  a  cageless  wing. 

To  the  march  of  the  pillar  of  cloud, 
And  the  rest  of  the  pillar  of  fire, 

To  the  song  of  the  jubilant  crowd, 

And  the  passionate  praise  of  the  lyre; 

To  the  mountain,  ascended  alone, 
And  the  law  in  its  thunder  given, 

And  the  glimpse  of  the  feet  of  the  throne, 
And  the  light  of  the  shadow  of  heaven. 

To  Memory,  beating  her  wings 

In  the  tremulous  cage  of  the  mind, 

And  a  barp  of  a  myriad  strings, 

That  is  swept  by  the  hand  of  the  wind ; 


For  "The  Fru-ncl 

Love  aiid  Unity. 

It  is  instructive  to  observe  the  care  exercis 
by  early  Friends  on  this  subject,  lest  any  root  of 
bitterness  springing  up  should  trouble  the  church 
and    many  be    defiled    thereby.     This   has  beet 
lamentably  the  case  in  our  day,  a  day  iu  which 
the  trials  of  the  faithful  have  been  of  a  peculiar 
character;    yet,  as  these  make  the  "  Lord  the 
refuge,   even  the  Most  High    their  habitation, 
they  will    experience  the  everlastiug  arms  to  1 
underneath  for  their  support.     "  The   watchmen 
shall  see  eye  to  eye  when  the  Lord  shall  bring 
again  Zion."    May  the  day  be  hastened  when  tiiis 
shall   be  the  case,  and   the   stumbling  blocks  re- 
moved out  of  the  way  of  the   people.      Had  the 
care  recommended  in   the  following  extract  been 
faithfully  exercised   by  overseers,  or  other  solid 
Friends,  some  of  our  meetings  would  not  be  in  the 
situation  they  now  are.  S. 

"  It  is  advised  that  where  there  is  any  appear- 
ance of  dissension  and  variance,  or  of  unkind  re- 
sentment and  shyness  among  our  members,  the 
parties  be  timely  and  tenderly  apprised  of  the 
danger  to  which  they  thereby  expose  themselves 
and  others,  and  earnestly  exhorted  to  mutual  con- 
descension and  forgiveness,  becoming  the  followers 
of  Christ.  And  if  any,  notwithstanding  such  en- 
deavors for  their   help,  continue  to  manifest  an 


To  a  grave,  where  no  marble  above 
Can  be  voiceful  of  peril  and  praise; 

Where  no  children  can  weep  out  their  love, 
No  widow  recall  the  lost  days. 

To  these — but  his  step  is  not  weak, 

And  he  moves  as  one  moves  to  a  throne- 
Alone  with  the  past  on  the  peak  ; 
With  his  grief  and  his  glory  aloi 


J.  s.  w. 

Selected. 


LOVEST  THOU  ME? 
How  lightly  some  can  speak  of  love, 

And  call  the  Saviour  dear, 
Who  seldom  lift  their  hearts  above, 

Or  throb  with  holy  fear. 

They  say  they  glory  in  the  Cross, 
But  none  themselves  they  bear; 

They  think,  while  free  from  pain  and  lo 
The  martyr's  crown  to  wear. 

But  love  is  just  the  hardest  thing 

A  man  cau  learn  to  do ; 
And  that  of  which  teu  thousands  sing 

Is  understood  by  few. 
It  is  not  but  a  passing  thrill, 

A  ray  of  winter's  sun  ; 
It  is  a  heart,  and  mind,  and  will 

By  which  our  life  is  done. 
It  yields,  if  God  should  ask  for  much, 

Nay,  if  He  asks  for  all ; 
It  welcomes  e'en  His  chastening  touch, 

And  hears  His  lightest  call. 


If  truly  we  would  learn  to  live, 

To  love  we  must  begin  ; 
Yet  who  can  force  himself  to  give 

What  only  Grace  can  win? 

My  Saviour,  if  I  dare  not  say 
'That  I  have  love  to  Thee, 
Do  Thou,  I  pray  Thee,  day  by  day, 
Reveal  Thy  love  to  me. 

And  this  shall  be  my  rapture,  when 

Before  Thy  face  I  bow  : 
I  only  wished  to  love  Thee  then, 

I  know  I  love  Thee  now. 

— Sunday  Maga 


The  Anointing  Tcachetli  all  Things. 

The  following  letter  of  John  Barclay  to  a  p) 
son  under  convincement  of  our  religious  nrii(i 
pies,  interestingly  poiuts  to  doctrines  and  practi^ 
long  held  dear  by  this  religious  Society.  VlJ 
that  we  all,  whom  the  Lord  has  visited  by>A 
quickening  Spirit,  might  double  our  diligeneai 
seek  Him  before  all ;  who  would  thus  be  a  stroi 
hold  in  the  day  of  trouble,  and  a  peaceful  ca 
to  the  tempest-tossed  mariner  in  every  stormAj 
tempest  that  may  assail  on  the  turbulent  a, 
tribulated  ocean  of  life. 

25th,  First  month,  1819.     When  the  Ma* 
forth  his  chosen  ones  to  do  the  work  wh  : 
he  had  appointed  for  them,  he  said,  '  Beholffl 
send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  worn 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless 
doves.'     These  few  words  of  scripture  sprungij 
so  forcibly  in  my  mind,  in  the  midst  of  no  li 
anxiety  for  thy  real  welfare,  and  sympathy* 
thee  under  thy  various  and  peculiar  trials,— W 
it  appeared  right  for  me  to  convey  them  in  l, 
way,  and  to   relieve  myself   of  some  weigjnj 
solicitude  on  thy  account;  earnestly  desiring^ 
this  little  stepping-stone,  thrown  in  thy  way,|) 
not  in  any  sense  prove  a  stumbling-stone,  hur 
instead  of  helpful.     First  then,  and  first  and* 
I  would  direct  thy  attention  to  the  Comforteftrj 
heavenly  Instructor,  the  Spirit  of  Truth  ;  ut 
whose  precious  teachings,  I  am   persuaded  f 
hast  been  already  brought,  and  so,  in  thabf 
sure  most  profitable  for  thee  at  present,  art(( 
taking  of  the  refreshment,  peace,  joy,  faith,  h 
strength,  and  holy  fortitude  and  wisdom,  wl 
are  richly  in  store  for  all  such  as  submit  *l 
selves  to  its  guidance.     The  Apostle  John  dire* 
the   minds  of  those   whom    he   addressed, 
anointing  which   they  had  from  the   Holyt 
whereby  they  knew  all  things  necessary  to  t 
growth   in    grace.     Though  I  know  but  littl 
thee  in  an  outward  sense,  yet   I  am  persw 
that  the   hand  of  the   Lord   is   truly  upon  t 
d  greatly  do  I  crave,  that  thy  continual  i 
and  ciutiou   may  be,  to  keep  close  to  this  an 
ng.     That  which  anoints  is  Truth,  the  Spa 
Truth,  the  Power  of  Truth  :  this  is  what  saw 
works  upon  the  soul,  bruises  our  sclf-confid< 
breaks   our  false  peace,  awakens   us   out  ol 
dreams  of   pleasure,    riches,   honor   and  aof 
ments,  shows  us  our  real  state,  where  we  i 
far  we  have  missed  the  road,  whether  in  pru* 
or  practice,  and  clearly  points  the  way  to  tro.6 
everlasting  peace  ; — giving  us  also  such  full t 
tions  that  we  cannot  possibly  miss  of  it,  if  »i 
but  follow  them,  and  not  our  own  reasonings! 
imaginations.     What  holy  invincible  armM1! 
our  great  Captain  clothe  his  little  striplings  J 
— those   that  are   after  his  own    heart,  as  jl 
David  was, — those  that  lay  aside  all  their  o 
other  people's  weapons  and  strength,  laying ! 
only  of  the  hope  set  before  them.     May  ttj 
sire  be  unto  thy  Lord,  that  He  may  furnisH 
with  a  sling,  and  give  thee  the  smooth  sto  | 


THE   FRIEND. 


93 


| art  in  the  way  to  meet  thine  enemy;   and 

ithy  true  dependence  be,  yet  more  than  ever 

i  hast  known  it  to  be,  inimoveably  fixed  on 

Rock,   thy  Redeemer:    and  do  not    let    the 

y  put  thee  on  any  improper  leaning  on  books 

:n,  but  lean   upon  Jesus,  as  all  his  beloved 

)les  ever  have  done.     O  !  it  is  a  safe  spot  to 

;ting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  rather  than  at  the 

of   Gamaliel;    and   be   not  cumbered  about 

things, — remember   one  thing  is  needful  ; 

his  one  thing  is  a  learning  of  Him  who  is 

and    lowly  in   heart, — that    true    learning 

is  not  merely  a  hearing,  but  a  doing  also 

yings;   who  speaks  with  such  authority  and 

in  the  secret  of  the  soul,  as  to  make  us  cry 

i  He  told   me  all  that  ever  I  did;"   is  not 

he   Christ  within,  the   teacher,  who   it  was 

jshould    never   be   removed  into  a  corner,  as 

Eospel-day  prevailed?  There  is,  indeed,  a 
g  the  pitcher  of  water,  and  going  our  way 
be  city,  to  proclaim  to  others,  by  our  life 
onversation,  the  name  or  power  of  Christ, 
I  has  been  pleased  to  manifest  himself  unto 
jpening  in  us  the  well  of  water,  which  springs 
hto  everlasting  life.  But  how  seLdom,  (as 
Ion  expresses  it,)  does  the  soul  keep  silent 
bb  to  hear  his  voice,  who  speaketh  as  never 
ppake;  how  seldom  are  we  simple  enough  to 
k  him  whithersoever  he  leadeth  ;  and  when 
jcution  or  affliction  ariseth  because  of  the 
I  nigh  in  the  heart,  by-and-by  we  are  offended 
(•aid; — forsaking  our  leader,  when  he  leads 
ie  straight  and  narrow  way  of  the  cross ;  and 
ing  him,  in  whose  name  we  may  have  done 
some  mighty  works — saying  with  poor  Peter, 
pow  not  the  man.'  There  is,  as  thou  well 
Jest,  a  going  before  our  guide,  a  kindling  of 

18  and  warming  ourselves  at  them,  an  offering 
orifice  before  the  prophet  come;  and  O! 
burdens  have  the  upright  in  heart  at  times 
hereby;  what  a  '  lying  down  in  sorrow,' — 
a  close  rebuke  from  our  great  prophet  and 
priest,  '  Thou  hast  done  foolishly.'  We 
remember   Saul    said,    'the   Philistines  will 

i'  down  upon  me,  and  I  have  not  made  sup- 
ion  to  the  Lord  ;'  and  he  waited  seven  days 
lamuel,  and  the  people  were  scattered  from 
and  trembled  for  fear  of  the  enemy.  0  ! 
{was  an  offering  of  something  good,  in  the 
i  and  will  of  the  creature ;  but  it  was  not 
led  good  nor  accepted,  because  it  was  not 
Ired  of  the  Lord's  prophet,  neither  offered  in 
I  but  in  faithless  fear.  Truly  I  say  not 
I  things  to  cast  anything  like  discouragement 
ty  way,  but  rather  as  an  encouragement  for 
fto  look  up  for  help,  to  steer  clear  of  al' 
I  that  would  hurt  or  hinder  thy  steady  pro 
and  inward  growth  downward  in  the  root 
ijlife  of  religion.  Be  not  very  anxious  about 
ng  fruits  appear:  if  thou  art  chiefly  seekin 
i  grafted  into  the  true  vine,  the  precious 
i  of  that  righteousness,  which  He  is  the 
tlor  of,  will  not  be  wanting  in  their  season 
l  there  is  a  winter,  when  not  a  leaf  appears 
auch  that  a  superficial  observer  would  say, 
i  at  good  comes  of  this  graft?  Of  what  use 
religion  been  to  him?  Yet  the  husbandman 
<?s  the  times  and  the  seasons,  and  that  if  even 
i  were  to  be  put  forth,  it  would  be  struck  by 
rost.  0  !  there  is  a  time  to  be  empty,  to  be 
i,  to  be  poor,  to  be  buffeted  by  the  wintry 
to  be  deprived  of  all  sense  of  life,  any 
for,  or  savor  of  good  :  and  then  I  have 
d  it  safe  to  lie  low  in  the  littleness,  in  patient 
rty,  in  the  true  insignificance  : — waiting  in 
abandonment  of  self,  in  the  silence  of  all 
for  His  re-appearing,  '  in  whose  presence 
3  is  fulness  of  joy'  and  abundance  of  con- 


solation, saith  my  soul  from  undoubted  experience. 
Then  wait  in  the  filial  fear,  in  the  living  faith, 
though  it  seem  small  as  the  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  though  it  may  lie  very  low  :  wait  thus  1 
say,  upon  the  Lord  ;  occupy  with  this  thy  talent; 
it  is  enough  for  thy  present  wants, — the  Master 
knoweth  what  things  thou  hast  need  of,  before 
thou  ask  for  the  food  and  raiment,  even  the  daily 
bread,  the  wine  of  the  kingdom.  He  will  not 
withhold  the  oil  and  the  wine  from  thy  wounds 
or  weaknesses;  neither  dost  thou  know  how  much 
he  has  in  store  for  thee,  as  thou  followest  him  in 
the  way  of  his  leadings  in  faith  and  faithfulness. 
Keep  not  back  part  of  the  price — part  of  the  in- 
heritance which  thou  didst  inherit  from  thy  fallen 
father  Adam,  and  earnest  into  possession  of  by 
actual  transgression  ;  but  give  up  all,  that  thuu 
mayest  be  clothed  as  his  lilies  are,  with  his  inno- 
cence, not  with  thy  own  righteousness,  which  is 
but  as  filthy  rags.  Be  wise  then  as  a  serpent; 
be  wiser  than  the  serpent  that  beguileth,  that 
lieth  in  wait  sometimes  as  an  angel  of  light,  to 
deceive  the  hearts  of  the  simple.  He  suits  his 
th  much  artful  wisdom,  according  to  the 
state  and  temper  of  mind  in  which  he  finds  peo 
pie.  Do  they  love  what  is  good  ?  he  is  ready 
th  an  appearance  or  resemblance  of  good  to  en- 
tice them  :  and  how  can  any  discover  his  deceits, 
or  keep  out  of  his  snares,  but  as  they  come  to 
that  which  alone  can  give  the  true  discernment 
What  is  that  which  enables  us  at  any  time  to 
distinguish  between  the  good  and  the  evi" 
choose  the  one  and  to  refuse  the  other,  though  ever 
so  much  gilded  ?     It  is  the  true  wisdom,  of  which 

omon  wrote  iu  his  Proverbs,  which  preserveth 
out  of  the  snares  of  death.  How  clear,  how 
telligible  is  her  voice,  in  and  unto  the  awakened 
upright  soul ;  this  word  of  wisdom  is  nigh  th 
as  thou  already  knowest, — thou  needest  not  go 
far  away  to  find  it,  thou  needest  not  mind  the 
'Lo!  here's,'  and  'Lo!  there's,' — the  kingdom  is 
within,  tbe  king's  laws  are  written  in  the  heart. 
Receive  not  then  for  doctrines  the  commandments 
of  men  :  try  all  things  by  this  infallible  touch- 
stone, which  never  yet  led  any  into  error,  but  out 
of  all  error  '  into  all  truth.'  And  when  thou  art 
examined  concerning  those  principles  or  practices, 
into  which  the  Truth  hath  led  thee,  and  which 
nothing  short  of  the  same  (I  trust,)  has  given 
thee  strength  to  profess  before  men,  be  not  dis- 
mayed, be  not  discouraged,  be  not  disturbed;  let 
the  Truth  plead  for  thee,  '  for  it  is  not  thou  that 
speakest;'  nor  canst  thou  by  any  ability  short  of  that 
which  the  Lord  giveth  in  the  very  hour  of  need, 
do  anything  availingly  in  support  of  the  great 
cause.  Remember  those  faithful  valiants  who 
replied  to  the  king  (Nebuchadnezzar,)  '  We  are 
not  careful  to  answer  thee  in  this  matter  :'  and 
remember  how  our  great  Master  was  silent,  and 
as  one  dumb  before  his  accusers,  though  Pilate 
put  a  very  short  question  to  him, — '  What  is 
truth  ?'  yet  we  read  not  of  any  answer  being 
given,  to  feed  the  subtle-ensnaring  wisdom  in 
him  who  made  the  inquiry. 

"  I  desire  for  thee  an  increase  of  the  true 
strength  and  stability;  and  that  is  to  be  had  by 
daily  waiting  on  the  Lord  in  the  closet  of  the 
heart.  A  humble  weighty  deportmeut  shows 
forth  and  best  upholds  the  dignity  and  beauty  of 
the  christian  religion  ;  it  becomes  and  adorns  the 
gospel.  A  retired,  calm,  and  watchful  frame  of 
mind  is,  in  many  respects,  a  hedge  and  preserva- 
tion about  us,  when  thrown  among  those,  who  are 
not  acquainted  with  our  high  profession  of 
principle  of  Truth  sown  in  every  heart  as  a  seed 
which  is  truly  the  grace  of  God  that  appears  unto 
and  in  all  men,  leading  them  out  of  all  evil  into 
all  good.     We  have  perhaps  but  few  examples  of 


what  this  heavenly  influence  would  do,  for  those 
who  are  passive  as  the  clay  under  the  potter's 
hand.  Look  not  out  at  the  example  of  others, 
so  as  to  stop  short  where  they  do;  look  rather  to 
thy  Master,  and  follow  with  a  simple,  submissive, 
grateful  spirit,  all  his  secret  intimations,  whereso- 
ever he  leads  :  follow  such  only  as  they  follow 
Him,  not  by  imitation  but  conviction;  for  there 
are  many  services  and  sacrifices  into  which  others 
are  led,  which  possibly  thou  mayst  never  be 
called  upon  to  evince  thy  love  for  the  Truth  by 
engaging  iu  ;  and  some  requirings  may  not  be 
called  for  at  thy  hand,  in  the  same  way  or  time  as 
they  were  at  the  hands  of  others;  it  is  aluo  possi- 
ble thou  mayst  have  a  narrower  path  than  any 
brother  or  sister  that  thou  knowest  of.  Keep 
then  'thine  eye  single'  to  the  light  of  Christ; 
let  that  lead  thee  whithersoever  and  whensoever 
it  will  :  then  only  is  the  language  of  the  heart, 
'  Thy  will  be  done,  0  Lord,  in  and  by  and 
through  this  poor  earthly  vessel.'  Then  only  do 
we  availingly  know  and  feel  the  blood  of  Jesus,  the 
Mediator,  to  cleanse  from  all  sin,  whilst  we  '  walk 
in  the  light,  as  God  is  in  the  light.'  For  it  is 
not  the  outward  name  of  Jesus,  but  his  power 
revealed  in  us,  changing  our  hearts,  that  saves; 
neither  is  it  an  historical  faith  alone  in  what  the 
Saviour  did  for  us  whilst  on  earth,  that  will  avail 
anything;  for  if  we  reject  him  as  our  sanctifier, 
none  of  us  can  truly  know  him  to  be  our  sacrifice, 
(as  W.  Penn  wrote  :)  We  read  that  the  very 
devils  could  acknowledge  that  Jesus  was  the 
Christ :  yet  they  did  not  submit  to  his  govern- 
ment, but  rebelled  against  him,  or  they  would  not 
have  been  fallen  angels.  There  are  many  that 
can  talk  about  the  atonement,  the  intercession, 
the  justification,  the  redemption  of  Christ,  and 
about  baptism,  and  the  communion  and  heavenly 
union  between  the  saints  and  the  King  of  saints, 
who  nevertheless  confess  they  are  'miserable  sin- 
ners, bound  and  tied  by  the  chains  of  their  sins,' 
— notwithstanding  it  is  written,  '  let  him  that 
nameth  the  name  of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity.' 
My  desire  is  for  thee,  and  for  all  men,  that  they 
may  come  to  the  true  and  saving  knowledge  of 
God  and  our  Saviour;  which  is  only  to  be  at- 
tained unto,  through  obedience  to  the  manifesta- 
tions of  his  Spirit  in  the  heart,  '  given  to  every 
one  to  profit  withal ;'  without  which  none  can 
fear  him  acceptably,  or  have  true  faith  in  his 
Son  :  for  the  things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but 
by  his  Holy  Spirit. 

"Farewell;  keep  to  the  Truth,  and  it  will 
keep  thee.  Remember,  'He  that  dwelleth  in  the 
secret  place  of  the  Most  High,  shall  abide  under 
the  shadow  of  the  Almighty.'  "  J.  B. 


Explorations  of  the  Red  River. — At  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society,  a 
paper  read  by  Colonel  Meline,  U.  S.  Army,  was  an 
interesting  historical  sketch  of  the  different  ex- 
plorations to  discover  the  source  of  the  Red  River. 
There  were,  he  said,  five  Colorado  or  Red  rivers 
within  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  but  the 
subject  of  his  sketch  was  the  Red  river  of  Louis- 
iana. This  river  was  known  to  Europeans  three 
centuries  ago,  but  it  was  only  within  fifteen  years 
that  its  source  was  definitely  known.  The  first 
attempt  to  explore  the  river  was  made  in  1760  by 
French  officers,  and  failed.  They  supposed  that 
it  rose  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  of  New  Mexico, 
and  was  about  500  miles  in  length,  whereas,  it 
has  been  ascertained  to  be  not  less  than  2100 
miles  long. 

After  the  purchase  of  the  Louisiana  colony  by  the 
United  States — a  somewhat  detailed  and  very  in- 
teresting account  of  the  circumstances  attending 
which  was  given  by  the  speaker —  the  second  ex- 


94 


THE   FRIEND. 


ploration  of  the  Red  River  was  attempted  by  the 
United  States  government.  This  also  failed, 
partly  from  the  want  of  correct  information  by  the 
exploring  party,  and  partly  from  opposition  en- 
countered from  the  Spanish  authorities  of  New- 
Mexico.  The  third  attempt  to  discover  the  source 
of  the  river  was  made  under  the  authority  of  the 
United  States  government  by  Captain  Pike,  whose 
expedition  went  as  far  as  what  is  now  known  as 
Pike's  Peak;  but  instead  of  discovering  the  source 
of  the  Red  River  of  Louisiana,  as  they  at  first 
supposed,  found  the  head  waters  of  the  Red  River 
which  empties  into  the  Arkansas,  aud  is  com- 
monly called  the  Canadian  River.  Capt.  Pike, 
too,  wis  taken  prisoner  by  the  Spanish  authorities, 
who  imagined  he  was  in  some  way  connected  with 
the  Aaron  Burr  conspiracy. 

The  fourth  attempt  was  made  by  Captain  Long, 
in  1819,  with  an  expedition  fitted  out  by  the 
United  States  government.  But  this,  like  the 
others,  failed,  and  it  was  not  until  1852  that  an- 
other organized  expedition  was  sent  out  by  the 
government  to  discover  the  source  of  the  river. 
The  expedition  was  under  the  command  of  Captain 
Mason,  and  succeeded  in  discovering  the  source 
of  the  river.  There  was  little  doubt,  the  speaker 
said,  that  the  source  of  the  river  was  visited  by 
De  Soto  300  years  before,  but  the  European  and 
American  world  had  continued  ignorant  of  the 
origin  of  the  river  for  three  centuries  thereafter. 
— Late  Paper. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  75.) 

Of  a  friend  in  whom  she  felt  particularly  in- 
terested, and  who  had  just  become  awakened  to 
serious  thoughtfulness,  she  thus  writes  : — 

"1st  mo.  12th,  1834.     appears  really 

awakened  to  his  lost  estate  without  obedience  to 
Christ.  Should  it  continue,  we  may  look  for  the 
most  happy  results.  But  oh  !  the  cross — that  is 
the  stumbling-block  to  many  of  the  would-be 
christians.  It  is  too  humbling,  too  mortifying  to 
the  proud  will  of  man  to  submit  to  all  that  it  calls 
for.  However  there  is  room  to  hope.  He,  who 
is  rich  in  mercy  to  all  who  truly  seek  Him, 
knoweth  the  frames  of  his  children,  and  remem- 
bereth  they  are  dust.  I  believe  I  feel  truly  thank- 
ful it  has  made  the  impression  already  manifest; 
but  knowing  the  weakness  of  our  nature,  rejoice 
with  trembling." 

"  6th  day  morn.  4th  mo.  (supposed)  1834.  I 
feel  much  ashamed,  my  dear  mother,  to  have  so 
long  withheld  the  trifling  degree  of  information  I 
could  give  respecting  our  Annual  Meeting.  I  had 
intended  writing  frequently,  and  endeavoring  to 
convey  to  thee  a  short  history  of  our  proceedings, 
but  really  time  has  passed  so  rapidly,  I  have 
scarcely  known  when  to  find  opportunity  for  such 
employment.     I  have  felt  intense  anxiety  since 

the  account  of  's  illness  reached  us,  until 

so  agreeably  relieved  yesterday.  May  the  dispen- 
sation be  sealed  to  his  lasting  instruction,  and  the 
return  of  health  find  him  prepared  to  devote  in  an 
especial  manner  his  life  to  Him  who  has  in  mercy 
spared  it.  The  business  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  is 
advancing  I  believe  about  as  usual.  The  house 
is  almost  full,  and  the  galleries  full  to  overflow- 
ing. Several  strangers  are  in  attendance,  but  the 
burden  of  the  word  appears  principally  to  rest  with 

a  few.     has  much  to  say  to  us,  and  her 

communications  are  as  touching  and  deeply  ab- 
sorbing as  ever.  She,  with  some  others,  have 
mentioned  this  as  an  era  in  our  Society,  which 
calls  for  the  deep  concern  of  all  its  members.  A 
discourse  a   day  or   two   since  was   particularly 


solemn.  She  reverted  with  much  feeling  to  what 
the  Society  had  so  recently  passed  through,  and 
expressed  her  deep  disappoinlment  that  so  little 
of  what  we  might  reasonably  have  supposed  would 
have  attended  such  an  awakening  dispensation 
was  to  be  found  amongst  us.  She  dwelt  in  a  very 
impressive  manner  on  her  own  feelings  with  re- 
gard to  some  who  appeared  about  that  time  to  be 
aroused  to  the  necessity  of  making  a  decided  stand, 
and  become  willing  combatants  for  the  promotion 
of  Truth.  But  the  stir  had  ceased  ;  and  they  had 
settled  down  in  the  enjoyments  of  ease  and  plenty; 
and  where  are  they  ?  she  emphatically  queried. 
Those  who  should  have  become  valiants  in  the 
Lord's  army  and  stood  as  princes  of  the  provinces 
— where  are  they  ?  The  picture  was  sorrowful 
indeed  and  must  at  the  time,  I  think,  have  im- 
pressed the  feelings  of  almost  all  present.  But 
year  after  year  precept  after  precent  is  handed  out 
to  us,  but  the  visible  results,  how  incomparably 
trifling  to  what  they  should  be.  Samuel  Rhoads 
was  led  a  little  similarly  at  Orange  street  yester- 
day. He  told  us  he  thought  that  if  the  favors, 
mercies  and  privileges  so  abundantly  heaped  upon 
us  were  not  more  justly  appreciated,  in  a  few  years 
the  judgments  of  the  Lord  would  be  more  signally 
evident  than  we  had  ever  known  them. 

"  We  have  proceeded  in  our  business  about  as 
usual,  and  I  believe  have  not  much  else,  except 
the  epistles.  It  does  not  appear  probable  that 
meeting  will  close  before  Seventh-day  eve  ;  if  it 
should  not,  inclination  will  lead  me  to  remain, 
though  I  have  felt  rather  in  a  straight  to  know 
what  to  do  about  doing  so,  as  it  would  keep  us 
one  day  unnecessarily." 

"6th  mo.  1st.  If  the  mind  had  nothing  to  stay 
upon  but  its  own  unassisted  strength,  how  doubly 
afflicting  would  it  be  to  contemplate  the  wasting 
effects  of  disease  on  a  beloved  object,  with  whom 
we  feel  our  own  existence  so  deeply  interwoven, 
that  a  separation  will  materially  blight  our  earthly 
prospects,  and  leave  us  sad  and  lonely  mourners 
over  departed  happiness.  But  there  is  a  balm  for 
sorrow,  rich  and  unfailing.  Religion  suggests 
the  soothing  prospect,  that  it  is  only  in  mutability 
change  can  aflect  us  ;  and  that  there  are  regions 
of  happiness  where  those  that  are  separated  on 
earth,  may  enjoy  together  a  fruition  of  bliss.  Who 
would  exchange  such  hopes  for  all  that  earth  can 
offer  ?  And  for  the  enjoyment  (if  it  can  be  called 
enjoyment)  of  the  fleeting,  uncertain  things  of 
time,  defer  a  preparation  for  the  most  important 
event  human  reason  can  contemplate.  Although 
assured  by  the  lip  of  Truth  that  trouble  awaits  us 
here,  we  shrink  from  its  endurance,  and  would 
fain  seek  some  other  road  to  the  Kingdom  than 
the  one  marked  by  suffering.  But  the  attempt  is 
vain.  Conflicts  and  baptisms  await  the  christian 
traveller  ;  and  a  ready  and  unreserved  submission 
to  the  requirings  of  Infinite  Wisdom,  can  alone 
insure  us  peace.  And  the  result  is  perfectly 
rational.  Flesh  and  blood,  with  its  inherent  in- 
firmities, cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  ;  and  the 
spirit  destined  to  immortal  existence  in  the  regions 
of  light  and  blessedness  cannot,  while  inhabiting 
the  earthly  tabernacle  subject  to  weaknesses  and 
frailties,  but  journey  on  sorrowing,  save  at  times 
when  mercifully  favored  with  refreshing  incomes 
of  the  Saviour's  peace,  or  with  ability  to  rejoice 
in  the  prospect  of  liberty  from  its  bondage,  when 
the  warfare  assigned  it  here  is  accomplished." 

"7th  mo.  10th.  We  are  social  beings;  and  I 
believe  may  often  mingle  socially,  and  feel  our 
better  life  strengthened  thereby.  But,  then,  this 
intercourse  must,  if  bearing  the  character  I  as- 
sume for  it,  be  rightly  seasoned,  and  partake  of 
the  leavening  virtue  which  we  are  told  is  not 
sought  in  vain. 


T.  Shillitoe's  Journal,  I  doubt  not,  is  to  ■! 
as  to  others,  an  interesting  monthly  treat.  W 
a  diligent,  persevering,  faithful,  self-denying  i\ 
vant  he  proved  himself.  '  They  that  be  wise  ij 
heavenly  wisdom)  shall  shine  as  the  brightness) 
the  firmament,  and  they  that  turn  many  to  rig 
eousness  as  the  stars  forever  and  ever.'  " 

"10th  mo.  7th.  Perhaps  it  is  necessary,  I 
dear  sister,  the  creaturely  part  should  be  subjeow 
to  deep  provings,  even  as  regards  temporal  affaii] 
and  if,  as  some  of  us  profess  to  believe,  our  sit 
tions  are  all  respectively  ordered  by  One4lH 
knows  us  as  we  are,  and  who  only  can  appotfej 
the  joys  and  sorrows,  the  trials  and  alleviations] 
suit  our  different  dispositions  and  casts  of  chap 
ter,  we  must  endeavor  to  do  what  we  can  ;  a 
leave  all  to  Him  who  regardeth  even  the  sparraj] 
and  with  especial  favor  and  compassion  cofcj 
those  that  are  faithful  as  with  a  mantle ;  and* 
mains  ever  present  to  suoeor  and  sustain  them 
the  hours  of  conflicting  trial  and  difficulty  all  f | 
redeemed  must  know." 

"  10th  mo.  Altbough  the  secret  extending*! 
best  help  is  most  generally  supposed  to  belong 
spiritual  concerns,  yet  the  great  and  good  nil 
in  testifying,  that  in  temporal  concerns  its  ifflj 
ence  is  not  withheld  if  properly  sought  for.  \\ 
Matthew  Hale  observes  :  '  I  can  call  my  owdj 
perience  to  witness,  that  even  in  external  actio 
occurrences,  and  incidents,  in  my  whole  lifed 
have  never  been  disappointed  of  the  best  direfiftl 
when  I  have  in  humility,  and  in  a  sense  of 
own  deficiency,  sincerely  implored  it.'  " 

(To  be  continued.) 


Tne  Feejee  Islands. — The  acquisition  by 
United  States  of  three  of  the  Feejee  Islands' 
announced  by  telegraph  from  San  Francisdji 
not  a  very  valuable  one,  although  one  of  tha 
lands  is  reported  to  have  a  good  harbor,  rrf 
have  little  commerce  in  that  quarter  of  the  woi 

The  Feejee  Islands  are  a  group  in  the  Soi 
Pacific  ocean,  225  in  number,  of  which  all 
eighty  are  inhabited.  The  population  has  bi 
variously  estimated  at  from  130,000  to  300A 
Two  only  of  the  island  are  of  considerable  8 
Viti  Levu  and  Vauua  Levu.  The  former  is 
by  50  miles  in  extent,  with  at  least  50,00(J# 
habitants,  and  the  latter  100  by  25,  with  a  pH 
lation  of  31,000.  The  islands  are  mostB 
volcanic  origin,  but  there  is  no  active  volcano 
the  group.  Earthquakes  are  frequent  and  hu> 
canes  periodical  aud  destructive.  The  islands* 
very  dangerous  of  access  on  account  of  the  she 
and  reefs  by  which  they  are  surrounded.  . 
though  very  near  the  equator,  the  climate  of  i 
islands  is  not  so  pernicious  to  white  men  as  mi; 
be  expected.     It  is  debilitating,  but  not  deadl 

The  mean  temperature  of  the  group  is  ah? 
80  deg.,  though  in  the  interior  great  extremes 
heat  and  cold  are  experienced.  A  temperab 
of  121  deg.  has  been  noted  in  Vanna  Leon. 
December,  January  and  February  the  heafr 
very  oppressive.  February  and  March  are  - 
months  most  feared  by  seamen,  and  are  calledi 
"  hurricane  months."  The  soil  is  exceeded; 
rich,  and  the  tropical  climate  aud  abundant  W 
cover  the  mountains  up  to  their  very  sumo, 
with  a  luxuriant  vegetation.  Plants  growl 
marvellous  rapidity.  Turnips,  radishes  and  n- 
tard,  after  being  sown  twenty-four  hours,  areab 
the  surface,  and  in  four  weeks  are  ready  for  u  I 

Besides  the  usual  tropical  vegetables  and  frnj 
the  tea  plant  of  China  and  cotton  flourish,:] 
many  of  the  islands  are  well  adapted  for  cot 
The  coast  fisheries  are  inexhaustible.  ForDM 
sandal  wood  was  exported  from  the  islands,  i 
the  natives  failing   to  plant  new  trees,  the  st' 


THE   FRIEND. 


95 


soon  exhausted.  Tripang  (a  sort  of  fish 
y  esteemed  in  China)  and  tortoise  shell  are 
he  chief  articles  of  traffic,  which  trade  has 
>een  mostly  in  the  hands  of  citizens  of  Salem, 
As  is  well  known,  the  Feejeeans  were 
rly  great  cannibals,  but  the  labors  of  Eng- 
nissionaries  among  them  since  1835  have 
ht  the  major  part  of  the  population  within 
lie  of  Christianity,  aDd  that  savage  custom, 
lieve,  is  now  rare.  The  people  are  ruled  by 
,  to  whom  great  deference  is  paid,  and  who, 
n,  appear  to  acknowledge  the  supremacy  of 
lief  of  Ambow,  who  has  assumed  the  title 
ig  of  the  Feejeeans.  The  islands  are  about 
■  miles  from  the  eastern  coast  of  Australia. — 
r. 


Selected  for  "  The  Friend. 

dear ,  we  need  not  tell  each  other  to 

,that  the  removal  of  our  dear  friend  Thomas 
from  the  Militant  Church,  has  been  a  se- 
Hiction. 

j[  about  a  week  before  the  close,  I  believe 
pa  that  he  would  not  live  many  years  to 
she  weary-hearted,  and  stand  for  the  sup- 
the  precious  principles  which  he  loved 
nan  life,  never  occurred  to  me  :  and  though 
with  him  a  number  of  times  in  his  sick- 
ad  was  near  him  when  the  spirit  left  its 
aement,  and  sat  by  the  inanimate  remains 
ter  time,  the  thought  that  he  has  gone  not 
ises  before  me  again  and  again,  with 
oe  of  something  new.  I  do  not  know  that 
ever,  scarcely,  at  least  not  for  a  long  time, 
aot  to  expect  to  see  him.  The  visits  to 
l  in  trouble,  to  whom  he  was  enabled  to 
:r  comfort,  I  believe  are  beyond  what  any 
■son  has  any  idea  of. 

e  the  summer  of  1836  (which  is  the  date 
irst  acquaintance  with  him)  he  has  in  the 
manner  watched   over   me;  for   the   last 
rs  in  particular,  has  exercised  a  parental 
ften  has  he  been  led  into  sympathy  with 
i  poured  into  a  wounded  spirit  sweet  words 
Fort  which  have  at  times  served  as  food  for 
ays.     In  difficulties  of  any  kind  I   never 
to  find   a   ready  sympathizer   and  prudent 
The  query  often  arises,  who  is  there 
ose  heart  is  capable  of  listening  in  so  feel- 
.nner  to  the  griefs  of  so  many  1 
though  our   spirits  are  at  times   almost 
elmed,   may  we    remember    it    is    nut    an 
who  hath  done  this,  but  He  who  loves  his 
and  people — "Who  doth  not  afflict  will- 
or  grieve  the  children  of  men."     It  is  in- 
time  when,  to  our   short-sighted  vision, 
k  none  could  be  spared  who  are  at  all  pre- 
o  lift  up  the  standard  : — but  the  Lord  is 
work  by  many  as  by  few,  and  notwith- 
the  storms  and  darkness  which  seem  to 
uering  thickly  around   us,  surely  He   will 
the  little  company  of  Gideon  to  go  forward 
Rattle.  Susanna  Lightfoot. 

tguage  similar  to  that  conveyed  in  the 
letter  cannot  many  of  us  adopt  in 
E  oval  by  death  (within  a  very  short  period 
l)  of  Dursing  fathers  and  nursing  mothers. 
1  elphia,  2d  mo.  28,  1845. 


much  profession  in  a  religious  way,  too  much,  for 
the  fund  of  grace  within,  and  I  have  much  de- 
sired if  this  has  been  the  case,  that  I  might  be 
preserved  in  future, — preserved  from  being  more 
in  show  than  substance.  Such  I  believe,  was 
not  dear  Susan — one  of  the  many  hidden  ones, 
who  are  as  the  'bone  and  sinew'  of  the  body 
the  church, — and  who,  though  they  may  now  be 
esteemed  as  'the  last,'  will  be  found  among  '  the 
first'  in  the  end,  when  the  secrets  of  all  hearts 
are  revealed." 

At  her  grave-side,  our  late  dear  friend  Eliza 
beth  Evans,  bore  this  testimony  concerning  her 

It  is  with  me  to  revive  the  language — '  Write 
Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the  Lord,  yea 
;aith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their 
labors  and  their  works  do  follow  them.'  She  be 
lieved  this  was  the  case  with  our  dear  friend 
referring  to  her  humble,  consistent,  self-denying 
walk  through  life  : — she  had  left  many  seals  to 
her  labor;  it  appeared  to  be  the  particular  busi 
ness  of  our  dear  friend  to  bring  children  to  Christ 
many  of  whom  could  set  their  seals  to  this,  anc 
that  they  were  as  very  seals  themselves. 

Chester  Co.,  9th  mo.,  1867. 


Aroma  of  Coffee. — The  berries  of  coffee,  once 
roasted,  lose  every  hour  somewhat  of  their  aroma, 
in  consequence  of  the  influence  of  the  oxygen  of 
the  air,  which,  owing  to  the  porousness  of  the 
roasted  berries,  it  can  easily  penetrate.  This  per- 
nicious change  may  best  be  avoided  by  strewing 
over  the  berries,  when  the  roasting  is  complete, 
and  while  the  vessel  in  which  it  has  been  done  is 
still  hot,  some  powdered  white  or  brown  sugar — 
half  an  ounce  to  the  pound  of  coffee  is  sufficient. 
The  sugar  melts  immediately,  and  by  well  shaking 
or  turning  the  roaster  quickly,  it  spreads  over  all 
the  berries,  and  gives  each  one  a  tine  glaze,  im- 
pervious to  the  atmosphere.  They  then  have  a 
shining  appearance,  as  though  covered  with  var 
nish,  and  they  in  consequence  lose  their  smell 
entirely,  which,  however,  returns  in  a  high  degree 
as  soon  as  they  are  ground.  After  this  operation 
they  are  to  be  shaken  out  rapidly  from  the  roaster 
and  spread  on  a  cold  plate  of  iron,  so  that  tbey  may 
cool  as  soon  as  possible.  If  the  hot  berries  are 
allowed  to  remain  heaped  together  they  begin  to 
sweat,  and  when  the  quantity  is  large,  the  heating 
process  by  the  influence  of  air  increases  to  such 
a  degree  that  at  last  they  take  fire  spontaneously. 
The  roasted  and  glazed  berries  should  be  kept  iu 
a  dry  place,  because  the  covering  of  sugar  attracts 
moisture. — Baron  Liehuj. 

Renovation  and  Renewal. — In  the  name  of 
Jesus  is  our  only  hope ;  who  "  saveth  his  people 
from  their  sins,"  not  only  by  imputation  and  re- 
mission, but  also  by  a  real  renuvatiou  and  renewal 
into  the  heavenly  image;  as  it  was  testified  con- 
cerning some  formerly,  who  once  were  the  ser- 
vants of  sin  and  free  from  righteousness  :  "  But 
ye  are  washed  ;  ye  are  sanctified  ;  ye  are  justified 
n  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit 
of  our  God." — Samuel  Scott's  Diary. 


THE     FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH   16,  1867. 


For  "  The  Frieud." 

tie  testimony  of   our    late    friend  James 
I  concerning   Susanna  (Lightfoot)   Wood, 

shortly  after  her  decease  :  The  transitions  from  wealth  to  poverty  and  from 

fyat  a  favor  to  have  such  a  friend,  as  thou: poverty  to  wealth,  are  probably  more  frequently 

usan, — so  artless  and  yet  so  ardent,  as  land  more  strikingly  seen  in   this  country  than  in 

3r  friendship  as  her  devotion, — both  pro-  any  other.     If  large  estates  are  accumulated,  and 

rom  the  Fountain   that  is  inexhaustible,  the  style  of  living  conforms  with   the   means  of 

ften  fear  that  my  life  has  been  one  of  too 'outlay,  as  there  are  no  laws  of  primogeniture  pre- 


venting division  of  what  may  be  left  when  the 
parent  is  called  away,  the  children  when  they 
enter  in  possession  of  the  portion  that  falls  to  their 
lot,  too  often  find  that  the  habits  of  self-indulgence 
in  which  they  have  been  allowed  to  grow  up,  de- 
mand an  expenditure  much  larger  than  the  in- 
come they  can  command  from  their  share  of  the 
patrimonial  estate.  Not  unfrequently  from  the 
impulse  of  pride  or  a  want  of  proper  foresight,  we 
see  the  deeendants  of  rich  men,  uneducated  for 
the  struggle  of  life,  unfitted  to  apply  themselves 
to  suitable  and  lucrative  employments,  and  clogged 
by  luxurious  tastes  and  habits  of  ease,  descend, 
step  by  step,  from  the  position  occupied  when  in 
the  parental  home,  and  becoming  dependents  on 
those  who  may  chose  to  befriend  them. 

Again,  we  often  see  men  who  have  been  nursed 
in  poverty  and  grown  up  amid  the  trials  of  labor 
and  active  competition,  by  energy,  sobriety  and 
integrity,  rapidly  acquiring  positions  of  influence 
in  society,  and  almost  certainly  obtaining  ultimate 
success  as  to  the  possession  of  wealth.  Both  the 
cases  alluded  to  are  instructive.  Each  teaches 
the  dignity  of  labor,  and  that  children  should  be 
brought  up  with  right  views  of  the  value  of  labor 
as  a  wise  provision  of  Divine  Providence,  contri- 
buting alike  to  the  respectability  and  happiness  of 
man. 

We  apprehend  that  every  one  who  has  ob- 
served the  course  of  education  and  the  training  of 
children  and  young  men  in  our  community  within 
the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  must  have  remarked 
the  great  mistake  that  has  been  committed  in  re- 
lation to  this  important  feature  in  domestic  and 
social  comfort  and  necessary  adjunct  to  a  remu- 
nerative political  economy.  The  value  and  dignity 
of  labor  have  been  greatly  underrated  or  entirely 
ignored,  and  a  false  sentiment  has  gained  currency 
that  work  was  to  be  left  for  menials,  and  the  ma- 
terial prizes  of  life  to  be  sought  for  and  obtained 
in  the  counting-houses  of  the  merchant  or  the 
walks  of  professional  men.  The  consequences  are 
now  being  felt  throughout  the  whole  country,  and 
they  prove  to  be  disastrous  aud  afflicting.  Hun- 
dreds of  young  men  who  have  eagerly  entered  into 
mercantile  life,  have  found  themselves  unable  to 
meet  the  keen  calculation  or  more  favourable  cir- 
cumstances of  their  competitors,  and  have  either 
been  lorced  into  bankruptcy  or  obliged  to  retire 
from  contest  in  the  marts  of  trade.  Others  who 
have  gone  into  the  ranks  of  the  learned  profes- 
sions, find  them  overcrowded;  that  hundreds  in 
them  are  plodding  the  weary  rounds  of  professional 
duty,  scarcely  able  to  obtain  sufficient  to  satisfy 
the  demands  of  nature,  and  make  a  reputable  ap- 
pearance, and  that  they  themselves  lack  both  the 
mental  ability  and  the  education  to  raise  them- 
selves above  the  common  level. 

We  speak  within  bounds  when  we  say  there  are 
t  the  present  time,  in  our  principal  cities,  thou- 
ands  of  young  men,  who  have  never  been  taught 
n  mechanical  business,  and  probably  have  accus- 
tomed themselves  to  regard  manual  labor  as  be- 
neath them,  but  who_  as  clerks,  accuuutants,  rail- 
way employes,  doctors  and  lawyers,  are  anxiously 
seeking  occupation  which  will  yield  them  sufficient 
to  support  life,  going  by  scores  to  obtain  a  situa- 
tion when  an  advertisement  of  a  vacancy  meets 
their  eyes;  too  often  to  be  turned  away  in  bitter 
disappointment.  How  often,  we  doubt  not,  many 
of  these  sadly  repent  the  choice  they  made  as  to 
the  means  for  obtaining  a  livelihood,  and  now 
wish  they  were  prepared  to  share  in  the  rich 
harvest  all  classes  of  mechanics  are  reaping. 

We  have  referred  to  this  subject  on  a°former 


jut  we  think  it  of 


ent  importance 


to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  it  again. 
Wc  believe  Friends  have  participated  in  the  com- 


96 


THE   FRIEND. 


mon  error,  aDd  that  if  they  are  wise  they  will 
hereafter  pruvide  for  the  future  material  well-being 
of  their  sods,  by  giving  them  the  sure  resource  of 
a  well  learned  mechanical  trade.  In  this  country 
a  competent  mechanic  is  much  more  certain  of  an 
ample  income  than  the  great  majority  of  mer- 
chants, doctors  or  lawyers.  Work,  mental  or 
physical,  is  the  inheritance  of  man  ;  but  when  the 
offended  Creator  declared  to  Adam,  "  In  the  sweat 
of  thy  face  thou  shalt  eat  bread,"  he  mingled 
mercy  with  punishment,  for  man's  physical  or- 
ganization is  such,  that  exercise — labor  of  some 
kind — is  necessary  for  his  health  and  enjoyment. 
The  barbarous  sin  of  slavery  in  one  portion  of  our 
country,  and  the  false  notions  of  independence 
and  gentility  prevailing  generally  have  heretofore 
had  a  hurtful  influence  on  the  minds  of  both 
parents  and  children,  but  if  there  is  any  real  worth 
in  the  boasted  improvement  of  the  present  time, 
one  of  its  evidences  will  be  a  more  just  estimate 
of  the  dignity  of  labor  and  the  true  elements  of 
personal  worth  and  respectability. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — In  the  fight  between  the  Garibaldians  and 
the  Pope's  troops,  near  Terni,  three  thousand  of  the 
former  were  either  killed,  wounded  or  captured.  Gari- 
baldi and  his  son  Menotti  were  taken  prisoners,  and  sent 
to  Florence  as  prisoners  of  war.  Four  thousand  Gari- 
baldians, while  on  the  march  to  reinforce  the  insurgents, 
were  stopped,  disarmed  and  turned  back  by  the  Italian 
forces.  The  total  loss  of  the  Papal  and  French  troops 
in  the  battle  near  Terni,  is  stated  to  be  less  than  100 
men.  The  Italian  troops  have  been  recalled  from  the 
territory  of  Rome.  One  division  of  French  troops  has 
been  withdrawn  from  Rome,  and  has  returned  to  Hivita 
Vecchia,  and  the  rest  will  soon  follow.  The  whole  ex- 
pedition for  the  relief  of  Rome  will  then  remain  at  Civita 
Vecchia,  and  there  await  the  action  of  Italy.  Serious 
riots  have  been  incited  by  the  party  of  action  in  different 
parts  of  Italy,  and  particularly  at  Milan,  where  it  was 
found  necessary  to  call  out  the  troops  to  quell  the  dis- 
turbances. Many  of  the  rioters  were  killed  and  wound- 
ed. A  Paris  dispatch  says,  the  call  for  a  general  con- 
ference of  the  Eurdpean  Powers  will  soon  be  issued  by 
the  French  government. 

The  visit  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria  to  France  has 
ended.  On  the  5th  inst.  the  emperor  departed  from 
Paris  for  Vienna.  The  Vienna  Dispatch  states,  that  the 
policy  of  France  and  Austria  is  the  same,  namely,  that 
of  peace.  A  Paris  dispatch  says:  Information  has  been 
received  from  Rome  that  the  Pontifidal  authorities  in- 
tend to  prosecute  citizens  who  voted  in  favor  of  union 
with  Italy.  The  French  government  has  made  repre- 
sentations to  the  Pope,  advising  him  not  to  allow  this 
purpose  to  be  carried  into  effect. 

The  British  Parliament  has  been  called  to  reassemble 
on  the  19th  of  the  present  month.  Serious  bread  riots 
occurred  in  Exeter  on  the  4th  and  5th  inst.  Every  meat 
and  bread  shop  in  the  city  was  sacked,  and  incendiary 
fires  kindled  in  several  places.  By  the  efforts  of  the 
authorities  the  troubles  were  suppressed  and  many  of 
the  rioters  arrested.  Disturbances  caused  by  want  of 
employment  and  scarcity  of  food,  are  common  in  Devon- 
shire. Riots  are  reported  at  Torquay,  Exmouth  aud 
other  places. 

A  royal  commission  to  inquire  into  the  Protestant 
church  establishment  in  Ireland  has  been  appointed, 
with  Earl  Stanhope  as  chairman. 

A  terrible  explosion  occurred  on  the  9th  inst.  in  the 
Ferndale  Colliery,  Wales,  by  which  upwards  of  200  per- 
sons lost  their  lives. 

The  Sultan  of  Turkey  has  replied  to  the  last  note  of 
the  European  Powers,  declining  to  receive  advice,  and 
accepting  the  responsibility  for  events  which  may  ensue. 

King  Victor  Emmanuel  has  extended  aid  to  families 
of  the  Garibaldians  who  were  killed  or  wounded  in  the 
recent  engagements.  There  is  general  discontent 
throughout  Italy,  and  a  state  of  siege  is  threatened  in 
every  large  town.  The  King  of  Italy  firmly  protests 
against  a  European  conference  composed  only  of  Catho- 
lic Powers,  for  the  settlement  of  the  Roman  question. 

The  French  government  has  asked  the  Papal  authori- 
ties to  release  the  insurgents  taken  prisoners,  but  the 
request  has  been  refuted. 

The  lollowing  were  the  Liverpool  quotations  of  the 
9th  inst.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  8  ll-16d. ;  Orleans, 
9  \-\tid.  California  white  wheal,  17s.  per  100  lbs.;  red 
western,  13*.  9(J.     Consols  94^.     U.  S.  5-20's,  70  15-16. 


General  Banks,  of  the  United  States,  who  accom- 
panied Romero,  the  Mexican  minister,  on  his  return  to 
Mexico,  had  arrived  at  the  capital  and  was  officially  re- 
ceived by  President  Juarez.  The  newly  elected  Con- 
gress will  contain  a  majority  favorable  to  Juarez  for  the 
Presidency.  The  Austrian  Admiral  Tegethoff  had  finally 
succeeded  in  his  mission.  President  Juarez  had  ordered 
the  remains  of  Maximilian  to  be  delivered  to  him  for  re- 

The  Island  of  St.  Thomas  was  lately  visited  by  a  tor- 
nado of  unprecedented  violence.  The  town  was  almost 
destroyed,  all  the  shipping  in  port  wrecked  or  blown 
ashore,  and  about  500  persons  killed. 

The  London  Globe  contradicts  the  report  that  all  the 
Danish  West  India  Islands  are  to  be  disposed  of,  and 
says  the  Island  of  St.  Thomas  only  is  to  be  sold  to  the 
United  States,  for  which  the  sum  to  be  paid  to  Denmark 
is  $8,000,000  in  gold. 

United  States.— The  Public  Debt.— The  U.  S.  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury  reported  the  debt  on  the  first  inst. 
to  be  as  follows:  bearing  interest  in  coin,  $1,778,110,- 
992;  bearing  currency  interest,  $426,768,640;  bearing 
merest,  $402,385,677;  matured  debt  not  presented 
for  payment,  $18,237,539— total,  $2,625,502,848;  from 
this  sum  may  be  deducted  the  balance  in  the  Treasury- 
consisting  of  $111,540,317  in  coin,  and  $22,458,081  in 
currency,  leaving  the  amount  of  debt,  less  cash  on  hand, 
$2,491,504,450;  which  is  $3,772,996  less  than  on  the 
first  of  the  Tenth  month. 

Philadelphia— Mortality  last  week,  214.  The  mean 
temperature  of  the  Tenth  month,  according  to  the  record 
kept  at  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  was  57.65  deg.,  the 
highest  during  the  month  was  78°,  and  the  lowest 
41.50°.  The  amount  of  rain  during  the  month  was  4.32 
inches.  The  average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  the 
Tenth  month  for  the  past  seventy-eight  years  is  stated 
to  have  been  54.63  degrees.  The  highest  mean  during 
that  entire  period  was  in  1793,  64°,  and  the  lowest  in 
1827,  46°, 

New  York.— Mortality  last  week,  357. 

Pennsylvania. — The  official  count  of  the  votes  given 
at  the  late  election  in  this  State  for  Judge  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  shows  a  total  of  534,575,  viz.,  George 
Sharswood,  267,751  and  Henry  W.  Williams,  266,824. 

The  Indians — The  Peace  Commissioners  having  made 
a  pacific  arrangement  with  the  southern  tribes,  have 
gone  to  Fort  Laramie  where  they  will  meet  the  northern 
Sioux  and  other  tribe3.  They  will  have  a  conference 
with  the  southern  Sioux  and  Cheyennes  at  North  Platte. 

Alabama. — The  Reconstruction  Convention  of  Ala- 
bama organized  at  Montgomery  on  the  5th.  Captain 
Barker,  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  was  chosen  Presi- 
dent, and  Moses  Avery,  of  Mobile,  a  colored  man,  Sec- 
retary. There  are  sixteen  colored  delegates.  An  ordi- 
nance was  introduced  and  referred  to  the  appropriate 
committee,  to  organize  a  provisional  government  for  the 
State,  and  vacating  all  the  important  State  offices  on 
the  first  day  of  the  year  1868.  The  Convention  decided 
against  a  proposition  to  put  no  proscriptive  features  into 
the  new  constitution. 

Virginia. — The  full  vote  of  Virginia  at  the  late  elec- 
tion was  as  follows  : 

Whites.  Blacks.  Totals. 

For  Convention,  14,835  92,507  107,342 

Against  Convention,     61,249  638  61,887 


Majority  for  Convention, 
Total  number  of  white  votes  cast, 
Total  number  of  black  votes  cast, 


45,455 
76,089 
93,155 


Total  votes  cast,  169,229 

The  total  registration  was  116,982  whites,  and  104,- 
772  blacks. 

South  Carolina. — There  are  125,336  registered  voters 
in  South  Carolina,  and  the  colored  majority  is  33,834. 

North  Carolina.  —  The  official  registration  returns 
show  103,060  white  voters,  and  71,657  colored. 

Miscellaneous. — Of  one  hundred  and  twelve  members 
drawn  for  the  jury  in  a  county  in  Louisiana,  but  twenty- 
five  are  white  men. 

The  opponents  of  a  prohibitory  liquor  law  have 
elected  a  two-third  majority  in  their  interest  to  the 
Massachusetts  Legislature. 

The  military  authorities,  in  accordance  with  the  di- 
rections of  the  President,  are  about  to  disband  the 
colored  volunteer  companies  in  the  District  of  Columbia. 
It  is  thought  that  all  armed  volunteer  organizations 
throughout  the  south  will  be  suppressed. 

Public  sentiment  in  British  Columbia  is  represented 
to  be  almost  unanimously  in  favor  of  annexation  to  the 
United  States. 

The  Apaches  in  Arizona  have  been  very  troublesome 
of  late,  aud  there  is  an  end  to  nearly  all  progress  in 
mining  aud  agriculture. 


The  new  tariff  of  the  Atlantic  cable  goes  into  opt 
tion  on  the  first  of  next  month.  Fifty  letters  will 
sent  for  $25.  Every  word  after  the  first  ten  wilf  ( 
$2.50.     Address,  date  and  signature  free. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quotati 
on  the  11th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold) 
U.  S.  sixes.  1881,  112}  ;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  107J;  di 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  101$.  Superfine  State  flour,  $1 
a  $8.95.  Shipping  Ohio,  $9.40  a  $10.40;  finer  brail 
$11  a  $17.50.  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $2.21  a  121 
amber  State,  $2.70  a  $2.75.  Western  barley,  $l] 
Canada,  $1.62.  Western  oats,  77  cts.  Rye,  jH 
Western  mixed  corn,  $1.38  a  $1.39.  Cotton,  19  f 
cts.  Philadelphia.  —  Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8. 
extra,  family  and  fancy  brands,  $9  to  $14.  Red  wh| 
$2.20  a  $2.45.  Rye,  $1.55  a  $1.60.  Yellow  corn, $1 
Oats,  65  a  75  cts  Clover-seed,  $6.50  a  $7.50.  Tiifflj 
$2.50  a  $2.60.  Flaxseed,  $2.50.  The  arrivals  and* 
of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  numbered  at 
2000.  Extra  sold  at  8  a  S|  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  fai 
good,  6J  a  7J  cts.,  and  common  4  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  Al 
6000  sheep  sold  at  4  a  5 J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  HogB  t 
lower,  sales  of  5500  at  $9  a  $10  per  100  lbs.  t 
Chicago.— "So.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.80  a  $1.82.  8 
corn,  $1.  Oats,  52  a  53  cts.  St.  Louis.— Spring wl 
$1.90  a  $2;  winter  red,  $2.50  a  $2.60;  white,  $2.| 
a  $2.65.  Cincinnati. — No.  1  winter  red  wheat,  $: 
Old  corn,  90  a  92  cts.;  new,  in  the  ears,  82  a  83 
Oats,  62  cts. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Jos.  Armfield,  Agt.,  England,  £1. 
vols.  39,  40,  and  41,  and  for  Samuel  Alexander,  Sat 
Cope,  and  Elizabeth  Thwaite,  £2  each,  vols.  38,j| 
and  41,  for  Samuel  J.  Alexander,  Wm.  Bingham, Sal 
Bradburn,  Richard  Baker,  Sarah  Dirkin,  Cha 
Enoch  Halden,  Richard  Hall,  Jon.  Harris,  Wm.  Man 
Daniel  Pickard,  Samuel  Pickard,  and  J.  S.Switheqk 
£1.  10s.  each,  vols.  39,  40,  41  ;  for  Charles  E.  ft 
Robt.  Biglaud,  John  Hodgkin,  Jas.  Kenway,  andl 
Williamson.  £l  each,  vols.  40  and  41  ;  for  Geo.  B. 
son,  John  Horniman,  Thos.  Pierce,  and  Wm.  To 
£1  each,  vols.  39  and  40;  for  Wm.  Peile  aniy 
Walker,  5s.  each,  to  No.  52,  vol.  40  ;  for  Jerh.  Spe 
5s.,  to  No.  28,  vol.  39,  and  for  Jane  Wright,  £1.H 
No.  52,  vol.  41 ;  from  Mary  B.  Evans,  111,  $2.40,  f 
52,  vol.  41  ;  from  Thos.  F.  Fawcett,  0.,per  M.M.Ml 
Agt.,  $3.61,  to  No.  9,  vol.  41  ;  from  Isaac  Fiske,fc 
Mass.,  $8,  to  No.  52,  vol.  42. 

WANTED. 

Either  an  old  or  new  copy  of  "A  short  account 
long  journey  from  Babylon  to  Bethel,  '  by  Stephenl 

Either  address  M.  Balderston,  902  Spring  Garde 
or  Office  of  "The  Friend." 

A  youug  woman  Friend,  qualified  to  teach  the 
lish  branches,  wishes  a  situation  in  a  family  schoi 
Apply  at  the  Office  of  "  The  Friend." 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  I 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  ti 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  an 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tuuessassa,v 
raugus   Co.,   New  York.     Friends   who   may  feeli 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 
Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  I 
John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Pk 

FRIENDS' ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 

NEAR  FRASKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PUILADKI 

Physician  andSuperintendent,— Josm  ^  II.Wob 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  ol   Patients  I. 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  ElHB] 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street,  ■ 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


Died,  on  the  8tb  of  Eighth  month,  1S67,  atth 
dence  of  her  son  William  F  Lippincott,  near  V 
town,  New  Jersey,  Hannah  W.  Lippincott,  an  6S' 
member  of  Northern  District  Monthly  Meeting,  PI 
in  the  76th  year  of  her  age. 

WILLIAM   H.  PILE,  PRINTER,  ~~ 

No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


DL.    ZLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH   MONTH   23,   1867. 


NO.    13. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
)llars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

O.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP    8TAIR8, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


England  in  the  Last  Century. 

^Concluded  from  page  91.) 

anwhile  the  mineral  wealth  of  England, 
had  lain  hid,  or  been  but  partially  brought 
t,  for  centuries,  began  to  make  itself  felt. 
„oal  was  abundant  there  were  probably  few 
gent  Englishmen  who  were  not  aware,  yet 
pense  of  removing  it  even  a  few  miles  from 
t's  mouth  rendered  it,  for  all  the  practical 
es  of  life,  up  to  the  year  1760,  compara- 
worthless.  There  was  then  only  one  canal 
country,  if  the  deepening  of  the  Sanky 
can  be  spoken  of  as  a  canal.  It  passed 
I  jjfl  a  district  where  no  obstructions  presented 
i=lves,  and  as  far  as  it  went — only  a  few  miles 
jferred  vast  benefits  on  the  district.  But 
•?here  else,  roads  impassable  except  to  pack- 
winter,  or  in  the  height  of  summer  to 
gons,  put  quite  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
E  if  England's  infant  industry  the  means  of 
forward  in  the  way  of  improvement.  In 
liar  the  idea  presented  itself  to  Francis,  third 
ttof  Bridgewater,  of  attempting  to  do  on  a 
(Scale  what  the  deepeners  of  Sanky  Brook 
pne  on  a  small.  He  proposed,  if  possible, 
ofiect  his  coal-fields  at  Worsley  with  the  town 
Mnchester  by  a  canal  constructed  on  a  scale 
I  that  the  most  accomplished  engineers  of 
dy  pronounced  the  scheme  to  be  absolutely 
jni.  Worsley  was  separated  from  Manchester 
lie  miles  of  broken  country, — a  broad  river 
rioting  the  line  by  which  the  canal  was  to  be 
is  forward  ;  and  how  to  overcome  the  obstacles 
e.ed  first  by  a  successions  of  hills,  and  next 
ibjbed  of  the  Irwell — that  was  a  point  which 
rdsonable  man  would  undertake  to  grapple 
l.l  How  it  was  grappled  with  and  to  what 
Ik  M.  Smiles,  in  his  interesting  Life  of 
»o;y,  has  well  told.  Before  the  daring  of  that 
;tight  genius  all  difficulties  melted  away. 
B  ere  tunnelled  ;  over  the  Irwell  an  aqueduct 
wown,  of  sufficient  height  to  admit  of  the 
■}  beneath  of  masted  vessels;  and  Manches- 
h  its  40,000  inhabitants,  was  enabled  in 
o  supply  itself  with  fuel  at  less  than  half 
cdt  which  had  been  incurred  the  year  before, 
ojstend  the  canal  to  Liverpool,  and  thereby 
that  seaport  with  Manchester,  was  the 
eat  scheme  taken  up  and  executed.  Others 
hich  it  is  not  necessary  to  particularise 
II  by-and-by  between  each  populous  Eng- 
Irq  and  almost  all  the  rest,  whether  inland 


or  on  the  seaboard,  easy  and  inexpensive  means 
of  communication  by  water  were  provided.  Forth- 
with the  riches  which  had  heretofore  lain  in  the 
bowels  of  the  earth  were  exhumed.  Not  coal 
only,  but  iron  and  lead,  and  whatever  else  could 
be  applied  to  the  convenience  of  human  life,  be- 
came as  accessible  to  the  dwellers  in  every  way- 
side village  as  to  occupants  of  large  towns;  and 
the  impulse  thereby  given  toother  industries  than 
that  of  the  loom  began  to  make  itself  felt.  A 
word  or  two  will  suffice  to  show  how  this  came 
about. 

The  cotton  trade  is  now,  and  has  long  been,  the 
great  staple  of  this  country.  In  1760 — the  year 
of  the  king's  accession — the  profits  on  the  cost  of 
the  raw  material,  and  of  the  labor  bestowed  upon 
it,  were  calculated  to  amount  to  £200,000  for  the 
whole  of  the  United  Kingdom.  And  poor  as  the 
recompense  was,  and  easy  to  be  accounted  for,  we 
may  reasonably  doubt  whether  increased  facilities 
of  turning  out  the  goods  would  have  benefitted 
the  producers,  who,  in  the  absence  of  other  means 
than  the  pack-horse  of  conveying  them  from  place 
to  place,  must  have  locked  them  up  and  left  them 
to  rot  in  cellars  and  warehouses.  No  sooner,  how- 
ever, were  facilities  afforded  of  throwing  in  upon 
large  towns,  at  a  comparatively  cheap  rate,  the 
products  of  their  looms,  than  manufacturers  began 
to  study  how  they  might  render  their  looms  more 
productive,  and  merchants  cast  about  for  opening 
with  foreign  nations  an  export  trade  which  as  yet 
had,  in  cotton  goods  at  least,  no  existence.  The 
same  year  in  which  the  king  came  to  the  throne, 
and  the  original  Bridgewater  Canal  was  mapped 
out,  John  Kay,  of  Bury,  invented  the  fly-shuttle, 
by  means  of  which  the  band-loom  weaver  was 
able  to  make  in  a  day  twice  as  much  cloth  out  of 
thread  as  he  had  made  before.  John  Kay's  im- 
mediate reward  was  much  the  same  as  attends  on 
every  inventor.  He  interfered  with  the  established 
routine  of  labor.  He  made  the  loom  so  produc 
tive  that  thread  could  not  be  supplied  fast  enough 
to  keep  it  busy,  and  the  weavers,  irritated  by  in 
tervals  of  compulsory  idleness,  and  blaming  Kay's 
invention,  fell  upon  Kay  hi  tut  elf  and  drove  him 
out  of  the  country.  Then  help  came  to  trade  in 
the  shape  of  improvements  in  the  process  of  spin- 
ning, of  which  Lewis  Paul,  James  Hargreaves, 
Thomas  Hughes,  and  the  ill-fated  and  wayward 
Samuel  Crompton,  were  consecutively  the  authors. 
By-and-by  arose  Richard  Arkwright,  just  as  much 
as  Briudley  a  self-taught  man,  who,  beginning  life 
as  a  barber  in  Bolton,  died  one  of  the  richest  men 
in  England.  Contemporary  with  him  was  Robert 
Peel,  the  father  of  the  late  Prime  Minister,  and, 
far  more  original  than  either,  Edward  Cartwright, 
a  clergyman  and  a  poet.  Each  of  these  added  his 
share  to  the  common  stock  of  mechanical  inven- 
tion, the  last  especially  giving  to  his  country  the 
most  important  of  the  whole,  the  power-loom.  It 
is  worthy  of  note  that  these  great  things  were 
begun,  improved,  and  perfected  within  the  limits 
of  the  era  of  which  we  are  writing,  and  that  in 

ty  years  more  a  country  which  had  heretofore 
depended  on  foreign  nations  for  the  supply  of 
almost  all  its  artificial  wants  became  mistress  of 
an  export  trade    larger  and    more    remunerative 


than  ever  before  was  heaid  of  since  the  world 
began. 

About  the  same  time,  or  a  little  later,  were  in- 
troduced those  improvements  in  making  porcelain 
or  china  which  have  advanced  from  year  to  year 
ever  since,  till  they  place  the  England  of  the  pre- 
sent day  quite  upon  a  footing  of  equality  with 
Holland  and  France.  In  1763,  Josiah  Wedgwood 
turned  his  attention  to  this  matter,  and  in  due 
time  produced  a  cream  colored  earthen-ware  very 
different  from  any  which  had  previously  been  seen 
in  this  country.  Not  that  in  the  qualities  of 
smoothness  and  beauty  it  surpassed,  or  even  came 
up  to,  the  older  productions  of  Bow,  Worcester, 
and  Chelsea.  But  the  porcelains  of  Bow,  Wor- 
cester, and  Chelsea,  contributed  only  to  increase 
the  luxuries  of  the  rich,  whereas  the  Wedgwood 
ware  made  its  way  into  the  dwellings  of  the  poor. 
From  these  it  expelled  by  degrees  the  wooden 
platters  and  brown  dishes  which  had  been  in  uni- 
versal use  prior  to  J.  Wedgwood's  success.  Nor 
has  the  art  stood  still.  When  Wedgwood  began 
his  labors,  the  estimated  profits  upon  the  whole 
porcelain  industry  of  England,  after  providing 
machinery  and  paying  workmen's  wages,  amount- 
ed to  not  more  than  £5000  a  year,  and  the  num- 
ber of  people  employed  upon  it  were  very  few. 
Ten  years  later  the  profits  had  risen  to  £100,000, 
and  the  work-people  could  be  numbered  by  hun- 
dreds. Now  many  thousands  earn  their  bread  in 
the  potteries,  and  the  whole  civilized  world — the 
east,  the  west,  the  north,  and  the  south — is  stocked 
with  the  works  of  their  hands. 

Simultaneously,  or  nearly  so,  with  these  inven- 
tions came  Dr.  Roebuck's  important  discovery, 
that,  in  the  smelting  of  iron,  pitcoal  is  as  effica- 
cious as  charcoal :  and  that  to  the  iron-industry  of 
this  country,  heretofore  cramped  by  the  danger  of 
exhausting  the  forests,  no  limits  could  be  placed. 
Confident  in  the  soundness  of  his  own  principles, 
Dr.  Roebuck  looked  out  for  a  convenient  site  on 
which  to  apply  them,  and  findiug  it  at  Carron,  a 
place  within  easy  reach  both  of  coal  and  iron,  he 
there  set  up  that  great  foundry  which  soon  be- 
came, and  long  continued  to  be,  the  main  source 
whence  England  derived  the  principal  supply  of 
cannon  for  her  fleets  and  fortresses.  Meanwhile 
James  Watt  was  working  out  those  improvements 
in  the  steam-engine  which  others  took  up  and 
carried  continually  further,  till  it  became  what 
we  of  the  present  generation  find  it  to  be.  The 
progress  which  he  made,  in  conjunction  with 
partners  less  scientific,  but  bolder  than  himself, 
was  indeed  quite  astounding.  Withiu  a  few  years 
of  1763,  steam  had,  to  an  enormous  extent  super- 
seded the  water-power,  as  water-power  had  pre- 
viously set  aside  the  power  of  hand,  in  all  our 
principal  manufactories.  How  it  has  gone  on 
since,  leading  up,  step  by  step,  to  the  steamship, 
the  steamcarriage,  and  though  indirectly,  still 
decidedly,  to  the  electric-wire,  we  may  not  stop 
to  show.  But  this  great  truth  we  must  ask  our 
readers  to  observe  and  ponder  upon.  To  whatever 
point  of  excellence  the  arts  which  civilise  life 
have  attained,  the  hardest  portion  of  the  battle 
was  fought,  and  fought  out,  in  the  reign  of  George 
III.     When  he  came  to  the  throne,  England  was 


98 


THE   FKIEND. 


destitute  of  roads,  and  could  boast  of  only  one 
canal,  scarce  three  miles  in  extent,  and  navigable 
for  the  lightest  possible  craft.  Without  means  of 
intercommunication  between  the  interior  and  the 
coast,  and  between  one  town  and  another,  she 
could  command  neither  foreign  commerce  nor 
domestic  trade.  The  population  was  sparse,  and 
little  employed  in  manufactures.  The  manners 
of  her  humbler  classes  were  rude,  and  they  fared 
indifferently.  Where  the  richest  crops  of  corn 
are  now  reared,  enormous  swamps  spread  them- 
selves out ;  and  for  lack  of  bridges,  rivers  were 
impassable,  or  passable  only  by  fords  and  ferries. 
In  1820,  when  the  old  king  died,  the  roads  of 
England  were  the  best  in  the  world.  Coaches, 
beautifully  horsed,  and  well  appointed  in  every 
respect,  ran  over  them,  summer  and  winter,  at  an 
average  rate  of  ten  miles  in  the  hour.  The  whole 
island  was  intersected  with  canals.  Not  a  river 
or  small  stream,  except  in  remote  and  out  of  the 
way  districts,  lacked  its  bridges;  and  fens  were 
drained,  and  heaths  cleared  away.  As  to  the 
trade  of  the  country,  foreign  and  domestic,  it  had 
become  a  marvel  in  men's  eyes,  as  it  might  well 
be. 

*  *  *  *  Besides  these  there  were  many  other 
points  of  comparison  between  England  as  she  was 
in  1760,  and  Eugland  as  she  had  become  in  1S20. 
At  the  former  of  these  periods  there  was  no  pro- 
tection to  travellers  except  their  own  right  hand, 
either  in  town  or  city.  At  the  latter  period  watch 
men  guarded  the  streets  in  towns,  mounted  patrols 
kept  the  approaches  to  Loudon  safe,  and  the  mail 
coaches,  with  their  well-armed  guards,  had  com- 
pletely driven  highwaymen  from  the  roads  in  the 
provinces.  In  1760  the  state  of  our  prisons  was 
frightful,  and  the  law,  not  criminal  only,  but  of 
debtor  and  creditor  likewise,  absolutely  savage. 
In  1820  Oglethorp  and  Howard  had  done  their 
work,  and  that  process  of  amelioration  was  well 
begun  which,  if  it  be  not  wisely  watched  and 
directed,  threatens  to  carry  us  into  the  opposite 
extreme  of  undue  lenity.  In  the  interval  between 
1760  and  1820,  the  church  had  reformed  itself, 
and  profligate  parsons  were  become  as  rare  as  their 
opposites  had  been  when  the  cycle  began.  Schools 
were  springing  up  likewise  in  every  parish. 
Under  their  infiueuce,  the  working  classes  lost  by 
degrees  their  brutality,  and  society  in  its  upper 
ranks  purified  itself." 

The  moral,  intellectual  and  religious  condition 
of  a  people  at  different  eras  in  its  history  cannot 
be  so  well  compared  as  can  those  things  which 
form  the  most  striking  points  in  its  merely  ma- 
terial civilization,  and  quite  probably  the  essayist 
from  whom  we  have  quoted  has  rather  overesti- 
mated the  improvement  in  the  first  mentioned 
particulars.  It  is  however  a  fact  beyond  all  ques- 
tion or  dispute,  that  the  people  ot  England  are 
now  more  enlightened  and  liberal,  and  that  the 
sense  of  moral  and  religious  obligation  and  duty 
pervades  the  community  far  more  generally  than 
it  did  a  century  ago.  These  are  cheering  indica- 
tions to  the  philanthropist,  and  encourage  the  hope 
that  the  kingdom  of  our  blessed  Redeemer  may 
still  fuither  spread  and  prevail  among  that  ener- 
getic race  whose  influence  in  the  world  for  good 
or  for  evil  is  now  so  very  great. 


Gospel  Ministry. — O  the  spiritual  skilfulness, 
distinction  and  propriety,  which  ought  ever  to 
attend  the  exercise  of  a  gospel  ministry!  What 
was  predicted  of  the  holy  head  also  appertaining 
in  measure  to  the  members;  "  he  shall  be  quick 
of  understanding  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord;"  "but 
who  is  sufficient  for  these  things?" — Samuel 
Scott's  Diary. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Friends  in  Norway. 

(Continued  from  page  910 

On  the  arrival  of  the  Friends  at  Christiana 
from  their  imprisonment,  some  remained  there, 
others  settled  near  Tronhjim,  and  others  went  to 
(Jhristiansand. 

Bereut  Rasmussen,  in  a  letter  to  a  Friend,  of 
Rochester  Meeting,  thus  describes  some  of  his 
own  trials  : — 

"  When  I  came  to  Norway,  I  got  a  situation  in 
a  shop,  though  the  master  did  not  just  want  me 
at  that  time;  but  as  Hans  Neilsen  Houge  is 
brother-in-law  to  my  master,  it  was  thought  best 
to  keep  me  here,  to  try  my  conversation,  and  be- 
come acquainted  with  the  principles  I  professed. 
The  family  have  been  very  kind  to  me,  though  I 
olten  fell  into  many  exercises;  but  the  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth  has  been  graciously  pleased  to 
strengthen  me  from  time  to  time.  I  often  feel 
myself  in  weakness  and  in  fear,  lest  I  should  lose 
those  divine  favours  which  I  had  received  of  the 
Lord.  I  h;ive  often  thought  of  you,  my  friends, 
desiring  that  the  Father  of  Mercies  would  be 
pleased  to  keep  you  in  his  own  bosom,  as  he  has 
been  pleased  to  condescend  to  us  his  blessed 
Spirit,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  and  as 
here,  in  this  world,  there  are  many  temptations 
which  may  surround  us,  yet,  if  we  keep  near  to 
the  fountain  of  life,  it  will  preserve  us  in  every 
state,  as  I  can  a  little  witness  of  the  mercies  of 
God ;  though  I  feel  myself  not  so  perfect  as  per- 
haps the  Lord  requires;  but  as  my  desires  to  be 
guided  of  Him  continue,  I  hope  he  will  strengthen 
me,  by  his  own  power,  to  overcome  that  which 
may  displease  him. 

It  did  not,  at  first,  seem  so  pleasant  to  me, 
and  was  a  great  exercise,  because  I  had  none  to 
unite  with  me  in  the  mode  of  worship,  which  the 
Lord  himself  had  taught  me.  I  sometimes  met 
together  with  the  '  Saints;'  but  it  did  not  satisfy 
as  their  mode  of  worship  consists  in  praying 
and  singing,  whenever  they  come  together.  Thus, 
it  is  in  their  own  will.  I  was  fearful  of  beiug 
drawn  into  the  same.  I  did  not  understand  so 
much  of  these  people  as  1  have  known  since  ;  for 
they  tried  very  much  to  have  got  me  into  the 
same  way  of  worship,  had  not  the  Lord  been 
pleased  to  show  me  that  it  was  wrong,  and  did  not 
please  him. 

"  I  sometimes  waited  in  silence  by  myself;  but, 
as  I  was  a  servant,  I  did  not  demand  of  the  master 
any  room  in  the  house  for  religious  woiship  :  and 
thus  I  continued  until  my  friend  Enoch  Jacobsen 
came  to  this  place;  and  he  is  here  in  this  house 
still.  He  did  not  like,  neither,  to  hear  such  sing- 
ing, but  told  them  that  it  did  not  please  our  Lord, 
as  it  was  done  in  their  own  will.  Enoch  and  1 
have  had  many  sweet  opportunities  together;  and 
we  have  regular  meetings  for  worship,  every  first 
day  foienoou  and  afternoon;  and  we  are  greatly 
strengthened  by  our  heavenly  Father. 

"  The  mistress  of  the  house  attends  our  meet- 
ings, and  also  the  master;  though  he  has  not  yet 
got  a  true  sense  of  the  '  still  small  voice ;'  but  has, 
no  doubt,  been  visited  by  Christ  Jesus,  though  he 
has  rather  fed  in  a  wrong  way;  so  that  he  must 
be  brought  down  (in  his  mind)  before  the  life  can 
rise  afresh.  His  wife,  who  is  a  sister  of  Hans 
Neilsen  Houge,  is  much  persecuted  of  her  brother, 
and  many  others  of  the  same  Society  :  but  she  has 
confessed  openly  to  them  that  true  religion  does 
not  consist  in  such  outward  things.  And  I  think 
it  is  a  great  blessing  to  me  that  the  Lord  has  been 
pleased  to  open  the  way  thus.  May  he  be  pleased 
to  strengthen  her  in  his  fear,  and  carry  on  his 
great  work  to  his  own  glory. 

"  It  is  remarkable  how  He  has  thus  visited  us 


poor  creatures.  May  we  never  forsake  him 
wait  on  his  condescending  love,  and  humble 
selves  before  him,  and  walk  with  fear  in  his  a 
"  I  feel  much  for  thee,  and  wish  your  pres 
tion  in  the  love  which  comes  by  Jesus  CI 
May  the  Lord  be  pleased  to  reward  thee  f< 
the  kindness  to  me  and  my  other  compan 
My  dear  love  to  William  Rickman. 

"  Thy  affectionate  friend  and  brother,   ' 
"  Berent  Rasmussen 


Another  letter  written  about  this  period 
descriptive  of  the  constancy  of  these  poor  Fri< 
and  of  some  of  the  trials  to  which  they  wer 
posed,  that  it  will  be  perused  with  interest :- 

"  Dear  friend  and  brother, — If  this  letteri 
thee,  I  believe  it  will  satisfy  both  thee  and  < 
friends  that  I  am  well  in  Christ.     I  shall  firs 
form  thee  how  it  has  been  with  me  since  I 
been  in  Norway.     When  I  got  home  to  mj 
ther,  she  began  to  cry,  and  told  me  that  she 
been  expecting  pleasure  in  seeing  me,  but  n 
came  home  to  give  her  sorrow;    and  I  foil 
hardly  possible    to    satisfy  her.     But    the   j 
came,  and  would  speak  with  me.     I  was  nofo 
at  home.      He  asked  if  I  had  any  books,  an 
mother  took  the  New  Testament,  and  showed" 
He  asked  again  if  I  had  any  other  books, 
mother  said  they  were  all  lent  out.     The| 
priest  wished  me  to  call  on  him,  and  takat 
me    all    the    books    I    had  of   the  people  t 
Quakers.    When  I  came  home,  my  mother  I 
more  satisfied,  as  the  priest  had  not  said  any* 
unfavourable   of   the  principles  I  professed^ 
told  her  she  should  not  lament  so  over  heE 
I  went  to  the  priest,  and   took  with  me  R, 
clay's  Apology,  William  Penn's  Key,  and  D 
Baptism.     There   was    in    company  with   1 
gentleman,  and  they  desired  me  to  let  them 
the    books,  and  I   replied   they   were   wel 
They  asked  me   if   I  knew  the  Bible  and 
Testament.     I  said  I  was  not  much  learned: 
Scriptures.   They  enquired,  '  Why  do  you  no 
off  your   hat  V    and   also   about   oaths   and 
When    they  could  take  no  advantage  of  : 
these   points,  they  told  me  if  I  would  come» 
in  the  moving  of  the  Spirit,  and  declare  it: 
French  and  Greek  languages,  they  would  b' 
me.     The  priest  said  he  thought  it  would  k 
for  me  to  go  over  to  England,  among  my  £ 
there,  where  I  should  enjoy  peace.     Wherf 
had  used  all  the   means  they  could  with  in 
discovered    that  I  was  not    much  vers 
scriptures,  they  told  me  it  was  the  devil  tb 
entered  my  heart,  and  that  of  every  Quake 
they  found  that  though  I  was  not  much  aw 
ed    with    scripture,  I    yet    answered    disc 
they  grew  tired.     I  then  remembered  what 
erick  Smith  told  me,  that  when  we  were  b 
before  magistrates,  &c,  it  should  be  given 
we  ought  to  speak,  and  I  fouud  it  verified, 

"  At  another  time,  as  I  was  on  business 
master,  to  pay  money  to  a  lieutenant,  he 
me  because  I  could  not  take  my  hat  off,  a 
so  angry  as  to  pull  it  off  my  head,  and  pull 
the  hair,  and  forced  me  out  of  doors,  and 
with  difficulty  I  could  get  my  hat  agaii 
gnashed  his  teeth  at  me,  and  appeared  very 

"  At  another  place,  I  was  told  that  I 
the  country  in  twenty-four  hours,  as  no  o> 
ligions  are  tolerated  than  the  Lutheran;  ar 
if  I  would  not  desert  my  religion,  1  mi 
over  to  England;  for  there  was  no  Quaker) 
country  ;  and  that  if  one  stopped  here,  hi 
make  an  uproar,  and  would  be  worse  tha 
Neilsen  Houge,  who  had  deceived  many, 
been  with  H.  N.  Houge.  He  said  he  hi 
in  eleven  prisons  for  his  religious  principl 


THE   FRIfcND. 


ie  I  was  but  a  young  brother,  and  could  not 
ar  strong  food." 

ire  is  also  a  letter  to  a  Friend,  of  Rochester, 
rhornes  Johnsen,  who  appears  to  have  gone 
tain  of  a  vessel  sailing  from,  and  belongina 
ristiansand.  It  is  dated,  4  mo.  24,  1815. 
rites,  "  May  the  Lord  hold  us  in  his  blessed 
for  ever.  I  have  seen  the  Lord's  great 
irs  and  strength  in  a  distant  land,  so  that 
every  where.  He  is  the  light  that  shines 
■  hearts,  and  has  chosen  a  people  from  all 
rth  to  be  his  sons  and  daughters,  and  he  will 
sir  God.  I  see  that  many  of  the  people  go 
ad  that  leads  to  destruction  ;  and  not  many 
of  the  blessed  Spirit  within,  the  light  of  life 
s  given,  in  measure,  to  all  people. 
he  people  of  Norway  are  under  a  hard  press 
3  clergy,  for  they  do  what  he  says,  whether 
wrong  or  right.  Those  books  given  to 
■e  lent  out.  The  people  called  Saints 
lear  to  them  [the  principles  set  forth  in  the 
;]  and  they  confess  that  it  is  the  same  blessed 
that  has  called  them  to  repentance.  Many 
m  are  real  true  christians;  and  there  is  great 
of  others.  Many  of  them  are  farmers, 
[ay  the  Lord  God  of  all  preserve  us  in  the 
»f  life !" 

the  summer  of  1818  the  Friends  in  Norway 
ed  a  visit  from  Stephen  Grellett  and  Wil 
kllen,  by  whose  advice  a  simple  system  of 
(line,  adapted  to   their    circumstances, 

The  first  meeting  of  discipline  appears 
been  held  at  Stavanger,  on  the  29th  of 
o.  18.18,  when  eight  individuals  were  recog 
as  members  of  the  Society. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Names  of  Coins, 
the  present  time,  when  the  acts  of  the 
tmational  Committee  for  a  uniform  cur- 
"  have  excited  so  much  interest  in  all  parts 
world,  and  particularly  in  the  United  States, 
)s  a  few  words  in  reference  to  the  names  of 
ins  now,  or  formerly  in   use,  may  be  of  in- 

;  American  dollar  is  derived  from  the  Ger- 
'  thaler"  (literally,  "  Valley  piece,"  the  first 
having  been  coined  in  Goaehimstbal,  in 
Itnia,  where  there  are  extensive  silver  mines.) 
tlame  name  is  also  used  in  Sweden  and  Den- 
here  the  unit  of  currency  is  called  a  rix- 
r  royal  dollar.  As  for  the  sign  or  abbrevia- 
f  dollar  (?),  authorities  are  divided  as  to  its 


,  but  it  is  generally  admitted  that  $  was  ori 
j  written  with  the  S  on  the  U  ;  but  for  the 
f  celerity,  it  was  considered  to  be  expedient 
Ijnge  the  U  to  two  strokes  through  the  S, 
has  remained  the  accepted  sign, 
i  American  mill,  cent,  and  dime,  the  French 
ie  and  decime,  the  Italian  centesimo,  the 
American  centaro,  are  terms  derived  from 
iatin,  denoting  the  thousandth,  the  hun- 
i,  and  the  tenth  part  of  the  unit  of  currency, 
the  Italian  cities  were  at  the  height  of  their 
in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century 
coins  naturally  spread  over  the  world,  ant 
lames  were  taken  for  the  coins  of  many  other 
ies,  thus  the  world-renowned  Florentine 
(in  Italian  florino,  so  called  from  the  flower, 
y  of  Florence,  beinj  on  the  reverse  of  every 
was  adopted  by  the  French  and  English, 
Iso  give  the  same  name  to  the  German  coin 
i — derived  from  geld  money.  The  Venetian 
,  in  Italian  zecchino — from  zecco,  a  mint — 
lopted  by  most  of  the  Oriental  countries 
fcifhich  the  Venetian  merchants  trafficked, 
tl  Milanese  ducat  was  taken  into  France  and 
p(3  when  the  armies  of  these  countries  overran 


Milan.  The  Neapolitan  carlino  is  a  small  coin, 
with  the  head  of  Charles  on  it.  The  Roman  scudo 
— in  French  ecu — took  its  name  from  the  shield 
originally  placed  on  this  coin. 

Another  Italian  coin  which  spread  over  Europe 
was  the  Roman  grosso,  called  in  England  a  grote, 
in  France  a  gros,  in  Bremen  a  grote,  and  still  re- 
tained in  Prussia  and  Saxony  as  a  little  groat  or 
groschen.  The  French  sou  is  evidently  derived 
from  the  Italian  soldo,  or  piece  with  which  one 
can  solde  or  pay  one's  debts. 

The  Hanseatic  towns  also  furnish  coins,  witness 
the  mark,  so  called  from  the  government  mark, 
that  it  was  of  good  weight.  The  shelling  of  Ham- 
burg was  adopted  in  England,  where  it  is  called 
a  shilling,  and  also  by  Denmark  and  Sweden, 
where  they  call  it  a  skelling. 

Many  coins  derive  their  names  from  the  marks 
or  signs,  printed  on  the  reverse,  and  retain  tin 
name,  although  the  sign  may  have  been  disused 
Thus,  a  coin  which  has  a  crown  on  the  reverse 
was  called  an  ecu  in  French,  a  crown  in  English 
A  piece  which  had  a  cross  on  it  is  called  a  kreuzer 
in  Germany  (from  the  German  word  kreusz — s 
cross ;)  although  no  signs  of  a  cross  can  be  dis 
covered  on  the  modern  kreutzer. 

The  English  "  pound"  was  originally  a  pound 
of  money  ;  but  it  has  been  gradually  reduced  to 
present  form,  and  called  a  "  sovereign,"  from  the 
sovereign's  head  being  on  its  face. 

In  France,  during  the  reign  of  Louis  XVI., 
there  was  a  coin  called  a  livre,  or  pound,  which 
the  republic  adopted  as  the  unit  of  currency, 
changing  the  name  to  that  of  franc,  which  it  still 
retains. 

When  the  Kingdom  of  Italy,  and  more  recently 
tho  Papal  States  adopted  the  French  system,  they 
retained  the  old  name  of  livre — in  Italian,  liva, 
d  made  that  the  unit  of  currency,  so  that  the 
anc  of  France,  and  the  liva  of  Italy  are  of  exactly 
the  same  value. 

The  "Napoleon"  or  "Luis,"  of  the  French  is 
simply  a  conventional  name  given  by  the  French 
to  a  twenty  franc  piece ;  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  Americans  call  a  ten  dollar  piece  an  "  eagle," 
and  as  the  Prussians  have  a  '•Frederick."  The 
English  guinea  derived  its  name  from  the  fact 
that  the  gold  from  which  the  first  guineas  were 
made  came  from  the  Guinea  Coast.  The  English 
farthing  is  so  called  from  its  being  the  fourth  of 
a  penny;  the  derivation  of  the  Spanish  cwarto  is 
the  same,  the  cwarto  being  the  quarter  of  a  real 
or  royal  piece. 

The  names  of  the  South  American  coins  are 
mostly  of  Spanish  or  Portugese  origin ;  the  peso, 
or  Reru,  is  a  piece  that  weighs,  from  pesar  to 
weigh  ;  the  centaro  is  the  hundredth  part  of  the 
unit  of  currency,  and  the  rei  of  Brazil  is  a  royal 
piece.  From  the  above  mentioned  facts  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  tendency  of  all  nations  has  been  to 
adopt  the  coins  of  other  nations  ;  witness  the  groat 
which  travelled  from  Italy  to  England,  France, 
and  Germany. 

Sometimes  the  value  was  altered,  for  instance 
there  is  a  florin  in  Bavaria  worth  40  American 
cents,  and  divided  into  60  kreutzers,  while  in 
Austria  there  is  one  of  the  value  of  50  American 
cents,  divided  into  100  kreutzers. 

To  give  an  idea  of  the  difficulties  a  merchant 
doing  business  with  Germany  has  to  encounter,  it 
must  be  remembered  that  there  are  five  distinct 


he  establishment  of  the  Italian  Kingdom  in  1860. 
Several  years  ago  the  French  Government  pro- 
posed to  the  States  whose  coinage  was  the  same 
as  hers,  namely,  to  Belgium,  Switzerland,  and 
Italy,  that  the  coins  of  one  should  pass  without 
iliminution  of  value  in  the  territory  of  each  of  the 
uthers.  This  proposal  was  immediately  accepted 
by  these  countries,  and  by  Rome  some  time  after. 
It  is  this  arrangement,  called  in  Europe  "  La  Con- 
vention Monetaire,"  which  it  is  proposed  to  ex- 
tend so  as  to  make  a  universal  currency. —  Cor. 
Commercial  Advertiser. 


Friendly  Words  to  Mothers. 

The  first  falsehood,  which  a  child  may  tell  to 
hide  a  fault,  is  often  caused  from  fear  of  the 
punishment  which  is  expected  to  follow.  Children 
are  naturally  truthful  and  open,  but  at  the  same 
time,  they  are  timid  and  fearful  of  the  rod.  There- 
fore, I  would  ask  you  to  pause  before  you  beat 
your  child  for  breaking  a  cup,  or  tearing  a  frock, 
which  articles  are  replaced  for  a  few  pence,  but 
once  cause  your  child  to  utter  a  falsehood,  and 
the  beautiful  principle  of  truth  and  honesty  has 
fled,  perhaps  forever,  and  all  the  gold  of  India 
cannot  bring  it  back  again  !  A  little  more  judg- 
ment in  the  correction  of  your  children,  would  be 
better  for  them  and  for  you.  Do  not  be  severe 
upon  them  for  slight  faults  and  carelessness,  but 
always  punish  them  for  falsehood,  or  any  moral 
wrong.  And  when  you  are  obliged  to  chastise 
them,  do  not  give  way  to  any  outbreak  of  temper, 
or  your  child  will  fear  but  will  not  respect  you. 
Let  him  be  made  to  understand  that  it  is  a  very 
painful  duty  on  your  part,  which  you  perform  for 
his  good.  Any  parent  who  loves  his  child,  will 
deeply  grieve  when  it  requires  correction,  and 
when  an  affectionate  child  perceives  the  sorrow 
which  he  causes  a  loving  father  or  mother,  he  will 
strive  all  the  more  earnestly  to  overcome  his  fault. 
The  temper  of  a  child  is  often  spoiled,  and  his 
spirit  broken  by  perpetual  scolding,  harsh  words 
and  blows.  The  spirits  natural  to  youth  and 
health  are  subdued,  the  affections  chilled,  the 
warm  gushing  love  which  fills  the  heart,  turned 
back  upon  itself,  and  too  often  home,  which  should 
be  a  heaven  of  peace  upon  earth,  is  looked  upon 
as  a  prison,  and  the  child  seeks  amusement  else- 
where, finds  bad  companions,  and  becomes  selfish, 
headstrong  and  unruly,  when  with  kind  and  judi- 
cious training,  he  might  have  been  a  bright  orna- 
ment to  his  home. 

I  am  aware  that  the  noise  and  boisterous  mirth 
of  children,  may  be  trying  to  the  weary  parents, 
who  have  been  toiling  hard  for  their  support ;  but 
though  each  day  in  the  week,  and  each  hour  in 
the  day,  may  bring  some  little  trial  to  the  spirits 
and  temper,  strive  to  bear  them  patiently  and 
cheerfully  and  you  will  end  the  day  with  more 
comfort  to  yourself  and  those  around  you.  Re- 
member that  you  were  once  a  child  yourself,  and 
make  every  allowance  for  the  thoughtlessness  of 
youth.  A  few  years  only  will  pass  over  their 
heads,  and  your  children  will  enter  upon  all  the 
temptations,  trials,  pains,  and  sorrows  which  you 
now  experience;  let  them,  then,  look  back  with 
pleasure  upon  the  happy  home  where  kind  words, 
and  unselfish  actions,  lessons  of  mercy,  love  and 
truth,  were  first  made  known  to  them.  Try,  if 
possible,  always  to  present  a  calm,  patient,  loving 
manner  towards  them.  Do  not  vent  a  hasty  tem- 
coinages  in  use  in  that  country,  namely  :  Prussia  I  per  on  them,  pushing  and  striking  them  one  mo- 
and  Saxony  who  use  thalers,  worth  75  cents,  di-jment,  petting  and  caressing  them  the  next,  ac- 
vided  into  30  groschen  ;  Hamburg,  with  marks  of  J  cording  to  your  own  irritable  or  delighted  feelings; 
30  cents,  divided  into  16  schillings  ;  Bremen,  with  this  is  "not  fair  to  the  little  ones.     Never  tell  them 


its  groten,  and  Austria  and  Bavaria  before  men- 
tioned. 

In  Italy  the  same  state  of  things  existed  until 


to  do  what  you  do  not  mean  to  enforce;  if  you 
tell  them  to  do  or  not  to  do  any  particular  thing, 
be  firm  in  seeing  that  they  obey  you.      Obedience 


100 

fe  the  first  stone  to  be  laid  in  building  the  charac 
ter  of  your  child,  and  when  this  is  accomplished, 
it  will  be  easily  led,  and  cheerfully  guided  Try 
especially  to  prove  by  your  own  manner  of  living, 
that  you  practice  yourself  what  you  endeavor  to 
teach  your  children.  You  may  indeed  say,  it  is 
wrong  to  tell  falsehoods,  fall  into  passions,  and 
deceive,"  but  this  will  have  no  effect,  unless  you 
are  yourselves,  in  your  lives  and  conduct  what 
you  wish  your  children  to  be  You  teach  more 
by  the  consistency  of  your  daily  conduct,  than  by 
all  the  good  maxims,  preaching  and  punishments 
that  you  can  think  of.  What  is  more  natural 
than  for  the  child  to  imitate  the  voice  mann er 
and  actions  of  those  it  is  constantly  with  ?  there- 
fore how  very  guarded  you  should  be  in  your  own 
words  and  conduct.  It  is  important  to  give  your 
children  habits  of  usefulness,  cleanliness  and 
order.  Teach  your  girls  to  mend  their  clothes 
vour  boys  to  work  in  the  garden  ;  if  possible,  send 
them  always  tidy  and  clean  to  school  -water  costs 
nothing  but  for  the  want  of  water  health  is  often 
injured",'  and  fevers  and  other  ailments  cause  no 
end  of  trouble  and  expense.— Episcopalian. 

Be  Patient.— -Patience  is  the  guardian  of  faith, 
the  preserver  of  peace,  the  cherisher  of  law  the 
teacher  of  humility.  Patience  governs  the  flesh, 
strengthens  the  spirit,  sweetens  the  temper,  stifles 
an-er,  extinguishes  envy,  subdues  pr.de;  she 
bridles  the  tongue,  refrains  the  hand,  tramples 
upon  temptation,  endures  persecution,  consum- 
mates martyrdom.  Patience  produces  un.ty  in 
the  church,  loyalty  in  the  State,  harmony  in 
families  and  societies  :  she  comforts  the  poor  and 
moderates  the  rich  ;  she  makes  us  humble  in  pros- 
perity, cheerful  in  adversity,  unmoved  by  calumny 
and  reproach  ;  she  teaches  us  to  forgive  those  by 
whom  we  have  been  injured  ;  she  delights  tn< 
faithful,  and  invites  the  unbelieving;  she  ado 
the  woman,  and  approves  the  man  ;  is  loved  in  a 
child,  praised  in  a  young  man,  admired  in  an  old 
man  ;  she  is  beautiful  in  either  sex,  and  every  age. 
— Bishop  Borne. 

Statistics  of  Co  Operation.— -The  results  of  a 
twenty  three  years'  trial  of  the  co-operative  system 
was  recently  announced  at  the  opening  of  a  new 
central  co-operative  store  by  the  Rochdale  Equit- 
able Pioneer's  Society  in  England.     In  their  firs 
year  they  had  28  members  and  a  subscribed  capital 
of  £28      The  members  now  number  7,000;  the 
receipts   for    goods  sold    during   the    past    three 
months  have  been  £09,663,  and  the  profits  for  that 
period  nearly   £10,000,  while  the  assets  of   the 
Liety   amount   to   £120,000.     The  society  has 
eleven  groceries,  one  draper's  and  tailoring  estab- 
lishment, three  shoe  shops,  and  the  same  number 
of  clogging  shops.     Their  fixed  stock,  consisting 
of   buildings,   horses,  carts,  &c,  is    stated    at    a 
nominal  value  of  £16,460,  but  is  in  reality  worth 
more     They  have  eleven  newsrooms  and  six  thou- 
sand volumes,  which  are  supported  by  an  allow- 
ance of  two  and  a-half  per  cent,  from  all  the  net 
profits.     The  London  Spectator  remarks  that  sta- 
tistics, as  a  rule,  are  dull  reading  ;  but  these  con- 
tain the  story  of  a  peaceful  revolution  which  will 
literally  renew  the  face  of  the  earth,  as  far  as  the 
masses  of   the  people  are  concerned.     One  fact 
more  must  be  mentioned  to  show  the  vitality  of 
the    co-operative   system.      Six   years   after   the 
«  Pioneers"  started'it  was  found  that  money  accu 
mulated  in  their  store  beyond  the  immediate  wants 
of  the  society.     So  some  of  the  members  formed 
a    corn-mill  society,  which    has    now    seventeen 
years  after  its  formation,  a  capita    of  «W  UW, 
and  is  doing  an  annual  business  of  £4UU,UUU.— 
E.  Post 


THE   FRIEND. 


Selected 

THE  STREAM  OF  DEATH. 
There  is  a  stream  whose  narrow  tide 
The  known  and  unknown  worlds  divide, 

Where  all  must  go  ; 
Its  waveless  waters,  dark  and  deep, 
'Mid  sullen  silence  downward  sweep 
With  moanless  flow. 

I  saw  where  at  the  dreary  flood 
A  smiling  infant  prattling  stood, 

Whose  hour  was  come; 
Untaught  of  all,  it  near'd  the  tide- 
Sunk  as  to  cradled  rest,  and  died 

Like  going  home. 

Follow'd  with  languid  eye  anon, 

A  youth  diseased,  and  pale  and  wan  ; 

And  there  alone 
He  gazed  upon  the  leaden  stream, 
And  fear'd  to  plunge-I  heard  a  scream  I- 

And  he  was  gone  I 
And  then  a  form  of  manhood's  strength 
Came  bustling  on,  till  there  at  length 

He  saw  life's  bound; 
He  shrunk,  and  raised  the  bitter  prayer— 
Too  late  1   His  shriek  of  wild  despair 

The  waters  drown'dl 

Next  stood  upon  that  surgeless  shore, 
A  being  bow'd  with  many  a  score 

Of  toilsome  years. 
Earth-bound  and  sad,  he  left  the  bank, 
Back  turn'd  bis  dimming  eye,  and  sank, 

Ah  1  full  of  fears  1 

How  bitter  must  thy  waters  be, 

0  death  I     How  hard  a  thing,  ah  mel 

It  is  to  die  I 

1  mused— when  to  that  stream  again, 
Another  child  of  mortal  men, 

With  smiles  drew  nigh. 

>Tis  the  last  pang— he  calmly  said— 

»  To  me,  O  death  !  thou  hast  no  dread!  — 

Saviour,  I  come! 

Spread  but  thine  arms  on  yonder  shore 

I  see — ye  waters,  bear  me  o'er — 

There  is  my  home  I" 


seiecteu. 

THE  ELECTRIC  TELEGRAPH. 
Along  the  smooth  and  slender  wires 

The  sleepless  heralds  run, 
Fast  as  the  clear  and  living  rays 

Go  streaming  from  the  sun. 
No  peals  or  flashes,  heard  or  seen, 

Their  wondrous  flight  betray; 
And  yet  their  words  are  quickly  felt 

In  cities  far  away. 
Nor  summer's  heat,  nor  winter's  hail, 

Can  check  their  rapid  course; 
They  meet  unmoved  the  fierce  wind's  rage— 

The  rough  wave's  sweeping  force : 
In  the  long  night  of  rain  aud  wrath, 

As  in  the  blaze  of  day, 
They  rush  with  news  of  weal  and  woe, 
To  thousands  far  away. 

But,  faster  still  than  tidings  borne 

On  Ibat  electric  cord, 
Rise  the  pure  thoughts  of  him  who  loves 

The  christian's  life  and  Lord  ; 
Of  him  who,  taught  in  smiles  and  tears, 

With  fervent  lips  to  pray, 
Maintains  high  converse  here  on  earth 

With  bright  worlds  far  away. 
Ah!  though  no  outward  wish  is  breathed, 

Nor  outward  answer  given, 
The  sighing  of  that  human  heart 

Is  known  and  felt  in  beaven  : 
Those  long  frail  wires  may  bend  and  break, 

Those  viewless  heralds  stray, 
But  Faith's  least  word  shall  reach  the  throne 
Of  God,  though  far  away. 

.'  J.  J.  Lyons. 


.  I  The  Shepherd's  Dog.— The  following  incidi 
is  related  in  the  Glasgow  Post.  A  gentleman  t! 
a  considerable  flock  of  sheep  to  a  dealer,  wl 
the  latter  had  not  hands  to  drive.  The  set) 
however,  told  him  he  had  a  very  intelligent  cl 
which  he  would  send  to  assist  him  to  a  placeat 
thirty  miles  off,  and  that  when  he  reached  the 
of  his  journey,  he  had  only  to  feed  the  dog 
desire  him  to  go  home.  The  dog  accordingly 
ofl  with  the  flock  and  the  drover ;  but  he  , 
absent  so  many  days  that  his  master  began  to  \\ 
serious  apprehensions  about  him,  when  one  m  , 
in^  to  his  great  surprise,  he  found  his  dog] 
turned  with  a  very  large  flock  of  sheep,  incln(; 
the  whole  that  he  had  lately  sold.  Ihe 
turned  out  to  be  that  the  drover  was  so i  pie, 
with  the  colley  that  he  resolved  to  steal  him, 
locked  him  up  till  the  time  when  he  was  reao 
leave  the  country.  The  dog  grew  sulky  and  n 
various  attempts  to  escape,  and  one  evemns 
succeeded,  went  immediately  to  the  field,  colle 
the  sheep,  and  drove  them  all  back  to  his  ma 

Are  you  Happy.  — A  correspondent  of 
British  Workman  says:  "Rothschild,  who 
supposed  to  be  the  richest  man  in  the  world, 
once  asked  this  simple  question:  ''Are 
happy?"  "Happy,"  he  answered,  "whenjo 
you  are  going  to  dinner  you  have  a  letter  pi 
in  your  hand  saying,  '  If  you  don  t  lend  me 
hundred  pounds  I  will  blow  your  brains  , , 
Happy  when  you  have  to  sleep  with  pistols  u 
your  pillow  ?     No,  indeed  !   I  am  not  happy  ., 

Astor,  another  very  rich  man,  was  on 
the  same  question.  "Ah  !"  he  answered,  "  li 
leave  it  all  when  I  die.  It  wont  put  off  siokr 
it  wont  buy  off  sorrow  ;  it  wont  buy  off  deal 
And  so  it  was  plain  to  see,  he  was  not  happyii 

But  I  went  once  to  see  a  poor,  lame  and 
woman  who  lived  in  one  small  room,  and  ea 
a  part  of  her  scanty  living  by  knitting;  toW 
rest  she  had  to  depend  on  the  kindness  of  ot 
I  asked  her  this  same  question  :  "  Lydia,  an 
happy  ?"  "  Happy !"  she  answered  with  a  D 
in- face;  "  I  am  just  as  full  as  I  can  be.  I. 
believe  I  could  hold  another  drop  of  joy. 
why?"  I  asked,  "You  are  sick  and  alone, 
have  almost  nothing  to  live  upon.'  "But 
you  never  read,  said  she,  pointing  to .the  ■ 
"all  things  are  yours;  and  ye  are  Christ  a 
Christ  is  God's  ?"  "And  again,  "Ask  and  ret 
that  your  joy  may  be  full." 


Sanctification.— The  work  of  sanctification  car 
ried  on  in  the  believers'  heart,  is  a  slow  and  costly 
one,  and  cannot  be  completed  without  many  a 
severe  prick  in  the  process.—  Jaquehne  Pascal. 


A  Touching  Picture.— In  a  pamphlet  pr 
by  Isaac  Taylor,  Incumbent  of  St.  Matt 
Bethnal-green,  with  a  view  of  showing  the  el 
of  the  destitution  which  prevails  in  his  distrit 
alludes  to  "  children's  trades,"  of  which,  he 
«  Araomr  these  trades  the  foremost  perhaps  ■ 
manufacture  of  lucifer  boxes.  For  this  wor  i 
pavment  is  twopence  farthing  per  gross,  (j 
boxes  for  one  half-penny,  out  of  which  sun 
little  laborers  have  to  find  their  own  paste, 
other  day  I  took  upon  my  knees  a  little  gir 
is  employed  in  this  manner.  She  told  nvj 
was  four  years  old.  Her  mother  said  the  : 
had  earned  her  own  living  ever  since  she  was' 
years  of  age.  This  infant  now  makes  sc 
hundred  boxes  every  day  of  her  life,  and  her 
ings  suffice  to  pay  the  rent  of  the  miserable 
which  the  family  inhabits.  The  poor  little  W( 
as  might  be  expected,  is  grave  and  sad  D. 
her  years.  She  has  none  of  a  child  s  viT 
She  does  not  seem  to  know  what  play  means, 
whole  thoughts  are  centered  in  the  eternal 
of  lucifer  box  making,  in  which  her  whole 
passed.  She  has  never  been  beyond  the  str 
which  she  was  born.     She  has  never  so  ■ 


THE   FRIEND. 


101 


i  a  tree  or  a  daisy,  or  a  blade  of  grass.  A 
I  sickly  little  thing,  aDd  yet  a  sweet,  obedieot 
id,  the  deadly  pallor  of  her  face  proclaiming 
)|istakably  that  she  will  soon  be  mercifully 
lin  away  to  a  better  world,  where  at  last,  the 
weary  fingers  shall  be  at  rest.  And  this  is 
one  case  out  of  scores  and  hundreds. 


he  Bones  of  a  Mastodon. — One  of  the  most 
iderful  curiosities  of  nature,  says  the  Chicago 
llnois)  Times,  is  now  on  exhibition  at  the 
rjlemy  of  Sciences.  As  the  readers  of  this 
iyr  will  remember,  some  weeks  since  an  account 
bportant  discoveries  in  the  earth  of  mastodon 
ijs,  was  received  in  this  city.  The  ] 
;|  found  about  sixteen  miles  north  of  Fort 
Jne,  Indiana,  by  Dr.  Stimpson,  of  the  Smith 
r}n  Institute.  The  doctor,  assisted  by  other 
piemen,  has  been  ;.t  work  assiduously  in  pro 
I  ing  the  search,  and  the  most  pleasing  degree 
access  has  rewarded  their  labors.  The  remains 
jree  mastodons,  a  male,  female,  and  calf,  have 
I  discovered  in  an  excellent  state  of  preserva 
I  Dr.  Stimpson  was  in  the  'city  only  a  few 
jago,  and  furnished  the  following  information 
Isive  to  the  startling  discovery.  An  inti 
iitwas  conveyed  to  him  not  long  ago  that  a 
rjer  in  Hunterdon,  Indiana,  had,  in  the  cultiva 
iijof  his  farm,  come  across,  at  various  times. 
•i  bones,  evidently  the  remains  of  some  huge 
){ter.  The  farmer,  not  being  a  naturalist,  of 
ir.e  took  no  notice  of  the  circumstance  other 
.1  tn  drive  a  stake  in  the  spot  to  mark  it  as 
i(r  low  and  marshy.  When  Dr.  Stimpson 
al  of  the  discovery  he  proceeded  to  the  spot, 
detained  the  farmer's  permission  to  dig.  H 
stbegan  his  work  of  discovery.  After  digging 
nfive  feet  in  the  earth  he  came  across  the 
p  remains  imbedded.  Bone  after  bone  was 
out;  the  skull,  four  feet  in  length,  was 
and  the  work  was  carried  on  vigorously 
i>tber  day  three  team  loads  of  the  bones  were 
Port  Wayne,  thence  to  be  conveyed  to 
illigo.  The  bone  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences 
ajhigh  bone,  and  in  size  it  conveys  some  idea 

p  former  owner.  It  is  about  four  feet  in 
ijjh,  and  four  inches  in  diameter.  Dr.  Stimp- 
ljstimates  that  the  animal  to  which  it  belonged 
l?  have  been  at  least  seventeen  feet  in  length 
dSfteen  feet  in  height.  The  remains  are  sup- 
i\  to  be  at  least  three  thousand  years  old — a 

isition  based  by  Dr.  Stimpson  upon  the  usual 

:ds  for  determining  the  age  and  character  of 
icperies  in  natural  science.  The  remains  will 
ta  part  of  the  collection  of  curiosities  iu  the 

1u  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences. 
For  "The  Friend." 
itions  from   the   Unpublished    Letters  and 
|      Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  94.) 

%e  earliest  memorandum  of  the  deceased,  now 
t  is,  is  an  account  of  the  religious  visit  and 
iqi  of  a  departed,  yet  well-remembered  servant 
le  Most  High,  with  a  few  solid  reflections 
»nn,  as  followeth : 

I  h  mo.  1834.  "  Hinchman  Haines,  from 
eiam,  attended  our  meeting  to  day.  After  a 
)ijprelude,  he  repeated  the  third  verse  of  the 
» bapter  of  Matthew  :  '  Blessed  are  the  poor  in 
1:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven;'  and 
lated  freely  upon  the  benefit  of  this  poverty, 
i  id  we  were  very  apt  to  recur  to  past  seasons 
fijor,  in  periods  of  lowliness,  and  dwell  on  the 
oi  imparted,  as  though  we  wished  to  erect  a 
•ejiacle  and  abide  there.  But  our  rest  must 
in  them.  Seasons  of  poverty  must  be  often 
e  in,  and  it  was  when  we  felt  our  own  weak- 


ness and  inability  to  do  any  good  thing,  we  were 
in  the  most  likely  state  to  receive  instruction 
Instanced  the  transfiguration  of  our  blessed  Sa 
viour,  and  the  attendance  of  Moses  and  Elias 
The  disciples  were  then  permitted  to  enjoy  a  fore 
taste  of  the  happiness  that  awaits  the  blessed,  anc 
wished  to  repose  in  that  happy  and  blissful  state. 
But  Jesus  was  left  alone  ;  the  types  and  figures 
had  ended  in  him,  and  to  Him  alone  must  we  look 
for  support  and  succor.  He  expressed  near  and 
tender  sympathy  with  the  class  whose  situation 
had  elicited  the  foregoing.  Another  class  was 
then  addressed,  who  had  become  too  deaply 
volved  in  the  cares  of  this  life.  Those  who 
the  ardor  of  pursuit  for  the  necessary  things,  had 
suffered  them  to  engross  too  much  of  their  care 
and  attention,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  all-importan 
subject  of  their  soul's  well-being.  He  appearec 
deeply  solicitous  that  some,  whom  he  thought  had 
made  but  a  partial  sacrifice,  might  give  up  all 
and  not  endeavor  to  possess,  what  was  altogethe 
irreconcilable,  the  pleasures  of  the  fleeting  state, 
and  the  joys  of  eternity.  He  told  us  his  faith  was 
still  strong,  that  our  Society  was  designed  to  be- 
come great  and  exalted  :  that  the  Lord  would  yet 
bless  us;  and  although  he  believed  another  season 
of  deep  proving  and  trial  awaited  us  of  a  c 
nature  from  that  we  had  lately  passed  through, 
yet  he  greatly  hoped  the  prayers  of  a  repenting 
and  sincere  people  would  avert  the  calamity.  Th 
different  dispensations  allotted  us  individually,  in 
a  society  capacity,  and  as  national  chastisements, 
were  feelingly  portrayed.  Some,  he  said,  had  to 
endure  the  tedium  of  a  bed  of  languishing.  Others, 
for  their  refinement,  were  stripped  of  their  parent 
and  parents  somn,imes  deprived  of  their  children ; 
while  from  some  the  bosom  companion,  the  dearest 
earthly  friend,  was  snatched  away,  to  recal,  or  to 
fix  the  undivided  attachment  on  things  of  higher 
moment.  The  meeting  concluded  with 
feeling  and  impressive  supplication;  in  which, 
with  other  petitions,  he  asked  for  strength  for 
some  who,  through  weakness  of  spirit,  had  not 
performed  what  duty  called  for  ;  appealing  to  Him 
who  knoweth  the  hearts  of  all,  for  aid  on  their 
behalf. 

"  We  are  indeed  highly  favored.  May  I  duly 
appreciate  blessings  such  as  these;  and  submit 
myself  wholly  and  unreservedly  to  the  guidance 
of  Him  who  regards  the  meanest  of  His  family, 
and  supports,  with  the  sustaining  bread  of  life, 
those  who  are  humble  and  teachable." 

12th  mo.     '' addressed  us  last  First-day, 

in  a  manner  different  from  usual.  He  commenced 
with  expressing  the  feelings  of  sadness. which  had 
possessed  his  mind  on  witnessing  the  vacant  seats 
of  many  of  our  members.  And  the  query  had 
arisen,  whether  they  could  find  a  sufficient  excuse 
for  neglecting  so  necessary  and  important  a  duty. 
For  the  few  assembled — the  precious  few  he 
termed  them — conscientiously  concerned  to  pre- 
sent themselves  regularly  at  our  stated  seasons  for 
worship,  he  expressed  much  affectionate  solicitude; 
saying,  be  believed  there  were  among  the  younger 
class,  those  under  the  forming  hand,  who  if  they 
steadily  and  patiently  endured  the  necessary  means 
for  their  purification,  would  become  as  shining 
ghts.  He  entreated  them  not  to  shrink  from 
suffering;  as  it  was  only  by  a  process  most  hu- 
miliating to  the  selfish  nature,  we  could  be  cleansed 
from  the  pollutions  of  the  flesh  ;  aod  although 
•me  might  have  greatly  to  endure  the  furnace  of 
affliction,  he  desired,  that  as  the  passive  clay,  they 
"ght  remain  there,  until  fit  to  be  formed  into  a 
vessel  by  the  hands  of  the  great  potter." 

12th  mo.  3d.  *  *  *  *  "I  often  condemn  my 
own  remissness  with  regard  to  letter-writing,  and 
could  wish  that  so  ready  and  interesting  a  source 


of  enlivening  and  perpetuating  friendship,  might 

be  more  justly  appreciated.     I  expect  has 

informed  thee  of  the  death  of  our  cousin  . 

It  occurred  sooner  than  we  had  anticipated,  but 
not  until  she  was  favored  with  entire  resignation, 
expressing  only  a  few  days  before  her  death,  that 
her  day's  work  was  done.  Cousin  M.  appears  to 
feel  his  loss  most  sensibly;  but  with  the  other 
members  of  the  family,  supports  it  with  becoming 
fortitude  and  composure.  J.  T.  has  also  buried 
his  wife  within  a  few  weeks.  His  loss,  as  well  as 
our  cousins,  will  be  most  sensibly  felt  in  their  im- 
mediate families.  A  number  of  children  are 
hereby  deprived  of  a  mother's  care,  at  a  period 
when  they  appear  most  to  need  the  love  and  direc- 
tion of  her  who,  beyond  all  others,  must  naturally 
feel  most  interested  in  any  thing  that  relates- to 
their  comfort  and  happiness.  But  we  are  some- 
times told  it  is  over  such  He  whose  love  far  tran- 
scends that  of  any  earthly  friend,  is  specially 
mindful  ;  and  if  the  conduct  of  those  early  de- 
prived of  her  who  was  the  support  of  their  infancy, 
be  such  as  to  invite  His  peculiar  care,  they  will 
find  a  sure  Friend  in  trouble,  and  a  support  and 
comforter  when  all  earthly  gratifications  lose  their 
power  to  divert  the  mind  from  the  trials  that  must 
await  this  uncertain  state  of  being." 

2d  mo.  15tb,  1835.     " had  an  appointed 

meeting  here  yesterday  week;  also  attended  our 
Quarterly  Meeting.  She  had  a  good  deal  to  say 
to  us,  holding  furth  the  language  of  encourage- 
ment and  consolation  to  the  little  few  bearing  our 
name.  She  certainly  must  rank  high  among  the 
commissioned  servants;  evidencing,  as  she  cer- 
tainly does,  from  what  source  her  ability  proceeds. 

As  is  generally  the  case,  meeting  claimed  a 

larger  share  of  her  labors  than  the  others  compos- 
ing our  Quarter.  She  attended  there  on  First- 
day  morning;  and  in  the  afternoon  held  one  for 
the  members. 

"  I  am  now  reading  a  work  I  feel  much  inte- 
rested in,  entitled  '  Diary  of  Alexander  Jaffray,' 
with  an  account  of  the  rise  of  Friends  in  Scotland. 
He  joined  our  Society  at  an  early  period,  and  his 
diary  very  interestingly  sets  forth  the  gradual 
preparation  of  his  heart  to  receive  doctrines  which 
rendered  their  possessor  obnoxious  to  a  series  of 
sufferings,  calling  for  the  exercise  of  strong  faith, 
and  firm  dependence  on  that  spirit  of  the  Re- 
deemer so  much  ridiculed  by  the  professors  of 
that  day;  yet  so  mighty  to  sustain  the  humble 
and  devoted  few,  who  felt  it  indeed  sufficient  to 
support  them,  as  its  direction  was  heeded,  to  a 
haven  of  rest  and  true  peace." 

(To  be  continued.) 

Reformatory  and  Industrial  Schools  in  Eng- 
land.— At  the  present  time  there  are  64  reforma- 
tories in  Great  Britain,  50  of  which  are  in  England, 
and  the  remaining  14  in  Scotland.  Of  these  39 
are  for  Protestant  boys,  17  for  Protestant  girls,  5 
for  Catholic  boys  and  3  for  Catholic  girls.  The 
number  of  juvenile  offenders  under  detention  in 
these  schools  on  December  31,  1866,  was  5335, 
being  an  increase  on  the  corresponding  number 
on  December  31,  1865,  of  420. 

During  the  year,  1207  inmates  have  been  dis- 
charged, of  whom  938  were  boys  and  269  girls. 
Of  these  69  emigrated,  155  went  to  sea,  20  en- 
listed, 33  were  discharged  on  account  of  disease, 
13  as  incorrigible  or  as  having  been  re  convicted 
and  sentenced  to  penal  servitude,  34  /"viz.:  27 
boys  and  7  girls)  died,  and  the  rest  are  in  various 
occupations  in  England.  The  total  expenditure 
for  the  year  ending  December  31,  1866,  was 
£102.191  15s.  4d.,  and  the  receipts  were  £104, 
318  14s. 

In  the  industrial  schools  at  the  same   period 


102 


THE   FRIEND. 


2566  boys  and  girls  were  detained,  showing  an 
increase  of  504  over  the  year  before.  In  addi- 
tion to  these,  who  are  lodged  and  boarded  as  in 
mates,  above  2000  children  attend  as  day  pupils, 
receiving  instruction  and  being  partly  fed.  The 
income  of  all  the  certified  schools  amounted  U> 
£49?826  2s  lOd. 

The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  says:  "The  probabilities 
are  that  in  the  course  of  the  next  few  years  the 
system  of  industrial  schools  will  be  considerably 
extended.  Of  late  the  opinion  has  very  properly 
gained  ground  that  something  ought  to  be  done 
for  the  ragged  and  starving  children  who  crowd 
the  streets,  and  whose  very  condition  implies 
criminal  negligence  or  helpless  poverty  on  the 
part  of  their  parents.  Several  experiments  have 
been  tried,  and  to  a  very  great  extent  they  have 
all  proved  successful.  It  is  impossible  to  visit 
any  of  the  certified  industrial  schools  in  Middle- 
sex, or  such  institutions  as  the  Boys'  Refuge  io 
Great  Queen  street,  or  the  traininsr-ship  Chiches- 
ter, without  seeing  that  the  immediate  good  done 
is  immense. 

"  There  is  no  comparison  between  the  condi- 
tion of  the  boys  at  the  institutions  and  those  in 
the  streets.  In  the  latter  they  are  miserable 
themselves,  a  nuisance  to  all  with  whom  they 
come  in  contact,  and  the  chances  are  they  become 
dangerous  and  costly  members  of  society;  while 
in  the  former  they  are  comfortable  and  apparently 
happy,  and  give  promise  of  turning  out  useful 
citizens.  The  danger  is  that  very  poor  parents 
should  be  so  impressed  with  the  comfort  and  good 
to  be  found  at  these  institutions  as  to  neglect 
their  children  on  purpose  to  have  them  sent 
there. 

"The  results  of  the  three  years,  1863,  1864 
and  1865,  are  certainly  satisfactory.  In  these 
years  2793  boys  and  727  girls  have  been  dis- 
charged from  the  English  and  Scotch  reforma- 
tories. Of  the  boys  84  have  died,  and  of  the 
girls,  17.  This  leaves  2709  boys  and  710  girls 
to  be  accounted  for.  Of  the  boys  1931  (above 
72  per  cent.)  and  of  the  girls  481  (above  67  per 
cent.)  were  known  to  be  doing  well  ;  104  boys 
(less  than  4  per  cent.)  and  104  girls  (above  14  per 
cent.)  were  reported  as  doubtful  or  indifferent; 
394  boys  (above  14  per  cent.)  and  60  girls  (above 
8  per  cent.)  had  been  reconvicted ;  while  250 
boys  (about  9  per  cent.)  and  65  girls  (about  9 
per  cent.)  also  were  unknown." — Evening  Post. 

For  "The  Friend." 

A  persecuting  spirit,  even  in  the  present  day, 
to  whatever  extent  it  exists,  from  whatever  cause 
or  motive  it  proceeds,  or  however  it  may  manifest 
itself,  will  sooner  or  later  most  assuredly,  in  pro- 
portion to  its  extent,  draw  down  the  righteous 
judgments  of  God,  as  is  clearly  and  sadly  exem- 
plified in  the  following  affecting  account  of  Mat- 
thew Hide,  taken  from  "Kelty's  Early  Friends:" 

"  With  the  same  measure  that  thou  metest,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  thee  again ;  is  a  solemn 
axiom,  which  was  often  strikingly  verified  in  the 
case  of  the  persecuted  Quakers,  as  their  records 
testify.  One  instance  in  particular,  may  here  be 
profitably  related;  because  it  is  soothing  to  re- 
mark, that  sincere  repentance  (as  we  may  humbly 
hope)  mingled  with,  and  ameliorated  the  bitter- 
ness of  that  cup  of  retributive  justice,  which,  in 
this  case,  the  offender  was  required  to  drink  of. 

"  The  individual  alluded  to,  was  one  Matthew 
Hide,  a  person  of  some  note  in  the  city  of  Lon- 
don ;  who  had  made  it  his  business,  for  the  space 
of  nearly  twenty  years,  publicly  to  contradict  the 
Quakers  in  their  meetings,  and,  as  far  as  he  could, 
to  disturb  them  in  their  mode  of  worship.  It 
would  seem,  however,  that  a  blind  zeal  to  put 


down  what  he  considered  as  heresy,  was  his  motive 
for  acting  thus,  rather  than  any  furious  hatred 
against  their  retired  and  serious  devotions;  which 
as  being  so  contrary  and  reproving  to  the  hustle 
and  stir  of  the  fleshly  mind,  was,  no  doubt,  the 
great  offence  for  which  they  were  generally  so 
much  opposed,  and  ill  used. 

"It  was  not  by  noise  and  clamor,  but  by  gain- 
saying what  they  advanced,  that  this  man  in- 
terrupted the  preaching  of  ministers  amongst 
Friends;  insomuch,  that  William  Penn  would 
sometimes  be  moved  to  pray  very  earnestly  for 
his  repentance,  and  to  tell  him  in  the  presence  of 
many  auditors,  that  God  would  assuredly  plead 
with  him  by  his  righteous  judgments;  and  that 
the  time  would  come,  in  which  he  would  be 
forced  to  confess  the  sufficiency  of  those  very 
principles  which  he  then  opposed. 

"  This  prophetic  warning,  at  the  close  of  many 
years,  was  at  last  affectingly  verified ;  for  this 
Hide,  being  by  sickness  brought  to  the  brink  of 
death,  began  to  take  that  new  and  distinct  view 
of  things,  which  is  seldom  or  never  taken,  in 
times  of  health  and  worldly  prosperity.  Oh,  it 
is  an  easy  thing  to  dispute  about  truth;  and  to 
contend  for  one  way  against  another,  whilst  we 
appear  to  have  time  enough  before  us,  to  follow 
which  way  we  choose !  But  when  the  soul  is 
brought  into  that  amazing  state,  in  which  an  un- 
tried eternity  is  before  it — that  which  brings  into 
peace  with  God — that — (call  it  by  what  name 
you  will — deride  it  how  you  may) — which  has 
power  to  support,  to  comfort,  and  to  direct,  in 
times  of  tribulation — that  is  found  to  be  the  truth 
— the  tried  and  everlasting  truth. 

"And  now  in  the  hour  of  his  great  exigency, 
when  principles  were  to  be  proved,  this  man  was 
reminded  by  the  monitor  within,  of  those  of 
Friends.  Wellessayed — well  proved — doubtlesshe 
had  seen  them  oftentimes ;  himself  having  been  one 
that  had  helped  to  try  them.  Ah — there  was  no 
chaff  there  !  no  vain  words  without  a  meaning — 
no  letter  doctriues,  dry  and  dead  as  the  unbelief 
to  which  they  spake — no  empty  notions — no  sap- 
less, lifeless  phraseology — but  Christ  the  true 
Vine — the  good  Shepherd,  breaking  the  bread  of 
life  through  his  own  true  and  faithful  servants — 
these  were  things  he  remembered — and  alas  ! — 
remembered  also,  that  they  were  things  which  he 
had  mocked  and  rejected. 

"  But  though  it  were  so,  he  believed  that  as 
the  ministers  of  a  merciful  Lord,  he  had  but  to 
ask  their  attendance  at  his  dying  bed,  and  the  re- 
quest would  be  granted.  He  therefore  desired 
that  George  Whitehead,  and  some  of  his  friends 
might  be  sent  for;  and  although  it  was  late  in 
the  evening  when  the  message  was  delivered  to 
them,  they  immediately  visited  him. 

"'I  am  come,'  said  George  Whitehead,  'in 
love  and  tenderness  to  see  thee.' 

"  '  I  am  glad  to  see  you,'  said  Hide. 

'  "  If  thou  hast  anything  upon  thy  conscience,' 
said.  Whitehead,  '  I  would  have  thee  to  clear  it.' 
IP  To  this  Hide  returned  for  answer,  that  what 
he  had  to  say,  he  spake  as  in  the  presence  of  God. 
'  As  Paul  was  a  persecutor  of  the  people  of  the 
Lord,'  he  said,  '  so  have  I  been  a  persecutor  of 
you,  his  people  ;  as  the  world  is,  who  persecute 
the  people  of  God.' 

"  He  added  more;  but  being  extremely  weak, 
his  words  could  not  well  be  understood. 

"  '  Thy  understanding  being  darkened,'  said 
George  Whitehead,  '  when  darkness  was  over 
thee,  thou  didst  gainsay  the  truth,  and  people  of 
the  Lord;  and  I  knew  that  that  light  which  thou 
didst  oppose,  would  rise  up  in  judgment  against 
thee.  I  have  often,  with  others,  labored  with 
thee,  to  bring  thee  to  a  right  understanding.' 


"  To  this  Hide  made  answer,  by  again  declw 
as  in  the  presence  of  God,  that  he  had  done 
in  persecuting  Friends;  and  that  he  was  hear 
sorry  for  it;  adding,  'The  Lord  Jesus  Christsl 
mercy  unto  me  ! — and  the  Lord  increase  j 
number,  and  be  with  you  !' 

"  After  some  interval  of  silence,  George  Wb 
head  addressed  him  with  an  earnest  entreaty 
ease  his  conscience  of  every  burden  that  oppraf 
it.  '  My  soul,'  said  he,  '  is  affected  to  hear  t 
thus  confess  thy  evil,  as  the  Lord  hath  gi 
thee  a  sense  of  it.  In  repentance,  there  is  m< 
and  forgiveness;  in  confessing  and  forsakin| 
sin,  there  is  mercy  to  be  found  with  the  L 
who,  in  the  midst  of  judgment  remembers  me 
that  he  may  be  feared ;'  and  after  a  little  n 
discourse,  and  some  intervals  of  silence,  he  i 
derly  inquired,  'How  is  it  with  thy  soul?  I 
thou  not  find  some  ease?' 

"  '  I  hope  I  do,'  answered  the  dying  man ; ' 
if  the  Lord  should  lengthen  out  my  days,  I  she 
be  willing  to  bear  a  testimony  for  you,  as  publ 
as  I  have  appeared  against  you.' 

"  '  And  if  the  Lord  should  not  lengthen 
thy  days,'  said  Whitehead,  'dost  thou  desire^ 
what  thou  sayest,  should  be  signified  to  others 

"'Yes,'  he  replied;  'I  do' — and  peroeU 
him  to  be  suffering  much  from  weakness, 
want  of  breath,  George  Whitehead  and  his  frie 
took  their  leave  of  him,  commending  him  to 
mercy  and  forgiveness  of  God. 

"  As  this  occurred  on  a  Saturday  night, 
several  times  desired,  after  the  Friends  had  w 
drawn,  that  he  might  be  permitted  to  live  till. 
next  day;  since,  as  it  was  on  a  Sunday  that 
had  most  often  opposed  them  in  their  meet! 
for  worship,  he  now  wished  on  that  day,  to  ' 
witness  in  their  favor. 

"But  this  was  not  allotted  to  him;  foil 
died  in  about  two  hours  after  the  above  it 
view;  signifying  before  he  departed,  that  he 
favored  to  feel  some  relief  in  his  spirit." 

The  Dismal  Swamp. — The  New  York  Tri 
says :  "  This  is  probably  the  largest  avah| 
peat  deposit  in  America,  if  not  in  the  worldjj 
its  availability  arises  in  a  great  measure  froBJ 
fact  that  a  canal  large  enough  for  small  st 
boats  traverses  its  centre.  Its  extent  was  > 
discovered  March,  1728,  by  the  surveyors  on 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina  State  Line.  .1 
quired  eight  days'  diligent  labor  to  make  the  j 
sage  where  that  line  crosses  the  swamp.  Alth  1 
its  surface  is  so  covered  with  roots  that  a  pi  j 
can  travel  over  it;  yet  a  pole  can  anywheil 
thrust  down  from  10  to  40  feet  through  the  t 
peaty  substance  below.  This  swamp  is  el 
where  covered  with  a  dense  growth  of  timbl 
smaller  plants  which  have  been  growing! 
decaying  from  time  immemorial.  All  thifl 
furnished  the  substance  of  which  peat  is  fol 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  supply  is  incaloul 
This  is  contrary  to  the  received  scientific  oil 
that  peat  is  formed  only  in  cold  climates.  1 
evidence  to  the  contrary  is  here  patent 
companies  at  least  have  been  organized! 
have  several  of  Leavitt's  Peat  Machinl 
work  upon  the  banks  of  the  Dismal  Swamp  <J 
and  they  find  a  ready  market  for  their  cone* 
peat.  The  steamboats  pass  up  the  Great  II 
Swamp  Canal,  within  50  rods  of  their  'I 
The  engineers  of  these  boats  are  so  much  pi 
with  this  fuel  that  they  have  contracted  til 
all  the  companies  make  with  their  presf 
cilities,  at  §6  per  ton.  Other  applicants  f 
fuel  are  already  numerous,  and  a  coal-deaie 
Richmond  has  made  written  application  U 
to  secure  control  of  the  entire  product  o  W 


THE    x  K  l  u  rs  v. 


or  that  market.  The  cost  of  labor  there 
i  less  than  at  the  North,  as  they  employ 
3D,  mostly  at  a  dollar  a  day.  We  have 
,mples  of  this  fuel  which  cannot  be  ex- 
n  quality  in  any  northern  region, 
digging,  it  is  found  that  the  roots  of  reeds 
ehes  are  all  upon  the  surface  or  not  over 
t  below ;  then  the  mass  is  perfectly  plastic, 
firm  that  it  can  be  cut  into  cakes  of  any 
it  can  be  handled. 

ich  of  the  Dismal  Swamp  lands  are  not 
I  with  timber,  but  contain  a  buried  foTest, 
f  the  logs  of  which  are  as  sound  as  they 
res  ago. 

is  a  fact  worth  knowing  that  operators  in 
well  iis  in  other  peat  swamps  are  generally 
ft  During  the  time  of  slavery,  the  deepest 
s  of  this  swamp  were  always  inhabited  by 
3  who  built  their  cabins  elevated  upon  stilts 
the  water.  As  the  whole  ground  becomes 
ble  as  fast  as  cleaved  of  peat,  it  can  be  ex 
1  by  steam  dredges,  carried  in  boats  to  the 
ising  machines,  and  from  them  shipped  on 
jf  vessels  navigating  the  canal.  The 
Lake  Drummond  is  remarkably  clear,  al- 
i  of  a  reddish  color.  Upon  a  part  of  the 
j  bottom  has  yet  been  found,  but  the  peat 
he  lowest  depth  is  equal  in  quality  to  that 
t  the  surface.  The  peat  appears  to  have 
tne  antiseptic  qualities  as  that  of  the  Irish 
Oae  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  Dismal 
p  water  is  that  it  never  spoils  at  sea." 


still  reject  the  counsel  of   the  Lord,  the    many 
faithful  warnings  you  have  had,  how  will  you  an- 
swer it  in  the  day  when  he  cometh,  "To  render 
unto  every  one  according  to  their  deeds  ?"     And 
now,  something  further  is  with    me  to   parents 
Dear  friends,  you  that  have    been  convinced  of 
God's  unchangeable  Truth,  and  have  known  th 
operation  of  it,  working  out  and  bringing  down 
that  which  was  of  a  contrary  nature  to  it;   Oh 
that  we  may  all  abide  faithful  in   His  work,  and 
retain  our   iutegrity  to    the    Lord,  then    let  our 
breathing  cries  and  prayers  be  offered  up  to  the 
Lord  for  our  children,  that  he  would  be   pleased 
to  look  down  in  merey  upon  them,  and  visit  them 
as  he  did  our  souls.      David  said,   "  If  I  regard 
iniquity  in  my  heart  the  Lord  will  not  hear  me  ; 
so  I  desire  we  may  all  be  clear  in   our  offerings 
before  the  Lord,  that  he  may  smell  a  sweet  savour 
from  them. — Hannah  Carpenter. 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH  23,  186V. 


Selected. 

>n  the  4th  day  of  the  Fourth  month  (abou 
;ar  1700)  I  was  drawn  forth  to  wait  on  th 
and  as  I  was  waiting,  the  consideration  of 
ear  children  whom  the  Lord  had  taken  to 
If  in  their  innocency,  came  before  me,  and 
iul  blessed  his  holy  name  for  his  great  love 
ds  them  and  me,  in  that  they  are  gone  to 
Test,  and  shall  never  partake  of  those  exer- 
land  sorrows,  those  do  that  remain  in  the 
I.  Then  my  soul  was  poured  forth  before 
lord  for  them  that  remain,  that  as  they  grow 
years,  they  may  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
edge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
lid  rather  follow  them  to  their  graves  whilst 
jire  youug,  than  that  they  should  live  to  the 
foor  of  His  worthy  name.  Then  a  more 
fal  and  weighty  concern  came  upon  me  for 
jiildren  of  Friends  that  are  grown  up,  and  di 
me  under  the  yoke,  nor  bear  the  cross.  Oh ! 
y  that  ran  through  my  soul.  In  the  an- 
and  bitterness  of  my  spirit,  I  said,  "  Lord, 
aiwilt  thou  do  with  Friends'  childreu  when 
a  gone  off  the  stage  of  this  world?  Wilt 
iraise  up  children,  and  not  those  of  believing 
s  1"  This  was  the  word  that  livingly  spruDg 
my  soul.  They  reject  my  counsel,  and  cast 
v  behind  their  backs,  and  will  have  none  of 
r  {proofs;  and  though  my  hand  be  stretched 
tl all  the  day  long,  yet  they  will  not  hear,  but 
aer  their  own  heart's  lust.  Then  I  said  in 
r  art,  "  Lord  are  they  all  so  ?"  The  answer 
8, There  are  some  that  are  innocent,  whom  1 
11  less,  and  they  shall  shine  forth  to  my  praise 
hi  oh  Friends  !  dwell  and  abide  in  the  innocent 
e,  lat  so  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  you  may  feel 
U;;o  descend  upon  you.  As  for  you  that  "re 
stjhe   counsel  of  the  Lord 


Amber.— The  yield  of  amber  in  the  Samlaud, 
the  district  between  Konigsberg  and  the  Baltic, 
was  recently  5300  pounds  in    one  year.     Amber 
is  found  on  the  sea  coast  of  Eastern  Prussia,  and 
the   shores,  at    the  bottom  of  the   Fresh    and 
Curish   Haffs.     It  is   fished   for  in  the  surf  with 
,  or  dug  up   out  of  the   sands,  but  the   must 
successful   method  is  to  dredge  for  it   at  the  bot- 
of  the  water.     In   former   times  amber   wai 
ooly  procured  by  picking   it   up   on  the  seashore, 
but  it  has  since  been  discovered  that  large  ainbe 
fields  exist  from   sixteen   to   thirty  feet  below  the 
surface  of  the   sea,  in   a  tertiary   stratum.     Th 
digging  up  to  1862  had  yielded  very  fair  profits, 
but  by  the  system  of  dredging,  a  Memel  firm  in 
one  year  obtained  17,500  pounds  of  amber,  at  a 
cost  of  about  53,000  Prussian  dollars.     In  1863 
the  quantity  collected  by  this  method  was  nearly 
twice  as  large;  in  1865  more  dredging  machine.- 
were  in   operation,  and  50,000  pounds  of  amber 
were  raised.     In  1866  the  quantity  had  mcreased 
to  73,000   pounds.     At  present,  about    fourteen 
machines,  and  above  four  hundred  workmen  are 
employed  in  dredging,  who  work  day  and   night 
if  the  Haff  is  not  frozen  up.     The    Memel   farm 
pays  about  4000  Prussian  dollars  per  annum  to 
government,    in   rent,  and   the  current   expense.-, 
are  said  to  amount  to  180,000  Prussian    dollars  a 
vear       Similar  works  are  about  to  be  established 
in  the  Fresh  Haff,  near  the  Port  of  Pillau.     The 
quantity  of  amber  thrown  up  by  the  sea  of  late 
years  has  been  inconsiderable;  the  exact  amount, 
however,  cannot  be  ascertained,  as  the   fishermec 
who  collect  this  mineral  sell  it  privately  in  suia 
parcels.     The  amber  found  at  Memel  is  of  excel 
lent  quality,  and  is   considered  to  be  particularly 
adapted  for  pipe  mouth-pieces.     The  prices  vary 
according   to   the   size  and   quality  of  the  piece 
from   five   silver   groschen   to   eighty  dollars   per 
pound.     The  largest  piece  ever  found  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Memel    weighed    about   five    pounds, 
and  was  valued  at  about  four   hundred    Prussian 
dollars. — Late  Paper. 


jd  cast  his 


I  your  backs,  and  will  have  uone  of  his  re 
" — sorrowful  sayings  concerning  the  chil 
f  believing  parent- — you  who  are  uuder  tht 
.  sion  of  the  Truth,  which  will  do  you  no 
oalunless  you  return  unto  the  Lord,  I  desire 
ulay  all  return  unto  him,  whilst  the  day  of  a 
lduffering  merciful  God  lasteth.     But  if  you 


The  Way  to  Peace.— 1  have  never  known  an 
easier  way  to  favor  with  the  Lord  of  life  and 
>rl0ry,  than  that  of  passive  submission  to  all  His 
holy  will  concerning  me,  even  under  dispensa- 
tions most  proving  and  mortifying  to  the  fleshly 
mind.—  Sarah  (Lynes)  Grubb. 


INDIANA  YEARLY   MEETING. 
[Condensed  from  the  printed  Minutes.) 
Indiana    Yearly  Meeting   was   held   at  White- 
water Meeting-house,  in  Richmond,   Indiana,  on 
Fourth-day,   10th  mo.  2d,  1867.     Epistles  from 
the   Yearly   Meetings  in  correspondence  with   it 
were  read,  also  the  general  epistle  from  London, 
and  a  committee  appointed   to  prepare  replies  to 
the   former.     Charles    F.  Coffin    was    appointed 
Clerk.     An  annual  report  from  the  Committee  on 
Freedmen  was  read,  aud  a  lively  interest  in   that 
portion    of    our    fellow-citizens    was    manifested. 
The  report  contains  some  interesting  facts,  and 
from  it  we  learn  that  those  adults  and  children  at 
Heleoa  Asylum,  who  in   the  report  of  the  com- 
mittee last  year,  were  spoken  of  as  having  become 
members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  are  enrolled 
"  members  of  a  religious  meeting  "  "  and  as  way 
opens  for  it,  may  be  joined  in   membership  with 
Friends    of    Indiana     Yearly    Meeting."       Over 
$18,000  had  been  expended  in  this  concern  dur- 
ing the  year.     A  report  was  read  from   the  com- 
mfttee  having  charge  of   Earlham   College:   the 
average  attendance  during  the  past  year  was  160, 
and  the  whole  number  entered  in  the  two  sessions 
was    257,  of   whom    169  were    members    among 
Friends,  and  88  were  not  members.     The  expen- 
ditures amounted  to  $32,345,46.     The  committee 
ippointed  for  the  purpose  last  year,  reported  hav- 
ing forwarded  the  "address"  to  the  "  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Conference."     "  An  epistle  from  the 
Indiana    Yearly    Conference    of    the     Wesleyan 
Methodist  Connection  in  America"  addressed  to 
this   (Indiana)   meeting  was  received  and   read. 
The  Clerk  was  directed  "  to  acknowledge  the  re- 
ceipt of  this  christian  and  brotherly  address,  and 
to  inform  the  Conference  that  it  has  been  read  in 
this  meeting,  and  has  renewed  feelings  of  interest 
and  christian  love  towards  them."    The  committee 
that  attended  the  opening  of  Canada  Yearly  Meet- 
Dg  reported  having  so  done.     A  committee  was 
appointed  to  consider   the    propriety  of   making 
some  change  in  the  time  of  holding  the  Yearly 
Meeting.     The  report  of   this  committee  subse- 
quently3 made,  that  "the  Meetiug  be  opened  on 
the  Fourth-day  after  the  last  First-day  in  the  Oth 
month,  was  approved."     After  reading  the  queries 
and  answers,  a  "Minute  on  the  state  of  Society" 
was  adopted  and  directed  to  be  read  in  the  Quar- 
terly and  Monthly  Meetings. 

Nine  persons  are  reported  as  having  been  re- 
corded as  miuisters  during  the  last  year.  From 
the  statistical  reports  it  appears  there  are  13,984 
embers  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  ;  567  have  been 
received  during  the  past  year,  and  56  "  ceased." 
The  committee  appointed  last  year  to  propose 
"some  plan  by  which  greater  unity  of  action 
may  be  brought  about  amongst  the  different 
Yearly  Meetings  of  Friends,  and  which  might,  if 
ble,  lead  to  the  adoption  of  a  uniform  disci- 


At  Divine  Disposal.— It  is  to  my  mind  as  clear 
as  the  day,  that,  let  us  be  how  we  may  occupied 
in  this  life,  whilst  we  are  unreservedly  at  Divine 
disposal,  and  no  longer,  are  we  in  the  full  dis 
charge  of  this  duty,  which  will  bring  its  reward 
—Sarah  (Lyras)  Grubb. 


poi 

pline,"  reported  "  way  did  not  open  to  propose 
any  action,"  which  was  accepted  by  the  meeting. 
The  following  extract  from  the  report  of  "  the 
Actin°-  Committee  on  Indian  concerns"  is  in- 
teresting. "The  school  has  been  kept  up  during 
the  past  year  with  an  average  attendance  of  thirty- 
five  scholars,  and  is  progressing  to  good  satisfac- 
tion ;  the  children  have  made  considerable  advance 
in  their  various  studies,  including  reading,  writing, 
arithmetic,  geography  aud  English  grammar. 
The  boys  have  been  instructed  in  fanning,  having 
done  quite  an  amount  of  work  the  past  season, 
and  the  girls  have   received  instruction  in   the 


104 


THE    FRIEND. 


various  branches  of  housewifery,  including  dairy 
operations."  The  committee  appointed  last  year 
on  "  the  request  for  the  establishment  of  a  Yearly 
Meeting  at  Wilmington,  Ohio,  "reported  un- 
favorable thereto,  which  was  accepted." 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  take  into  con- 
sideration the  propriety  of  "  holding  General 
Meetings  at  different  points  within  our  limits," 
and  if  they  deemed  it  advisable  to  hold  such 
meetings,  "  to  report  as  to  their  object  and  charac- 
ter, as  well  as  the  times  and  places  they  should 
be  held."  This  committee  reported  at  another 
sitting  in  favor  of  holding  such  meetings,  not 
more  than  two  in  a  year.  A  "  Committee  of  ten 
men  and  ten  women  Friends  to  be  appointed  to 
co-operate  with  similar  committees  to  be  appointed 
by  such  Quarterly  Meetings  as  may  see  fit  to  take 
part  in  such  General  Meetings,"  "  to  determine 
the  time,  place  and  length  of  continuance  of  such 
meetings."  The  "  leading  object  of  these  meet- 
ings should  be  Divine  worship  ;  but  it  may  also 
be  right  and  proper  to  devote  some  time  to  the 
consideration  of  subjects  of  general  interest  to 
Friends."  The  Yearly  Meeting  adopted  the  re- 
port and  appointed  the  committee  proposed.  The 
number  of  those  between  six  and  twenty-one 
years  of  age  reported  3287;  of  whom  3021  have 
attended  school  during  some  part  of  the  past 
year;  1292  at  schools  under  the  care  of  Friends, 
and  1226  at  schools  uncontrolled  by  Friends. 
"The  Central  Book  and  Tract  Committee"  made 
report  of  their  labor  during  the  year,  which  was 
approved,  and  the  Treasurer  of  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing directed  to  pay  §1000  annually  to  that  com- 
mittee, to  aid  in  the  distribution  of  books  and 
tracts.  "  A  standing  committee  on  the  subject 
of  Peace"  was  appointed,  and  the  Quarterly 
Meetings  directed  to  raise  $2,400  to  "  carry  out 
the  object  in  view."  They  were  also  directed  to 
raise  $4,500  for  general  purposes.  Epistles  to 
ten  Yearly  Meetings  were  read  and  directed  to  be 
forwarded.  The  meeting  concluded  on  the  7th  of 
10th  month. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.- — The  Paris  Moniteur,  in  its  official  column, 
announces  tbat  the  Emperor,  seeing  that  Italy  is  re- 
solved to  do  her  duty,  and  fulfil  all  ber  obligations  under 
the  convention  with  Fiance,  has  withdrawn  the  French 
troops  from  Rome  to  Civita  Veccbia.  A  Paris  dispatch 
of  the  17th  states,  that  the  French  troops  were  making 
preparations  to  go  into  winter  quarters  atCivita  Vecchia. 
The  Florence  Gazette  publishes  a  diplomatic  note  from 
Prime  Minister  Menebrea,  which  declares  that  the  sup- 
pression of  the  temporal  power  of  the  Pope  is  indispen- 
sable to  the  maintenance  of  good  relations  between 
France  and  Italy.  The  French  government  has  issued 
a  second  note,  wherein  even  tbe  third-rate  Powers  of 
Europe  are  called  to  join  the  conference  on  the  Roman 
question.  The  Italian  government  and  the  Pope  alike, 
object  to  the  proposed  conference.  It  is  said  the  Powers 
are  divided  on  the  subject,  and  that  Spain  alone  sup- 
ports the  temporal  power  of  the  Pope.  Late  dispatches 
from  Italy,  say  that  the  feeling  against  the  French  has 
reached  a  perfect  fiuore.  Tbe  authorities  have  taken 
steps  to  prevent  another  outbreak,  which  is  deemed  im- 
minent, and  more  French  troops  have  been  dispatched 
from  Toulon  to  Civita  Vecchia.  King  Victor  Emmanuel 
aud  General  Menebtea  have  become  very  unpopular. 
Ratazzi  has  joined  the  radicals,  and  the  king  has  called 
out  the  reserves  and  ordeied  tbe  formation  of  three  large 
camps.     Garibaldi  is  still  in  confinement. 

Late  dispatches  tiom  Athens  state  that  since  the 
failure  of  the  Turkish  mission  to  Crete  hostilities  have 
been  resumed  io  the  island. 

The  Swiss  Council  has  approved  the  new  postal  treaty 
negotiated  with  the  United  Slates  of  America. 

The  new  Captain  General  of  Cuba,  Lersundi,  will  sail 
from  Cadiz  on  the  30tb  inst.  for  Havana. 

By  a  royal  decree  Porto  Rico  has  been  placed  under 
the  government  of  the  Captain  General  of  Cuba. 

Private  advices  from  Paris  represent  that  many  poli- 
tical arrests  have  lately  been  made  by  the  police  in  tbat 
city.  It  was  rumored  that  the  existence  of  a  secret 
society,  of  an  alleged  political  character,  had  been  made 


known  to  the  government,  and  that  these  arrests  were 
made  in  consequence  of  the  discovery.  The  French  tax 
on  grain  in  foreign  vessels  has  been  removed. 

The  third  Parliament  of  the  Confederation  of  North 
Germany  assembled  at  Berlin  on  the  15th.  The  session 
was  opened  by  the  King  of  Prussia,  who  read  tbe  usual 
speech  from  the  throne.  The  king  declared  that  the 
relations  of  the  confederation  with  the  other  nations  ol 
Europe  were  entirely  satisfactory,  and  he  believed  there 
was  no  danger  of  the  peace  of  Europe  being  disiurbed 

The  Cabinet  of  England,  which  for  a  long  time  has 
had  the  suhject  under  consideration,  has  resolved  to 
place  all  the  telegraph  lines  of  Great  Britain  under  the 
direction  of  the  Post-office  Department. 

A  loan  of  £1,000,000  for  the  Honduras  Railway  has 
been  introduced  in  London.  This  loan  looks  to  the  con- 
struction of  a  railway  through  Honduras,  Central 
America,  from  Porio  Cabello,  on  the  Atlantic,  to  the 
Gulf  of  Fouzac,  on  the  Pacific. 

The  Island  of  Porto  Rico  has  been  devastated  by  a 
hurricane.  It  is  staled  that  a  thousand  houses  have 
been  blown  down,  and  three  thousand  badly  damaged. 
The  cane  crop  was  destroyed  and  great  numbers  of 
cattle  have  been  killed. 

A  dispatch  from  Alexandria,  Egypt,  says  tbat  tbe 
American  Consul-General  at  that  port  has  induced 
Ismail  Pasba,  the  Viceroy,  to  issue  a  decree  permitting 
the  return  to  Egypt  of  the  American  Msisionaries  and 
native  christian  converts  who  had  been  exiled  from  that 
country. 

The  French  Chambers  were  opened  on  the  18th.  The 
Emperor  in  bis  speech  declared  there  was  no  longer  any 
otjection  to  German  unity  and  consolidation,  on  the 
part  of  tbe  French  government. 

Consols  94  1-16.  U.  S.  5-20's,  TOf.  The  Liverpool 
markets  were  quiet  and  steady.  Cotton,  Orleans, 
8  11-16(2.;  uplands,  8  7-16d.     Breadstuffs  unchanged. 

United  States. — Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week, 
210.     Of  consump.ion,  29  ;  cholera,  3  ;  old  age,  8. 

The  South.— A  call  has  been  issued  for  a  Southern 
Agricultural  Convention,  to  meet  at  New  Orleans  on  the 
16tb  prox.  It  is  to  be  composed  of  colored  delegates 
only,  and  is  to  embrace  representation  from  every  south- 
ern State. 

The  Alabama  Reconstruction  Convention  has  adopted 
a  memorial  to  Congress  asking  tbe  removal  of  the  U.  S 
tax  on  cotton;  and  that  all  taxes  paid  since  9th  mo.  1st 
last,  shall  be  refunded  to  the  producer.  Gen.  Swayne 
has  issued  an  order  giving  the  freedmen  a  lien  on  the 
crops  for  their  wages. 

The  official  vote  of  Georgia  has  been  declared  as  fol- 
lows :  The  registered  voters  numbered  188,647 ;  the 
vote  cast  was  106,410;  for  the  Convention,  102,283; 
against  the  Convention,  4127 — majority  for  the  Conven- 
tion, 98,156.  The  number  of  whites  voting  for  the  Con- 
vention was  about  36,500. 

Tbe  States  of  Arkansas  and  Florida  have  voted  in 
favor  of  holding  conventions  under  the  Reconstruction 


Savannah  is  now  the  leading  cotton  port,  outranking 
even  New  Orleans.  While  the  receipts  at  tbe  latter  port 
from  tbe  1st  of  the  9th  to  the  1st  of  11th  month  were 
but  35,616  bales,  they  footed  up  for  the  same  time  at 
Savannah  45,554  bales;  at  Mobile,  31,170  bales,  and  at 
Charleston  but  22,919  bales,  those  of  Savannah  being 
nenrly  double  tho.-e  of  Charleston. 

The  Indians — Fort  Laramie  advices  of  tbe  12th  inst., 
state  a  council  was  held  with  a  few  of  the  Crow  Indians 
on  the  11th  inst.  Tbey  desire  to  remain  in  their  own 
country.  The  Sioux  were  not  represented,  and  will  not 
come  to  Fort  Laramie  until  next  spring,  but  request 
General  Harney  to  meet  tbem  at  Fort  Phil.  Kearny. 

Miscellaneous- — General  Rousseau,  Governor  of  the 
new  territory  of  Aliaska,  telegraphs  tbat  he  reached 
Sitka  on  the  18th  ult.,  and  a  formal  tr»nsler  of  Russian 
America  to  the  United  Slates  was  made  on  ihe  same  day. 
All  well,  and  all  satisfactory.  The  revenue  cutter  Lin- 
coln arrived  at  Victoria  from  Sitka  on  the  11th  inst. 
The  weather  had  been  stormy  with  heavy  rains,  no  less 
than  37  inches  having  fallen  in  the  8th  and  9th  months. 
An  exploring  expedition  had  returned  to  Sitka  with  a 
large  botanical  and  couchological  collection.  The  part\ 
bad  determined  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  several 
places. 

Disasters  happened  to  5525  ships  and  500  steamers 
during  the  fir-t  half  of  1867,  according  to  the  returns  of 
the  London  Lloyds.  Of  these  1072  ships  and  37  steamers 
were  totally  lost,  with  687  human  lives. 

It  is  understood  to  he  the  decision  of  the  Treasury 
Department  that  unless  the  holders  of  7-30's  shall  pre- 
sent tbem  for  conversion  into  five-twenties  "at  ma- 
tuntv."  the  oution  to  make  such  conversion  is  lost,  and 


tbe  7- 


will  afterwards  be  paid  in  gre 


lib. ic  ks. 


The  statement   contained  in  recent    dispatches  from 


Mexico  announcing  the  arrival  of  General  Banks  it 
city  is  incorrect.     He  was  recently  at  his  home  in 


Ma 


The  tornado  at  Matamoras,  on  the  7th  and  8th  o 
month,  caused  loss  of  property  valued  at  $5,00( 
Six  hundred  houses  were  destroyed,  and  the  ranch 
thirty  miles  around.  All  the  river  steamers  shai 
the  destruction.     Many  persons  were  killed  or  injt 

Commander  Sands  reports  to  tbe  Navy  Deparl 
that  the  meteoric  shower  on  the  night  of  the  14th 
was  the  most  brilliant  since  1833.  Oue  thousand  mi 
were  seen  in  half  an  hour,  and  two  thousand  in  th< 
twenty  minutes.  Observations  with  similar  results 
made  at  Albany,  Chicago,  Detroit,  and  many 
places.  At  Paris  the  dijplay  was  very  fine.  The  mi 
were  so  numerous  as  to  defy  any  attempt  at  con 
them. 

Kansas. — Eighty-three  representative  districts  o 
State  elect  twenty-two  Democrats,  and  the  rema 
Republicans  and  indi  pendents.  Forty  counties  go 
following  result:  For  negro  suffaage,  7591;  ag 
16,114;  for  lemale  suffrage,  6670;  against,  16,363 
disfranchising  disloyalists,  11,390;  against  it,  10,2 

The  Markets,  $c— The  following  were  the  quoti 
on  the  18th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold 
U.S.  sixes,  1881,  113J;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  107jj; 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  102J.  Superfine  State  flour, 
a  $9.  Shipping  Ohio,  $9.75  a  $10.60;  finer  bi 
$11  a  $15.50.  Chicago  spring  wheat,  No.  1,  $: 
$2.29;  No.  2,  $2.18  a  $2.20;  amber  State,  $2.70; 
Gennessee,  $2.97.  Canada  barley,  $1.59  a  } 
Western  oats,  80  a  81  cts.  Canada  rye,  $1.64.  Wi 
mixed  corn,  $1.33  a  $1.35.  Middling  uplands  o 
18;  Orleans,  19  cts.  Cuba  sugar  12  cts.;  Hav« 
cts.;  refined,  16J  a  16J  cts.  Philadelphia.— Sujj 
flour,  $7.50  a  $8;  extras,  $8.50  a  $9.20;  famfl 
fancy,  $10  to  $14.  Red  wheat,  $2.25  a  $2.55., 
$1.63  a  $1.65.  Yellow  corn,  $1.42.  Oats,  73  a  j 
Clover-seed,  $7.25  a  $8.  Timothy,  $2.50  a! 
Flaxseed,  $2.45.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  ca 
tbe  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  about  2400.  Extn 
at  7  J  a  8J  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  fair  to  good,  6  a  7  cfl 
common  4  a  5  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  6000  shee 
at  4J  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Of  hogs,  5800  sold  a 
$10  per  100  lbs.  net.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring! 
$1.85  ;  No.  2,  $1.74.  New  corn,  80  a  81  cts. ;  al 
93  cts.  Oats,  52  a  54J  cts.  St.  Louis.— Spring* 
$1.81  a  $1.85;  white  winter,  $2.40  a  $2.55.  Corii 
90  cts.     Oats,  65  a  67  cts. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Mary  Wilson,  O.,  per  E.  Hollinga 
Agt.,  $1.25,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41. 

WANTED. 

Either  an  old  or  new  copy  of  "A  short  acco 
long  journey  from  Babylon  to  Bethel, ■''  by  Stephei 

Either  address  M.  Balderston,  902  Spring  Gan 
or  Office  of  "The  Friend." 

NOTICE. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  bis  wife  are  wanted  tt 

intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  1 

of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization 

pruvement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessa 

raugus   Co.,   New  York.     Friends   who   may 

minds  drawn  to  tbe  service,  will  please  apply  to 

Joseph  Elkioton,  No.  783  So.  Second 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sbarpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  C 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  1 


FRIENDS' ASYLUM  FOR  THE  [NSifl 

NEAU  FRANKFORD,  ( TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PEILAD 

Physician  andSuperintendent,— Joshua  H.W 

TON,    H.   D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patit  r.tf 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  C'harlfs  Ell 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Stre« 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Boart 

Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Ne 
Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  on  the  13ih  of  1Kb  month,  S 
Hallon,  ol  Wilhstown,  to  Mart  E.,  daughter. 
Cooper,  of  the  former  place. 


Died,  in  this  city,  on  the  25lh  of  lOih  mont 
Hilyard,  Jr.  in  tbe  22d   j  ear  of  his  age, 
Burlington  Monthly  Meeting. 


WILLIAM   H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  30,  1867. 


NO.   14. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'wo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
liars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

0.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Friends  in  Norway. 

(Continued  from  page  99.) 

the  latter  part  of  the  year  1821,  Thomas 
oe  visited  Norway.  He  speDt  some  time  at 
iania,  meeting  regularly  with  the  few  Friends 

and  attending  to  such  other  religious 
jb  as  presented.  From  thence  he  went  to 
iger.  The  following  extracts  from  his  jour- 
eak  of  Friends  there,  and  of  his  labors 
st  them  : 

fth-day.  Attended  the  usual  meeting  for 
ip  of  Friends  at  this  place.  Most  of  their 
3rs,  and  many  strangers,  gave  their  attend- 

At  the  close  of  the  meeting,  a  solid  coun- 
ed   man,  unknown   to    Friends,  stood  up, 

much  apparent  exercise  of  mind,  and  ex- 
1  himself  in  a  feeling  manner,  which  pro- 
a  solemnity  over  the  meeting.  We  after 
i  learned,  that  a  person,  who  was  at  the 
ig  I  had  at  Christiansand,  had  written  an 
it  of  that  meeting  to  some  of  his  friends  at 
iger,  which  had  brought  this  and  other  per- 
i  the  meeting  that  day. 
it  the  close  of  their  meeting  for  worship, 
|wo  months'  meeting  for  discipline  was  held. 
Iws  of  this  country  require  all,  without  dis- 
n  of  sect,  to  render  an  account,  to  persons 
ted  by  government,  of  all  marriages,  births, 
[aths,  that  take  place  in  each  parish  ;  which 
tion  Friends  here  had  not  complied  with, 
)y  they  had  brought  themselves  under  diffi- 

As  I  had  been  informed,  by  some  in  au- 
',  that  this  omission,  on  the  part  of  Friends 
vas  deemed  obstinacy  and  opposition  to  the 
of  government,  and  as  I  could  see  no  ground 
|ir  refusal  to  comply  with  the  requisition, 
[sr  to  prevent  a  continuance  of  this  omission 
I  part  of  Friends,  I  drew  up  a  minute,  and 

translated  for  the  approval  of  the  two 
p'  meeting,  to  become  a  standing  minute  on 
pinute-book,  and  be  the  first  minute  always 
nd  to  be  replied  to  by  Friends  who  should 
ointed  to  receive  these  accounts,  and  hand 
o  the  persons  appointed  by  the  government 
ive  this  information. 

eling  constrained  to  labor  with  Friends 
)  bring  about  a  better  observance  of  true 

order  amongst  them,  I  recommended  that 
-hey  discovered  that  any  of  their  members, 
>se  who  were  constant  attenders  of  their 
walked  disorderly,  or  heard  reports  of 


them  to  their  disadvantage,  they  should  labor  with 
them  in  private,  as  being  the  way  to  promote  the 
unity  of  the  one  Spirit,  which  is  the  bond  of  true 
peace  ;  and  that  they  should  be  especially  careful 
how  they  judged  those  of  other  religious  Societies, 
or  meddled  with  them,  relative  to  their  religious 
rites  and  ceremonies,  unless  they  were  well  assured 
in  their  own  minds  that  necessity  was  laid  upon 
them  so  to  do. 

"Also,  to  avoid  a  too  familiar  intercourse  with 
those  of  other  religious  professions ;  but  to  keep 
in  view,  that  Israel  (of  old)  was  to  dwell  alone; 
because,  if  we  run  into  the  way  of  temptation,  for 
the  sake  of  gratifying  our  natural  inclination,  let 
it  be  in  whatsoever  way  or  manner  it  may,  we 
cannot  expect  to  receive  that  Divine  support  and 
protection  essential  to  our  escaping  the  danger  we 
thus  willingly  expose  ourselves  to.  I  felt  thank- 
ful in  believing  these  remarks,  from  observations 
they    produced,    were    seasonable    and   well   re- 


Thomas  Shillitoe  gives  an  account  of  a  large, 
crowded  meeting,  in  which  he  spoke  without  the 
assistance  of  an  interpreter,  yet  to  the  contriting 
of  many  hearts,  and  much  to  his  own  relief.  Many 
present  knew  a  little  of  the  English  language  ; 
and  some  who  did  not  were  much  affected  by  the 
power  of  Truth.  The  meetings  on  the  usual  meet- 
ing days  were  largely  attended,  and  generally  very 
satisfactory.  Several  of  the  persons  in  power  and 
authority,  upon  whom  he  called,  evinced  a  con- 
siderate and  kind  disposition  towards  the  Society, 
but  laid  great  stress  on  those  of  Stavanger  being 
recognized  by  the  Society  in  England.  T.  S. 
showed  some  of  these  the  epistles  which  the  Meet- 
ing for  Sufferings  in  London  had  addressed  to  the 
Friends  of  Stavanger ;  also  the  Book  of  Extracts 
which  had  been  printed  for  their  use,  taken  from 
the  Book  of  Discipline  published  and  used  in 
England.  This  information  appeared  to  give  good 
satisfaction.     He  says : 

"  Previously  to  my  departure,  I  received  a  visit 
from  two  young  persons,  who  have,  of  late,  be- 
come diligent  attenders  of  Friends'  meetings  here, 
respecting  whom,  a  comfortable  hope  was  raised 
in  my  mind,  that  if  they  hold  on  their  way  as  they 
have  begun,  they  will  add  strength  to  this  meet- 
ing. They  .were  members  of  the  Lutheran  church. 
The  young  woman  had  been  a  diligent  attender  of 
her  own  place  of  worship,  but  afterwards  absent- 
ing herself  for  a  considerable  time,  the  priest  sent 
for  her,  and  inquired  if  she  had  any  thing  against 
him  that  was  the  cause  of  it;  she  said  she  had, 
and  told  him  she  had  attended  the  burial  of  a 
man,  whe  was  well  known  to  be  an  irreligious, 
immoral  character;  that,  in  a  sermon  he  preached 
at  the  grave,  he  endeavored  to  set  him  forth  to 
the  hearers  as  a  man  of  good  conduct,  one  who 
had  walked  amongst  men  as  uprightly  as  the 
Patriarch  Jacob  did  ;  that  she  durst  no  longer  sit 
under  his  preaching ;  that,  for  some  time,  she 
spent  her  First-days  at  home,  until  her  mind  was 
divinely  turned  towards  the  meeting  of  Friends. 
At  first,  she  met  with  great  opposition  from  her 
brother;  but,  in  time,  her  steady  conduct  so 
wrought  upon  his  mind,  that  he  has  become  her 
steady  companion  in  attending  Friends'  meetings. 


They  appeared  to  be  coming  very  near  to  that 
principle  of  light  and  life,  which,  if  fully  yielded 
to,  they  would  become  true  way-marks  to  others, 
and  be  made  instruments,  in  the  Divine  hand,  of 
increasing  this  meeting." 

After  leaving  Stavanger,  T.  Shillitoe  proceeded 
in  a  small  boat  to  Bergen,  where  he  had  one  small 
religious  meeting,  to  his  own  satisfaction ;  hoping 
that  though  what  was  given  him  to  express  might 
be  imperfectly  translated,  yet  that  the  broken 
fragments  might  be  accompanied  by  the  Divine 
blessing.     In  his  journal,  he  says, — 

"  The  preacher  of  the  German  congregation, 
and  the  consul,  had  informed  me  there  were  two 
members  of  our  religious  Society  in  Bergen.  They 
were  described  as  very  poor,  but  highly  respected 
by  people  generally,  for  their  uniform,  steady, 
good  conduct.  The  man  came  to  my  lodgings, 
and  brought  his  wife  with  him.  I  was  much 
struck  with  their  neat,  clean,  and  respectable  ap- 
pearance. They  were  not  of  our  religious  Society, 
but  part  of  a  company,  who,  several  years  ago, 
suffered  great  persecution,  on  account  of  their  re- 
ligious principles,  in  the  late  King  of  Wirtem- 
berg's  dominions.  On  inquiry,  it  appeared  that, 
in  many  respects,  they  held  the  principles  of 
Friends,  with  regard  to  war,  oaths,  language,  and 
respect  of  persons.  The  woman,  who  appeared 
very  intelligent,  gave  me  an  account  of  some  of 
their  sufferings,  on  their  leaving  the  established 
religion  of  the  nation.  Their  number  was  small ; 
their  good  conduct  so  gained  the  esteem  of  the 
king,  that  he  gave  them  a  parcel  of  land  for  a  set- 
tlement ;  but,  in  time,  their  number  increased  to 
several  hundreds.  When  this  great  increase  came 
to  the  king's  knowledge,  he  withdrew  bis  kind- 
ness, and  began  to  persecute  them,  in  which,  it 
was  supposed,  he  was  put  on  by  others ;  casting 
into  prison  men,  women,  and  even  children  (as 
young  as  ten  years  of  age;)  having  the  men  flog- 
ged almost  daily,  until  the  blood  ran  into  their 
shoes,  to  compel  them  to  renounce  those  scruples 
which  they  believed  they  were  called  upon  to 
maintain,  against  war,  oaths,  flattering  language, 
hat-honor,  and  other  matters  of  faith.  The  gov- 
ernor of  the  castle,  fearing  lest  their  constancy 
under  their  sufferings  should  excite  compassion 
towards  them,  in  the  minds  of  those  appointed  to 
execute  this  rigor  of  the  law,  generally  attended 
in  person,  to  see  that  no  part  of  the  punishment 
designed  to  be  inflicted  should  be  omitted.  One 
day,  the  individual  who  had  been  an  instrument 
in  the  Divine  hand  of  gathering  this  religious 
body,  being  brought  out  to  undergo  his  punish- 
ment, the  governor  standing  by  to  see  that  it  was 
thoroughly  inflicted,  the  poor  man,  whilst  under 
his  sufferings,  addressed  the  governor  in  nearly 
the  following  words  : — '  The  Lord  will  reward 
thee  for  thy  cruelty,  in  that  thou  art  so  unmerci- 
ful towards  us.'  At  which  the  governor  smote 
the  poor  man  several  times  over  his  breast  with 
his  sword,  saying, '  Dost  thou  thou  me  ?'  To  which 
the  poor  man  replied,  '  I  say  the  Lord  will  reward 
thee  for  thy  cruelty  towards  us;  and  thou  shalt 
never  again  be  able  to  witness  such  acts  of  cruelty 
towards  us.'  At  which  the  governor  spurred  his 
horse,  and  the  beast  set  off  with  such  speed  that 


106 


THE   FRIEND. 


he  fell  with  him,  whereby  his  sword  was  forced 
out  of  its  sheath,  and  entering  his  body  at  the  hip, 
wounded  him  in  such  a  manner  that  he  never  was 
able  to  leave  his  bed  while  he  lived.  This  cir- 
cumstance reaching  the  king's  ears,  he  gave  orders 
that  those  who  had  the  poor  sufferers  in  their 
power  should  be  careful  not  to  endanger  their 
lives  when  punishing  them.  Another  of  the  offi- 
cers was  equally  cruel.  *  *  *  After  long  and 
severe  imprisoument,  the  king  gave  them  their 
liberty,  on  condition  that  they  left  his  dominions." 
From  the  time  of  T.  Shillitoe's  visit  Friends 
continued  to  hold  their  meetings  for  worship  and 
discipline  regularly,  till  the  year  1825,  when  the 
meetings  for  discipline  ceased  to  be  kept  up.  The 
cause  of  their  being  discontinued  appears  to  have 
been  a  division  or  strife  amongst  the  members,  on 
account  of  a  person,  not  in  membership,  pretend- 
ing to  have  had  high  revelations,  and  wanting  to 
be  regarded  as  a  gospel  minister.  Some  of  the 
members  embraced  his  views,  accepted  his  testi- 
monies, and  wished  him  to  be  admitted  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Society.  Others,  on  the  contrary, 
were  dissatisfied,  and  could  not  agree  with  him. 
Amongst  these  was  Elias  Tasted,  who  earnestly 
contended  for  what  he  believed  to  be  the  pure 
testimony  of  truth.  A  few  uniting  with  him,  and 
remaining  firm,  most  of  the  others  resigned  their 
membership.  The  small  number  remaining,  of 
about  four  persons,  kept  up  their  meetings  for 
worship  stedfastly;  though  many  prophecies  and 
hard  speeches  were  pronounced  against  them  by 
those  who  had  left. 

In  the" year  1830,  Friends  in  Norway  were  for- 
bidden to  hold  their  religious  meetings  ;  and  those 
of  Stavanger  were  required,  by  the  local  authori- 
ties, to  keep  within  three-quarters  of  a  mile  around 
the  town.  One  of  them,  named  Iver  Halversen, 
whose  farm  lay  at  a  greater  distance,  wrote  a  letter 
of  remonstrance  to  the  government.  It  was  dated 
Stavanger,  7th  mo.  19th,  1830.  It  is  addressed — 
"  To  the  king,  or  those  into  whose  hands  this 
may  come. 

"  The  reasons  assigned  by  Iver  Halversen  for 
dissenting  from  the  public  worship. 

"  I  have  lived  on  my  farm  twenty-two  years, 
and  have  attended  to  the  king's  laws,  although  I 
am  charged  with  not  submitting  to  his  commands 
like  others.  I  wish  him  to  examine  our  princi- 
ples, and  uphold  us  in  our  just  rights — a  people 
who  desire  that  peace  and  morality  may  prevail 
in  our  native  country,  and  that  the  king's  govern, 
ment  may  obtain  the  blessing  of  God. 

"  To  bereave  me  of  my  land,  will  cause  the  ruin 
of  myself  and  family.  I  am  a  freo  man,  endeavor- 
ing honestly  to  live  by  my  daily  labor. 

"  Remember  Gamaliel's  counsel  to  the  Jews,  in 
the  case  of  the  apostles,  by  which  we  may  perceive 
(in  his  pleading  for  the  truth)  that  true  christi 
anity  is  through  faith  in  Christ ;  therefore  we  look 
higher  than  ourselves.  We  look  beyond  compl 
ments  and  mere  outward  observances,  desiring  to 
experience  a  pure,  upright  heart,  and  a  freed 
from  sin,  even  in  this  life,  through  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb — through  Him  who  knows  all  our 
thoughts,  words,  and  actions. 

"  They  who  exert  their  authority  to  the  dis 
turbance  and  injury  of  peaceable  men,  should  con 
sider  that  their  power  is  limited  to  the  body,  and 
to  this  present  life.  The  prophet  Daniel  who 
faithfully  attended  to  his  duty  to  God,  was  d< 
livered  from  his  persecutors ;  and  we  trust  that 
He  who  preserved  him,  will  also  protect  us, 
we  must  serve  and  obey  rather  than  men.  Many 
thousand  persons  are  permitted  to  dwell  quietly 
under  their  respective  governments,  who  have 
embraced  the  same  truth  as  we  have,  seeking  to 
do  the  will  of  God. 


The  righteous  (as  we  read  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment) walk  in  the  light;  and  though  they  meet 
with  many  trials,  they  forsake  wrath  and  bitter- 
and  endeavor  to  live  in  peace;  for  the  Spirit 
of  Christ  enables  them  to  bring  forth  good  fruit, 
which  all  experience  who  fulfil  his  law.  I  have 
witnessed  this  in  my  own  heart,  and  have  seen  the 
Lord's  goodness  towards  those  who  live  in  his  fear, 
and  keep  his  commandments. 

'  The  magistrates  of  Stavanger  have  forbiddeD 

to  hold  our  religious  meetings;  but  they  can- 
not limit  our  conscience  towards  God.  Over  this 
the  king  and  government  have  no  control.  We 
have  no  command  of  men  for  our  faith,  any  more 
than  Daniel  had,  when  a  decree  was  made  by  the 
king,  which  was  likely  to  ensnare  him.  Even 
now,  as  at  that  period,  there  have  been,  and  are, 
some  who  valiantly  confide  in  God.  Should  it 
fall  to  our  lot  to  have  our  freedom  taken  from  us, 
yet  we  must  do  the  will  of  God.  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  said  to  his  disciples,  '  Ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake.'  The  apostle  James, 
addressing  some  in  his  day,  says,  '  Ye  have  con- 
demned and  killed  the  just,  and  he  doth  not  resist 
you.' 

"We  love  religious  freedom,  exempt  from  per- 
secution, and  seem  to  be  compelled  to  this  vindi 
of  our  conduct.  We  desire  that  the  king 
and  our  rulers  may  walk  in  the  light  and  strength 
of  the  Lord,  and  be  clothed  with  that  lamb-like 
nature,  which  establishes  unity  (and  peace) 
amongst  men. 

I  am  aware  that  some,  under  the  christian 
name,  have  not  abode  in  the  truth,  but  are  an 
offence  and  a  stumbling-stone.  The  offences  of 
these  are  imputed  to  those  of  the  same  profession 
yet  we  wish  our  own  hearts  to  be  established  in 
the  truth,  rather  than  specify  the  errors  of  others 

"  We  earnestly  crave  the  king's  influence,  *  ' 
being  often  engaged  in  prayer  to  God  for  his  wel 
fare,  that  of  our  country,  and  that  his  people,  of 
every  class,  may  walk  uprightly  all  their  days,  to 
the  honor  and  praise  of  God. 

"  I  entertain  a  hope  that  government  will  not 
prevent  us  from  serving  Christ,  who  will  judge 
all,  and  visit  for  injury  done  to  his  faithful  peopl 
"Iver  Halversen  Revem." 

(To  be  continued.) 

The  Telescope. 

We  might  be  apt  to  think,  on  a  slight  view  of 
the  matter,  that  there  can  be  no  immediate  rela 
tion  between  the  grinding  and  polishing  of  an 
optic  glass,  and  fitting  two  or  more  of  them  in  a 
tube,  and  the  enlargement  of  our  views  of  the 
Maker  and  Governor  of  the  universe.  Yet  th< 
connection  between  these  two  objects,  and  the  de 
pendence  of  the  latter  upon  the  former,  can  bi 
fairly  demonstrated. 

The  son  of  a  spectacle-maker  of  Middleburg 
in  Holland,  happening  to  amuse  himself  in  his 
father's  shop,  by  holding  two  glasses  between  his 
finger  and  his  thumb,  and  varying  their  distance, 
perceived  the  weathercock  of  the  church-spire 
opposite  to  him  much  larger  than  ordinary,  and 
apparently  much  nearer,  and  turned  upside  down. 

This  new  wonder  excited  the  attention  of 
the  father;  he  adjusted  two  glasses  on  a  board, 
rendering  them  movable  at  pleasure;  and  thus 
formed  the  first  rude  imitation  of  a  perspective 
glass,  by  which  distant  objects  are  brought  near 
to  view. 

Galileo,  a  philosopher  of  Tusoany,  hearing  of 
the  invention,  set  his  mind  to  work,  in  order  to 
bring  it  to  perfection.  He  fixed  his  glasses  at  the 
end  of  long  organ-pipes,  and  constructed  a  tele- 
scope, which  he  soon  directed  to  different  parts  of 
the   surrounding   heavens.     He  discovered  four 


moons  revolving  around  the  planet  Jupiter— I 
on  the  surface  of  the  sun,  and  the  rotation  off 
globe  around  its  axis — mountains  and  valleji 
he  moon — and  numbers  of  fixed  stars  wh 
scarcely  one  was  visible  to  the  naked  eye. 

These  discoveries  were  made  about  the  j 
1610,  a  short  time  after  the  first  invention  oP 
telescope.  Since  that  period,  this  instrument 
passed  through  various  degrees  of  improved] 
and  by  means  of  it  celestial  wonders  have  H 
explored  in  the  distant  spaces  of  the  unqj 
which  in  former  times  were  altogether  conoaj 
from  mortal  view.  By  the  help  of  telesai 
combined  with  the  art  of  measuring  the  distat 
and  magnitudes  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  our« 
of  the  grandeur  of  the  Almighty,  of  the  plenii 
of  His  power,  and  of  the  extent  of  His  uniye 
empire,  are  extended  far  beyond  what  couldi 
been  conceived  in  former  ages.  Our  prospeA 
the  range  of  the  Divine  operations  are  no  lot 
confined  within  the  limits  of  the  world  we  inhl 
we  can  now  plainly  perceive  that  the  kingdaft 
God  is  not  only  "  an  everlasting  dominion,™ 
that  it  extends  through  the  unlimited  regioA 
space,  comprehending  within  its  vast  circuit 
ence  thousands  of  suns,  and  ten  thousand 
worlds,  all  ranged  in  majestic  order,  at  imn| 
distances  from  one  another,  and  all  supported 
governed  by  Him  who  created  them,  "who! 
on  the  heaven  of  heavens,"  whose  greatwf 
unsearchable,  and  whose  understanding  m] 
nite. 

The  telescope  has  also  demonstrated  to  I 
literal  truth  of  those  scriptural  declarations  I 
assert  that  the  stars  are  "  innumerable."  Bi 
the  invention  of  this  instrument,  not  mora'rj 
about  a  thousand  stars  could  be  perceived  bjl 
unassisted  eye  in  the  clearest  night.  But  thi 
vention  has  unfolded  to  view  not  only  thou$, 
but  hundreds  of  thousands  and  millions  oft! 
bright  luminaries,  which  lie  dispersed  in  »' 
direction  throughout  the  boundless  dimenshr 
space.  And  the  higher  the  magnifying  po^1 
the  telescope  are,  the  more  numerous  thoseH 
tial  orbs  appear,  leaving  us  no  room  to  doubt' 
countless  myriads  more  lie  hid  in  the  distat" 
gions  of  creation,  far  beyond  the  reach  olj 
finest  glasses  that  can  be  constructed  by  111 
skill,  and  which  are  known  only  to  Him  'n 
counts  the  number  of  the  stars,  and  calls  thi' 
by  their  names." 

In  short,  the  telescope  may  be  consideln 
serving  the  purpose  of  a  vehicle  for  conveyij 
to  the  distant  regions  of  space.  We  wonli}] 
sider  it  as  a  wonderful  achievement  conn 
transport  ourselves  two  hundred  thousand  H 
from  the  earth,  in  the  direction  of  the  mofl 
order  to  take  a  nearer  view  of  that  cele 

But  this  instrument  enables  us  to  take  a 
nearer  inspection  of  that  planet  than  if 
actually  surmounted  the  force  of  gravitatio 
versed  the  voids  of  space,  and  left  the  ean 
hundred  and  thirty  thousand  miles  behi 
For  supposing  such  a  journey  to  be  accompi 
we  should  still  be  ten  thousand  miles  distat 
the  moon.  But  a  telescope  which  magnil 
jects  two  hundred  and  forty  times,  can  cai 
views  within  one  thousand  miles  of  it ;  and 
scope  such  as  Dr.  Herschel's  forty  feet  re 
which  magnifies  six  thousand  times,  would 
us  to  view  the  mountains  and  vales  of  the 
as  if  we  were  transported  to  a  point  aboo 
miles  from  her  surface.  We  can  view  th> 
nificent  system  of  the  planet  Saturn  by  m  I' 
this  instrument,  as  distinctly  as  if  we  hi 
formed  a  journey  of  eight  hundred  mil; 
miles  in  the  direction  of  that  globe,  which 
rate  of  fifty  miles  an  hour,  would  require  1 


THE   FRIEND. 


107 


re  than  eighteen  hundred  years  to  accom- 

the  telescope  we  can  contemplate  the  region 
fixed  stars,  their  arrangement  into  systems, 
heir  immense  numbers,  with  the  same  dis- 
ess  and  amplitude  of  view  as  if  we  had  ac- 
taken  a  flight  of  ten  hundred  thousand 
as  of  miles  into  those  unexplored  regions, 
could  not  be  accomplished  in  several  mil- 
>f  years,  though  our  motion  were  as  rapid  as 
projected  from  a  loaded  cannon, 
would  justly  consider  it  as  a  noble  endow- 
"or  enabling  us  to  take  an  extensive  survey 
s  works  of  God,  if  we  had  the  faculty  of 
orting  ourselves  to  such  immense  distance 
he  sphere  we  now  occupy,  but  by  means  of 
escopic  tube  we  may  take  nearly  the  same 
view  of  the  dominions  of  the  Creator,  with- 
rring  a  foot  from  the  limits  of  earth. 
!  instrument  may,  therefore,  be  considered 
■ovidential  gift,  bestowed  upon  mankind  to 
in  the  meantime,  as  a  temporary  substitute 
ise  powers  of  rapid  flight  with  which  the 
tin  are  endowed,  and  for  those  superior 
ps  of  motion  with  which  man  himself  may 
Bated  when  he  has  laid  aside  this  material 
fg  and  entered  that  spiritual  world  for  which 
I  created,  where  time  and  space  do  not  exist, 
all  his  acquisitions  in  knowledge  and 
will  be  more  fully  developed,  and  where 
be  enabled  the  better  to  perceive  the  in- 
;reatness  and  goodness  of  that  Heavenly 
\  who  created  all  things,  visible  and  iuvisi- 
it  he  might  bestow  happiness  on  all  that 
se  number  of  beings  which  His  divine  love 
idom  have  created  ;  all  which  knowledge 
fill  man  with  humility  and  submission. 

The  Turkish  Women. 

nost  striking  and  painful  feature  of  Moham- 

countries  is  the  degraded  position  of  the 

The  lower  classes  wear  out  their  lives  in 

>t  menial  drudgery ;  in  proportion  as  they 

the  scale  of  rank  and  beauty  (beauty  makes 

re)  they  are  petted  and  caressed,  but  at 

e  time   guarded    with   the    most  jealous 

Any  woman  in  the  Sultan's  dominions,  no 

[what  her  birth    and    circumstances,    may 

p  become  an  inmate  of  his  harem  provided 

i  the  requisite  perfection  of  face   and   fig- 

q  what  is  yet  stranger,  she  may  often  anti- 

eing  given  in  recognized  marriage  to  some 

is  chief  officers.     Yet  there  is  no  respect 

man  because  of  her  nature,  her   character, 

here.     She   is  admirable    only  so  far  as 

ibutes  to  the  pleasure  of  man;  and,  in  all 

whatever  influence  she  has  is  due  to  her 

[[personal  charms.     Alas  for  the  one  who 

nchantments  of  face  or  form  ?     Her  hap- 

I  s  not  of  this  world,  and  according  to  the 

d  ereed  her  heritage  is  doubtful  in  the  world 


s  mistake  to  suppose  that  Mohammedan  wo- 
yer  go  abroad.  You  meet  them  in  every 
|  id  bazaar,  but  always  veiled  according  to 
Kuliar  fashion  of  the  place  they  inhabit, 
|:ched  and  attended  just  in  proportion  as 
I  valued,  so  that  the  more  restricted  they 
|«aore  complimented  they  must  feel.  Their 
press  is  everywhere  much  the  same — loose 
itsers,  confined  at  the  ankle,  a  flowing  robe 
airdle  about  the  waist,  and  jewels  propor- 
ii  the  wealth  of  the  wearer — a  style  much 
|  aceful  and  desirable  than  many  modes 
aris  dictates.  At  Cairo,  the  women  of  the 
is  wear  usually  in  the  street  a  black  silk  I 
kvhich  envelopes  them  from  head  to  foot, 
'  ick  veil  or  screen  which  entirely  conceals ' 


the  face,  except  the  eyes.  The  dress  of  the  poor 
is  sicuiliar,  but  the  material  is  a  coarse  blue  cot- 
ton. Hundreds  of  women  of  this  latter  class  sit  all 
day  upon  the  ground  with  a  little  pile  of  bread  or 
fruit  or  vegetables  by  their  side  for  sale;  and 
through  all  the  oppressive  heat  never  lift  their 
veils,  considering  it  a  disgrace,  which  only  the 
lowest  will  incur,  to  have  their  faces  exposed  to 
view,  while  at  the  same  time  perhaps  neck  and 
bosom  are  wholly  bare.  The  young  girls  at  eight 
or  nine  years  of  age  assume  this  veil.  In  Damas- 
cus, a  thin  bright-figured  handkerchief  of  silk  or 
cotton  is  drawn  over  the  face  and  fastened  behind. 
The  shrouding  mantle  here  is  of  white  cloth,  some- 
times of  embroidered  muslin,  and  with  the  wealihy 
of  those  rich  silk  fabrics  for  which  Damascus  is 
so  renowned.  Nowhere,  except  in  sea  shells  and 
sunset  skies,  have  I  seen  such  tints  as  there — yel- 
low pinks,  rosy  purples,  orange  blues,  crimson 
greens,  maroon  browns,  all  shot  through  with  gold 
and  silver  thread,  a  blending  that  pleases  and  yet 
bewilders  the  eye.  The  native  dyers  of  Cashmere 
boast  of  having  more  than  forty  distinct  and  pecu- 
liar hues.  I  think  there  cannot  be  less  at  Damascus. 

In  Constantinople  the  veil  gives  place  to  the 
yachmac,  a  scarf  of  the  finest  and  most  delicate 
white  muslin,  which  is  folded  across  the  head 
face,  leaving  the  eyes  and  part  of  the  forehead 
uncovered,  and  pinned  or  gathered  into  a  knot 
the  back.  Nothing  could  be  more  beooming  than 
this  gauzy  muslin,  giving  a  transparent  look  tc 
the  complexion,  enhancing  the  brilliancy  of  the 
soft  black  or  brown  eyes  which  glance  from  be 
tween  its  folds,  and  only  half  hiding  the  luxuriant 
hair.  I  noticed  that  the  prettier  the  woman  the 
thinner  was  its  texture;  and  there  were  some 
blooming  faces  to  which  it  was  only  such  drapery 
as  the  moss  is  to  the  rose  bud.  Often  it  was  caught 
back  with  pearl-headed  pins,  while  pearls  hung  in 
the  ears  or  gleamed  in  a  bandeau  along  the  brow 
The  outer  garment,  the  feridyee,  is  more  gracefu 
in  shape  than  those  worn  elsewhere,  and  falls  from 
the  shoulders  like  a  cloak  or  shawl.  Its  common 
material  is  merino  or  poplin,  of  a  plain  light  col 
or — gray,  fawn,  lilac,  maize,  and  sometimes  crini 
son  or  green.  Rings  set  with  turquoises  and  dia- 
monds sparkle  upon  the  fingers,  but  gloves  and 
black  shoes  are  rarely  seen,  the  slippered  feet  be 
encased  for  walking  in  loose  boots  of  red  oi 
yellow  morocco. 

It  is  said  that  many  of  the  Turkish  women  are 
wearying  of  their  present  prescribed  attii 
getting  a  taste  for  Western  fashions.  Indeed,  some 
of  them  have  carried  their  discontent  and  envy  so 
far  as  to  spit  upon  and  push  down  Europeans  pas- 
them  in  a  fresh  Paris  costume.  An  elegant 
English  lady,  residing  in  Constantinople,  told  me 
that  she  had  twice  been  thus  treated  in  the  bazaars 
of  Stamboul.  Their  own  dress,  however,  is  very 
pleasing,  from  its  simplicity  of  form  and  color  : 
and,  if  they  did  but  know  it,  unless  they  could  be 
guided  by  a  faultless  taste,  they  would  lose,  rath- 
er than  gain,  by  the  change. 

The  alabaster  smoothness  and  clearness  of  skin 
which  many  of  them  possess  is  doubtless  owing  in 

reat  measure  to  their  frequent  use  of  the  bath — 
the  first  and  most  important  part  of  their  toilette. 
It  subserves  also  another  purpose  for  them  which 
holly  Eastern.  It  is  a  kind  of  a  matrimonial 
market,  and  the  brokers  are  the  attendants.  The 
customs  of  society  makes  it  so  difficult  for  young 
men  to  see  young  women,  and  to  judge  of  their 
attractions  at  first  hand,  that  they  often  go  to  the 
matrons  of  the  baths  to  hear  of  some  one  captiva- 
ting to  their  fancy  ;  and  when  such  an  one  is  de- 
scribed, if  there  is  no  obstacle,  negotiations  are 
commenced.  In  this  way,  I  am  told,  many  mar- 
riages are  brought  about. —  The  Independent. 


Nonconformity  to  the  World. 

Christians  must  not  conform  themselves  to  the 
world  in  their  carnal  amusements.  The  taste  of 
men  discovers  itself  in  nothing  more  plainly  than 
in  their  choice  of  amusements.  It  is  easy  to  know 
what  these  are,  and  what  is  adapted  to  the  corrupt 
taste  of  the  carnal  mind.  Worldly  men  are  never 
so  much  in  their  element  as  when  engaged  in 
them  ;  and  to  enjoy  them  they  will  often  sacrifice 
their  most  important  interests. 

Amoug  these  the  amusements  of  the  theatre 
have  the  first  place  ;  for  these  the  world  strongly 
pleads,  and  affects  to  place  them  on  a  level  with 
divine  ordinances,  by  saying  they  can  learn  as 
much  from  a  good  play  as  from  a  sermon.  But  it 
should  be  remembered  that  sermons  and  means  of 
grace,  derive  all  their  virtue  from  the  authority 
of  Christ  who  appointed  them  and  has  promised 
to  bless  them  ;  but  the  advocates  of  plays  can  never 
pretend  that  Christ  has  either  ordained  them,  or 
engaged  to  put  his  blessing  upon  them. 

So  far  are  plays  from  being  useful  to  the  cause 
of  virtue,  that  they  are  one  of  the  most  successful 
engines  of  vice  that  Satan  ever  invented.  Several 
of  the  heathen  philosophers  and  lawgivers  opposed 
them  in  the  strongest  terms.  Plato  banished 
them  from  the  commonwealth.  Xenophon  com- 
mends the  Persians  for  not  suffering  their  youth 
to  hear  any  thing  amorous,  thinking  it  dangerous 
to  add  any  weight  to  the  bias  of  nature.  Seneca 
complains  that  by  the  stage  vice  made  an  insen- 
sible approach,  and  stole  on  the  people  in  the  dis- 
guise of  pleasure.  Tacitus  says  the  German  ladies 
preserved  their  honor  by  having  no  play-houses 
among  them.  The  Athenians  would  not  suffer  a 
judge  to  compose  a  comedy.  The  Lacedemonians 
would  not  endure  the  stage  under  any  kind  of 
regulations.  The  Romans,  in  their  better  times, 
reckoned  the  stage  so  disgraceful,  that  any  Roman 
turning  actor  was  degraded.  And  we  may  add 
that  the  English  laws,  till  very  lately,  denominated 
stage-players  rogues,  vagabonds,  and  sturdy  beg- 
gars. The  earliest  christians  abhorred  them. 
Tertullian,  in  the  second  century,  says,  "  We 
christians  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  phrenzies 
of  the  race-ground,  the  play-house,  or  the  barbari- 
ties of  the  bear-garden."  Some  of  the  ancient 
councils  ordained  that  players  should  be  excom- 
municated, and  that  even  the  sons  of  clergymen 
must  not  be  present  at  plays,  "  it  being  always 
unlawful  for  christians  to  come  among  blasphe- 
mers." A  good  writer  says,  "  Will  you  not  avoid 
this  seat  of  infection  ?  The  very  air  suffers  by 
their  impurities,  and  they  breathe  the  plague. 
What  though  the  performance  be  entertaining; 
what  though  innocence  and  virtue  shine  in  some 
parts  of  it;  it  is  not  the  custom  to  prepare  poison 
unpalatably.  No;  to  make  the  mi-chief  spread, 
they  must  oblige  the  sense  and  make  the  dose 
pleasant.  Thus  the  devil  throws  in  a  cordial 
drop  to  make  the  draught  go  down,  and  steals 
some  ingredients  from  the  dispensatory  of  heaven. 
Look  upon  all  their  fine  sentences,  their  flights 
of  fortitude  and  their  loftiness  of  style,  as  honey 
dropping  from  the  bowels  of  a  toad  or  the  bag  of 
a  spider." 

Archbishop  Tillotson  thought  plays  "  a  mighty 

proach  to  Britain,  and  not  fit  to  be  tolerated  in 

a  civilized,  much  less  in  a  christian  nation."    He 

calls  the  play-house  "  the  devil's  chapel,  the  school 

of  vice  and  lewdness." 

The  dancing  of  both  sexes,  and  especially  in 
public  places,  is  another  species  of  amusement 
highly  pleasing  to  the  world,  but  extremely  dan- 
gerous to  good  morals.  The  gayety  it  inspires, 
the  company  into  which  it  leads,  and  various  evils 
connected  with  it,  render  it  every  way  unbecom- 
ing the  christian,  who  has  the  utmost  need  to 


108 


THE   FRIEND. 


cultivate  seriousness  and  gravity,  and  to  live  and 
act  as  a  pilgrim  and  a  stranger.  There  is  scarcely 
any  thing,  not  absolutely  and  notoriously  wicked, 
in  which  conformity  to  the  world  consists  more 
than  the  amusements  of  the  ball-room.  Not  a 
few  have  been  called  out  of  it  into  eternity ;  but 
where  is  the  person  who  would  wish,  when  sum- 
moned to  the  bar  of  God,  to  be  found  so  employed  ? 
Pliying  at  cards  is  another  favorite  diversion 
with  the  world.  The  express  purpose  of  this 
amusement  is  a  sufficient  argument  against  it — it 
is  to  kill  time.  Alas,  our  time  is  short  enough, 
and  will  die  of  itself,  we  need  not  hasten  its  exit. 
Our  days  are  as  a  hand-breadth,  and  our  age  is  as 
nothing.  We  complain  of  the  shortness  of  life, 
and  yet  labor  to  reduce  its  narrow  span.  It  may 
justly  be  doubted  whether  any  game  be  lawful 
which  depends  upon  casting  a  lot,  for  dealing  the 
cards  is  of  that  nature,  and  is  therefore  a  kind  of 
appeal  to  God  for  the  success  of  our  play,  for  "  the 
lot  is  cast  into  the  lap,  but  the  whole  disposing 
thereof  is  of  the  Lord  !"  But,  not  to  insist  upon 
this,  it  is  really  a  childish  business.  It  is  a  poor 
employment  for  rational  and  immortal  beings  to 
spend  many  hours  of  precious  time  in  throwi-  - 
about  bits  of  spotted  paper.  The  conversation 
that  accompanies  it  is  generally  frivolous  and 
foolish.  The  passions  of  avarice  and  anger  are 
frequently  excited,  and  the  tragical  consequences 
of  gaming  are  so  perfectly  opposed  to  the  christian 
character,  that  a  good  man  ought  to  reject  the 
amusement  altogether. 

There  are  other  diversions,  as  horse-racing,  &c, 
as  well  as  conformity  to  the  world  in  gay,  indecent 
or  too  expensive  fashions  of  dress,  upon  which  we 
have  not  room  to  comment  particularly.  There  is 
one  grand  rule  applicable  to  them  all,  and  which 
may  afford  a  pretty  good  test  of  their  propriety  or 
impropriety.  You  will  find  this  apostolic  direc- 
tion in  Col.  iii.  17— "  Whatsoever  ye  do  in  word 
or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name,  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
giving  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  by  him  !" 
Now,  can  we  see  a  play,  dance,  or  play  at  cards, 
"  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  and  to  the  glory 
of  God  ?"  Can  you  pray  for  the  Lord's  presence 
and  blessing  on  these  engagements  ?  A  good  man 
once  convinced  a  company  of  the  folly  of  these 
things,  by  offering  to  say  grace  before  cards,  or  to 
pray  for  a  blessing  on  them.  The  company  felt 
the  impropriety,  and  asked  him  what  he  was  going 
to  do?  The  good  man  replied,  "God  forbid  I 
should  do  any  thing  on  which  I  cannot  ask  his 
blessing!"  Common  sense  forbids  you  to  say, 
"  Lord,  go  with  me  to  the  play  house,  and  bless 
the  good  instruction  I  goto  receive!"  or,  "  Lord, 
give  me  a  good  hand  at  cards  !"  Such  petitions 
would  be  justly  reckoned  impious ;  but  the  impro- 
priety clearly  shows  that  what  cannot  be  done  with 
a  good  conscience  cannot  be  done  to  the  glory  of 
God,  and  therefore  ought  not  to  be  done  at  all 
In  all  these  things  the  consistent  christian 
remember  the  text :  "  Be  not  conformed  t 
world." 

From  what  has  been  said  it  is  surely  evident 
that  it  is  the  duty  of  christians  not  to  be  conform- 
ed to  this  world.  It  is  plain  that  God's  people 
are  a  distinct  people,  and  ought  to  be  a  separate 
people.  There  is  a  holy  singularity,  though  not 
an  affected  singularity,  which  well  becomes  them. 
This  indeed  requires  courage.  In  certain  situa- 
tions, when  persons  have  been  closely  connected 
with  the  carnal  and  the  gay,  and  especially  with 
the  great,  it  will  not  be  very  easy  to  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  avow  that  they  belong  to  Christ. 
Yet,  let  none  despair.  The  scriptures  show  us 
how  it  may  be  done  :  "  Whosoever  is  born  of  God, 
overcometh  the  world  ;  and  this  is  the  victory  that 
overnometh  the  world,  even  our  faith." 


This  subject  shows  us  the  necessity  of  the  new 
birth.  If  we  would  not  be  conformed  to  this 
world,  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  be  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  our  mind.  Be  ye  transformed — 
changed  into  a  better  form — from  being  "  earthly, 
sensual,  devilish,"  to  become  heavenly,  spiritual, 
angelical ;  and  this  is  done  "  by  the  renewing  of 
our  minds."  Oh,  that  Divine  Grace  may  so  trans 
form  our  hearts  that  we  may  prove,  and  prove  by 
our  own  experience — for  nothing  else  can  teach  it 
— how  happy  a  thing  it  is  to  be  wholly  devoted 
to  God,  and  to  be  governed  in  every  respect  by 
his  sacred  will. —  Village  Sermons. 


Selected. 
THE  LAST  WALK  IN  AUTUMN. 
O'er  the  bare  woods,  whose  outstretched  hands 

Plead  with  the  leaden  heavens  in  vain, 
I  see,  beyond  the  valley  lands, 

The  sea's  long  level  dim  with  rain. 
Around  me  all  things,  stark  and  dumb, 
Seem  praying  for  the  snows  to  come  : 
And,  for  the  summer  bloom  and   greenness  gone, 
With  winter's  sunset  lights  and  dazzling  morn  atone. 

Along  the  river's  summer  walk, 

The  withered  tufts  of  aster's  nod  j 
And  trembles  on  its  arid  stalk, 

The  hoar  plume  of  the  golden-rod. 
And  on  a  ground  of  sombre  fir, 
And  azure-studded  juniper, 
The  silver  birch  its  buds  of  purple  shows, 
And  scarlet  berries  tell  where  bloomed  the  sweet  wild 

With  mingled  sound  of  horns  and  bells, 

A  far- heard  clang,  the  wild  geese  fly, 

Storm-sent  from  Arctic  moors  and  fells, 

Like  a  great  arrow  through  the  sky, 
Two  dusky  lines  converged  in  one, 
Chasing  the  southward-flying  sun; 
While  the  brave  snow-bird  and  the  hardy  jay 
Call  to  them  from  the  pines,  as  if  to  bid  them  stay. 

I  passed  this  way  a  year  ago  : 

The  wind  blew  south  ;  the  noon  of  day 
Was  warm  as  June's  ;  and  save  that  snow 

Flecked  the  low  mountains  far  away, 
And  that  the  vernal-seeming  breeze 
Mocked  faded  grass  and  leafless  trees, 
might  have  dreamed  of  summer  as  I  lay, 
Watching  the  fallen  leaves  with  the  soft  wind  at  play. 


Since  then,  the  winter  blasts  have  pile 

The  white  pagodas  of  the  snow 
On  these  rough  slopes,  and,  strong  anc 

Yon  river  in  its  overflow 
Of  spring-time  rain  and  sun,  set  free, 
Crashed  with  its  ices  to  the  sea  ; 
nd  over  these  gray  fields,  then  green  ai 
The  summer  corn  has  waved,  the  thundei 


till 


d  gold, 

's  organ  rolled 


Rich  gift  of  God  1  a  year  of  time  1 

What  pomp  of  rise  and  shut  of  day, 
What  hues  wherewith  our  northern  clime 

Makes  autumn's  dropping  woodlands  gay, 
What  airs  outblown  from  ferny  dells, 
And  clover-bloom  and  sweet-brier  smells, 
What  songs  of  brooks  and  birds,  what  fruits  and  flowers, 
Green  woods  and  moonlit  snows,  have  in  its  round  been 
ours. 

I  know  not  how,  in  other  lands, 

The  changing  seasons  come  and  go; 
What  splendors  fall  on  Syrian  sands, 

What  purple  lights  on  Alpine  snow  I 
Now  how  the  pomp  of  sunrise  waits 
On  Venice  at  her  watery  gates; 
A  dream  alone  to  me  is  Arno's  vale, 
And  the  Alhambra's  halls  are  but  a  traveller's  tale. 

Yet  on  life's  current,  he  who  drifts 

Is  one  with  him  who  rows  or  sails ; 
And  he  who  wanders  widest,  lifts 

No  more  of  beauty's  jealous  veils 
Than  he  who  from  his  doorway  sees 
The  miracle  of  flowers  and  trees, 
Feels  the  warm  Orient  in  the  noonday  air, 
And   from   cloud   minarets   hears   the   sunset   call    to 
prayer! 


At  times  I  long  for  gentler  skies, 

And  bathe  in  dreams  of  softer  air, 
But  homesick  tears  would  fill  the  eyes 

That  saw  the  Cross  without  the  Bear. 
The  pine  must  whisper  to  the  palm, 
The  north  wind  break  the  tropic  calm  ; 
And  with  the  dreamy  languor  of  the  Line, 
The  North's  keen  virtue  blend,  and  strength  and  bea 
join. 
Better  to  stem  with  heart  and  hand 
The  roaring  tide  of  life,  than  lie, 
Unmindful,  on  its  flowery  strand, 
Of  God's  occasions  drifting  by  I 
Better  with  nuked  nerve  to  bear 
The  needles  of  this  goading  air, 
Than,  in  the  lap  of  sensual  ease,  forego 
The  Godlike  power  to  do,  the  Godlike  aim  to  know.; 
*  *  *  *  *    i 

Then  let  the  icy  north  wind  blow 

The  trumpets  of  the  coming  storm, 
To  arrowy  sleet  and  blinding  snow, 

Yon  slanting  lines  of  rain  transform. 
Young  hearts  shall  hail  the  drifted  cold, 
As  gayly  as  I  did  of  old  ; 
And  I,  who  watch  them  through  the  frosty  pane,     j 
Dnenvious,  live  in  them  my  boyhood  o'er  again. 

And  I  will  trust  that  He  who  heeds 

The  life  that  hides  in  mead  and  wold, 
Who  bangs  yon  alder's  crimson  beads, 

And  stains  these  masses  green  and  gold,  | 

Will  still,  as  He  hath  done,  incline 
His  gracious  care  to  me  and  mine  ; 
Grant  what  we  ask  aright,  from  wrong  debar, 
And,  as  the  earth  grows  dark  make  brighter  every1) 
J.  G.  Whilti 

Marmalade. — A  paper  was  read  in  the  Br1], 
Association  on  the  "Confectionery  and  Harms 
Trade  of  Dundee  " — a  trade  which  has  bee} 
existence  for  seventy  years.  Some  curious  j 
were  stated  which  we  copy  : 

The  quantity  of  marmalade  made  in  Dund:j 
the  present  time  amounts  to  above  1,000  tun* 
nually,  for  the  production  of  which  more  \ 
3,000  chests  of  the  finest  bitter  oranges  aretl 
These  are  imported  from  Seville,  as  it  has  ij 
found  that  the  oranges  grown  in  and  aroundj 
city  possess  a  peculiar  and  agreable  aroma,  V  J 
renders  them  better  adapted  for  the  purpose  J 
those  of  any  other  district  either  in  Spain  or  A 
When  the  marmalade  is  prepared,  a  suflkj 
quantity  of  sugar  is  added,  to  preserve  it  thon  1 
ly,  without  in  any  degree  impairing  the  f 
About  four  hundred  persons  are  directly  emp 
at  the  Dundee  confectionery  works,  and  it  n 
added  that  occupation  is  furnished  to  many 
in  connection  with  them.  For  example,  o  1 
the  Newcastle  potteries  is  to  a  large  exten 
ployed  in  turning  out  the  well-known  printe 
for  marmalade.  Of  these  there  are  aboutoni 
a  half  millions  required  every  year,  costing 
ward  of  £6,500.  The  marmalade  season,  . 
may  be  called — that  is,  the  period  duriog  I 
all  that  is  required  of  this  preserve  for  the 
supply  must  be  made — usually  continues  j 
four  months,  viz.,  from  the  beginning  of  Dec ' 
to  the  end  of  March. 

The  manufacture  of  confections  is  also  c< 
on  on  a  very  large  scale,  and  embraces  an  iml 
variety  of  lozenges,  comfits,  candied  peels, -j 
supply  the  constantly  increasing  demand  b>  ■ 
the  home  and  colonial  markets.  The  quan^ 
sugar,  chiefly  refined,  used  for  the  confe* 
marmalade,  and  preserves  made  in  Don  > 
woujd  be  difficult  to  estimate,  but  it  pr» 
amounts  to  two  thousand  tuns  annually.-' 
Paper.  ^_^_^_^ 

"If  christians  must  contend,"  says  ij 
Taylor,  "  let  it  be  like  the  olive  andth* 
which  shall  bear  the  most  and  best  fruit ;  i  n 
the  aspen  and  the  elm,  which  shall  make  tt  ■ 
noise  in  the  world. — Late  Paper. 


THE   FRIEND. 


109 


For  "The  Friend." 

'he  following  article  from  the  British  Friend, 
illy  expresses  the  views  and  feelings  of  the 
M  of  this,  that  he  hopes  it  may  find  insertion 
i  The  Friend,"  and  lead  many  to  ponder  the 
ijBct  seriously. 

b  those  who  have  no  sensible  experience  of 
taercies  of  God,  referred  to  by  the  Apostle  in 
^passage  quoted,  and  which  are  detailed  in 
previous  parts  of  the  Epistle,  especially  in  the 
icbapter,  the  appeal  will  be  in  vain  ;  but  to 
:J3  who  have  known  something  of  these  mercies, 
i  this  affectionate  and  moving  exhortation  of 
[Apostle  not  be  in  vain,  but  be  listened  to  and 
l|ed.  To  attend  week-day  and  business  meet- 
i  is  one  way  in  which  the  true  christians 
ing  our  members  may  confess  their  Saviour; 
[•though  no  claim  can  be  made  upon  our  Fa- 
s  for  blessings,  when  we  do  but  draw  near  Him 
.ceive,  yet  through  His  superabounding  gond- 
ii confession  of  Jesus,  and  coming  to  the  Fa- 
il to  worship  Him  in  spirit,  who  seeks,  yes, 
.!  such  worshippers,  will  be  greatly  blessed  to 
:i,  as  all  can  testify  who  have  tried  it. 

J.  E.  E. 
>mantown. 

WON-ATTENDERS    OF    WEEK-DAY    MEETINGS. 

1  beseech  you,  therefore,  brethren,  by  the 
:.ies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a 
|g  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which 
Jur  reasonable  service"  (Rom.  xii.  1.) 
'Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves 
Jher  as  the  manner  of  some  is"  (Heb.  x.  25.) 
'And  the  king  said  unto  Araunah,  Nay  ;  but 
ill  surely  buy  it  of  thee  at  a  price :  neither 
l[I  offer  burnt-offerings  unto  the  Lord  my  God 
pat  which  doth  cost  me  nothing.  So  David 
jht  the  threshing-floor  and  the  oxen  for  fifty 
rjels  of  silver"  (2  Sam.  xxiv.  24.) 
lb  not  the  vacant  seats  in  too  many  meeting- 
ifes  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  especially  on 
o-days,  sadly  testify  to  the  neglect  of  these 
ijmitioos  ;  and  is  it  not  to  be  feared  that  "  the 
jer  of  some  is"  to  offer  unto  the  Lord  of  that 
h  costs  them  nothing,  by  presenting  them- 
es before  him  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
;it,  alas  !  they  neglect  the  assembling  of  them- 
es together  when  the  service  of  the  King  of 
ip  interferes,  as  they  imagine,  with  the  sup- 
si  duties  or  enjoyments  of  life.  It  is  cus- 
tiry  with  most  professing  christians  to  as- 
Jle  with  others  for  the  public  worship  of  God 
iie  first  day  of  the  week.  There  may  be  little 
ijthing  of  true  fealty  to  him  in  this.  It  would 
eemed  disreputable,  and  they  would  feel 
:ience-stricken,  to  omit  so  obvious  a  duty; 
it  attendance  on  mid-week  meetings  for  wor- 
and  meetings  for  discipline  is  regarded  by 
lany  as  of  little  importance.  They  bow  to 
■pinions  of  their  fellow-men  as  regards  first- 
duties;  whilst  the  love  and  fear  of  God  prove 
Ificient  motives  to  detach  them  from  their  too 
iissing  secular  engagements  at  other  times, 
pry  plausible  reasons  are  often  assigned  for 
Amission  of  such  attendance — that  other  duties 
jl  in  the  way — needful  attention  to  business — 
iare  of  a  family — reasonable  relaxation — ina- 
V  to  spare  the  time  required — deference  to 
|oyers  or  partners  in  trade.  Such  excuses 
it  be  considered  valid  if  religion  were  a 
Idary  matter — if  temporal  things  were  to 
n  first,  and  then  the  things  of  God.  But  the 
^nand  is  clear,  distinct,  imperative,  "  Seek  ye 
Sthe  kingdom  of  God;"  and  no  humble  be- 
<r  need  fear  to  accept  this  in  all  its  compre- 
ijiveness,  and  with  all  the  consequences  its 
(iialified  fulfilment  entails. 


The  writer  believes  plain  speaking  is  needed 
on  this  subject,  and,  whilst  desiring  to  plead  with 
the  negligent  in  christian  love,  he  would  that 
they  might  very  seriously  consider  whether  they 
are  not  robbing  God  of  his  due,  and  their  own 
souls  of  much  spiritual  benefit,  by  withholding 
from  him  what  may  cost  them  something,  but 
which  is  unquestionably  their  reasonable  service. 

Is  there  not  still  left  amongst  us  a  measure,  at 
least,  of  that  deep  and  fervent  love  to  Christ  and 
to  his  cause  which  so  characterized  our  forefa- 
thers, whom  neither  fines  nor  imprisonment  could 
deter  from  attending  their  meetings?  Is  the 
burning  zeal  of  other  days  no  more  to  be  found 
within  our  borders  ?  Have  those  courageous  and 
dedicated  ones  who  feared  no  evil,  but  whose 
hearts  were  fixed,  trusting  in  the  Lord,  left  no 
successors?  and  are  we  indeed  becoming,  as  a 
people,  faint  and  feeble  in  our  allegiance  and 
service  to  our  God?  Some  of  us  humbly,  rever- 
ently trust  that  we  are  not  forsaken  of  him,  but 
that  in  many  ways  He  is  very  graciously  condes- 
cending to  revive  his  work  in  our  little  commu- 
nity. 

Whilst  freely  availing  ourselves  of  every  in- 
creased facility  new  offered  for  scriptural  instruc- 
tion, and  of  all  other  means  really  calculated  to 
promote  our  spiritual  growth,  may  we  never  forget 
the  ancient  landmarks;  never  lose  faith  in  the 
direct  influence,  guidance,  and  teaching  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  or  the  high  privilege  of  communion 
with  God  through  him  ;  but  rather  be  willing  to 
be  stirred  up  to  greater  diligence  in  the  attendance 
of  all  our  meetings  for  worship  and  discipline. 

Many  can  testify  that  a  rich  and  continued 
blessing  has  been  bestowed  upon  them,  both  out- 
wardly and  spiritually,  in  thus  giving  up  to  the 
calls  of  duty  ;  and  how  many  have  had  to  deplore 
a  neglect  of  these  meetings  as  the  first  steps  in 
declension,  which,  abating  their  love  to  God  and 
their  joy  in  his  courts,  has  led  them  downward  in 
the  path  of  unfaithfulness  and  sorrow. 

Why  should  not  ouryounger  members  seize  these 
opportunities  of  identifying  themselves  more  fully 
with  a  Society  which  many  of  them  dearly  love, 
and  with  principles  which  have  stood  the  test  of 
many  a  fierce  and  fiery  ordeal  ? 

Let  us  be  faithful  to  one  another,  and  faithful 
to  ourselves  in  this  matter.  Let  us  ponder  in 
prayer  what  is  due  to  the  Society  of  which  we  are 
members,  to  the  cause  of  God,  and  of  that  dear 
Redeemer  who  has  done  so  much  for  us.  If  we 
have  been  negligent  as  regards  these  duties,  let 
us  seek  in  the  strength  of  our  Lord  to  be  so  no 
longer,  ever  remembering  the  rapid  approach  of 
that  day  when  "  every  one  of  us  shall  give  account 
of  himself  to  God."  J.  D. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Itacolumite— or  Flexible  Sandstone. 

A  few  weeks  ago  a  brief  notice  of  a  specimen 
of  flexible  sandstone  appeared  in  "  The  Friend." 
A  fuller  account  of  this  interesting  mineral,  (by 
no  means  so  rare  as  the  writer  supposed,)  is  here 
presented — principally  condensed  from  an  article 
in  Silliman's  Journal,  by  Chas.  M.  Wetherill, 
M.  D.,  of  the  Lehigh  University. 

Its  scientific  name,  Itacolumite,  is  derived  from 
the  mountain  Itacolume  in  Brazil.  It  is  a 
quartz  rock,  with  a  little  talc  or  mica,  and  occurs 
in  extensive  formations  in  Brazil,  in  the  Ural 
Mountains,  and  in  Georgia  and  North  Carolina  in 
the  United  States,  and  appears  particularly  to 
accompany  the  diamond.  The  specimens  ex- 
amined by  Dr.  Wetherill,  were  from  Brazil  and 
North  Carolina. 

Scattered  through  the  rock  are  small  scales  of 
mica,  which  are  comparatively  few  in  number, 


but  of  uniform  size,  thin,  and  determine  the 
cleavage  of  the  rock.  These  plates  lie  in  parallel 
planes,  as  they  would  settle  naturally  from  a  li- 
quid. Where  they  are  abundant  in  any  plane 
the  rock  splits  there  readily.  T  he  chief  constitu- 
ent under  the  microscope,  is  quartz  in  very  sharply 
fractured  and  fine  grains.  Occasionally  are  to  be 
seen  very  minute  black  grains.  The  relative 
hardness  of  the  siliceous  grains  appears  to  be  that 
of  agate,  which  maybe  scratched  slightly  by  them. 
On  one  occasion  the  bottom  of  the  agate  mortar 
received  a  very  decided  scratch,  which  gave  color 
to  the  supposition  of  a  minute  diamond  as  the 
cause.  The  rock  is  quite  porous  when  compared 
with  other  sandstones;  water  placed  in  an  exca- 
vation will  filter  very  readily  through  the  stone, 
even  in  a  direction  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of 
stratification. 

The  flexibility  of  this  rock  has  heretofore  been 
attributed  to  the  mica  which  it  contains,  an  in- 
ference which  Dr.  Wetherill  shows  to  be  unwar- 
ranted. The  flexibility  is  really  due  to  small  and 
innumerable  ball  and  socket  joints,  which  exist 
throughout  the  mass  of  the  stone  very  uniformly. 
Each  joint  permits  a  slight  movement  which  is 
always  greater  in  one  direction.  The  accumula- 
tion of  joints  suffers  a  limited  motion  in  every  di- 
rection. This  mobility  is  not  perceptible  in  thick 
slabs  unless  they  are  large  as  to  their  other  two 
dimensions.  From  such  a  slab  it  is  easy  to  obtain 
a  small  and  thin  piece  in  which  the  flexibility 
may  be  observed  ;  and  the  thinner  the  section  the 
greater  is  the  motion.  Where  small  joints  or 
fissures  occur,  the  motion  is  greater  at  those  points. 

This  jointed  structure  is  so  wonderful  that  it 
would  warrant  the  name  "  articulite"  to  be  given 
to  the  mineral,  especially  if  we  should  find  it 
again  in  other  sandstones  by  observing  them  in 
very  thin  slabs. 

These  articulations  or  joints  may  be  perceived 
with  the  microscope  in  any  fragment  of  the  min- 
eral. A  piece  is  fastened  to  the  stage,  which  is 
then  inverted  and  slightly  tapped  to  remove  any 
loose  grains  of  sand.  Upon  adjusting  the  instru- 
ment and  touching  the  specimen  gently  with  a 
quill  point,  it  is  perceived  to  be  composed  of 
small  botryoidal  masses  or  congeries  of  grains  of 
sand.  The  observer  can  scarcely  divest  himself 
of  the  impression  that  he  sees  a  loose  layer  of  sand, 
until  the  stage  is  again  inverted  and  jarred,  which 
demonstrates  that  the  grains  are  interlocked.  By 
managing  the  reflected  light,  with  which  the 
object  is  illuminated,  the  plates  of  mica  can  be 
distinctly  seen  ;  they  are  very  few  in  number,  and 
take  no  part  whatever  in  determining  the  motion. 
The  articulation  is  not  that  of  basaltic  columns. 
The  component  grains  are  arranged  so  that  most 
of  the  groups  have  cavities  and  projections,  and 
so  that  the  projection  of  one  group  engages  in  the 
cavity  of  its  neighbor.  The  rock  may  be  dissected 
with  a  needle  point,  and  shown  to  be  made  up  of 
such  groups  of  sand  particles. 

Each  group  appears  to  be  composed  of  from 
twenty  to  fifty  grains  of  sand  not  very  strongly 
agglutinated.  The  individual  grains  are  very 
sharp  fragments  of  silica,  not  flat  plates,  and  of 
great  uniformity  with  respect  to  size. 

The  Braail  mineral  presents  almost  exactly  the 
same  character  under  the  miscroscope  as  that  from 
North  Carolina,  with  the  exception  that  the  in- 
dividual grains,  as  well  as  the  groups,  are  some- 
what larger. 

The  flexibility  of  the  itacolumite  is  shown  in  a 
striking  manner  with  a  cylindrical  piece  sawn  out 
from  a  thick  slab  of  the  sandstone  and  rubbed 
down  to  the  required  shape.  This  specimen  is 
seven  and  three-fourth  inches  long  and  three  and  a 
half  inches  in  diameter.    When  one  end  is  fixed  the 


THE   FRIEND. 


other  end  may  describe  a  circle  of  one  and  three- 
eighth  inches  in  diameter,  touching  every  point 
within  that  area.  The  rod  can  also  be  twisted 
about  its  axis,  the  torsion  being  10 - . 

The  most  interesting  relation  of  this  rock  is  to 
the  diamond  which  it  accompanies.  This  gem, 
found  at  first  in  the  disintegrated  rock,  has  at 
length  been  discovered  in  situ,  in  the  itacolumite 
itself ;  thus  showing  that  this  sandstone  is  at  least 
one  of  the  sources  of  the  diamond. 

The  physical  conditions  which  have  led  to  the 
peculiar  jointed  character  of  the  itacolumite  ma3 
have  had  an  important  bearing  upon  the  crystals 
zation  of  the  diamond,  and  hence  it  is  of  interest 
to  ascertain  what  those  conditions  were   with  the 
hope  of  throwing  light  upon  the  origin  of  the  gem. 
It  would  appear   that  the  sand   winch   formed 
this  rock  contained  something  diffused  in  a  regu- 
lar manner  (and  which  was  subsequently  remov- 
ed 1  which  prevented  the  uniform  contact  of  the 
siliceous  grains.     It  is  possible  to  conceive  that 
petroleum "might  have  that  effect  when  added  to 
iand  of  a  certain  degree  of  moistness  and  that  the 
petroleum  might  be  afterwards  slowly  removed  by 
a  process  which  permitted  the  crystallization  of  a 
portion  of  its  carbon.     When  water  was  dropped 
upon  dry  sand  and  the  mixture  stirred,   lumps 
were  found  of  a  uniform  size  ;  if,  before  stirring 
a  little  petroleum  was  added,  the  lumps  appeared 
to  form    more   readily.     The    siliceous    particles 
forming  the  lumps  have  water  between  their  com- 
ponent grains,  causing  them  to  cohere,  while  the 
lumps  themselves  are  kept  from  aqueous  contact 
bv  a  coating  of  petroleum  around  each  one.     Co- 
hesion could  take  place  between  the  particles,  but 
not  between  the  lumps.     Under  the  microscope 
the  sand  thus  treated  bears  a  striking  resemblance 
to  itacolumite. 

Dr  Wetherill  says  he  made  this  supposition 
before  he  knew  of  DeChancourtois'  hypothesis 
that  the  diamond  may  have  been  formed  from 
hydrocarbons,  and  that  its  origin  is  thus  connect- 
ed with  the  existence  of  petroleum-bearing  schists 
There  is  in  the  museum  of  the  Academy  ot 
Natural  Sciences  in  Philadelphia,  a  slab  of  this 
sandstone,  some  three  feet  long,  placed  in  a  glass 
case,  with  an  outside  handle  by  which  the  stone 
is  readily  bent,  and  its  flexibility  shown 


my  eye  has  affected  my  heart,  and  the  language 
forcibly  arisen,  let  us  be  as  we  appear  let  us 
.ather  to  the  source  of  unfailing  help ;  Mlyb^- 
"ieviog  that  if  all  were  properly  engaged  in  feel- 
ing their  wants,  and  the  only  way  of  having  them 
supplied,  the  united  breathing  would  ascend  as 
pure  incense,  and  the  lifting  up  of  the  heart  be  an 
acceptable  sacrifice.  , 

"It  is  religious  consideration  which  all  have 
need  increasingly  to  dwell  under,  and  were  the 
mind  sufficiently  withdrawn  from  sublunary  ob- 
jects to  the  contemplation  of  those  which  are  alone 
pure  and  permanent,  many  would  assuredly  be  pre- 
pared  in  a  spiritual  sense,  to  unite  in  the  testi- 
mony which  was  borne  on  a  very  inferior  occasion, 
by  one  coming  from  far,  that  the  one  half  was 
not  told  me.  Nay,  verily!  for  had  the  Lord  s 
messengers,  'the  tongue  of  the  learned,  or  could 
they  utter  with  angelic  power  the  sensations  they 
may  at  times  be  favored  with,  all  would  fall  short 
in  describing  the  beauty  of  Zion,  the  safety  of  her 
inhabitants,  and  those  transcendent  pleasures 
which  are  at  God's  right  hand  Let  the  Lord 
then  work  in  your  hearts,  beloved  young  friends, 
convincing  how  true  substantial  rest  is  to  be  found, 
and  through  converting  goodness  entered  into. 

«  The  choice  is  left  to  us  all,  none  will  be  forced 
into  the  path  of  happiness,  but  as  the  awakening, 
attractive  influence  of  divine  love  is  yielded  to, 
and  the  light  which  maketh  manifest  obediently 
followed,  the  work  of  transformation  will  gradu- 
ally advance;  'the  new  man  which  after  God  is 
created  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness,  will 
strengthen  and  mature,  until  there  is  a  reaching 
to  the  fullness  of  the  stature  mercifully  designed. 


precious  meeting,  where  all  meet  with  the  Loi| 
Those  who  are  brought  to  a  pure,  still  wahij 
upon  God  in  the  Spirit,  are  come  nearer  to  E 
than   words  are;  for  God  is  a  Bpirit  and  hill 
spirit  is  He  worshipped;  so  that  my  soul  hsj 
dear  union  with  you  who  purely  wait  upon  God' 
the  Spirit— though  not  a  word  be  spoken  to  1 
hearing  of  the  outward  ear.     And  there  is  \ 
true  feeding  in  the  Spirit ;  and  all  who  thus  mi 
together  to  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  th 
strength    daily.     In  such  a  meeting,  where  t 
presence  and  power  of  God  is  felt,  there  will 
an  unwillingness  to  part  asunder,  being  ready  I 
say  in  yourselves,  it  is  good  to  be  here  ;  and  t 
is  the  end  of  all  words  and  writings— to  bri; 
people  to  the  eternal  living  word.     So  all  ■ 
hearts,  when  you  come  together  to  wait  upon  G  . 
come  singly  and  purely  ;    that  your  meeting 
gether  may  be  for  the  better  and  not  for  thewoi, 
And  if  any  be  moved  to  speak  words  wait  low, 
the  pure  fear,  to  know  the  mind  of  the  Spirilj 
where,  and  to  whom  they  are  to  be  spoken.   , 
any  be  moved  to  speak,  see  that  they  speak  H 
Power,  and  when  the  Power  is  still,  be  ye  still'. 
Alexander  Parker. 


For  "The  Friend." 

When  sickness  prevented  Mary  Dudley  from 
attending  one  of  the  Quarterly  Meetings  to  which 
she  belonged,  she  wrote  as  follows  : 

» It  appears  clear  to  my  best  feelings,  that  it 
those  gathered,  and  such  as  are  in  right  ordering 
personally  absent,  were  first  to  feel  after  the  re- 
newings  of  inward  strength,  bringing  their  spirits 
into  a  state  of  humble  waiting,  resignation  would 
be  their  peaceful  covering  as  individuals,  and  in 
proportion  to  the  degree  of  spiritual  life  attained 
to  concern  felt  that  the  assemblies  might  be 
crowned  by  the  presence  of  the  King  immortal ; 
or  if  he  proved  a  God  hiding  himself,  that  His 
devoted  children  might  continue  the  acceptable 
exercise  of  faith  and  patience,  until  He  was  pleased 
to  command  '  light  to  shine  out  of  obscurity,  and 
their  darkness  to  be  as  the  noon  day.'  lea,  such 
would  be  encouraged  to  put  up  a  prayer  for  the 
remnant  that  is  left,  whether  in  vocal  or  mental 
aspiration,  till  the  Lord  turn  the  captivity  of  the 
people  generally,  and  cause  a  glorious  breaking 
forth  as  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left. 

"  I  have  viewed  mentally  an  assembly  such  as 
our  Quarterly  Meeting,  collected  under  the  solemn 
profession  of  being  spiritual  worshippers,  sitting 
in  outward  silence  before  the  Lord,  and  apparently 
waiting  only  upon  Him.  Oh  the  awful ness  where- 
with  I  have  often  beheld  these  meetings,  while 


Cultivation  of  Nuts. -There  are  several  kinds 
of  native  nuts  which  are  extensively  consumea 
and  the  sale  of  them  constitutes  quite  *  branch  of 
trade      The  Pecan  nut  of  the  southwestern  States 
is  a  species  of  the  walnut,  of  which  vast  quantities 
are  sold  annually,  and  it  is    an  excellent  variety. 
The  shellbark  (hickory  nut)  grows  in  abundance 
in  many  places  in  this  section,  especially  on  the 
intervals  of  Nashua  river.     An  hundred    bushel* 
are  sometimes  gathered  on  a  single  farm  in  a .sea 
son    which  sell  readily  at  a  fair  price.     There  is  a 
large  variety  of  this  nut  found  in  western  Penn- 
ylvania,  and  other  places.     Many  trees  of  the 
common    hickory    produce    nuts  nearly  equal  to 
the  shellbark,  but  in  general  they  are  much  in- 
ferior in  quality.     The  butternut  grows  spontane 
ously      In  some  places  in  the  Northern  States  the 
nuts^re  consumed  to  considerable  extent,  and  are 
much  superior  to  the  fruit  of  the ,  black  w« >  nut 
which,  also,  is  common  in  New  lork  State    as 
well  as  others.     The  chestnut  is  the  prevailing 
growth  in   many  sections.     In  Worcester  county 
ft  is   abundant,  forming  nearly  the  entire  growth 
In  some  wood  lots,  instances  are  known  where 
thirty  or  forty  bushels  of  nuts  were  gathered  on  a 
farm  in  a  year.     Chestnuts  vary  much  in  size 
Some  varieties  are  nearly  as  lar.e  as  the  Spanish 
others  are  quite  small.     The  Spanish  and  other 
European   kinds,  some  of   which    produce   fruit 
nearly  as  large  as  the  horse    chestnut,  might    be 
g  own   here    in   many  sections^    The    imported 
walnuts  and  filberts  alone,  which  are  consumed  in 
the  United  States,  amount  to  an  enormous  sum, 
and  if  they  can  be  produced  ^^^^f' 
it  would  appear  advisable  to  make  the  effort.- 
New  England  Farmer. 


- *-*- Selected 

So,  Friends,  when  you  come  together  to  wait 
upon  God,  come  orderly  in  the  fear  of  God  ;  a  few 
that  are  thus  gathered  by  the  arm  of  the  Lord 
Itnto  the  unity  of  the  Spirit-thU  is  a  sweet  and 


A  Dangerous  Insect— Du  Chaillu,  the  I 
brated  traveller,  in  a  lecture  on  Africa,  gives  I 
following  description  of  the  black  Bashikoi| 
ant:  „ 

"These    black   Bashikonay  ants  may  well. 
called  the   lords  of   the  forest.      It  is  the  a 
voracious  creature  I  ever  met.     It  is  the  drear, 
all  living   animals,    from  the  leopard  to  the  8n 
lest  insect.     It  is  their  habit   to   march  throi 
the  forests  in  a  long  regular  line,  a  line  about  I 
inches  broad,   and  often  several   miles  in  leagj. 
all  along  this  line  are  larger  ants,  who  act  as  ^ 
cers_stand  outside    the  ranks  and  keep  this  j, 
gular   army  in   order.     If  they   come  to  a  p.r 
where  there   are  no   trees  to   shelter  them  ru 
the  sun,  whose  heat  they  cannot  bear,  they  lmj 
diately  build    an   underground    tunnel,    thwj 
which  the  whole   army  passes  in  columns  to  j 
forest  beyond.  ,| 

"  When  they  grow  hungry,  as  if  by  a  sua 
command,  the  long  tile  spreads  itself  through 
forest,  advancing  forward,  attacking  and  dev; 
in"  all  living  things  with  a  fury  quite  lrresisU 
The  elephant  and  gorilla  fly  before  tnem,  thebl 
aen  run  away,  every  animal  that  lives  in  t 
ine  of  march  is  chased.  In  an  incredible  sj 
space  of  time  those  that  are  caught  are  0 
whelmed,  killed,  eaten,  and  only  the  bare  skel.; 
remains.  They  seem  to  travel  day  and  m 
Many  a  time  have  I  been  awakened  out  of  aB 
and  obliged  to  rush  into  the  water  to  save  m; 
from  them.  When  they  enter  a  house  they  < 
it  of  every  living  thing.  Cockroaches  are 
voured  in  an  instant ;  rats  and  mice  spring  art 
the  room  in  vain.  They  will  not  touch  veget 
matter ;  thus  they  are  very  useful,  clearing- 
country  of  many  insects.  When  on  the  m 
the  insect  world  flies  before  them,  and  1 
often  had  the  approach  of  a  Bashikonay  I 
heralded  to  me  by  this  means. 

"  Wherever  they  go  they  make  a  clean  s» 
even  ascending  to  the  top  of  the  trees  in  pu 
of  their  prey.  Their  manner  of  attack 
impetuous  leap ;  instantly  the  strong  pinoet 
fastened,  and  they  only  let  go  when  the  p 
give  way.  At  such  a  time  this  little  I 
seems  animated  by  a  kind  of  fury  which  «J 
it  to  disregard  entirely  its  own  safety.  The  ne, 
relate  that  criminals,  by  which  they  gen< 
mean  wizards,  have  sometimes  been  expoi 
Bashikonay  ants,  tied  to  a  tree  so  they  mil 
escape,    and  then  been  devoured  to  the  t 


THE   FRIEND. 


Ill 


|  are  larger  than  any  ants  we  have  in  Amerioa 
taumber  of  one  of  their  armies  is  so  great  that 
Joes  not  like  to  enter  into  calculations,  but  I 
I  seen  a  continuous  line  passing  at  a  good 
1  a  particular  place  for  twelve  hours.  So 
{may  imagine  how  many  millions  there  must 
|  been." 


xtract  from  the  Life  of  Daniel  Wheeler. 

'  looking  back  at  the  marvellous  manner  in 
n  I  was  sustained  through  all  this  conflict, 
Igain  restored  as  one  brought  back  from  the 
i  I  cannot  avoid  adverting  to  that  period  of 
ilness,  when  my  mind  felt  so  reconciled  to 
fospect  of  death,  as  before  mentioned  ;  and 
I  fully  believe  from  what  I  have  since  been 
ifully  favored  to  experience,  that  so  far  from 
I  in  any  degree  prepared  for  such  an  awful 
I  a  deceptive  feeling  must  have  been  sup- 
[jed  by  the  state  of  torpor  and  insensibility 
•ii  I  then  was,  and  which  totally  benumbed 
jetter  feeling  and  desires  as  to  the  fut' 
is  may  be  added  a  predominating  fear  of 
ig  to  endure  more  of  those  sufferings  of  which 
t  had  no  small  share;  which,  the  probability 
,ng  again  restored  to  health,  seemed  to  ban 
>ery  hope  of  escaping.  Truly  awful  is  the 
iht  which  this  view  of  my  then  lost  condition 
ions,  when  I  contemplate  the  woe  and  misery 
j  must  have  been  my  eternal  portion,  if 
arable  mercy  and  long-suffering  had  been 
irawn,  and  if  the  soul  had  been  required  of 
i'ho  had  witnessed  no  repentance  towards 
uh  Judge  of  all,  except  what,  at  times,  th 
jF  punishment  had  extorted;  and  who  was  a 
qer  to  that  saving  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
E  as  the  "Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away 
■ji  of  the  world ;"  without  which,  his  precious 
'■'would  have  been  shed  in  vain  for  me, 
1  thus  have  died  in  my  sins,  which,  u 
I  of,  would  have  followed  after  to  judgment 
i'ible  array  against  my  guilty  soul;  and  yet 
(my  end  was  apparently  so  near  and  inevita- 
such  questions  as  are  frequently  proposed 
nlike  occasions,  had  been  put  to  me,  I  have 
aloubt  but  satisfactory  answers  would  have 
Returned,  as  to  my  belief  and  hope  in  the 
lal  truths  of  the  Gospel.  But  alas!  this 
I  have  been  from  hearsay  and  traditional 
I  and  not  from  any  heartfelt  saving  know- 
pf  my  own ;  for  it  is  now  plain  to  my  un- 
tpding,  that  no  man  can  have  saving  faith 
r|us  Christ,  who  is  unacquainted  with,  and 
ot  walk  in  the  light  of  that  Divine  Spirit, 
is  so  justly  styled  the.  spirit  of  faith.  It 
ugh  this  alone  that  the  death  and  sufferings 
ist  and  his  whole  sacrifice  for  sin,  are  avail- 
id  truly  applied  to  all  those  who,  through 
ay  hold  of  him,  the  true  Light  and  Saviour 
m  that  believe  in  his  inward  and  spiritual 
ance.  These  can  say  to  others  from  sensi 
^d  blessed  experience  :  "  Behold  the  Lamb 
I  that  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world  ;" 
•  ave  received  the  atonement  by  Him,  and 
leap  the  glorious  fruit  and  benefit  of  his 
l[and  suffering  for  sin,  by  the  sacrifice  of 
of  his  resurrection   and  ascension  ; 


1 

It  He  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for 
«vho  are  thus  willing  to  come  unto  God  by 
•  A  man  may  yield  an  assent  to  all  the  great 
ilemn  truths  of  Christianity ;  the  miraculous 

I  holy    life,    cruel    sufferings,    ignominious 

II  and  glorious  resurrection  and  ascension  of 
jessed  Redeemer;  he  may  believe  in  the 
ijst,  in  his  inward  and  spiritual  appearance 
bjhearts  of  mankind  by  his  Holy  Spirit;  and 
tfmay  fall  short  of  the  prize  immortal,  unless 
"jies  to  witness  the  saving  operation  of  the 


Holy  Spirit  in  his  own  heart,  and  to  know  thereby, 
through  faith  in  it,  a  purifying  preparation  for 
the  kingdom  of  righteousness,  peace  and  joy,  in 
the  Holy  Ghost.  How  can  I  sufficiently  appreci 
ate  or  declare  the  extent  of  rhe  endless  mercy 
which  suffered  me  not  to  perish  in  the  midst  of 
my  sins,  when  so  many  were  swept  away  by  the 
same  pestilential  disorder. 

(The  above  alludes  to  when  he  was  in  the 
British  army,  when  the  average  number  of  deaths 
was  twenty-seven  a  day  and   night.) 

After  having  mentioned  the  facts  connected 
with  my  sickness  and  recovery,  it  seems  only  due, 
however  feeble  on  my  part  the  effort,  to  endeavour 
to  commemorate  such  gracious  dealings  with 
humble  gratitude  and  reverence  ;  earnestly  desir- 
ing that  no  motive  whatever  will  be  allowed  to 
prevail  with  me  for  making  the  attempt,  but  that 
of  promoting  the  glory  and  honor  of  the  great 
name  ;  that  others  may  know  and  fear,  and  believe 
in  the  all-sufficiency  of  that  Power  which  hath 
"  showed  me  the  path  of  life,"  and  which  alone 
can  bless  for  their  instruction  what  has  been 
written,  to  press  the  necessity  of  contending  for 
that  saving  faith,  "once  delivered  to  the  saints." 
Without  it  all  religious  profession  is  a  dream,  a 
shadow,  and  a  doubt;  but  with  it  a  glorious  re- 
ality; yea,  "the  substance  of  things  hoped  for, 
the  evidence  of  things  not  seen,"  even  the  salva- 
tion of  the  soul,  through  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
Amen  ! 


Lawyers  and  Doctors  in  Europe. —  The  Allge- 
meine  Zeitung  publishes  some  curious  statistics 
respecting  the  number  of  lawyers  in  Europe.  It 
says  that  in  England  there  is  one  lawyer  for  every 
1,240  of  the  population,  in  France  one  for  every 
1,970,  in  Belgium  one  for  every  2,700,  and  in 
Prussia  one  for  every  12,000  only.  Another 
curious  fact  is  that  in  England  the  number  of 
persons  belonging  to  each  of  the  different  profes- 
sions is  nearly  the  same.     Thus  there  are  34,970 

wyers,  35,483  clergymen,  and  35,995  physicians. 

i  Prussia,  on  the  other  hand,  there  are  4,809 
physicians  to  only  1,362  lawyers. 


THE     FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH  30,  1867. 


Daniel  Wheeler  writes  in  his  journal,  after  at- 
tending Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  in  1838  : 

On  the  subject  of  meetings  for  worship,  I  had 
one  remark  to  make;  and  to  declare  that  if  ever 
we  suffered  the  righteous  testimony  to  the  teach- 
ings of  that  Divine  grace  which  hath  appeared 
unto  all  men  to  fall  to  the  ground,  or  be  lowered 
by  departure  from  a  silent  waiting  upon  God  for 
the  blessed  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  enable 
us  to  worship  Him  aright,  the  glory  would  depart 
from  our  Israel,  and  nothing  be  Felt  us  but  an 
empty  name." 

The  London  Builder  says  that  if  people  plant- 
ing orchards  would  give  orders  to  mark  the  north 
side  of  the  trees  with  red  chalk  before  they  are 
taken  up,  and  when  set  out  to  have  the  trees  put 

a  the  ground  with  their  north  side  to  the  north, 

n  their  natural  position,  a  larger  proportion,  it  is 

iaid,  would  live,  as  ignoring  this  law  of  nature  is 
the  cause  of  many  transplanted  trees  dying.  If 
the  north  side  be  exposed  to  the  south,  the  heat 
of  the  sun  is  too  great  for  that  side  of  the  tree  to 
bear,  therefore  it  dries  up  and  decays. 

T.  D.,  of  Surry,  was  at  our  forenoon  meeting. 
When  the  showers  are  withheld  both  immediately 

d  instrumentally,  those  who  esteem  themselves 
righteous  are  apt  to  attribute  the  cause  to  others  jtne  people 
present;  but  the  truly  humbla  and  penitent,  who  But  we  fear  that  the  inference  drawn  from  his 
dwell  under  a  deep  sense  of  their  own  demerits,  statement,  that  the  law  of  the  Commonwealth  re- 
are  rather  ready  to  query,  Is  it  I  ?  la  it  I? —  lative  to  secular  employment  on  the  First-day  of 
Samuel  Scott.  I  he  week,  was  intended  to  restrict   the  citizens, 


It  may  be  remembered  by  many  of  our  readers 
that  somewhat  more  than  a  year  ago  mention  was 
made  in  this  journal  of  the  street  cars  in  Phila- 
delphia having  been  stopped  from  running  on  the 
First-day  of  the  week,  by  one  of  the  courts  decid- 
ing that  it  was  contrary  to  the  laws  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. The  case  was  carried  by  appeal  to  the 
Supreme  Court,  which  by  a  majority  of  one — three 
to  two  of  the  judges — has  set  aside  the  deoision 
of  the  lower  court,  on  the  ground  of  misapplica- 
tion of  the  law  relative  to  secular  employments  on 
the  First-day  of  the  week,  and  consequently 
opened  the  way  for  the  running  of  the  cars  on  that 
day;  of  which  many  of  the  companies  have  already 
availed  themselves. 

We  are  sorry  that  this  innovation  has  been  made 
>n  the  order  and  quiet  of  the  day  selected  by  the 
jhristian  world  for  the  observance  of  public  wor- 
ship, retirement,  religious  reading  and  meditation. 
The  noise  of  the  cars,  and  not  unfrequently  of 
their  occupants,  seriously  interferes  with  the  per- 
formance of  these  duties,  especially  during  the 
warm  weather,  and  notwithstanding  the  court  says 
it  has  no  desire  or  intention  to  abate  the  restric- 
tion imposed  by  the  law  of  1794,  yet  the  removal 
of  this  obstruction  to  this  kind  of  secular  employ- 
ment on  First-day,  can  hardly  fail  to  take  off  some 
of  the  moral  restriction,  if  not  the  legal,  from  the 
pursuit  of  different  callings  ;  so  that  there  is  reason 
to  fear  there  may  be  other  serious  inroads  made 
on  the  proper  observance  of  a  day  which  should 
be  devoted  to  the  public  acknowledgment  of  our 
dependence  upon,  and  gratitude  to  the  beneficent 
Giver  of  every  blessing  we  enjoy.  We  greatly 
fear  the  effect  of  the  decision  on  the  morals  of  our 
community,  and  that  it  will  be  found  in  this,  as 

other  departures  from  the  right,  that  though  at 
first  its  deformity  and  danger  startle  and  alarm, 
time  and  repetition  reconcile  to  its  presence,  and 
prepare  the  way  for  a  still  wider  divergence  from 
the  path  of  rectitude  and  safety. 

In  the  opinion  of  Judge  Reed  on  this  question, 

published  in  the  newspapers,  we  find  much  with 
which  we  fully  unite.  His  exposition  of  the 
scripture  testimony  that  the  Sabbath  was  a  strictly 
legal  institution,  commanded  and  applicable  to  the 
Jewish  nation  alone;  that  the  fourth  command- 
ment applied  to  the  Seventh-day  of  the  week  alone, 
and  as  a  legal  and  typical  observance,  the  Sabbath 
was  fulfilled  and  abrogated  by  the  coming  of 
Christ  and  the  introduction  of  the  christian  dis- 
pensation, and  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  New 
Testament  to  show  that  any  other  day  had  been 

bstituted  for  it  by  Divine  authority,  is  clear  and 
decisive.  So  are  also  his  quotations  and  argu- 
ments to  prove  that  neither  the  primitive  chris- 
tians nor  the  early  reformers  believed  in  there 
being  any  peculiar  holiness  or  sanctity  in  the 
First-day  of  the  week,  then,  as  now,  called  dies 
Solis  or  Sunday.  He  cites  Luther  and  Calvin, 
Cranmer  and  Knox,  and  presents  their  unequivo- 
cal testimony  in  support  of  this  position.  He  also 
gives  the  declarations  of  Barclay  and  Penn  as  au- 
thoritative evidence  of  this  christian  truth,  and 
likewise  several,  esteemed  as  eminent  divines  in 
the  Church  of  England,  all  supporting  the  same 
view ;  all  which  is  satisfactory  as  spreading  cor- 
rect opinions  on  this  controverted  subject  among 


112 


THE   FRIEND. 


only  from  carrying  on  their  regular  occupations, 
may  be  that  they  can  engage  in  any  mechanical 
labour  or  mercantile  transaction  on  that  day,  pro- 
vided it  differs  from  that  which  they  pursue  on 
other  days  of  the  week,  and  thus  we  may  have  it 
but  little  distinguished  by  cessation  from  labour. 
Nor  can  we  admit  his  attempt  to  prove  that,  be- 
cause the  running  of  the  cars  will  accommodate 
some,  by  carrying  them  to  their  places  of  worship, 
and  others,  by  affording  the  means  for  escaping 
from  the  city  to  the  country,  it  is  therefore  a 
work  of  mercy  or  necessity,  has  force  enough  to 
overcome  the  objections  on  account  of  its  pro- 
moting a  disregard  of  the  duties  of  the  day,  and  its 
agency  in  further  demoralizing  the  irreligious 
portion  of  the  community. 

We  are  convinced  that  loss  has  been  sustained 
in  regard  to  a  proper  estimate  being  placed  by  the 
community  generally  on  the  complete  devotion  of 
one  day  in  seven  to  rest  for  man  and  beast,  and  to 
the  duties  of  public  worship  and  other  religious 
acts,  by  the  promulgation  of  unscriptural  and  un- 
sound sentiments  relative  to  the  authority  for  ob- 
serving the  First  day  of  the  week,  and  a  peculiar 
sanctity  being  attached  to  it.  With  the  open 
bible  and  the  general  ability  to  read  it,  the  un- 
authorized assumptions  and  the  far-fetched  infer- 
ences on  which  this  Judaizing  theory  rests,  are 
readily  detected  by  the  people ;  and  in  their  oppo- 
sition to  what  they  justly  attribute  to  priestcraft, 
they  are  liable  to,  and  have  run  into  an  opposite 
extreme  :  we  think  the  present  infringement  on 
the  quiet  that  has  heretofore  reigned  in  Philadel- 
phia on  the  First  day  of  the  week,  is  greatly  at- 
tributable to  this  cause. 

It  is  Rorrowful  to  see  that  in  our  own  religious  So- 
ciety— which  from  its  rise  has  never  acknowledged 
any  moral  or  religious  obligation  to  observe  one  day 
more  than  another,  except  as  agreed  on  by  chris 
tians  generally,  and  recognized  by  the  law  of  th< 
]and — many,  in  imitation  of  other  professors,  have 
adopted  the  use  of  the  word  Sabbath  to  designate 
the  First-day  of  the  week.  Did  we  as  scrupulously 
adhere  to  truthful  language  as  our  profession  calls 
for,  and  were  we  as  anxious  as  we  ought  to  be  to 
maintain  and  spread  correct  views  of  the  gospel 
dispensation  among  others,  we  are  persuaded  th 
would  not  be  the  case.  The  Jewish  Sabbath 
having  been  fulfilled  by  Christ — who  alone  is  the 
believer's  rest — and  passed  away,  and  neither 
Christ  nor  his  apostles  having  given  any  comman 
or  recommended  the  observance  of  any  one  day 
more  than  another,  the  use  of  the  term  Sabbath 
as  applied  to  the  First-day  of  the  week,  conveys 
an  erroneous  idea,  and  is  therefore  untruthful. 
But  while  we  believe  there  is  nothing  to  be  found 
in  the  New  Testament  that  can  be  correctly  i 
strued  as  an  injunction  for  the  christian  to  set 
one  day  in  seven  apart  for  the  service  of  the 
Creator,  and  that  the  teachings  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
in  the  heart  are,  to  sanctify  every  day  alike  by 
obedience  to  and  the  heartfelt  worship  of  the 
Almighty,  we  nevertheless  are  fully  convinced 
that  the  general  observance  of  one  day  in  se\ 
for  public  worship,  &o.,  as  practised  in  christ 
nations,  is  a  wise  provision,  highly  promotive  of 
the  best  interests  of  the  people,  and  should  not  be 
disregarded  but  for  works  of  necessity  and  charity. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — Dispatches  from  Rome  announce  that  the 
Pope,  in  accordance  wilh  the  advice  of  France,  has  or- 
dered the  release  of  all  the  Garibaldians  who  were  taken 
prisoners  during  tbe  late  campaign.  Transports  have 
been  ordered  to  proceed  from  Toulon  for  Civita  Vecchia 
for  the  purpose  of  brin^iog  back  the  French  troops.  It 
is  reported  that  Galibaldi  is  lying  seriously  ill  in  prison 


Pope  have  both  acceded  to  the  proposed  European  con-  [may  change  the  manner  of  appointing  them.    Thech 

ference  on  the  Roman   question.     It  has  also   been  ac-  cellors  shall  appoint   the   registers,  and  the  judges: 
ded  to  by  Italy  and  by  Wurtemburg.    The  Conference  'point  the  clerks  of  the  several  courts.     The  term  of 

is  to  meet  at  Munich  on  the  12lh  of  next  month.     The  j  these  officers  shall  be  six  years. 
Austrian  government  ha3  signified  its  willingness  to  join       The  appointment  of  judicial  officers  is  provided  fo: 
n  the  conference.     Lord  Stanley  stated  in  the  House  of  order   to   prevent  the  elections   being  controlled  by 

Commons  that  England  had  been  invited  to  join  a  gen-  colored  ' 


European   Conference,  but   had   refused   to   do  so, 
s  a  distinct  plan  of  action  was  first  proposed.  Lord 
Stanley  thought  that  participation  in  such  a  Congress 
Id  only  add  to  the  responsibilities  of  England,  with- 
out doing  any  good. 

The  French  Emperor  made  a  speech  at  the  opening  of 

the  Chambers,  which  is  pacific  in  its  tone.     The  speech 

fers  to  Italian   and  German  affairs   and   questions  of 

jmestic  reform.     It  is  praised  by  the  London  Times  as 

peaceful,  liberal,  and  sensible.     He  disavows  all  wish  to 

"nterfere  in  the  affairs  of  Germany. 

The  British  Parliament  was  opened  on  the  19th  inst. 
The  Queen  was  not  present.  A  Royal  Commissioner 
read  the  speech  from  the  throne  in  substance  as  follows: 
King  Theodore  having  rejected  all  demands  of  Great 
Britain  for  the  release  of  her  subjects,  cruelly  and  with- 
out just  cause  imprisoned  by  him,  her  majesty  had  no 
alternative  but  to  send  a  military  expedition  to  Abys- 
sinia, and  reference  is  made  to  the  supply  bills  neces- 
sary to  defray  the  expenses.  The  invasion  of  the  Papal 
States  is  now  over,  and  the  hope  is  expressed  that  the 
Emperor  Napoleon  will  soon  withdraw  his  forces  from 
Italy,  and  avoid  unfriendly  relations  with  Victor  Em- 
manuel. 

Fenianism  has  been  repressed  in  Ireland,  but  has 
taken  the  form  of  organized  outrage  and  murder  in  Eng- 
land, where  it  must  also  be  suppressed  by  the  firm  fulfil- 
ment of  the  laws,  and  by  tbe  loyalty  of  the  people. 

The  Queen's  speech  concludes  with  the  promise  that 
ber  government  will  bring  before  Parliament  reform  bills 
for  Scotland  and  Ireland,  and  other  domestic  measures 
of  an  important  character. 

The  English  government  is  not  in  any  way  bound  to 
guarantee  the  bonds  of  the  Inter-oceanic  Railway,  in  the 
country  of  Honduras. 

Dr.  Livingstone  is  now  known  to  have  been  alive 
well,  in  Central  Africa,  in  the  Fourth  month  last. 

Three  convicted  Fenians  named  Allen,  Larken,  and 
Gould,  were  executed  in  Manchester  on  the  23d 

The  Sultan  of  Turkey,  though  he  has  declined  to 
adopt  the  course  advised  by  France,  is  endeavoring  to 
restore  tranquility  and  peace  to  Candia. 

Winter  has  fairly  set  in  at  Petersburg,  Russia.  The 
river  Neva  is  frozen  over,  and  navigation  between  Lake 
Ladoga  and  the  Gulf  of  Finland  is  closed. 

Consols,  on  tbe  23d,  94|  D.  S.  5-20's,  73f.  The 
Liverpool  market  for  breadstuffs  was  quiet.  Cotton, 
S\d.  for  uplands,  8jd.  for  Orleans 

The  allied  forces  in  the  Paraguayan  war  have  taken 
Pelar,  as  reported.  The  Paraguayans  lost  286,  killed 
and  captured.  A  battle  was  fought  near  San  Solano, 
on  tbe  3d  ult.,  in  which  the  Paraguayans  were  again 
defeated. 

United  States. — Congress. — The  fortieth  Congress 
reassembled  at  Washington  on  the  21st,  according  to 
adjournment.  The  House  is  now  constituted  with  one 
hundred  and  ninety-three  members,  and  the  Senate  with 
fifty-four.  In  the  Senate  the  Republicans  cumber  42 
to  12  Democrats,  the  House  has  144  Republicans  and 
49  of  the  Opposition.  By  the  provisions  of  the  Consti- 
tution the  regular  session  commences  early  in  the 
Twelfth  month,  and  it  is  supposed  but  little  business 
will  be  attempted  until  after  the  regular  session  begins. 
Sundry  resolutions  were  introduced  in  both  Houses,  and 
they  adjourned  from  the  21st  to  the  25th.  It  is  believed 
at  Washington  that  the  tax  on  cotton  will  be  repealed. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  201. 

The  Union  Pacific  Railroad  is  now  finished  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  528  miles  west  from  Omaha.  It  is 
intended  to  prosecute  the  work  during  the  winter  when- 
ever the  weather  will  permit. 

Alabama. — The  Reconstruction  Convention  has  im- 
posed an  addiiiomil  tax.  The  bill  of  rights  declares 
that  all  persons  and  classes  in  the  State  who  may  be 
declared  citizens  of  the  United  States  are  declared  citi- 
zens of  Alabama.  None  can  be  convicted  of  treason 
except  on  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same 
overt  act,  or  upon  his  confession  in  open  court.  Those 
convicted  of  treason  are  not  allowed  the  right  of  suf- 
frage. All  who,  on  being  pardoned  by  the  President 
had  to  enter  the  plea  of  pardou  and  guilty,  are  disfran- 
chised to  the  number  of  forty  or  fifty  thousand. 

The  article  of  the  constitution  on  tbe  judiciary,  as  re- 
ported, provides  that  the  Governor  shall  appoint  all  the 
judges  of  the  several  courts  ;  tbe  solicitors  and  chancel- 
lors, to  be  confirmed  by  the  Senate.  The  magistrates 
shall  be  appointed  by  the  Governor,  but  the  Legislature 


Louisiana.— The  State  Convention  met  at  New  Orle 
on  the  23d.  A  majority  of  the  delegates  are  colo 
men,  and  it  was  supposed  they  would  elect  a  colo 
President. 

North  Carolina. — The  registered  voters  in  this  S'i 
mber  174,717,  viz.,  whites,  103,060,  and  blacks,  ' 
7.  A  large  majority  has  voted  for  a  convention,  i 
South  Carolina. — The  total  registry  is  125,336' 
which  the  blacks  have  79,585,  and  the  whites  45,*  J 
In  this  State  also  a  convention  will  be  held. 

Pensions. — The  Commissioner  of  Pensions,  at  the  { 
quest  of  an  officer  of  the  Treasury  Department,  has 
uisbed  a  report  showing  tbat  the  whole  number  of 
plications  for  pensions,  by  reason  of  casualties  in 
late  war,  was  287,472.  Of  this  number  209,628  I 
been  finally  acted  on,  and  67,915  are  suspended  for  | 
ditional  evidence,  and  9929  are  awaitiDg  action  int 
order. 

The  Indians.— The  efforts  of  the  U.  S.  Commiasio; 
to  hold  treaties  with  the  northern  tribes  at  Laramie 
North  Platte,  were  only  partially  successful.  At  a 
Laramie  a  few  Indians  attended  and  were  willirj 
make  a  treaty,  but  the  Commissioners  advised  the] 
wait  until  spring  when  another  effort  will  be  mail 
hold  a  council  with  all  the  northern  tribes.  AtNk 
Platte  no  Indians  appeared  up  to  the  23d  of  Elevi 
month,  and  the  Commissioners  separated. 

Prairie  Fires  were  recently  general  over  a  large  j 
of  the  west.  In  western  and  northern  Missouri! 
Kansas,  many  farms  were  devastated,  and  innrj 
amounts  of  property  destroyed.  Tbe  swamps  of  sonll 
Missouri  were  said  to  be  a  mass  of  fire,  and  aloDlj 
Illinois  Central  Railroad  for  a  distance  of  100  milel 
prairies  were  at  one  time  burning.  A  general  re  I 
extinguish  the  fires  were  greatly  desired  by  the  in  ) 
tants. 

The  Markets,  $c— The  following  were  the  quote  i 
on   the  23d    inst.      New  York.  —  American   gold  I 
U.  S.  sixes,   1881,  113;  ditto,  5-20,  Dew,  107f  j   I 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  lOlf.     Superfine  State  flour,  I 
a   $8.85      Shipping   Ohio,    $9.50   a  $10  50;  Calikl 
flour,  $12  50  a  $13.50  ;  St.  Louis,  $10.50  a  $15.   '  I 
Gennessee  wheat,  $2.81.  Canada  barley,  $1.60.  Wil 
oats,  80  cts.     Rye,  $1.67.     Western  mixed  com,  ] 
a  $1.36.    Cotton,  17J  a  18J  cte.     Philadelphia 
fine  flour,  $7.50   a  $8.50;  finer  brands  I" 
wheat,   $2.40  a  $2.55.     Rye,  $1.72 
corn,  $1.43  a   $1.45.     Oats,  75  a  78 
$7.50  a  $8.      Timothy,  $2.50  a  $2.60.     Flaxseed, 
a  $2.50.     Cincinnati — New  corn  in  the  ear,  70  a' 
Oats,  62  a  64  cts.     Middlings  cotton,  15J  cts.     CI 
—No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.72.     Corn,  87  a  90  cts. 
$1.36.    St.  Louis.— Spring  wheat,  $1.75  a  $1.85;- 
winter,  $2.40  a  $2.58.     Old  corn,  97  a  $1;  new 
98  ots.     Oats,  67  a  69  cts.     Net*  Orleans.— Fair 
11|;  prime,  13J  cts.     Yellow  corn,  $1.10.     Oatf 
78  cts.     Baltimore. — Prime  red   wheat,  $2.55  a 
Yellow  corn,  $1.35  a  $1.37.     Oats,  70  a  73  cts. 


aeipnia. — c  n 
$9  a  $14.  I 
$1.75.    1 1 

ts      Clover  | 


NOTICE. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  I 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  tH 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  ail 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  j 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.     Friends  who  may  fee 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 
Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  1 1 
John  If.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Col 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  PI  i 


Died,  on  the  5th  of  Eleventh  month,  1867,  A] 
Scull,  in  the  82d  year  of  her  age.  "  Blessed  I 
dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth:  Yen 
tbe  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their  laboul 
their  works  do  follow  tbem." 

,  on  the  30th  of  Ninth  month   last,  at  til 

dence  of  his  mother  in  Delaware  county,  Henet 
less,  a  member  of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  Pe  J 
42  years. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


DL.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH   MONTH   7, 


■NO.   15. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rwo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
jllars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  receded  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

ro.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELFHI 4. 


,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Gold  Beating. 

origin  of  this  art  is  uot  known,  but  it  seems 
Df  some  antiquity.  It  was  known  in  Greece, 
mentioned  by  Homer.  Tbe  ancient  Peru- 
made  very  thin  sheets  of  gold  and  nailed 
i together  on  the  walls  of  their  temples.  On 
ffins  of  the  Theban  mummies  specimens  of 
i\  leaf  are  met  with  where  the  gold  is  in  so 
state  that  it  resembles  modern  gilding, 
•t  seems  to  have  been  practised  in  India,  as 
are  rude  specimens  of  gilding  at  Tippo 
3  palace  at  Bangalore. 

thickness  of  the  leaf  is  spoken  of  by  Martial 
a  vapor,  and  by  Lucretius  it  is  compared 
ibider'sweb.     From  a  description   by  Pliuy, 
Euan  gilding,  the  thinness  of  the  leaf  bore 
soparisou  with  that  of  the  modern  gold  beater, 
account  an  ounce  of  gold  was  made  into 
tundred  and  fifty  leaves,  each  four  fingers 
This  is  about  three  times  the  thickness 
leaf  now  in  common  use;   but  some  quali- 
!  so   thin  that  two    hundred    and    ninety 
nd    sheets    make  a  pile  only  one  inch  in 
nd  specimens  have  been  made  only  one 
amndred  and  sixty-seven  thousand  and  five- 
id  idths  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  which  is  one 
us.ad  two  hundred  times  thinner  than  ordinary 
aper.     The  thinest  gold  leaf  of  French 
avlicture  is  not  thicker  than  the  four  hundred 
I  ej;hty  thousandth  part  of  an  inch,  that  of  the 
g]|ti  is  about  the  three  hundred  thousandth 


Colrepare  the  gold  for  beating  it  is  melted  in 
la*  lead  crucible,  with  borax,  in  a  wind  fur- 
e,lnd  as  soon  as  it  is  in  perfect  fusion  it  is 
ire  into  an  iron  ingot  mould  six  or  eight 
hejlong,  three  quarters  of  an  inch  wide,  pre- 
us|  greased,  and  heated  so  as  to  make  the 
asjrun  and  smoke,  but  not  so  as  to  flame. 
lei  the  gold  is  fixed  and  solid,  it  is  made  red 
t  burn  off  the  unctuous  matter,  and  then 
?eiinto  a  long  plate,  which  is  further  extend- 
byjassing  it  between  polished  steel  rollers  till 
leoues  no  thicker  than  a  ribbon  or  a  sheet  of 
lerl  The  plate,  or  ribbon  as  it  is  called, 
efdy  divided  by  compasses  and  cut  by  shears 
)  ejjal  square  pieces;  each  of  these  pieces 
in  forked  by  hammer  on  the  anvil  till  it  is 
j  i«b  square,  and  is  then  annealed  to  correct 
I  ri  dity  acquired  by  the  forging  and  flatting 
I  j.ch  piece  weighing  about  six  grains,  and 
teye,  in  this  state,  being   about   one  seven 


hundred  and  sixtieth  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  of  them  weighing  two  ounces, 
the  quantity  commonly  operated  on  at  a  time. 

These  are  now  to  be  extended  by  beating;  and 
effect  this  it  is  necessary  to  interpose  some 
smooth  body  between  them  and  the  hammer  for 
the  purpose  of  softening  the  blow  and  defending 
the  gold  from  its  immediate  action,  as  also  to 
place  between  every  two  of  the  plates  some  inter- 
mediate substance,  which,  while  it  prevents  their 
uniting  together,  may  suffer  them  to  extend  freely. 
These  objects  are  attained  by  means  of  certain 
animal  membranes  ;  these  are  of  three  kinds,  and 
used  for  different  purposes  :  First,  the  outside 
cover  is  commonly  parchment,  made  of  sheepskin  ; 
secondly,  for  interlaying  with  the  gold  in  the  early 
state  of  the  process  they  use  fine  vellum  made  of 

lfskin  ;  and,  thirdly,  for  the  later  part  of  the 
operation  they  use  the  intestines  of  oxen,  which 
are  slit  open  and  prepared  for  this  purpose  only, 
and  hence  called  gold-beater's  skin. 

The  manufacture  of  this  article  is  a  secret 
which,  it  is  said,  only  five  men  in  the  world  now 
know.  The  art  of  preparing  it  has  brought  a  for- 
tune to  the  manufacturers.  Wickstead,  of  Lon- 
don, attained  the  highest  perfection  in  the  art  in 
the  last  generation,  and  promised  to  leave  the 
secret  to  a  relative  at  his  death-bed.  In  his  dying 
gasp  he  called  the  relative  to  his  side  to  open  tbe 
mystery,  but  died,  and  it  remained  still  a  secret. 
F.  Puckridge,  of  London,  is  the  most  celebrated 
maker  now.  With  great  perseverance  and  ex- 
pense he  succeeded  in  perfecting  the  art.  He 
has  promised,  it  is  said,  to  reveal  the  secret  to  his 
nephew. 

The  bed  on  which  the  gold  is  beaten  is  a  smooth 
block  of  black  marble,  weighing  from  three  hun- 
dred to  six  hundred  pounds,  about  nine  inches 
square  on  the  upper  surface,  fitted  into  a  wooden 
frame  two  feet  square,  so  that  the  frame  and 
marble  surface  are  one  level.  The  back  and  both 
sio.es  are  furnished  with  a  high  ledge,  and  the 
front,  which  is  open,  has  a  leather  flap  fastened  to 
it,  which  the  goldbeater  uses  as  an  apron  for  pre- 
serving the  fragments  of  the  "gold  which  may  fall 
off.  The  only  tools  are  three  hammers  having 
round  and  somewhat  convex  faces;  the  first  or 
heaviest,  called  the  cutch  hammer,  is  about  four 
inches  in  diameter  and  weighs  from  seventeen  to 
twenty-five  pounds;  the  second  is  called  the  shoder 
ing  hammer,  and  weighs  about  twelve  pounds, 
having  the  same  diameter;  and  the  third,  still 
nearly  of  the  same  diameter,  weighs  about  ten 
pounds.  The  square  pieces  of  gold — one  hundred 
and  fifty  in  number — above  mentioned,  are  inter 
laid  with  leaves  of  vellum  about  three  or  tour 
inches  square,  one  leaf  being  laid  between  every 
two,  and  about  twenty  more  are  laid  on  the  out- 
side, over  these  is  drawn  a  parchment  case  open 
at  both  ends,  and  over  these  another  in  a  contrary 
direction,  so  that  the  vellum  and  plates  of  gold 
are  kept  tight  and  close.  The  whole  is  then 
beaten  alternately  with  the  right  and  left  hands, 
with  the  heaviest  of  the  three  hammers,  which 
rebounds  by  the  elasticity  of  the  skin  and  saves 
the  labor  of  lifting,  till  the  gold  is  extended  to 
the  breadth  of   the  vellum.     Each  leaf  is  then 


taken  out  by  a  delicate  pair  of  whitewood  pincers, 
d  cut  into  four  pieces  with  a  steel  knife,  and 
put  between  the  skins  of  a  "  shoder,"  four  and  a 
ialf  inches  square  and  three-quarters  of  an  inch 
thick,  containing  about  seven  hundred  skins, 
which  have  been  worn  out  in  the  finishing  process. 
The  beating  is  then  repeated  with  the  lighter 
hammer  for  two  hours.  As  the  gold  will  spread 
unequally,  the  "shoder"  is  beaten  upon  after  the 
arger  leaves  have  reached  the  edges.  The  effect 
of  this  is,  that  the  larger  leaves  come  out  of  the 
edges  in  a  state  of  dust.  This  allows  time  for 
the  smaller  leaves  to  reach  the  full  size  of  the 
jder,"  thus  producing  a  general  evenness  of 
the  size  of  the  leaves. 

Each  leaf  is  again  cut  into  four  pieces,  and 
placed  between  the  leaves  of  a  mould  composed 
of  about  nine  hundred  of  the  finest  skins,  five 
inches  square  and  three-quarters  of  an  inch  thick; 
this  is  the  last  and  most  difficult  stage  of  the  pro- 
cess;  and  on  the  fineness  of  the  skin  and  judg- 
ment of  the  workman  the  perfection  and  thinness 
of  the  leaf  of  gold  depend.  During  the  first  hour 
the  hammer  is  allowed  to  fall  principally  upon 
the  centre  of  the  mould.  This  causes  gaping 
cracks  upon  the  edges  of  the  leaves,  the  sides  of 
which  readily  coalesce  and  unite  without  leaving 
any  trace  of  the  union  after  being  beaten  upon. 
At  the  second  hour,  when  the  gold  is  about  the 
one  hundred  and  fifty  thousandth  of  an  inch  in 
thickness,  it  for  the  first  time  permits  the  trans- 
mission of  the  rays  of  light.  In  pure  gold,  or 
gold  but  slightly  alloyed,  the  green  rays  are  trans- 
mitted; and  in  gold  highly  alloyed  with  silver 
the  pale  violet  rays  pass.  The  mould  then  re- 
quires in  all  about  four  hours'  beating  with  a 
seven-pouud  hammer,  when  the  gold  will  have 
arrived  at  the  ordinary  thinness  for  tbe  gold  leaf 
of  commerce.  It  is  then  taken  out  of  the  mould, 
and  the  rough  edges  are  cut  off  by  slips  of  ra'an 
fixed  in  parallel  grooves  of  an  instrument  called 
a  "  wagon,"  the  leaf  to  be  laid  on  a  leather  cushion 
for  that  purpose.  The  leaves  thus  prepared  are 
placed  in  a  book  capable  of  holding  twenty-five 
leaves  each,  which  have  been  rubbed  over  with 
red  ochre,  to  prevent  the  gold  clinging  to  the 
paper. 

The  dryness  of  the  cutch,  shoder  and  mould  is  a 
matter  of  extreme  importance.  They  require  to 
be  hot-pressed  every  time  they  are  used,  although 
they  may  be  used  daily,  to  remove  the  moisture 
which  they  acquire  from  the  atmosphere,  except 
in  extremely  frosty  weather,  when  they  acquire 
so  little  moisture  that  then  a  difficulty  arises  from 
their  over-dryness ;  the  brilliancy  of  the  gold  is 
diminished,  and  it  spreads  very  slowly  under  the 
hammer.  On  the  contrary,  if  the  cutch  or  sho- 
der be  damp,  the  gold  will  become  that  which  is 
technically  termed  hollow  or  sieve-like — that  is 
it  is  pierced  with  innumerable  small  holes;  and 
in  the  moulds  in  its  more  attenuated  state,  it  be- 
comes reduced  to  a  pulverulent  state.  This  con- 
dition is  more  easily  produced  in  alloyed  gold  than 
in  fine  gold. 

It  is  necessary  that  each  skin  of  the  mould 
should  be  rubbed  over  with  caloined  gypsum  each 
time  the  mould  may  be  used,  in  order  to  prevent 


114 


THE   FRIEND. 


the  adhesion  of  the  gold  to  the  surface  of  the  skin 
in  the  process  of  beatiDg. 

Gold  used  for  beating  is  never  quite  pure,  be- 
cause pure  gold  is  too  ductile  to  be  worked  be- 
tween the  goldbeater's  skin  ;  the  finest  gold  for 
the  purpose  has  three  grains  of  alloy  in  the  ounce, 
and  the  coarsest  twelve  grains.  But  in  general, 
the  alloy  is  about  six  grains  to  the  ounce,  or  one- 
eightieth  part.*  The  alloy  is  silver  or  copper,  or 
both,  and  the  color  produced  is  of  various  tints 
accordingly.  Two  ounces  and  two  pennyweights 
of  gold  are  delivered  by  the  foreman  to  the  work- 
man, who,  if  skilful,  will  return  twenty  thousand 
leaves,  or  eighty  books,  together  with  one  ounce 
and  six  pennyweights  of  cuttings. 

The  leaf  in  this  perfection  is  so  thin  that  a  hair 
of  the  head  falling  in  between  the  leaves  and  the 
tool  will  cut  ten  or  twelve  of  the  leaves.  And,  al- 
though this  leaf  is  the  thinnest  substance  known 
to  science  it  is  perfectly  airtight. 
SILVER  LEAF. 
We  have  seen  that  the  gold-beater  cannot  mix 
a  considerable  quantity  of  alloy  with  the  gold 
without  destroying  its  ductility,  but  a  means  has 
been  devised  of  producing  what  is  called  parti 
gold  leaf,  the  basis  of  which  is  silver,  and  which 
has  only  a  superficial  coat  of  gold  on  one  side. 
This  is  done  by  placing  a  thick  leaf  of  silver  and 
a  much  thinner  leaf  of  gold  one  upon  the  other. 
Being  heated  and  pressed  together  they  unite,  and 
being  then  submitted  to  a  process  in  every  re- 
spect similar  to  the  one  above  described,  the  gold, 
though  in  quantity  only  about  one-fourth  of  that 
of  the  silver,  is  found  everywhere  to  cover  it,  the 
extension  of  the  latter  keeping  pace  with  that  of 
the  former. 

By  the  above  process  silver  is  beaten.  Though 
much  less  malleable  than  gold,  it  may,  neverthe- 
less, be  beaten  out  to  cover  a  greater  surface  than 
the  same  weight  of  gold,  in  consequence  of  its 
greater  bulk  for  the  same  weight.  But  the  in- 
ferior value  of  the  metal  does  not  render  it  com- 
mercially desirable  to  bestow  so  much  labor  upon 
it.  Copper,  tin,  zinc,  palladium,  lead,  cadmium, 
platinum,  and  alluuiiuiuin  can  be  beaten  into 
thin  leaves,  but  not  to  the  tenuity  of  gold  or 
silver. 

Dentists'  gold  is  gold  leaf  carried  no  further  in 
the  process  than  that  of  the  cutch,  aud  should  be 
perfectly  pure  gold. 

The  fragments  of  the  gold-beaters'  table  are  not 
lost,  but  may  be  melted  over,  or  used  in  the  manu 
facture  of  shell  gold,  used  by  gilders  and  illu 
miners,  and  with  which  gold  letters  are  written 
They  are  generally  put  to  the  latter  use.  Tbe 
process  of  preparing  shell  gold  from  these  frag 
ments  is  interesting.  It  is  made  by  grinding  the 
gold  fragments  with  honey,  and  afterwards  scpa 
rating  the  honey  from  the  powdered  gold  by  mean: 
of  water.  When  the  honey  is  washed  away  the 
gold  may  be  put  on  paper  or  kept  in  she." 
whence  its  name.  When  it  is  used  it  is  commonly 
diluted  with  gum  water. 

The  ordinary  size  of  a  leaf  of  gold  is  three 
three-eighths  inches  for  the  production  of  two 
thousand  leaves,  of  which,  from  eighteen  to 
teen  pennyweights  of  gold  were  allowed  to  the 
workmen  fifty  years  since,  in  London;  but  now, 
owing  to  the  improvement  in  the  quality  of  the 
skin  and  superior  skill  on  the  part  of  the  work 
men,  not  more  than  an  average  of  sixteen  penny 
weights  is  required,  and  with  very  skilful  work 
men  it  is  sometimes  accomplished  with  fourteen 
pennyweights.  This,  however,  is  not  to  be  taken 
as  any  test  of  the  extreme  malleability  of  gold;  it 
is  only  the  point  to  which  it  is  desirable  to  attain 
for  commercial  purposes. 


The  United  States  is  becoming  the  great  market 
for  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  gold  leaf.  It  is 
now  more  extensively  used  here  than  in  any  other 
part  of  the  world.  In  bookbinding,  gilding 
frames,  ornamenting  of  steamers,  churches,  places 
nusement  and  saloons,  it  is  used  extravagantly 
with  us. 

In  tbe  city  of  New  York  there  are  thirty  estab- 

hments  for  the  manufacture  of  gold  leaf,  only 
five  of  which,  however,  are  on  an  extensive  scale. 
There  are  altogether  sixty  minor  establishments 
n  New  York  and  its  vicinity,  comprising  Newark, 
Jersey  City,  Williamsburgh  and  East  New  York. 
The  beaters  of  New  York  purcbase  their  material 
principally  from  the  Mint  at  Philadelphia,  in  bars 
twenty- four  carats  fine. 

Some  purchase  their  gold  from  the  refiners  in 
his  city.  Many  buy  up  old  English  sovereigns, 
but  the  principal  dealers  will  not  purchase  them, 
because  this  gold  is  but  twenty-two  carats  fine. 

The  manufacture  in  New  York  hardly  keeps 
pace  with  the  demand,  which  is  constantly  in- 
creasing. A  large  quantity  of  gold  leaf  is  im- 
ported to  this  country  from  abroad,  but  the 
American  manufacture  is  fully  equal,  and  by  some 
considered  to  be  superior,  to  any  foreign  importa- 
tion.— E.  Post. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Friends  in  Norway. 

(Continued  from  page  1060 

In  1838  the  meetings  for  discipline,  which  had 
been  suspended  tor  some  years  were  revived,  aud 
more  young  Friends  received  into  membership 
The  continued  emigration  to  America,  teuded  to 
educe  their  numbers,  though  the  vacant  places 
were  supplied  by  fresh  convincements. 

In  1839  Elias  Tasted,  under  date  4th  mo.  4th 

ites  thus  :  "  It  is  at  all  times  pleasing  to  hear 
from  true  Friends,  and  of  their  welfare;  but 
rowful  to  hear  of  their  decay  aud  falling  away 
rom  the  truth,  and  of  the  great  harm  such  do  to 
the  true  seekers  after  the  way  to  Zion  ;  and,  above 
that  the  great  name  of  the  Lord  should  thus 
be  dishonored. 

Ah  !  how  great  sorrow  does  it  cause  to  the 
true  laborers  in  the  Lord's  vineyard,  to  look  on 
those  who  once  were  called  disciples,  when  they 
become    scattered    by  the    enemy,  and  as  sheep 

tbout  a  shepherd.  May  those  who  behold  such 
instances  with  sorrow  and  distress,  be  stedtast  and 
faithful  in  maintaining  the  Lord's  standard,  even 
although  they  may  be  standing  aloue,  and  none  to 
help  them. 

Oh  !  how  many  times  have  we  felt  ourselves 
as  strangers  in  a  strange  land,  where  we  must  sit 
alone,  sorrowing  as  a  dove  which  has  lost  her 
mate." 

"  Friends  here  are  few,  yet  there  is  an  increase; 

d  some  are  brought  amongst  us  by  conviction  ; 
yet  the  grand  adversary,  like  Pharoah  with  his 
rmy,  is  striving  to  catch,  aud  bring  them  back 
again  into  bondage. 

"  The  governor  of  this  town  has  sued  me  at  law, 
two  or  three  times,  because  I  cannot  pay  to  their 
school,  because  of  the  kind  of  books  (the  Lutheran 
Catechism,  &c.)  which  they  keep  to  teach  the 
children  by,  and  some  other  considerations. 

"  I  was  also  sued  many  years  since,  for  not 
burying  my  children  in  their  graveyard.  It 
amounted  to  between  three  and  four  pounds 
(English),  but  they  never  took  the  whole  of  it 

"  These  things  are  all  as  nothing,  so  long  as  our 
dear  Lord  does  not  withdraw  his  grace  from  us ; 
for  if  he  did,  all  would  be  lost. 


lways  continue  to  remember  my  brethren  at 
sisters,  who  are  travelling  through  this  wilderne 
of  proving  and  affliction.  May  such  seek  aft 
the  eternal  crown.  May  the  times  of  darkne 
never  be  such  as  to  separate  us  from  this,  is  tl 
desire  of  thy  affectionate  friend,  Elias  Tasted." 
Fifth  mo.  23d,  1840.  Elias  Tasted  writes  to 
Friend  of  Newcastle,  England:  "  Soren  Erickse 
of  Stagland,  lives  24  English  miles  northward 
over  the  water.  He  has  a  wife  and  six  childre 
all  of  his  mind.  He  keeps  weekly  meetings 
his  house.  He  has  been  sued  by  law  for  not  ba 
tizing  two  children  ;  and  one  horse,  six  cows,  ai 
some  sheep,  have  been  distrained,  which  a 
nearly  all  the  cattle  that  he  possesses.  They  a 
worth  £13  English  [865  ]  They  are  not  sold  j 
(butSvere  sold)  except  the  sheep.  We  keep  me< 
iugs  up  stairs  in  my  house,  twice  on  First  da; 
and  have  two  evening  meetings  during  the  we* 
The  meeting  for  discipline  is  held  every  t. 
months,  and  the  queries  respecting  Friends'  pr 
ciples  are  read  amongst  us.  Our  meetings  , 
worship  are  mostly  held  in  silence.  We  hi 
plenty  of  Friends'  books  in  English,  which  I  r( 
and  interpret  to  my  friends  and  others  ;  and  of; 
have  they  caused  the  tears  to  run  from  their ej; 
May  the  peace  of  Zion  be  amongst  all  of  you«J 
love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

The  following  lively  little  letter  is  from  E  | 
Rasmussen,  one  of  the  Friends  of  Stavanger,tj 
knowledging  the  receipt  of  a  copy  of  Barck 
Apology,  in  the  Danish  language  : 

"  4th  mo.  14th,  184 
"Beloved  Friend, — thou  art  thanked  heart 
for  the  book  sent  me  *  *  *  I  am  infirm,  yet.) 
dress  thee  a  few  words  ;  for  we  may  not  see  » 
other  in  this  life,  but  believe  1  have  fellowd 
with  you  in  spirit. 

"  We,  in  this  strange  land,  are  far  separaj 
from  one  another,  and  from  you;  but  whenwif 
our  Heavenly  Father's  will,  we  have  confide! 
that  when  our  time  here  in  this  world  is  dooej 
shall  be  gathered  together  into  our  HeaV'tj 
Father's  presence  with  gladness.  Tbe  lov 
respect  shown  to  the  poor  Friends  in  No 
convinces  me  that  we  are  one  spiritual  fartj 
hen  one  member  feels  for  tbe  other,  it  is  1 
ive  which  the  Lord  Jesus  describes  '  By  j 
shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  j 
have  love  to  one  another.' 

"  My  low  moments  are  often  enlivened  j 
hope  that  should  I  never  see  you  in  this  life! 
may,  by  an  upright  walk,  find  communion  up 
heavenly  life.  I  feel  love  and  regard  fl.>wtil 
Salute  all  the  Friends.  From  a  feeble  FrieiJ 
Norway,  who  desires  the  grace  of  God  for  yoj 
for  himself.  Enf.r   Rasmusse* 

In  1844,  the  same  Friend  writes  :  '•  Here  :l 
any  sounding  instrument,  as  a  minister  of  tbj 
ciety,  in  our  religious  meetings  ;  but  the  souo| 
in  our  silent  gatherings,  is  a  low  sigh  or  grc  r 
the  outward  ear,  and  tears  rolling  down  Fr:|f 
cheeks  to  the  outward  eye;  which,  I  belief! 
that  sacrifice  which  the  Lord,  to  this  day< 
ciously  accepts.  And  we  have  a  hope  that  | 
of  greater  clearness,  or  brightness,  will  arise 
Lord's  time. 

"  We  hope  it  will  be  cause  of  gladness  t* 
to  hear  that  the  Lord  is  at  work  among  the  f 
of  this  town,  in  our  apprehension,  more  that  g 
tofore.     Amongst  the  young  people,  some  i 
dining  to  attend    our  meeting,  aud    otnc' 
enquiring  after  the  true  way,  which  is  celt 
gladness  to  us." 

Endre  Dahl,  a  young  Friend  who  had  <J  \ 
some  months  in    England    during    the   pi™ 


"  My  health  is  lately  a  little  better,  and  I  fee 
a  desire  to  see  some  of  you  once  more.     I  desire! year,  studying  the  English  language,  write 
so  to  live  before  my  God,  that  in  his  love  I  may  1 10th  mo.  18tb,  1844  :  "  It  rejoices  me  th»  * 


THE   FRIEND 


115 


lf-in  thee  and  thy  Friends  that  we  experience  a 
(pth  in  our  little  society;  many  attend  our  as- 

J  My  who  appear  to  be  touched  by  the  tender 
iction  of  the  Divine  Witness  in  their  own 
.  They  have  found  no  true  peace  in  their 
Her  ceremonial  worship;  and  although  we  have 
ihinister  who  (speaks)  to  our  outward  ear,  yet 
i  elieve  the  Bishop  of  our  souls  is  often  present 
ipgstus;  and  we  have  learned  the  necessity 
ljh  is  laid  upon  us,  as  a  christian  body,  not  to 
U!  our  dependence  upon  man.  Some  of  the 
ijg  convinced  Friends  appear  to  be  very  ardent 
teir  spirit,  and  a  great  love  is  felt  towards  them. 
^)re  persuaded  they  are  not  convinced  of  m 
t|>y  Divine  Grace  alone,  which  called  them  out 
[gypt  spiritually,  and  by  the  light  of  Christ 
i|h  shined  unto  them,  and  showed  them  whict 
Tthey  should  go.  And  thus  have  we  a  hope 
lithe  plants  which  the  Heavenly  Father  him 
flbath  planted,  will  bear  fruit.  I  believe  : 
i  al  love  to  be  maintained  among  Friends ;  and 
i  are  few  in  number,  we  appear  to  love 
»er  the  more  ;  and  we  would  therefore  more 
the  want  of  the  conversation  of  a  single  one 
tpse  to  whom  the  affairs  of  the  society  are  their 
est  concern. 
Kg  also  feel  that  the  spirit  of  this  world 
I  chokes  the  seed  of  the  Kingdom,  so  that 
i(no  fruit.  The  Apostle  warns  us  not  to  be 
nrmed  to  this  world.  So  ought  we,  according 
or  high  and  holy  profession,  to  be  very  self- 
ilng  in  our  lives  and  conversation.  And  I 
Die  to  perceive  that  the  young  convinced 
lids  amongst  us,  have  their  attention  directed 
Wue  self-denial  in  their  apparel,  and  the  sim 
sly  which  the  Cross  of  Christ  led  Friends  into 

■  beginning." 

Ce  same  Friend,  7th  mo.  lltb,  1845,  remark 
ipough  the  Lord  in  his  wisdom  has  seen  fit 
liseful  for  us  to  be  yet  in  want  of  such  quali- 
ijiinistry,  notwithstanding  this  there  has  still 
iisome  added  to  the  church.  We  have  learned 
tp  school  of  Christ  not  to  depend  upon  man, 
ilnly  upon  the  Lord  Christ,  the  Bishop  of 
li  He  said  to  his  disciples,  '  I  am  among  you 
ol  that  serveth.'  Let  us,  therefore,  examine 
qves,  how  far  we  have  been  willing,  like 
ij,  to  sit  at  Christ's  feet,  choosing  that  good 
tohich  should  not  be  taken  away  from  her; 
thus  he  may  thoroughly  purge  his  floor.  For 
Qjseem  willing  to  do  much  for  the  Lord,  who 

it  willing  to  separate  from  all  that  prevents 

jork  of  the  Lord  going  forward. 
In  the  7th  of  last  month,  accompanied  by  my 
eind  other  two  Friends,  we  set  out  to  visit 
]  Friends  and  others  who  profess  with  us, 
[  at  a  distance  from  Stavanger.  We  took  a 
t  nd  travelled  by  land  and  water  120  English 
«  We  visited  many  pious  people,  and  dis- 
ced tracts  amongst  them. 
I  few  weeks  after  this,  we  made  another  visit 
3'  in  a  little  boat,  to  a  similar  class  of  persons, 
I  was  to  our  own  edification.  In  both  these 
t  we  met  with  several  who  received  us  kindly; 
I  hope  some  of  them  will  turn  to  the  Lord 
ii  Christ." 

(To  be  continued.) 

40eep  Well. — A  late  American  traveller  after 
bing  the  Saxon  fortress  of  Konigstein,  a  work 
at  extent  and  immense  strength,  situated  on 

Jiigh  ground,  thus  speaks  of  its  celebrated 
"  Perhaps,  however,  the  most  interesting 

tje  in  the  fort  is  an  immense  well,  which  has 

rjsunk  through  the  solid  rock  six    hundred 

■  depth  and  twelve  feet  in  diameter,  and  has, 
^bottom,  sixty  feet  of  water.  Forty  years  of 
'fitted  labor  were  spent  in  this  work,  neces- 


sary to  the  completion  of  the  impregnability  of  the 
fort,  for  without  a  supply  of  water  the  period  to 
which  the  resistance  of  a  siege  could  be  prolonged 
would  be  brief.  The  work  is  a  marvel  of  human 
industry  and  perseverance,  which  is  rendered  the 
more  appreciable  to  the  visitor  by  the  assistance 
of  a  portly  old  dame,  who,  while  you  are  gazing 
with  a  sense  of  awe  into  its  black  depths,  pours  a 
jug  of  water  over  its  curb,  which,  if  you  take  the 
trouble  to  time  it,  you  will  find  takes  seventeen 
seconds  to  reach  the  bottom.  Another  mode  of 
showing  the  great  depth  of  the  well  is  to  light  a 
curiously  constructed  lamp,  having  four  arms,  with 
burners  at  the  end  of  each  arm,  which  she  lowers 
by  means  of  a  small  cord  from  a  reel  arranged  for 
the  purpose. 

"The  fitful  glare  of  the  descending  light  upon 
the  moss  covered  and  deeply  stained  walls  enables 
one  to  obtain  a  still  more  realizing  sense  of  the 
huge  task  which  the  work  presented  to  its  pro- 
jectors. 

"  As  1  turned  and  left  the  precincts  and  de- 
scended to  the  peaceful  valley  below,  the  reflection 
was  once  more  forced  upon  my  mind,  as  it  has 
been  so  often,  during  my  stay  upon  this  side  of 
the  water,  what  a  different  spectacle  would  these 
long-inhabited  countries  present  to  the  world,  both 
in  a  moral  and  physical  point  of  view,  had  the 
vast  proportion  of  labor  and  expense  which  could 
have  been  so  well  spared  from  the  enormous 
amounts  that  have  been  devoted  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  military  arts  and  the  construction  of 
works  of  defence,  been  appropriated  in  a  spirit  of 
disinterested  humanity  to  the  intellectual  culture 
of  their  people  and  the  development  of  the  indus 
trial  arts.  Then,  instead  of  the  turbid  stream  of 
stolid  and  vicious  masses  which  now  pours  from 
hitherward  to  our  broad  and  hospitable  shores,  tin 
outpourings  of  their  surplus  population  would  con 
sist  of  material  capable  of  enriching  the  newer 
countries  into  which  it  might  flow — instead  of 
serving,  as  is  so  largely  the  case  in  our  experience, 
as  a  disturbing  element,  taxing  the  vigorous  as- 
similating powers  of  our  freer  intellectual  growth 
to  their  uttermost. 


Selected. 

respect 


Some  expressions  of  Thomas  Shill 

ng  himself  to  a  Friend  who  called  to  see  him 
during  his  last  illness  :   "  I  feel  that  I  have  noth- 

ng  to  depend  upon,  but  the  mercies  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus.  I  do  not  rely  for  salvation  upon 
any  merits  of  my  own  ;  all  my  own  works  are  as 
filthy  rags  :  my  faith  is  in  the  merits  of  Christ 
Jesus — and  in  the  offering  he  made  for  us.  I 
trust  my  past  sins  are  all  forgiven  me, — that  they 
have  been  washed  away  by  the  blood  of  Christ, 

ho  died  for  my  sins.  It  is  mercy  I  want,  and 
mercy  I  have  ;  and  notwithstanding  I  thus  speak, 
I  am  sensible  that  I  must  not  presume  upon  this 
mercy,  but  it  is  only  as  I  endeavor,  through  Divine 
assistance,  to  walk  circumspectly,  that  I  can  hold 
out  to  the  end."  He  afterwards  said,  "  My  love 
to  everybody,  the  wicked  and  all ;  I  love  th&m 
but  not  their  deeds.  I  truly  know  sorrow  as  to 
the  body,  but  not  as  to  the  mind.  My  head  aches 
but  not  my  heart.  What  am  I  better  than  other 
men  ?  But  now  I  shall  have  to  appear  to  answer 
for  my  precious  time.  What  have  I  done  that  I 
should  not  have  done,  and  left  undone  that  I 
should  have  done?" 

When  Dean  Swift  was  arguing  one  day  with 
great  coolness  with  a  person  who  had  become  ex- 
ceedingly warm  in  the  dispute,  one  of  the  com- 
pany asked  him,  "  How  can  you  keep  your  temper 
so  well?"  "  The  reason  is,"  replied  the  Dean, 
I  have  truth  on  my  side." 


Supply,  Value,  and  Uses  of  Peat. 

As  to  the  supply  of  this  new  fuel,  new  to  this 
country,  all  inquiries  seem  to  tend  to  the  same 
general  results,  to  wit : 

That  the  supply  of  peat  is  abundant  throughout 
the  whole  northern  line  of  our  States  and  Terri- 
tories, and  in  Canada. 

That  a  very  large  proportion  of  these  deposits 
are  of  exeellent  quality  for  fuel,  varying,  however, 
in  character  and  value  in  much  the  same  manner 
as  the  different  kinds  of  wood  and  coal. 

That  a  very  large  proportion  of  these  deposits 
are  accessible  to  existing  routes  of  transportation, 
many  of  them  near  to  and  easily  accessible  from 
towns  or  cities  where  the  present  consumption  of 
fuel  is  very  large,  and  which  would,  at  any  time, 
afford  a  ready  market  for  this  fuel,  if  produced. 

That  in  many  sections  where,  by  reason  of  di- 
minished supply  or  increased  cost  of  transporta- 
tion, the  cost  of  fuel  has  of  late  years,  so  rapidly 
advanced  as  to  give  serious  cause  for  alarm,  exten- 
sive deposits  of  good  peat  have  been  discovered, 
which  need  only  to  be  properly  developed  to  afford 
abundant  supply,  and  absolute  relief  from  impend- 
ing difficulty. 

That  in  many  places,  both  in  the  Eastern  and 
the  Western  States,  the  proper  development  of 
these  resources  of  fuel  will  unquestionably  tend 
directly  to  promote  manufacturing  interests  to  a 
very  considerable  extent,  and  that  the  iron  interest 
is  to  be  especially  benefited  by  it. 

That  the  general  development  of  these  resources 
of  fuel  are  to  operate  to  great  advantage  upon 
railroad  interests  in  all  sections  of  the  country. 

That  throughout  very  large  sections  of  country 
at  the  West,  not  yet  populated,  but  presenting 
large  inducements  for  emigration  and  improve- 
ment, and  lacking  only  the  very  essential  com- 
modity of  fuel,  there  have  been  discovered  exten- 
sive beds  of  peat  from  which  can  be  produced  an 
excellent  fuel,  in  ample  quantities,  and  at  small 
cost,  to  supply  this  only  lack,  and  the  general 
tenor  of  correspondence  and  numerous  newspaper 
articles  from  that  region  indicate  conclusively 
that  these  discoveries  are  considered  as  deciding 
the  question  of  the  settlement  of  some  of  these 
localities,  which,  but  for  this  supply  of  fuel, 
would  inevitably  remain  unimproved  and  unin- 
habited. 

That  for  many  years  in  all  parts  of  the  country 
this  material,  in  its  crude  unmanufactured  state, 
has  been  used,  to  a  limited  extent,  as  an  article  of 
fuel,  and  that  from  actual  use,  the  fact  is  well 
established  and  universally  acknowledged  that  it 
is  a  good  fuel. 

That  the  experiments  of  the  past  three  years 
have  abundantly  demonstrated  the  fact  that  by 
simple  and  inexpensive  methods  of  manufacture, 
it  can  be  very  much  reduced  in  bulk,  increased  in 
density,  and  put  in  good  merchantable  form  avail- 
able for  transportation  and  for  use  wherever  fuel 
of  any  kind  is  required,  whether  for  domestic  pur- 
poses, or  in  manufactures  and  arts. 

That  although  in  its  manufactured  form,  a 
above-mentioned,  its  excellence  and  superiority, 
even  for  many  purposes,  is  beginning  to  be  freely 
cknowledged,  yet  its  full  value  and  merit  are 
really  comprehended  as  yet,  by  only  a  very  few, 
.nd  those  who  have  become  familiar  with  its  use 
nd  proper  management,  give  testimony  concern- 
ng  its  comparative  value,  which  at  present  will 
hardly  be  credited,  though  a  little  prudent  atten- 
tion to  the  very  important  matter  of  "  how  to  use 
a  good  fuel  after  you  get  it" — will  give  practical 
results  which  the  community  are  hardly  prepared 
for. 

We  are  informed  of  several  little  trials  of  this 
fuel  recently  made  in  New  York  City,  which  are 


116 


THE^FRIEND. 


of  a  similar  character  with  many  others  which 
come  to  our  knowledge,  but  don't  happen  to  get 
into  print. 

At  the  Metropolitan  Hotel,  a  trial  was  made  of 
it  forcooking  purposes  with  very  gratifying  results. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  directors  of  one  of 
the  prominent  banks  on  Wall  street,  their  fire  was 
supplied  with  the  "new  fuel,"  which  attracted  so 
much  attention  by  the  simple  display  of  its  good 
qualities,  that  said  directors  passed  a  vote  approv- 
ing of  it  in  the  strongest  terms. 

W.  D.  Andrews  &  Bro.,  one  of  the  largest  iron 
houses  in  this  city,  used  a  quantity  under  their 
patent  super-heating  steam  boiler,  fire-box  36x42, 
with  the  same  grates  and  draft  as  for  coal,  which 
was  by  no  means  an  economical  manner  of  using 
it,  for  the  size  of  the  fire-box  should  be  reduced 
full  one-half,  and  the  draft  should  be  reduced 
even  more  than  that,  although  it  is  difficult  to 
make  people  believe  this  ;  yet  an  intelligent  fire- 
man soon  comprehends  it,  from  the  fact  that  this 
fuel  ignites  very  easily  and  generates  a  volume  of 
gas  such  as  is  not  produced  from  any  other  fuel, 
which,  if  drawn  ofi  too  rapidly  is  not  consumed, 
but  lost.     They  say  : 

"  For  rapid  steaming  the  peat  is  superior  to  any 
fuel  we  have  used,  raising  steam  twice  as  fast  as 
coal,  makes  it  invaluable  for  many  purposes,  such 
as  for  steam  fire-engines,  wrecking  purposes,  and 
for  portable  steam  purposes  generally,  as  it  greatly 
enhances  the  available  power  of  any  given  size  of 
boiler.  We  used  a  portion  of  the  peat  for  work- 
ing steel  with  a  very  gratifying  result,  and  believe 
it  to  possess  qualities  for  that  purpose  even  su- 
perior to  charcoal." 

At  the  Delamater  Iron  Works,  it  was  found  by 
their  engineer  that  a  barrel  of  condensed  peat 
would  hold  the  steam  at  a  given  pressure  for  80 
minutes,  while  a  barrel  of  coal,  applied  under  pre- 
cisely the  same  circumstances,  would  hold  the 
steam  at  the  same  pressure  for  only  30  minutes. 
This  statement  is  beyond  anything  that  we  were 
prepared  for,  and  we  could  hardly  expect  it  to  be 
credited  outside  of  those  who  have  had  experience 
as  to  what  peat  fuel  will  do;  but  the  unqualified 
statement  of  the  engineer  is  confirmed  by  several 
others  in  the  establishment. 

During  the  past  year,  a  great  many  peat  beds 
have  been  examined,  and  in  many  cases  specimens 
taken  out,  dried  in  the  ordinary  way  and  used  for 
fuel  for  household  and  ordinary  purposes  with 
almost  universal  satisfaction.  In  some  places 
material  that  was  supposed  to  be  simply  black 
mud,  has  proved  when  taken  up  and  dried,  almost 
as  combustible  as  charcoal. 

The  value  of  peat  fuel  can  only  be  ascertained 
by  using  it  properly.  It  can  be  wasted  or  burned 
to  disadvantage  as  easily  as  coal,  but  it  can  be 
used  economically,  managed  and  burned  to  good 
advantage,  much  more  easily  than  coal.  Peat 
should  be  burned  in  smaller  fire-boxes,  and  in  less 
quantity  than  coal,  and  with  very  little  draft,  but 
replenished  somewhat  more  frequently.  It  burns 
with  a  brilliant  flame.  The  heat  is  clear  and  in- 
tense.— N.  Y.  Tribune. 

Need  of  Watching. — Dr.  Johnson,  giving  advice 
to  an  intimate  friend,  said,  "Above  all  accustom 
your  children  constantly  to  tell  the  truth,  without 
varying  in  any  circumstance."  A  lady  present, 
emphatically  exclaimed,  "Nay,  this  is  too  much  ; 
for  a  little  variation  in  narrative  must  happen 
many  times  a  day,  if  one  is  not  perpetually  watch- 
ing." "  Well  madam,"  replied  the  doctor,  "and 
you  ought  to  be  perpetually  watching.  It  is  more 
from  carelessness  about  truth,  than  from  inten- 
tional lying,  that  there  is  so  much  falsehood  in 
the  world." 


THE  LITTLE  FLOCK. 
'  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  His, 
He  knoweth  all  His  people, — 

From  everlasting  knew, — 
The  greatest  and  the  smallest, 

The  many  and  the  few. 
Not  one  of  them  shall  perish  ; 

He  guardeth  each  alone  : 
In  living  and  in  dying 

They  shall  remain  His  own. 

The  little  flock  He  knoweth, — 

Who,  though  by  faith,  not  sight, 
Th'  Invisible  are  seeing, 

And  trusting  in  His  might. 
Born  by  His  word  of  power, 

And  nourished  by  that  word  ; 
Within  His  storehouse  finding 

The  armor  of  their  Lord. 

And  thus  He  knows  His  people, — 

By  hope  so  bright  and  blest, 
By  faith  that  can  its  burden 

Upon  the  Saviour  rest; 
And  by  the  look  of  gladness, 

Where  truth  shines  forth  serene. 
That  plant  that  ever  weareth 

An  amaranthine  green. 


He  knows  them  by  their  loving — 
The  fruit  of  His  own  love, 

And  by  their  earnest  longing 
To  please  their  Lord  above; 

By  their  long-suffering  patience 
When  others  work  their  ill, 

By  blessing  as  he  blesseth, 
'And  bearing  all  His  will. 

And  thus  He  knows  His  people,— 

From  everlasting  knew, — 
The  greatest  and  the  smallest, 

The  many  and  the  few. 
Where  His  own  Spirit's  working 

In  gracious  power  is  seen, 
By  faith,  hope,  love  abounding, 

Where'er  His  step  has  been. 

So  help  us,  Lord,  we  pray  Thee, 

Our  goings  thus  uphold, 
That  none  of  glory  rob  us, 

Nor  make  our  love  grow  cold; 
That  when  the  day  of  wonder 

Reveals  thy  judgment-throne, 
We  may  look  up  rejoicing, 

Since  numbered  with  Thine  ow 


HOPE. 
Never  despair  ?     The  darkest  cloud 

That  ever  loomed  will  pass  away  ; 
The  longest  nigbt  will  yield  to  dawn— 

The  dawn  will  kindle  into  day; 
What  if  around  thy  lonely  bark 

Break  fierce  and  high  the  waves  of  sorrow, 
Stretch  every  oar  I — there's  land  ahead 

And  thou  wilt  gain  the  port  to-morrow. 

When  fortune  frowns,  and  summer  friends, 

Like  buds  that  fear  a  storm,  depart; 
Some,  if  thy  breast  hath  tropic  warmth, 

Will  stay  and  nestle  round  thy  heart — 
If  thou  art  poor,  no  joy  is  won, 

No  good  is  gained,  by  sad  repining; 
Gems  buried  in  the  darkest  earth, 

May  yet  be  gathered  for  the  mining. 

There  is  not  a  lot,  however  sad, 

There  is  not  a  roof,  however  low, 
But  has  some  joy  to  make  it  glad, 

Some  latent  bliss  to  soothe  its  woe — 
The  light  of  Hope  will  linger  near, 

When  wildest  beats  the  heart's  emotion  : 
A  talisman  when  breakers  roar, 

To  guide  us  o'er  life's  weary  ocean. 

The  farmer  knows  not  if  his  fields, 

With  flood  or  drought,  or  blight  must  cope, 
He  questions  not  the  tickle  skies, 

But  ploughs,  and  sows,  and  toils  in  Hope — 
Then  up  I  and  strive,  and  dare,  and  do, 

Nor  doubt  a  harvest  thou  wilt  gather  ; 
'Tis  time  to  labor  and  to  wait, 

And  trust  in  God  for  genial  weather. 


Statistics  of  the  Bible. — Bible  history  cea 
430  years  before  Christ.  Septuagint  version  mi 
248  ;  first  divided  into  chapters,  1253.  The  f 
English  edition  was  in  1536  ;  the  first  authorii 
edition  in  England  was  in  1539  ;  the  second  tra 
ation  was  ordered  to  be  read  in  churches,  lfc 
the  present  translation  finished,  September,  16 
The  following  is  a  dissection  of  the  Old  and  li 
Testaments : — 
In  the  Old  Testament.  In  the  New.         Tote 

Books,  39  27 

Chapters,  929  260  1,: 

Verses,  23.214  7,959  31,: 

Words,  592,493         181,253  773,1 

Letters,        2,728,100         838,380         3,566,- 

The  Apocrypha  has  183  chapters,  6081  ver 
and  125,185  words.  The  middle  chapter  i 
least  in  the  Bible,  is  the  117th  Psalm;  the  a 
die  verse  is  the  8th  of  118th  Psalm;  the  mid 
ine  is  the  2d  Book  of  the  Chronicles,  4th  chapi 
an*l  16th  verse  ;  the  word  and  occurs  in  the  I 
Testament  35,535  times;  the  same  word  in 
New  Testament  occurs  10,684  times;  the  w 
Jehovah  occurs  6855  times. 

Old  Testament.  The  middle  book  is  Prover 
the  middle  chapter  is  the  29th  of  Job  ;  the  mid 
verse  is  the  2d  Book  of  Chronicles,  20th  chap 
and  the  18th  verse  ;  the  least  verse  is  the  1st  I 
of  Chronicles,  1st  chapter,  and  1st  verse. 

New  Testament.  The  middle  is  the  Tha 
lonians,  2d  ;  the  middle  chapter  is  between 
13th  and  14th  of  the  Romans;  the  middle  ve 
is  the  17th  of  the  17th  chapter  of  Acts  ;  the  If 
verse  is  the  35th  verse  of  the  11th  chapter  of 
Gospel  by  St.  John. 

The  21st  verse  of  the  7th  chapter  of  Ezra 
all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  in  it. 

The  19th  chapter  of  the  2d  Book  of  Kings; 
the  37th  chapter  of  Isaiah  are  alike. 

The  Book  of  Esther  has  ten  chapters, 
neither  the  words  Lord  nor  God  in  it. 


Selected  for  "  Tie  Frira 

I  have  perceived  from  thy  account,  that  ' 
help  at  times  has  been  near,  sufficient  for  the 
casion.  My  heart  was  warmed  with  gratitud* 
the  favor,  and  an  engagement  felt  that  thy  a 
ing  might  be  low  and  humble,  not  reaching! 
even  a  word  which  was  not  in  due  course  off: 
feeling  and  immediately  given,  so  that  life 
be  administered  unto  life:  keep  little  and  lo 
then  there  is  nothing  to  fear;  be  contented  if 
a  few  words  be  given — more  will  be  given  if 
Great  Giver  sees  best;  He  leads  safely — this  I 
knows — yet  to  be  reminded  of  what  we  alr< 
know  is  sometimes  a  help.  The  Head  of 
Church  is  sufficient  for  his  own  work. 

The  Properties  of  Sound. — One  of  the  l 
remarkable  and  pleasing  illustrations  of  the  j 
perties  of  sound  is  the  extinguishing  of  a  ligj 
candle  by  pure  noise.  Professor  Tyndall,  inl 
of  his  experiments,  places  a  lighted  candle  ad 
end  of  a  table  supported  on  bracket-holders,  | 
ing  on  the  table.  The  end  of  the  tube  neat) 
candle  is  small  and  pointed.  The  other  eij 
large  and  open.  By  clapping  two  books  togd 
at  the  large  end,  Professor  Tyndall  extingnit 
the  candle  at  the  other  end.  "  Pooh  !"  sail 
over-intelligent  reader,  "  that  is  nothing.  I 
simply  blowing  out  a  candle  through  a  pi 
No  such  thing,  supersagacious  critic,  as  Prof 
Tyndall  proceeds  to  prove.  He  burns  a  pie  5 
brown  paper  in  the  tube,  filling  it  with  sn< 
Now,  if  the  candle  be  put  out  by  a  blow,  si' 
will  issue  from  the  pointed  end  of  the  J 
Again  Professor  Tyndall  claps  the  books.    £  • 


THE   FRIEND. 


117 


die  goes  out;  but  no  smoke  comes  out  of 
e.  Whatever  has  passed  out  to  the  candle 
sed  through  the  air  and  smoke  in  the  tube. 
;ht  is  extinguished  by  a  pulse,  not  by  a 
The  candle  is  put  out  by  sound — noise. 


The  Language  of  Japan. 

Rcehrig,  to  whom  we  owe  the  following 
,ing  communication  on  the  language  of 
informs  us  that  one  of  the  greatest  and 
invincible  obstacles  which  foreign  nations 
i  tbeir  intercourse  with  the  inhabitants  of 
wqj  have  lived  so  long  and  so  rigorously 
d  fjou]  the  remainder  of  the  world,  is  un- 
nabl  y  the  complicated  and  peculiarly  diffi- 
j>anllanguage  ;  and,  in  fact,  of  all  the  known 
W  If  the  globe,  that  of  Japan  appears  to 
''Alt  rebellious  to  foreigners,  and  will, 
>rd$*.  ry  circumstances,  forever  baffle  their 
,renu\>us  efforts  for  mastering  it,  in  however 
i  deg«3e.  The  study  of  this  extraordinary 
;e  hasUo  be  commenced  in  early  years,  and 
nsivel  nd  thorough  acquaintance  with  the 
lially  difficult  language  of  China  is  an  in- 
able  pis-requisite  to  a  fair  knowledge  of 
se.  It\is,  however,  important  to  distin- 
>etween  V.he  spoken  language  of  Japan  and 
bioh  is  Used  only  in  literary  composition. 

former,  \  he  colloquial  Japanese,  as  much 
;eded  fori  the  common  purposes  of  every- 
;,  can  in  1  measure  be  acquired  by  routine 
prolonged  stay  among  the  people  of  that 
r.  This  il  a  far  less  arduous  task  than  the 
tion  of  the  incomparably  more  difficult 
ye  of  the  Japanese  books.  But  even  in 
erely  conversational  tongue  we  meet  with 
many  things  which  will  render  the  progress 
ow,  the  final  mastery  very  uncertain,  and 
dy  exceedingly  tedious  and  discouraging 
difficulties  affect  the  pronunciation  as  wel 
syntactical  structure;  they  apply  moreover 
idiomatical  peculiarities,  and  have  an  ' 
:  relation  to  the  intricate  rules  of  Japanese 
,te  and  politeness.  As  regards  the  pronun 
,    the    correct   utterance  of   the  Japanes( 

is  by  no  means  an  easy  matter.  Thus  the 
;he  n  final  are  pronounced  with  a  peculi 
ation,  especially  the  former;  /and  h  are 
fays  very  distinct;  there  is  a  particular  mode 
Iring  them  which  cannot  be  easily  imitated 
Ivocal  organs.  There  is  also  a  sound  which 
to  fluctuate  between  r  and  d.  The  J 
te  no  I,  the  I  in  foreign  words  is  constantly 
fed  by  r,  and  when  they  pronounce  Eng- 
Ibey  almost  invariably  say  "  right"  for 
V'  and  the  word  "  long"  is  uttered  by  them 
mnner  which  makes  it  sound  like  "  wrong," 

he  Japanese  language   belonging    to    the 

f  agglutinative  languages,  and  being  in 
pmote  degree  related  to  the  Ural-Altaic, 
I  of  which  the  Mantchoo,  Mongolian,  Tur- 
jc,  form  a  part,  it  shares  with  a  portion  of 
ajguages  in  this  class  the  construction  which 

ht  call  a  constant  inversion  of  the  mode 
c&er  in  which  we  think.     Thus,  all  those 

es  would  begin  their  sentences  where   we 

s,  so  that  our  thoughts  would  really  appear 
U  mind  as  inverted.  Moreover,  the  word 
ilpharacterizes  or  determines  another  has  to 
ej  it,  so  that  not  only,  as  in  our  language, 
Mective  comes  to  stand  before  the  noun,  but 
tp  possessive  or  genitive  case  before  th 
intive,  and  the  objective  case  before  the 
.  The  principal  verb  always  closes  the  whole 
Bife ;  all  other  verbs  that  occur  in  the  sen- 
ejre  put  in  the  form  of  a  participle  or  ger- 
ivj  whereby  the  sense  remains,  in  some 
b«3,  undetermined  and  suspended  to  the  end 


of  the  period.  Then  and  then  only  it  will  be  seen, 
in  a  great  many  cases,  whether  the  whole  sentence 
had  to  be  understood  as  past,  present  or  future  ; 
as  affirmative  or  negative  ;  whether  a  request  was 
granted  or  refused,  or  an  offer  accepted  or  reject- 
ed, &c.  The  Japanese  construction  is,  therefore, 
the  very  reverse  of  the  syntactic  order  of  the  Ian- 
guageof  China.  That  most  heterogeneous  Chinese 
element  which  has  almost  submerged  the  genuine 
diomatic  nature  of  the  Japanese  language,  is 
although  of  a  paramount  importance  to  the  stu- 
dent, nevertheless  a  foreign  intruder,  somewhat 
similar  to  the  abundant  Romanic  element  in  our 
purely  Germanic  English,  or  to  the  Hebrew- 
related  Arabic  in  the  purely  Indo-European, 
Persian  and  Hindustani.  Anothergreat  difficulty 
results  from  the  extreme  ceremoniousness  and  po- 
teness  of  the  Japanese.  Thus,  in  speaking  with 
any  person  (except  a  son  or  a  servant,)  it  is  always 
of  the  greatest  importance  to  choose  expressions 
which  show  our  respect  for  the  individual  we 
address,  in  a  measure  exactly  proportioned  to  his 
rank  or  social  standing.  In  speaking  of  absent 
persons,  the  same  rule  has  to  be  strictly  observed 
in  regard  to  all  the  deference,  honor  and  respect 
to  which  such  persons  may  be  entitled.  On  the 
contrary,  in  speaking  of  one's  self,  it  is  always 
ecessary  to  use  expressions  of  great  humility. 
This  affects,  in  either  case,  the  choice  of  the  pro- 
nouns (of  which  there  exist  a  great  many  different 
forms  to  serve  all  purposes,)  and  the  selection  of 
an  appropriate  form  of  the  verbs,  different  in  the 
various  moods  and  tenses  ;  it  affects  likewise  the 
declension  of  the  nouns  in  the  cases,  as  well  as 
the  formation  of  the  plural ;  it  affects  even  the 
particles  and  the  whole  quality,  meaning,  foru 
and  nature  of  the  words  used  in  conversation 
There  exists,  moreover,  in  Japanese,  a  large  num 
ber  of  honorific  verbs  that  express  nothing  but 
manifestations  of  humility  and  submission,  or 
display  of  courtesy  and  refined  etiquette.  When 
speaking  of  two  persons  at  the  same  time,  one  of 
whom  is  much  higher  than  the  other,  then  we 
have  to  add  to  the  name  of  the  latter  both  a 
tiele  of  respect  and  one  of  humility,  thereby  to 
indicate  our  respect  for  him,  and  also  to  show 
that  a  still  greater  honor  is  to  be  bestowed  on  the 
other  person  mentioned  on  account  of  his  superior 
condition  and  rank.  Thus,  to  speak  Japanese  in 
a  fairly  correct  manner,  we  have  constantly  to 
consider  the  person  in  whose  presence  we  speak, 
the  person  to  whom  we  speak  and  the  person  of 
whom  we  speak,  and  this  is  often  even  extended 
to  things  or  objects  belonging  to  or  sustaining  any 
relation  to  such  persons.  As  to  the  written  or 
book  language,  of  which  we  may  treat  on  some 
other  occasion,  it  is  fraught  with  so  many  and 
such  inextricable  difficulties,  that  Father  Tyan- 
guren  declared  it  (see  his  grammar,  published  in 
the  city  of  Mexico,  1738,  under  the  title  "Arte 
de  la  lengua  Japona")  to  be  "simply  an  artifice 
of  the  devil  to  keep  the  gospel  out  of  that  country." 
In  fact  the  Bible  has  never  yet  been  published  in 
Japanese,  and  a  complete  manuscript  translation 
of  the  scriptures,  by  M.  Brown,  missionary  at 
Yokahama,  was  unfortunately  consumed  in  a  late 
conflagration  in  that  city. 


For  "The  Frieiul 

The  establishment  of  the  evening  meetings 
once  a  week  in  Philadelphia,  for  the  winter 
son,  has  been  felt,  it  is  believed  by  many,  as  a 
token  for  good  from  the  hand  of  the  "  Master  of 
Assemblies,"  in  the  midst  of  the  long  period  of 
drought  that  has  appeared  to  pervade  this  portion 
of  the  church.  Sensible  that  it  is  not  by  their 
might  or  power,  but  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
alone  that  His  work  can  be  revived  again  in  the 


midst  of  the  years,  it  is  a  cause  for  humble  grati- 
tude to  these,  that  the  Heavenly  Shepherd  has 
condescended  to  make  His  presence  felt  on  the 
occasions  when  these  assemblies  have  been  gath- 
ered this  year;  so  that  an  obvious  solemnity  has 
been  spread  over  them,  wherein  we  may  reverent- 
ly trust,  spiritual  bread  has  been  broken  and 
handed  forth  to  many  hungry  souls,  whose  men- 
tal supplications  have  often  been  comparable  to 
that  of  the  royal  Psalmist  :  "  As  the  hart  panteth 
after  the  water  brooks,  so  panteth  my  soul  after 
thee,  O  God.  My  soul  thirsteth  for  God,  for  the 
living  God  ;  when  shall  I  come  and  appear  be- 
fore God  1"  The  language  of  the  Almighty 
through  the  prophet  Haggai,  to  encourage  Zerub- 
babel  and  the  residue  of  the  Israelites  to  rebuild 
the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  has  seemed  somewhat 
appropriate  to  the  condition  of  our  waste  and  des- 
olate heritages,  if  we  but  have  faith  to  receive  it. 
"This  people  say  the  lime  is  not  come,  the  time 
that  the  Lord's  house  should  be  built.  Is  it  time 
for  you,  O  ye,  to  dwell  in  your  ceiled  houses,  and 
this  house  be  waste?  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  ;  Consider  your  ways.  Go  up  to  the  moun- 
tain, and  bring  wood  and  build  the  house,  and  I 
will  take  pleasure  in  it,  and  I  will  be  glorified, 
saith  the  Lord." 

What  is  Done  with  London  Sewage— An  Experi- 
mental Farm— Remarkable  Results. 

The  great  sewage  system  carried  out  by  the 
Metropolitan  Board  of  Works  in  London,  at  a  cost 
of  £3,000,000,  is  to  be  further  improved  by  apply- 
ing the  fertilizing  material  to  eight  thousand  acres 
oHwren  lands  at  Maplin,  which  it  is  proposed  to 
render  as  productive  as  a  garden  ;  at  the  same 
time  bringing  the  sewage  within  reach  of  many 
thousand  acres  of  arable  land.  An  experiment  is 
now  in  progress  at  "  Lodge  Farm,"  comprising 
two  hundred  acres.  The  results  are  given  by  the 
London  Star: 

"The  sewage  at  present  used  is  brought  through 
15  inch  pipes  to  the  farm  from  the  pumping  sta- 
tion. The  pump  is  worked  by  an  engine  of  25 
horse  power,  which,  when  the  culverts  are  com- 
plete, will  be  used  for  the  general  purposes  of  the 
farm.  The  pipes  are  carried  under  the  soil  on 
the  line  of  the  future  culverts,  and  discharge 
through  a  syphon  into  a  tank  on  the  boundary  of 
the  farm.  In  this  tank  are  regulating  chambers, 
id  the  height  over  the  soil  is  sufficient  to  secure 
rapid  and  thorough  irrigation,  which  is  effected 
through  moveable  shoots  as  well  as  through  the 
field  '  carriers.' 

The  farm  is  devoted  to  the  raising  of  grass 
and  green  crops  principally,  but  experiments  have 
been  made  in  white  crops  and  garden  vegetables, 
which  have  succeeded  to  admiration.  There  has 
been  raised  this  year  on  the  farm  a  small  breadth 
of  wheat.  The  yield  was  satisfactory^  and  the 
straw  was  fine  and  strong,  plainly  showing  that, 
contrary  to  the  theories  of  certain  writers,  the 
sewage  contains  abundance  of  silicates  ;  for  it  has 
been  said  that  corn  grown  with  sewage  manure 
alone  always  lodged  when  ripe  because  of  weak- 
ness in  the  straw,  from  the  absence  of  a  sufficiency 
of  silica.  There  are  also  upon  the  land  some 
splendid  cabbages,  and,  perhaps,  the  largest  celery 
that  could  be  seen.  Last  winter  some  sticks  were 
grown  having  eighteen  inches  of  white,  crisp, 
edible  part.  Some  strawberry  plants,  just  put 
out,  cuttings  from  a  small  bed,  look  stout  and 
healthy. 

"  But  the  great  power  of  the  farm — the  great 
result  of  the  sewage — is  shown  in  the  marigolds 
and  the  grass.  The  marigolds  are  a  wonder.  M. 
Neilson,  himself  a  practical  farmer  on  a  large 
scale,  lifted  one  for  show  (there  were  many  fully 


118 


THE   FRIEND. 


as  large,)  which,  we  believe,  weighed  not  less 
than  eighteen  pounds.  He  means  to  exhibit  it  in 
Liverpool  as  a  proof  of  the  fertilising  power  of 
sewage,  which  he  has  himself  long  applied  to  his 
farm."  The  average  of  the  marigolds,  which,  of 
course,  will  continue  to  grow  in  all  October,  will 
be  then  about  sixty  tons  to  the  acre.  The  grass 
laid  down  extends  to  fifty  or  sixty  acres,  and  is 
principally  Italian  rye  grass.  The  growth  is 
almost  beyond  belief.  There  are  already  this  year 
seven  cuttings,  at  from  seven  to  ten  tons  the  acre 
each  cutting.  The  greatest  part  averages  the  ten- 
ton  cutting.  The  first  cutting  was  in  April,  owing 
to  the  severity  of  the  spring.  There  are  two  cut- 
tings more  expected  before  the  winter.  The  ex- 
pense of  irrigation  is  as  near  as  can  be  calculated 
fifty  shillings  per  acre  per  annum,  or  about  five 
shillings  to  six  shillings  for  each  cutting  of  grass. 
What  is  not  required  to  feed  the  stock  on  the  farm 
is  sold  to  London  cow-keepers  and  others  for  about 
£10  per  acre  for  each  cutting. 

"  The  company  maintain  on  the  farm  at  present 
one  hundred  and  eleven  cows,  all  giving  milk,  an  " 
at  one  period  of  the  present  season  they  had  two 
hundred  and  seventy-six,  but  even  then  they  did 
not  feed  off  all  their  own  grass.  Hope,  who  has 
now  a  large  experience,  relies  implicitly  on  carbolic 
acid,  both  as  a  curative  of  disease,  if  it  should  ap- 
pear', and  as  a  preventive.  This  year  he  applied 
it  to  cows  indicating  the  approach  of  the  rinder- 
pest, administering  it  internally,  and  applying  it 
externally  also.  Externally,  it  was  rubbed  in  at  the 
base  of  the  skull  and  the  root  of  the  tail,  and  the 
building  in  which  the  cattle  stood  was  syringed 
daily  three  times  with  a  dilution  of  the  acid. 
Every  animal  remained  in  good  condition,  and 
from  the  time  the  treatment  and  syringing  com- 
menced there  has  not  been  even  an  indication  of 
the  pest.  Indeed,  M.  Hope  insists  that  rinderpest 
is  no  more  incurable  than  any  other  cattle  disease, 
and  pointed  to  a  couple  of  living  proofs,  upon 
which  we  shall  not  enlarge  in  the  face  of  the  very 
extensive  powers  of  the  cattle  inspectors. 

"The  sewage  of  the  Metropolitan  Sewage  Com- 
pany is  carried  under  Barking  Creek  through  a 
double  range  of  cast  metal  pipes  six  feet  in  diam- 
eter, the  culverts  at  either  side  terminating  in 
wells,  from  which  the  pipes  convey  to  one  side 
what  passes  in  at  the  other.  These  pipes  will 
have  to  bear  a  very  heavy  pressure,  but  no  doubt 
they  have  been  duly  tested.  Through  the  marshes 
between  the  creek  and  the  farm  the  culvert  is 
carried  over  a  viaduct,  which  has  been  deemed 
the  cheapest  mode  of  obtaining  a  foundation.  The 
solid  basis  is  over  thirty  feet  below  the  surface. 
Into  the  marsh  shafts  are  sunk  and  piers  built  on 
the  solid  foundation,  over  which  arches  are  thrown, 
and  upon  these  are  raised  the  culverts.  The  cost 
of  this  work  is  £40,000  per  mile.  The  contractor 
is  M.  Webster.  The  arch  of  the  culvert  is  tet 
feet  in  diameter,  and  the  brick  work  seems  per 
feet,  and  is,  we  believe,  equal  to  its  appearance 
The'  culvert  was  first  constructed  with  four  courses 
of  brick  over  the  lining,  and,  moreover,  lateral 
supports  of  equal  thickness.     Now  a  suggestion  of 


M.  Hope  is  carried  out  which  saves  much  outlay, 
and  secures  equal  if  not  greater  strength.  Instead 
of  brickwork,  courses  of  concrete  are  used,  and 
the  economy  is  as  remarkable  as  the  success.  The 
company,  when  in  operation,  calculate  on  realiz- 
ing £750,000  a  year.  Assuming  that  all  the 
sewage  were  well  sold,  it  would  be  much  more. 
—E.  Post. 


Live  always  iu  the  best  company  when  you 
read.  No  one  in  youth,  thinks  of  the  value  of 
time. — Sydney  Smith. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the  Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  101.) 

Fifth  mo.  3rd,  1835.     "  I   recur  to  our  late 
Yearly  Meeting  as  a  season  of  peculiar  favor.  The 
united  and  harmonious  labors  of  burden-bearers 
among  us,  evidenced  the  superintending  care  of 
Him,  who  first  called  us  to  be  a  people.     I  think 
I  never  felt  so  sensibly  the  privilege  of  member- 
ship ;  a  privilege  that  must  certainly  increase  our 
condemnation,  if  not  justly  appreciated.     I  some- 
times fear  the  inclination  to  attend  such  oppor- 
tunities, proceeds  too  much  from  the  excitement 
my  animal  spirits  feel,  from  joining  so  many  of 
my  fellow-members  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of 
worship.     But  while  we  have  need  to  be  jealous 
of  ourselves  on  this  hand,  lest  we  settle  in  a  life- 
less form,  it  is  doubtless  a  necessary  and  accepta- 
ble sacrifice;  and  as  the  watch  is  maintained,  we 
shall  find  strength  given,  to  order  our  thoughts 
and  our  conduct  consistently  with  our  profession." 
5th  mo.  6th.     "  I  often  think  sickness  is  dis- 
pensed to  teach  us  what  we  are  too  proud  to  learn 
n  health  ;  and  it  is  to  me  an  humbling  mark  of 
Divine  condescension.     When    elated    with   the 
most  favorable  concurrence  of   outward  circum 
stances,  we  are  too  readily  disposed  to  take  our 
rest  in  them,  slighting  the  gentle  calls  and  a< 
monitions  of  our  Preserver  and  Friend.     But  H 
unutterable  love  and  mercy,  leaves  us  not  to  perish 
because  of  our  rebellion.     The  ability _  to  enjoy 
them  is  taken  from  us  ;  we  are  shown  their  vanity 
and  in  this  awakened  state,  again    entreated  to 
sue  for  an  interest  in  that  unfailing  Helper,  who 
is  a  sure  anchor  to  stay  upon,  not  only  when  sur- 
rounded with  health,  and  with  apparent  happi- 
ness, but  when  these  gay  visions  fail,  and  we  are 
thrown    upon   other   sources  of  relief  than    this 
world  can  offer  us.     In  these   seasons   what   can 
be  more  desirable  than  an  interest  with  Him  who 
has  all  power  in  heaven  and  in  earth  ;  who  hear- 
eth  the  cry  of  the  afflicted,  and   careth  for  them 
with  the  most  unceasing  regard." 

6th  mo.  17th.     "  The  tenor  of  thy  last  letter 
convinces  me  thou  hast  so  far  yielded  to  feelings 
of  depression,  as  to  conclude  thy  situation  pecu- 
liarly trying  and   difficult.     But  while  I  readily 
admit  this  tenacious  nature  of  ours  shrinks  from 
the  endurance  of  anything  opposed  to  its  ease  and 
tranquillity,  I  would  affectionately  query  with  thee, 
whether  yielding  to  discouraging  prospects  ever 
added  either  to  thy  natural  or  better  strength  ? 
Has  it  not  rather  weakened  the  spiritual  percep- 
tions, and  erected  a  barrier  against  that  trust  and 
confidence  we  are  taught  to  repose  in  Divine  aid  ? 
Is  it  not  better  for  us,  frail  and  dependent  as  we 
are,  to  regard  our  different  allotments  as  dispensed 
by  Infinite  Wisdom,  and  consequently  best  calculat- 
ed  to  bring  about  His  own  wise  ends?  If,  He 
proves  us,  is  it  not  for  our  refinement?  and  if 
chastened,  may  it  not  work  out  the  same  glorious 
d  ?  '  Our  light  afflictions'  are  comparatively  but 
for    a    moment.     And    I  often  reflect  upon  the 
words  '  take  no  thought  for  the  morrow,'  as  a  re- 
lief in  periods  of  strippedness,  when  faith  is  at  a 
low  ebb,  and  there  seems  scarcely  a  probability 
of  continuing  the  warfare.     What  matter  if  this 
life's  path  is  strewn  with  thorns  ?  It  is  rapidly 
passing  from  us ;   and  if  we  only  endeavor  day 
after  day  to  direct  our   steps  aright,  and  bring 
every  action   and   motive  to  the    balance  of  the 
sanctuary,    and    find    them    answer  our   account 
there,  whatever  adverse  occurrences  overtake  us, 
we  may  look  upon  them  only  as  helps  to  wean 
our  attachments  from  this  perishing  scene,  and 
fix  them  with  our  hope  and  love  undivided,  upon 


that  promised  haven  of  rest,  where  sorrow  s 


sighing  are  unknown. 


I  cannot  see  anything  in  thy  situation  m| 
discouraging  than  at  some  other  times;  and  hi  | 
thou  wilt  Btrongly  endeavor  to  cast  off  some') 
this  gloom.  If  discoverable  in  the  female  hi| 
t  often  affects  in  a  greater  or  less  degree  I 
whole  family  ;  and  it  is  so  much  the  duty  o  ! 
wife  and  mother  to  throw  self  altogether  ; 
nd  live  for  those  so  closely  interwoven  with!' 
wn  existence,  that  I  think  the  whole  life  of  at ! 
n  individual  calls  for  a  strength,  a  decision 
firmness  and  gentleness  of  mind  and  charaen] 
only  to  be  attained  through  deep  self-denial,  I 
a  constant  recourse  to  that  Source  of  strength*; 
Fountain  of  wisdom  and  knowledge,  known  I 
to  those  who  have  obeyed  the  injunction,  <m 
and  ye  shall  find.'  " 

6th  mo.,  1835.     *        *  *  "But 

not  in  created  objects  to  impart  to  the  mind  t 
settled  and  abidiog  satisfaction  which  renders 
this  life  its  comfort  and  its  hope.  We  may  n 
gle  with  the  'loved  of  earth,'  and  derive  fi 
congeniality  of  tastes  and  pursuits,  much  ft 
tends  to  cheer  the  weary  round  of  care,  and  Kg 
en  the  burden  of  toil  and  anxiety  that  this  B 
of  friendly  intercourse  might  more  cause  m 
feel.  But  to  be  enjoyed  it  must  be  partaken 
only  at  intervals ;  an  incessant  round  must  - 
tainly  weary  and  exhaust  the  better  strenp 
And  as  for  myself,  if  obliged  to  choose  betv 
constant  society,  and  uninterrupted  solitude 
think  I  should  unhesitatingly  decide  upon  > 
latter ;  believing  frequent  retirement  so  essec 
to  the  growth  of  that  Divine  principle,  so  imi 
tant  for  all  to  experience,  and  cherish  at 
everything  else.  The  retirement  of  a  soli 
chamber  is  often  a  source  of  unspeakable  8; 
faction,  and  I  have  returned  to  it,  after  bi 
obliged  to  devote  much  of  my  time  to  societj 
the  ordinary  care  of  life,  with  a  relish  height! 
by  abstinence. 

"  G.  L.  is  frequently  an  invalid,  with  an 

casional  chill,  cough,  weakness  and  pain  in 

breast;  yet  generally  favored  to  get  out  ton 

ing.     I  cannot  help  watching    with  affeetio 

interest  the  varying  state  of  her  health.     SI 

one  of  our  strongest  props  ;  and  what  is  to  bee 

of  our  feeble  company  when  the  few  who 

sustain  the  ark  of   the    testimony  are   gatbl 

home,  is  known  only  to  Him  who  is  strengt 

weakness,  and  who  can  carry  on  His  work,  b] 

many  or  the  few,  as  best  pleaseth  Him. 

for  greater  dedication  in  the  younger  membe 

our  Society.     Bow  might  they  come  forwi 

united  band,  strong  in  the  Lord's  poicer_  for 

worjc — able  advocates  in  the  most  ennobling c 

that  can  occupy  rational  and  immortal  beinf 

9th  mo.,  1835.     *        *         *     "  But  are 

the  admitted  and  indulged  habits  of  our  even 

ordinary  pursuits,  too  apt  to   prevail  over  I 

of  higher  importance,  even  the  duties  our  l 

ion  absolutely  calls  for  ?  I  fear  it  is  the  case; 

that  in  allowing  them  to  exert  an  undue  influ 

are   weakening  ourselves  in   the    most 

part;  and  nurturing  seeds  that  will  produce 

to   our   sorrow.      Strict    mental    discipline 

calm,  steady,  patient    perseverance,   are  VI 

that  cannot  be  too  earnestly  sought,  and  if 

pily  obtained,  will  insure  their  possessor  a  d 

of  satisfaction  not  easily  disturbed.     And 

can  we  much  look  for  in  this  mutable  stati 

can  rank  higher  than  satisfaction  ?  the  mint 

ject  to    the  direction  of  the  All-wise   Kul 

events,  may  indeed,  in  intervals  when  the 

of  His  countenance  is  raised  upon  them,  e 

ience  a  tranquil  joy,  unspeakably  preoious 

of  more  value  to  them  than  millions  of  W< 


THE   FRIEND. 


119 


mlations  seem  oftenest  the  portion  of  the 
avored  of  the  human  family;  and  their 
gs  along  are  marked  with  exercises  and 
,s,  that  must  await  the  way-worn  and  weary 
i  seeking  a  better  home.  The  path  that 
ssed  Jesus  trod  on  earth  was  one  of  suffer- 
ld  it  is  certainly  enough  that  ours  be  like 

(To  be  continued..) 

lataract  in  Montana. — A  correspondent 
Frontier  Index,  writing  lruui  the  wild  and 

district  of  country  around  the  Yellowstone 
f  Montana,  says  : — 

ar  the  outskirts  of  this  monstrous  locality 
i  a  lake  on  the  top  of  the  mountain  that  is 
zen  over,  the  ice  and   snow  covering  its 

some  twenty  feet  deep.  Two  main  forks 
'ellowstone,  one  heading  opposite  Wind  and 
rivers,    and    the    other  opposite    Henry's 

*  Snake  river,  in  the  same  vicinity  that  the 
q  and  Gallatin  rise,  empty  into  the  big 
hich  has  for  its  outlet  the  Yellowstone 
nd  just  below  the  lake  the  whole  river 
er  the  face  of  a  mountain  thousands  of  feet, 
ay  rising  several  hundred.  A  pebble  was 
iy  a  watch  in  dropping  from  an  overhang- 

*  of  one  perpendicular  fall,  and  is  said  to 
quired  eleven  and  a-half  seconds  to  strike 
face  of  the  river  below.  That  beats  Ni- 
Falls  '  all  hollow.'  The  river  at  these 
I  falls  is  represented  to  be  half  as  large  as 
ssouri  at  Omaha,  and  as  clear  as  crystal." 
Yellowstone  Lake,  like  all  others  in  that 
in  range,  abounds  with  salmon  trout  of  from 
forty  pounds  weight,  and  where  the  milky 

mineral  waters  from  the  geysers  iutermin- 
li  the  pure,  clear  waters  from  the  running 
,  these  fine  fish  can   be  taken   by  the  buat 


Inroads  upon  English. 

er  the  above  very  appropriate  heading  the 
r  number  of  Blackwood  has  an  article  upon 
w  words  and  phrases  which  have  been 
on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  and  are  getting 
!  more  or  less  currency  in  England.  Con- 
g  the  usual  anti-American  prejudices  of 
wod,  the  article  is  exceptionally  fair  and 
te. 

writer  is  candid  enough  to  admit  that 
pf  the  words  erroneously  considered  as 
anisms  are  really  of  old  English  origin. 
3t  is  that  in  New  England  the  common 
is  far  nearer  to  the  pure  English  of  the 
Kiug  James  II.  than  it  is  in  any  part  of 
land.  Our  inventions  in  the  way  of  new 
ire  numerous,  because,  owing  to  the  con- 
termingling  of  our  people,  and  the  univer- 
it  of  reading  newspapers,  a  "pat,"  ingen- 
humorous  phrase  or  word  adopted  in  one 
the  country  soon  becomes  known  every- 
and  is  incorporated  into  everyday  speech, 
s  both  more  originality  of  invention  and  a 
facility  in  the  circulation  of  new  words 
th  our  sluggish  and  heavy  cousins  across 
ter.  Of  course,  this  renders  us  all  the 
ble  to  have  our  language  distorted  by  new 
iibtful  accretions  of  this  sort. 
Jng  the  words  supposed  to  have  an  Ameri- 
igin,  but  really  of  Euglish  ancestry,  the 
Vooa  writer  mentions  "  bender,"  which  he 
f  s  originally  introduced  by  the  Scotch,  and 
iiAllan  Ramsey  to  prove  it.  Our  beautiful 
fall"  was  also  once  common  in  England 
le  English  mind  was  more  susceptible  to 
eiphrases  than  at  present.  The  word 
tu,"  to  skulk,  was  in  common  use  in  Shake- 


speare's time.  "  Muss,"  almost  always  regarded 
as  an  Americanism,  has  its  genuine  Bowery  sig- 
nificance as  used  in  "  Antony  and  Cleopatra." 
Even  our  common  word  "  platform,"  in  its  politi- 
cal sense,  is  to  be  found  in  Shakespeare  and 
Hooker. 

Equally  orthodox  ancestries  are  made  out  for 
such  inelegant  words  as  "rile,"  "sag,"  "slick," 
"  slide,"  "  sliver,"  "  splurge,"  "  squelch," 
"squirm,"  "start"  and  "wilt."  All  of  these 
words,  excepting  "  bender,"  are  approved  by 
Blac/cword  as  "  worthy  of  the  favor  of  English 
writers  and  speakers." 

The  writer  apprehends  that  with  the  Americani- 
zation of  English  politics,  the  political  slang  of  this 
country  will  be  imported  to  supply  new  exigen- 
cies— such  words,  for  instance,  as  "  buncombe," 
"caucus,"  "lobbying,"  wirepulling,"  "axe- 
grinding,"  "  mass  meeting"  and  "indignation- 
meeting."  Undoubtedly  they  will,  for  the  things 
will  demand  names,  and  the  English  will  find 
these  done  to  hand  for  them  in  better  style  than 
any  they  are  likely  to  invent. 

The  Blackwood  writer  does  not  object  to  the 
legitimate  expansion  of  the  language,  "  whether 
the  expansion  come  from  the  new  or  the  old  home 
of  the  race."  He  does,  however,  and  rightly, 
object  to  corruptions  and  vulgarisms,  and  says 
"  if  we  require  new  words  we  have  an  immense 
mine  of  treasure  in  the  English  of  the  days  of 
Piers  Ploughman,  from  which  we  can  advantag- 
eously borrow 

"  Ancient  words 
That  come  from  the  poetic  quarry  aa  sharp  as  sworda." 

He  gracefully  admits,  too,  "into  this  treasure 
the  Americans  are  dipping  more  deeply  than  we  ; 
and  so  far  the  influence  of  their  example  upon 
the  mother-tongue  must  be  recognized  as  both 
legitimate  and  beneficial." — E.  Fast. 

Rabbits  in  Australia. — A  Melbourne  paper 
says:  "Eight  years  ago  fourteen  rabbits  were 
turned  out  in  M.  Austin's  estate  of  Barwon  Park. 
The  number  of  progeny  shot  last  year  on  this  es- 
tate was  14,253;  and  in  spite  of  this  destruction, 
and  what  goes  on  outside  the  estate,  they  have 
swarmed  over  the  neighboring  country,  and  have 
been  found  at  considerable  distances  around." 


In  trouble  wo  often  come  off  better  than  we  ex 
pect,  and  always  better  than  we  deserve. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH   7,  1867. 


The  first  winter  month  has  made  its  entrance 
with  more  than  its  ordinary  rigor,  giving  due  uc 
tice  that  the  season  for  ice  and  snow,  for  chilling 
blasts  and  sleety  tempests  has  arrived,  and  that 
physical  comfort  is  to  be  found  only  within  our 
tight  finished,  well  furnished  houses,  and  by  the 
side  of  our  genial  hearths.  It  is  a  season  of  much 

I  social  enjoyment  to  those  who  can  command  the 
luxuries  or  even  the  necessaries  of  domestic  life, 
and  are  prepared  to  bid  defiance,  in  their  well- 
warmed  habitations,  to  the  pitiless  storm,  and  to 
draw  around  their  abundantly  provided  tables,  the 
friends  who  multiply  their  pleasures,  or  sympa 
thize  with  them  in  their  sorrows  and  trials. 

But  far  otherwise  is  its  unwished  for  presence 

I  to  the  poor  and  destitute.  To  tliem  it  is  a  tim 
of  aggravated  privation,  and  often  ot  continued 
suffering.  Trade  is  dull,  the  mechanical  arts  plied 
with  greatly  diminished  vigor,  manufacturers  work 

jing  on  contracted   time;  and  hence  while  many 


are  thrown  out  of  their  ordinary  employment, 
work  of  other  kinds  is  scarce,  the  days  short  and 
dreary,  and  many  an  honest  poor  man  who  starts 
out  in  the  morning  to  earn  his  daily  bread  by  his 
daily  toil,  finds  the  shadows  of  evening  closing 
around  him  before  he  has  been  able  to  obtain  suffi- 
cient to  supply  his  wife  and  children  with  needful 
food,  or  procure  fuel  to  keep  up  a  tire  in  his  cheer- 
less home,  made  doubly  necessary  by  the  want  of 
seasonable  clothing.  The  driving  snows  and  biting 
winds  tell  sadly  on  the  poor  man's  domicile,  and, 
with  their  inevitable  accompaniments,  extort 
mauy  a  sigh  of  distress,  perhaps  mingled  ill  dis- 
sembled murmuring,  at  their  unpitied  lot,  from 
those  who  shrink  at  the  thought  of  owing  their 
support  to  any  hands  but  their  own. 

We  are  aware  that  this,  and  the  duty  of  charity, 
are  trite  topics,  familiarity  with  which,  as  in  other 
things,  has  too  generally  begotten  indifference  if 
not  contempt,  for  the  platitudes  penned  in  com- 
mending them  to  attention.  Much  also  has  been 
said,  and  much  is  stereotyped  on  the  subject  of 
public  provision  for  the  pour,  the  proper  adminis- 
tration of  which  is  one  of  the  hardest  prublems  to 
solve  that  claims  the  ingenuity  of  the  political 
economist :  so  we  will  not,  at  the  present  time, 
offer  any  suggestions  on  this  latter  prolific  topic. 

We  however  trust  that  we  may,  without  any 
invidious  imputation,  remind  our  readers  that  the 
present  winter  will  probably  be  one  of  more  than 
usual  trial  on  the  poorer  clat-s,  especially  in  cities, 
and  that  private  charity,  perhaps  beyond  ordinary 
limit,  will  be  invoked  by  positive  want  and  suffer- 
ing, as  well  as  by  the  obligation  resting  on  the 
christian,  who  is  bound  to  keep  ever  in  remem- 
brance the  duty  of  feeding,  clothing,  and  admin- 
istering to  the  comfort  of  the  hungry,  the  naked 
and  the  oppressed,  enjoined  in  that  beautiful  but 
impressive  parable  which  teaches  the  otherwise 
inci  edible  condescension  of  the  Saviour  of  men, 
in  that  He  accepts  as  done  unto  himself  that 
which  is  thus  done  unto  the  least  of  his  brethren. 

Rents  are  high,  and  provisions  of  all  kinds  are 
dear.  Wages  have  been  proportionately  advanced, 
but,  as  before  observed,  at  the  present  time  and 
throughout  the  winter  months,  many  cannot  ob- 
tain employment  that  will  yield  them  sufficient 
remuneration  to  keep  them  from  destitution. 
There  must  therefore  be  many  calls  on  the  benevo- 
lence of  those,  who  can  spare  that  which  will  as- 
sist in  supplying  food  and  clothing  to  the  deserv- 
ing poor;  and  those  who  are  imbued  with  the 
spirit  of  their  divine  Master  will  require  no  other 
prompting  to  contribute  their  full  proportion. 

By  the  course  pursued  in  this  very  thing  of 
giving  to  the  poor,  or  rather  testing  our  feeling  of 
stewardship  in  the  manifold  gifts  bestowed  on  us, 
we  often  obtain  a  deeper  practical  insight  into  the 
springs  of  action  and  workings  of  the  human 
heart,  than  by  most  other  acts  affecting  ourselves 
and  others,  not  so  directiy  influenced  by  an  ab- 
stract sense  of  duty.  To  really  feel  that  every 
man  is  a  brother,  and  that,  if  in  the  dispensations 
of  divine  Providence  this  our  brother  is  in  want, 
while  we  abound,  we  are  bound  to  share  with  him 
the  temporal  gifts  which  we  also  have  received 
from  our  common  Father,  is  one  of  the  attainments 
of  the  disciple  of  Christ,  as  it  is  a  plain  doctrine 
of  his  religion,  devoid  of  doubt  or  mystery,  And 
yet  the  duty  of  sharing  with  the  needy  in  his 
distress,  is  so  connected  with  the  social  inequality, 
the  wants  and  the  common  interests  of  mankind, 
that  a  feeling  of  its  presence  is  often  exhibited  in 
those  whose  hearts  are  yet  unregenerated.  But 
its  full  force  and  uuselfish  action  must  spring  from 
a  far  higher  source  than  we  can  command,  which 
will  prove  its  divine  origin  by  a  course  not  only 
fraught  with  liberality  but  stamped  with  love. 


120 


THE   FRIEND. 


The  poor  ye  have  always  with  you,  and  when 
ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good. 

The  report  of  "  The  Female  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia tor  the  Relief  and  Employment  of  the 
Poor,"  will  appear  in  our  next  number. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — While  the  steamship  Bonbolioa,  which 
carried  the  mails  between  Liverpool  and  Greece,  was 
about  leaving  the  wharf  in  Liverpool  on  the  29th  ult., 
one  of  her  boilers  exploded  entirely  destroying  the 
vessel.  There  were  73  persons  on  board,  40  of  whom 
were  killed,  and  others  injured.  The  steamer  was  loaded 
with  arms  and  munitions  of  war. 

The  House  of  Commons  has  voted  a  supply  of  £2,000,- 
000  for  the  expenses  of  the  Abyssinian  war.  Disraeli 
stated  that  if  it  should  be  found  necessary  to  replace  the 
Indian  troops  sent  on  the  expedition,  a  further  sum  of 
£3,000,000  might  be  needed.  It  is  proposed  to  provide 
these  sums  by  a  special  tax  on  incomes. 

The  Fenians  are  still  uneasy  and  troublesome,  both 
in  England  and  Ireland.  Outbreaks  were  feared  at 
Manchester  and  at  Cork.  In  the  latter  city  a  great  de- 
monstration of  sympathy  for  the  Fenians  executed  at 
Manchester  was  made  on  the  first  instant.  Nearly  twenty 
thousand  persons  walked  in  the  procession,  including 
some  of  the  priests.  On  the  29th  ult.,  an  armory  in 
Cork  was  entered  by  supposed  Fenians,  who  carried  off 
120  revolvers  and  100  rifles. 

The  St.  Petersburg  Journal,  an  official  paper,  declares 
that  it  will  be  impossible  for  the  proposed  conlerence  to 
maintain  the  present  boundaries  of  Rome. 

Garibaldi  has  so  far  recovered  from  his  illness  as  to 
be  able  to  support  the  fatigue  of  travel,  and  by  permis- 
sion of  the  government  will  immediately  set  out  from 
Tarignano  for  Caprera.  The  reports  that  Italy  had 
agreed  to  the  propositions  of  France  for  a  general  con- 
ference are  premature.  An  official  note  has  been  sent 
to  France  asking  certain  explanations,  and  the  final 
reply  of  Italy  will  depend  on  the  nature  of  Napoleon's 

The  mail  steamer  from  Brazil  brings  an  account  of 
another  battle  between  the  Allies  and  Paraguayan 
forces,  in  which  the  latter  were  defeated  with  the  loss 
of  1200  men. 

A  dispatch  from  Naples  states  that  Vesuvius,  which 
had  been  smouldering  for  a  long  time,  has  at  last  broken 
out  in  violent  eruption. 

In  the  Austrian  Reichstrath  the  new  constitution  has 
been  adopted  after  strenuous  resistance  by  the  Liberals. 

The  French  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  addressing 
the  French  Senate  on  the  30th  ult ,  said  that  the  stay  of 
the  French  troops  now  in  the  Roman  territory  would 
be  brief,  and  was  only  intended  to  insure  the  safety  of 
the  Pope.  The  question  between  Italy  and  the  Pope 
was  one  of  distrust,  and  the  object  of  the  European  Con- 
ference proposed  by  the  Emperor,  was  to  remove  this 
distrust. 

The  United  States  squadron  has  left  China  to  punish 
the  pirates  in  the  island  of  Formosa.  It  is  reported 
that  ten  thousand  people  were  drowned  by  a  deluge  at 
Manilla. 

The  Prussian  Diet,  by  a  vote  of  181  to  160,  has  adopt- 
ed a  resolution  declaring  that  the  constitution  of  Prussia 
guaranties  the  liberty  of  speech. 

The  Austrian  frigate  Novara,  arrived  at  Havana  on 
the  1st  inst.,  with  the  remains  of  Maximilian.  President 
Juarez  has  received  a  majority  of  votes  in  every  State 
of  Mexico. 

An  earthquake,  accompanied  by  volcanic  eruptions, 
occurred  at  St.  Thomas  and  the  neighboring  islands  on 
the  18ih  ult.  The  sea  rose  fifty  feet,  doing  much  dam- 
age to  houses  and  shipping. 

Dispatches  of  the  2d  state  that  a  small  body  of  French 
cavalry  still  occupy  Rome,  and  will  probably  remain 
there.  With  this  exception  the  French  troops  have  left 
the  Papal  dominions.  The  Pope  has  taken  measures  to 
materially  strengthen  his  army.  The  fortifications  of 
Civita  Vecchia  are  being  strengthened  and  altered  so 
that  a  garrison  of  Papal  troops  can  hold  the  city  as  an 
open  gate  for  the  return  of  the  French  should  the  safety 
of  the  Pope  hereafter  require  that  step. 

Consols,  94  13-16.  U.  S.  five-twenty's,  Tl  5.16.  Mid- 
dling uplands  cotton,  7}</.;  Orleans,  1%d.  Breadstuff's 
quiel     California  wheat'  15s.  per  100  lbs. 

United  States.— Congress.— The  House  of  Represen- 
tatives has  adopted  a  resolution  instructing  the  Com- 
mittee on  Banks  and  Currency  to  report  a  bill  for  with- 
drawing the  national  bauk  currency  from  circulation 
and  for  supplying  its  place  with  greenbacks.  The  Com- 
mittee of  Ways  and  Means  has  be«n  directed  to  consider 


a  change  in  the  laws  so  as  to  stop  the  further  contrac- 
tion of  the  currency,  to  reduce  the  liquor  tax  and  pro- 
vide for  its  better  collection,  the  repeal  of  the  cotton 
tax,  &c.  The  Committee  on  Military  Affairs  has  been 
instructed  to  report  on  the  propriety  of  reducing  the 
army  to  its  lowest  possible  limit.  The  majority  of  the 
Judiciary  Committee  presented  a  report  relative  to  the 
impeachment  of  the  President.  They  submitted  the 
testimony  taken  in  the  case,  and  closed  their  report  with 
a  resolution  "  that  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the 
United  States,  be  impeached  for  high  crimes  and  misde- 
meanors." Two  minority  reports  were  offered,  both 
dissenting  from  the  views  taken  by  the  majority.  Horace 
Greely  has  been  confirmed  by  the  Senate  as  Minister  to 
Austria,  and  Horace  Capron  as  Commissioner  of  Agri- 
culture. 

The  Fortieth  Congress  commenced  its  second  session 
on  the  2d  inst.  Bills  on  various  subjects  were  intro- 
duced, and  were  referred  to  the  appropriate  committees. 
The  Committee  on  Ways  and  Means  was  instructed  to 
inquire  into  the  expediency  of  authorizing  a  new  loan, 
payable  after  ten  years,  and  redeemable  after  thirty 
years,  in  coin,  by  the  issue  of  five  per  cent,  bonds,  in- 
terest payable  semi-annually  in  coin;  taxable  at  the  rate 
of  one  per  cent,  to  be  deducted  from  interest  when  paid. 

Jefferson  Davis. — The  rebel  ex-President  appeared  at 
the  stated  time  last  week,  before  the  United  States  Dis- 
trict Court,  at  Richmond.  The  trial  was  postponed 
until  the  20th  of  Third  month  next,  and  Davis'  bail- 
bond  was  extended  to  that  day. 

The  Army.— The  War  Department  has  reduced  all  in- 
fantry and  artillery  regiments  to  the  minimum  of  fifty 
privates  to  the  company;  limited  the  recruiting  service 
and  ordered  the  muster  out  of  all  volunteer  officers  at 
the  close  of  the  current  year,  excepting  the  Bureau  of 
Refugees,  Freedmen  and  Abandoned  Lands. 

The  South.— General  Hancock  has  issued  an  order 
assuming  command  of  the  Fifth  Military  District,  con- 
sisting of  the  States  of  Louisiana  and  Texas.  The 
State  Convention  met  in  New  Orleans  on  the  25th  ult., 
eighty-five  members  being  present.  Judge  Taliafero 
was  elected  permanent  President,  and  William  Vegors, 
colored,  was  elected  Sergeant  at  arms.  The  Secretary 
of  the  Convention  and  Doorkeeper,  are  also  colored 
men. 

In  South  Carolina  the  Convention  was  defeated,  as 
the  vote  polled  fell  short  of  the  requisite  majority  of 
registered  voters. 

There  will  be  a  Convention  in  North  Carolina  with  a 
radical  majority. 

The  Alabama  Reconstruction  Convention  has  passed 
an  ordinance  to  organize  the  volunteer  militia,  authoriz- 
ing one  company  to  every  thousand  voters.  An  ordi- 
nance declaring  the  war  debt  of  the  State,  and  all  lia- 
bilities enacted,  directly  or  indirectly,  in  aid  of  the  war, 
null  and  void,  was  also  passed.  The  Convention  has 
decided  that  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  the 
Chancellor,  shall  be  chosen  by  the  Legislature,  all  other 
officers  to  be  elected  by  the  people.  By  a  vote  of  51  to 
31,  the  Convention  adopted  an  article  providing  for  the 
establishment  throughout  the  State,  in  each  township 
or  school  district,  one  or  more  schools,  at  which  all  the 
children  of  the  State,  between  the  ages  of  eight  and 
twenty  years,  may  attend,  free  of  charge.  A  motion 
to  amend  by  providing  separate  schools  for  white  and 
colored  children,  was  tabled — yeas,  58;  nays,  27. 

The  Central  Pacific  Railroad.— A  San  Francisco  dis- 
patch of  the  first  inst.  says :  The  track  of  the  Central 
Pacific  Railroad  is  laid  from  Cisco  to  Summit,  and 
through  the  great  tunnel,  over  7000  feet  above  the  sea. 
The  first  passenger  car  passed  through  yesterday. 
Twenty-four  miles  of  track  have  been  laid  on  the  east 
side  of  the  mountains,  and  a  fortnight  of  open  weather 
will  complete  the  gap  of  six  miles,  when  a  connection 
will  be  made  to  Lower  Truckee,  130  miles  east  of  Sacra- 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  246. 

The  Freedmen's  Bureau. — The  total  expenditures  for 
the  aid  of  the  freedmen  from  10th  mo.  1st,  1866,  to  8th 
mo.  31st,  1867  (eleven  months)  were  $3,597,397.  Gen. 
Grant,  in  his  report  as  Secretary  of  War,  says  :  "  The 
freedmen  as  a  people  are  making  progress  in  education, 
in  mechanic  arts,  and  in  all  branches  of  industry."  Ap- 
prenticeship in  Maryland  still  holds  large  numbers  of 
colored  children  in  virtual  slavery.  The  evils  and  cruel- 
ties resulting  from  this  system,  sanctioned  by  the  State 
laws,  are  matters  of  constant  complaint.  As  many  as 
two  thousand  cases  have  been  presented  in  a  single 
county. 

The  Markets,  $c— The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  2d  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold  136J. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  112};  ditto,  5-20,  new,  107$;  ditto. 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  101$.  Superfine  State  flour,  $8  a 
$8.75.      Shipping  Ohio,    $9.40    a    $10.40;    California 


flour,  $12  a  $13.25  ;  St.  Louis,  $10.40  a  $15.75.  i 
waukie  spring  wheat,  $2.20  a  $2.23.  Canada  bs 
$1.67  a  $1.70.  Western  oats,  80  cts.  WesterJ 
$1.67  ;  State,  $1.73.  Western  mixed  corn,  $fl 
$1.34.  Uplands  cotton,  15$  a  16  cts. ;  Orleans! 
17  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  11$  a  12$  cts.;  refined,  ll 
Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25;1 
family  and  fancy  brands,  $8  50  a  $13.50.  Fad 
prime  red  wheat,  $2.40  a  $2.50.  Rye,  $1.70  al 
Yellow  corn,  $1.42;  new  corn,  $1.30.  Oats,  70  al 
Clover-seed,  $7  a  $8.  Timothy,  $2.50  a  $2.60.  I 
seed,  $2.50.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle! 
Avenue  Drove-yard  were  about  1800.  Sales  of  ej 
8}  a  9  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  fair  to  good,  7  a  8  ctsj 
common  4  a  6  cts.  Five  thousand  sheep  sold  ad 
cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Hog3  were  lower,  sales  of  500 
$8.75  a  $9.50  per  100  lbs.  net.  Baltimore. — Pril 
heat,  $2.50  a  $2.55.  New  corn,  $1.12  a  $1.15.1 
)  a  72  cts.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1 
$1.81.  Old  corn,  83  a  86  cts.;  new,  72$  a  77  ctsJ 
53}  cts.  St.  Louis.— Prime  fall  wheat,  $2.40  a  ] 
spring  wheat,  $1.75  a  $1.90.  Corn,  96  a  97  cts.  J 
70  a  72  cts.  Rye,  $1.40  a  $1.50.  Cincinnati.— 1 
wheat,  $2.45.  New  corn,  in  the  ear,  75  a  78  cts.l 
66  a  67  cts. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from   Richard  Hall,  England,  £1,  for 
copies  of  vol.  41. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL.   I 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  having  char 
this  Institution,  will  be  held  in  Philadelphia  on  Fo 
day,  the  18th  inst.,  at  2  p.  m. 

The  Committee  on  Instruction  meet  at  10  A.  «.; 
the  Committee  on  Admissions  at  11}  a.  m.,  on  in 
day. 

The  Visiting  Committee  meet  at  WesttoB 
Seventh-day  afternoon,  the  14th  inst.;  attendj 
ing  there  the  next-day,  and  visit  the  Schools  on  I 
and  Third-day. 

Samuel  Mob 

Philada.  12th  mo.  3d,  1867. 


' 


A  conveyance  will  meet  the  trains  that  lea' 
delphia  on   Seventh-day,   the  14th   inst.,    at 
4.50  p.  m. 

NOTICE. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  8 

intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  M 

of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  anc 

provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessass&i 

raugus   Co.,   New  York.     Friends   who   may  feat 

minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to* 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St,B 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  (fl 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phi 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  1NSANB.; 

NEARFRANKFOBD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PB1LAMH; 

Physician  andSuperintendent,-- Joshua  H/HM 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  id 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  ElliB,  I 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street,t| 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 

Married,  on  the  7th  day  of  Eleveuth  month,  181  j 
Friends'  Meeting-house,  Middletown,  Delaware  Co. 
Joseph  Warner  Jones  to  Sarah  L.,  daughter  of  W' 
Webster,  all  of  Middletown. 


Died,  on  First-day  evening,  4th  of  Eighth  moot! 
at  her  residence  in  Jamestown,  Guildford  county, 
Mart  Mendenhall,  relict  of  Richard  Mendenbal 
ceased,  a  member  of  Deepriver  Monthly  Meeting,  i 
80th  year  of  her  age. 

,  on  the  morning  of  26th  of  Tenth  montb, 

Hannah  A.  Howell,  widow  of  the  late  Joseph  & 
in  the  80th  year  of  her  age.  She  was  a  diligent  att 
of  meetings,  and  strongly  attached  to  our  cbristiai 
trines  and  testimonies.  Her  health  bad  been  dec 
for  several  years,  and  though  the  summons  was 
she  was  found  with  her  lamp  trimmed  and  light 
ing,  waiting  for  the  coming  of  her  Lord  ;  and  hi 
reverently  believe,  gained  an  admittance  into  thai 
City,  which  needeth  not  the  light  of  the  sun  nor 
moon  to  shine  in  it;  for  the  glory  of  God  doth  ligf 
and  the  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


L.    ZLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  14,  IE 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

wo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
lars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
SnbscriptloDB  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

>.    116    KORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   HP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


An  Epistle  to  Friends, 

im  that  hath  an  ear,  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
ihurches. 

r  Friends,  —  You  whom  the  Lord  hath 
d  unto  in  this  the  day  of  his  love,  and  hath 
known  the  way  of  Truth  and  righteousness 
i  through  the  raising  up  of  that  holy  living 
s  of  himself,  that  long  lay  hid  and  buried 
I  and  hath  brought  you  to  a  secret  feeling 
lething  in  you,  that  is  worth  the  minding 
garding;  and  the  Lord  causing  this  to  ap- 

I  the  day  of  your  seeking,  as  a  light  dis- 
]g  darkness,  and  its  power,  by  which  ye 
armerly  holden,  and  given  you  by  his  spirit 
!  and  secret  hope,  that  in  this  light,  the  way 
verance  was  to  be  attained  unto;  this  hope 
you  Dot  ashamed  of  the  light  which  before 
.ted,  but  you  came  to  know  and  embrace  it, 
phile  others  still  hated  it,  and  you  for  its 
yet  your  hearts  being  affected  with  the  hope 
Id  appear  therein,  could  not  but  so  far  join 
;,  as  to  make  public  profession  of  it  for  its 
,ke;  and  for  no  other  end  or  design,  or  in- 
|at  all,  but  with  resolution  in  that  light,  to 
Ir  the  salvation  of  God.     Dear  Friends,  it 

aforementioned,  that  both  now,  and  for 
lays  and  weeks,  my  heart  hath  been  deeply 
led  concerning,  even  night  and  day;  and 
(oundings  of  the  Father's  love,  doth  often 
3,  and  draw  me  forth  now  to  say  and 

ese  things  unto  you  for  your  admonition 

blishment.  And  indeed  it  is  you  who 
rightly  own  the  way  of  Truth,  and  know 

lieving  to  be  the  gift  and  mercy  of  God 
souls,  that  I  do  aim  at ;    for  those  that 

ken  up  the  profession  of  the  precious 
Ifjpon  by-respects  and  sinister  ends,  and  but 
Bons  propounded  in  their  carnal  minds, 
!  I  do  pity  them,  yet  I  have  not  much  at 
tie  to  say  to  them  but  this;  The  day  shall 
i  them,  and  their  garments  shall  not  hide 

»Vou,  oh,  my  Friends !  who  had  fellowship 
{in  the  deep   travails   of  our  beginnings, 

II  come  to  Truth  the  same  way,  and  have 
'•the  power  and  virtue  of  it,  many  times 
Hping  you  in  your  inward  man,  which  hath 
ipu  cry  out,  Lord,  evermore  give  us  of  this 
Hand  hath  made  you  as  a  watered  garden, 
fends  !  how  shall  I  express  or  signify  unto 
rose  longings,  those  ardent  desires,  and 
wbreathings  of  my  soul,  that  you,  even  you, 


might  abide  to  the  end  of  all  trials,  tribulations, 
and  adversities,  and  might  inherit  that  crown  of 
immortality  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  and 
might  not  by  any  means  be  bereft  thereof;  this  is 
siDgly  my  travail  in  body  and  spirit,  that  you  might 
be  kept  and  preserved  out  of  all  the  subtle  snares 
of  the  wicked  one,  who  hunts  for  the  souls  even  of 
those  that  have  believed.  And,  therefore,  in  dear 
and  tender  love,  I  have  a  few  things  to  write  unto 
you,  for  the  clearing  of  my  conscience,  and  dis- 
charging my  duty  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  ;  and 
the  Lord  give  you  all  a  tender  and  an  understand- 
ing heart,  that  both  you  and  I  may  yet  have  cause 
daily  to  praise  the  Lord  in  the  glorious  light  of 
his  salvation,  which  he  hath  manifested  among 
us,  by  the  revealing  his  son  Jesus  Christ;  to 
whom  belongs  dominion,  honor,  and  glory,  for 
ever,  amen. 

And  first,  dear  Friends,  it  is  in  my  heart,  to 
put  you  in  remembrance  of  that  by  which  we  were 
called  and  convinced,  which  as  a  foundation  prin- 
ciple was  laid  in  and  among  us  ;  and  it  being  un- 
changeable and  unalterable  in  itself,  doth  there- 
fore admit  of  no  alteration  or  change  in  those  that 
are  rightly  kept  to  it. 

It  was  a  light  which  arose  in  our  hearts,  and 
shined  forth  from  God,  the  father  of  lights,  carry- 
ing in  its  appearance  the  nature  and  property  of 
God,  both  in  its  condemning  evil,  which  the 
enemy  had  sown  or  planted  in  us;  and  owning, 
allowing,  and  justifying  every  thing  that  was  good 
and  honest,  just  and  equal ;  even  those  thoughts 
in  our  hearts,  which  were  of  turning  towards  the 
Lord,  and  seeking  his  righteousness;  these 
thoughts  were  justified  and  encouraged  by  the 
light,  and  all  of  a  contrary  nature  discovered  and 
judged,  as  they  were  brought  to  it  to  be  tried. 
Now  this  light  did  our  souls  rejoice  in,  as  they 
had  good  cause,  though  it  took  away  our  former 
rejoicings  ;  our  pleasures  in  vanities  and  iniquity 
died,  our  glory  in  this  world  withered,  our  friend- 
ship with  the  sons  of  men  decayed,  and  we  stood 
in  the  light  and  saw  all  these  things,  and  were 
not  sorry  at  it,  but  waited  daily  to  see  these  things 
more  and  more  brought  to  pass ;  neither  was  there 
a  permitting  our  thoughts  to  go  out,  how  we  might 
prevent  those  damages,  or  repair  these  losses,  but 
the  cross  of  Christ  was  indeed  our  glorying  or  re- 
joicing. And  the  hope  that  was  before  us,  did 
make  us  despise  the  pleasures,  treasures  and 
honors,  friendships  and  delights  of  this  world. 
And  in  those  days,  you  grew  into  a  feeling  of  the 
heavenly  joy,  where  the  hundred-fold  was  wit- 
nessed in  your  bosoms,  and  the  zeal  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  by  his  own  spirit  in  you,  against 
whatsoever  this  light  of  Jesus  in  the  conscience 
did  witness  against :  and  the  Lord  beheld  your 
integrity  and  blessed  you,  and  multiplied  you,  and 
added  to  your  strength  and  stature;  and  then  did 
the  fruits  of  this  glorious  work  abound  among 
you,  in  three  more  general  and  special  effects;  by 
which  effects,  or  by  their  continuance  amoDg  you, 
let  all  now  come  to  search  and  try  themselves, 
that  so,  dear  Friends,  those  that  have  continued 
faithful  in  them  all,  may  persevere  in  like  manner 
to  the  end  :  and  those  who  upon  true  search  do 
find  that  they  have,  failed,  and  fallen  short  in  all 


or  any  of  them,  may  make  haste  to  repent,  and  to 
turn  to  that  which  was  the  root  of  them  all,  that 
they  may  not  be  found  as  fruitless  and  withered 
branches,  in  the  day  that  cometh,  lest  they  be  cut 
off,  and  utterly  consumed,  and  blotted  out  from 
among  the  living  branches  of  the  vine  :  for  a  day 
cometh,  that  Truth  will  look  into  the  fig-tree  for 
fruit,  and  leaves  will  not  defend  it  from  the  curse 
and  blasting. 

The  three  especial  fruits  that  did  spring  forth 
from  this  blessed  root,  and  were  and  are  to  con- 
tinue and  increase  in  us,  and  among  us  to  the  end, 
are  these. 

1.  Purity,  manifested  in  a  godly  conversation. 

2.  Unity,  manifested  in  dear  and  tender  love 
one  towards  another. 

3.  Faithfulness,  manifested  in  bearing  a  con- 
stant and  faithful  testimony  to  the  things  we  had 
received  and  believed,  though  it  were  unto  great 
loss  and  sufferings. 

And  against  all  these,  doth  the  wicked  one  ap- 
pear, to  see  if  he  can  make  you  barren  concerning 
them,  aDd  that  with  divers  wiles  and  subtleties, 
that  he  may  prevail  on  you,  and  not  be  known  to 
be  the  enemy,  but  might  so  overcome  you,  as  that 
you  might  both  submit  to  him,  and  then  plead  for 
him  and  his  snares  and  wiles,  as  being  just,  right, 
lawful,  prudent,  convenient,  &c.  But  oh  !  dear 
Friends,  let  all  be  watchful  and  diligent,  to  wait 
in  the  sense  and  true  feeling  of  that  seed  that 
never  fell  nor  was  beguiled;  and  you  will,  (even 
the  least  of  you,)  see  and  comprehend  his  work- 
ings and  transformings,  and  be  delivered  from 
them. 

1.  Purity  and  holiness  was  a  fruit  in  you,  which 
doth  yet  flourish  in  many,  (blessed  be  the  Lord,) 
who  are  as  watchful  and  careful  to  approve  them- 
selves in  obedience  to  the  light  of  Truth  in  their 
inward  parts,  as  ever,  and  find  as  great  a  necessity 
both  of  trying  and  judging  with  its  judgment  as 
ever;  these  haviDg  thus  waited,  have  renewed 
their  strength  unto  this  very  day,  and  do  mount 
up  as  upon  the  wings  of  an  eagle  ;  these  are  neither 
weary  in  running,  nor  faint  they  in  their  walking: 
but  alas  !  Friends,  even  these  do  know  with  how 
great  and  manifold  assaults  they  have  been  as- 
saulted, and  know  and  see  with  sorrow  of  heart, 
how  the  assault  hath  prevailed  upon  some,  by 
working  into  the  mind  a  secret  liberty  and  sup- 
posed enlargedness,  whereby  a  carelessness  hath 
entered  some;  and  they  having  no  keeper  but  the 
measure  of  light  revealed  in  their  hearts  and  con- 
sciences, so  soon  as  they  came  to  be  persuaded  to 
slight  the  reproofs  of  that,  they  soon  erred  ;  and 
this  supposed  liberty  entered,  that  now,  after  so 
many  years  strictness  and  circumspection,  they 
should  not  need  now  to  stand  so  straitly  to  try 
things  and  words  as  at  first,  because  now  a  day  of 
more  liberty  was  come.  And  this  liberty  secretly 
prevailed  against  that  pure  fear  that  once  was 
placed  in  their  hearts,  and  against  the  very  obedi- 
ence of  Truth,  inwardly  in  the  subjection  of  the 
mind,  and  then  it  became  manifest  outwardly; 
the  actions  sometimes  blame-worthy,  the  words 
and  speech  again  corrupted,  and  run  into  the  old 
channel  of  the  world,  like  them  again;  and  the 
single  pure  language,  learned  in  the  light,  in  the 


122 


THE   FRIEND. 


ime  of  their  poverty  and  simplicity,  almost  lost 
and  forgotten,  and  so  the  work  of  God  which  he 
wrought,  in  a  manner  laid  waste.  And  then  when 
this  liberty  is  entered  and  made  use  of,  as  afore 
said,  oftentimes  a  secret  subtlety  ariseth  against 
the  judgment  of  Truth,  either  from  within,  or 
from  any  outwardly,  that  are  grieved  with  this 
loose  and  careless  kind  of  speaking  or  acting; 
which  subtlety  leads  to  contend  for  it,  against  the 
judgment,  telling  the  creature,  why  these  things 
are  but  small  things,  and  little  things  and  what! 
we  must  not  strain  at  a  gnat,  and  such  like.  Oh 
my  friends  !  beware  of  these  evil  suggestions  of 
the  wicked  one.  How  came  they  to  be  small  and 
little  things,  seeing  they  were  great  things  with 
us  in  the  beginning?  And  how  comes  an  offence 
in  this  nature  to  be  light  now,  seeing  it  was  heavy 
in  the  beginning  ?  Oh  let  not  the  greatest  mercies 
of  our  God  so  fill  us,  as  to  make  us  slight  or  forget 
the  least  obedience ;  but  rather  let  the  continu- 
ance of  his  mercy,  the  more  quicken  you  up  unto 
a  zeal  for  his  name  and  Truth  in  all  things,  to  be 
found  doing  and  speaking  according  to  the  rule 
of  righteousness,  which  ye  learned  in  the  light,  in 
the  day  of  your  being  low  and  little  ;  and  then 
nothing  will  rise  up  and  be  exalted  in  the  multi- 
tude of  God's  mercies,  but  that  holj  birth  which 
lives  in  purity,  when  it  is  at  the  highest.  And 
so  that  life  of  righteousness  will  shine  forth  more 
and  more,  which  glorifies  God,  and  seeks  his 
honor.  Dear  friends,  that  ye  might  be  kept  so 
unto  the  end,  is  the  breathing  and  travail  of  my 
soul;  and  that  where  this  neglect  hath  entered, 
and  this  aforesaid  corruption  either  in  speech  or 
action  is  to  be  found,  that  ye  would  receive  the 
word  of  exhortation  in  meekness  and  fear,  in 
which  it  was  written  unto  you  :  and  may  redeem 
the  time,  for  the  days  are  and  shall  be  evil,  and 
none  will  hold  the  mystery  of  the  faith,  (that 
saves  from  falling  in  the  evil  day,)  but  such  as  do 
keep  the  pure  and  undefiled  conscience,  which 
none  can  do,  but  by  persisting  and  continuing  in 
the  daily  sanctification  of  the  spirit,  and  belief 
and  obedience  of  the  Truth. 


Wooden  Cows. 

Persons  who  reside  in  our  large  towns,  especi- 
ally the  largest,  are  very  apt  to  slander  the  milk- 
man, and  ascribe  the  semi-lactescent  appearance 
of  his  commodity  to  a  free  use  of  "  the  cow  with 
an  iron  tail."  It  is  not  our  iutention  to  join  in 
any  such  scandal,  for  the  milk  of  our  history  is 
genuine,  and  unadulterated,  although  not  derived 
from  a  quadrupedal  cow,  goat,  or  any  animal  what- 
ever. Some,  perhaps  most,  of  our  readers  will 
have  heard  something  of  the  existence  of  vege- 
table cows,  or  plants  yielding  milk;  it  is  of  these 
"wooden  cows"  we  purpose  to  refresh  their  mem- 
ories. 

The  caoutchouc,  or  India-rubber  of  commerce, 
as  it  exudes  from  the  tree,  very  much  resembles 
milk  in  color  and  density.  Many  other  plants 
yield  a  similar  fluid,  and  in  some  instances  this  is 
so  sweet  and  palatable  as  to  be  employed  by  the 
natives  for  almost  all  the  purposes  of  animal  milk. 

The  "  cow-tree  of  Demerara"  was  first  observed 
by  a  traveller  of  the  ubiquitous  family  of  Smith, 
in  an  excursion  up  that  river.  It  is  described  as 
a  tree  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  in  height,  with  a 
diameter  at  the  base  of  nearly  eighteen  inches. 
This  tree  is  known  to  botanists  by  the  name  of 
Tabernce  montana  utilis,  and  to  the  natives  as  the 
Hya-hya.  It  belongs  to  the  same  natural  order 
as  the  Penang  India-rubber  tree,  and  the  Poison 
tree  of  Madagascar  (Apocynocece.')  It  occurs 
plentifully  in  the  forests  of  British  Guiana,  and 
its  bark  and    pith  are  so   rich   in    milk,  that  a 


moderately-sized  stem,  which  was  felled  on  the 
bank  of  a  forest  stream,  in  the  course  of  an  hour 
colored  the  water  quite  white  and  milky.  The 
milk  is  said  to  be  thicker  and  richer  than  cow's 
milk,  mixes  freely  with  water,  and  is  perfectly 
innocuous,  and  of  a  pleasant  flavor;  the  natives 
employing  it  as  a  refreshing  drink,  and  in  all  re- 
spects as  animal  milk. 

The  Cyngalese  have  also  a  tree  which  they  call 
"  Kiriaghuma,"  but  which  belongs  to  a  different 
order  of  plants  (Asclepiadacea'.)  It  is  the  Gym- 
nema  lactiferum,  and  yields  a  very  pleasant  milk, 
which  is  employed  for  domestic  purposes  in 
Ceylon. 

There  appears  to  be  also  a  milk-tree  common  in 
the  forests  of  Para  which  the  natives  call  "  Mas 
senodendron,"  but  of  which  we  have  no  definite 
knowledge,  except  that  it  was  for  a  considerable 
time  used  on  board  H.M.S.  Chanticleer  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  cow's  milk.  It  was  said  to  suffer  no 
chemical  change  by  keeping,  neither  did  it  show 
any  tendency  to  become  sour. 

The  most  celebrated  of  all  the  cow-trees  was 
that  discovered  and  made  known  by  Humboldt, 
as  the  "  Palo  de  Vaca,"  or  "cow-tree."  Singu- 
larly enough  it  belongs  to  a  different  natural  order 
from  those  already  mentioned  (Artocarpacece,)  and 
to  one  which  includes  also  the  poisonous  Upas- 
tree  of  Java.  The  botanical  name  of  this  cow- 
tree  is  Galactodendron  utile,  the  "useful  milk- 
tree,"  or,  as  more  recently  called,  Brosimun  utile. 
Its  discoverer  states  that  while  staying  at  the  farm 
of  Barbula  in  the  valleys  of  Aragua,  "  we  were 
assured  that  the  negroes  of  the  farm,  who  drank 
plentifully  of  this  vegetable  milk,  consider  it  a 
wholesome  aliment;  and  we  found  by  experience 
during  our  stay  that  the  virtues  of  this  tree  had 
not  been  exaggerated.  When  incisions  are  made 
in  the  trunk,  it  yields  an  abundance  of  a  glutin- 
ous milk,  tolerably  thick,  devoid  of  all  acridity, 
and  of  an  agreeable  and  balmy  smell.  It  was 
offered  to  us  in  the  shell  of  a  calabash.  We  drank 
considerable  quantities  of  it  in  the  evening  before 
we  went  to  bed,  and  very  early  in  the  morning, 
without  feeling  the  least  injurious  effect.  The 
viscosity  of  this  milk  alone  renders  it  a  little  dis- 
agreeable. The  negroes  and  the  free  people  who 
work  in  the  plantations,  drink  it,  dipping  into  it 
their  bread  of  maize  or  cassava.  The  overseer  of 
the  farm  told  us  that  the  negroes  grow  sensibly 
fatter  during  the  season  when  the  Palo  de  Vaca 
furnishes  them  with  most  milk.  This  juice,  ex- 
posed to  the  air,  presents  on  its  surface  membranes 
of  a  strongly  animalized  substance,  yellowish, 
stringy,  and  resembling  cheese.  The  people  call 
it  cheese.  This  coagulum  becomes  sour  in  the 
space  of  four  or  five  days. 

This  extraordinary  tree  appears  to  be  peculiar 
to  the  Cordillera  of  the  coast,  particularly  from 
Barbula  to  the  Lake  of  Maracaybo.  At  Caucagua 
the  natives  call  the  tree  that  furnishes  this  nourish- 
ing juice,  the  "milk-tree"  (arbol  del  leche.) 
They  profess  to  recognize,  from  the  thickness  and 
color  of  the  foliage,  the  trunks  that  yield  the  most 
juice  ;  as  the  herdsman  distinguishes,  from  the 
external  signs,  a  good  milch-cow. 

"  Amidst  the  great  number  of  curious  pheno- 
mena which  I  have  observed  in  the  course  of  my 
travels,"  contin'ues  the  discoverer  quoted  above, 
"  I  confess  there  are  few  that  have  made  so  power- 
ful an  impression  on  me  as  the  aspect  of  the  cow- 
tree.  A  few  drops  of  vegetable  juice  recall  to  the 
mind  the  all-powerfulness  and  the  fecundity  of 
nature.  On  the  barren  flank  of  a  rock  grows  a 
tree  with  coriaceous  and  dry  leaves.  Its  large 
woody  roots  can  scarcely  penetrate  into  the  stone. 
For  several  months  in  the  year  not  a  single  shower 
moistens  its  foliage.     Its  branches  appear  dead 


and  dried;  but  when  the  trunk  is  pierced  tl 
flows  from  it  a  sweet  and  nourishing  milk. 

at  the  rising  of  the  sun  that  this  vegetable  fo 

n  is  most  abundant.  The  negroes  and  nati 
are  then  seen  hastening  from  all  quarters,  furn 
ed  with  large  bowls  to  receive  the  milk,  wl 
grows  yellow  and  thickens  at  its  surface.  Si 
empty  their  bowls  under  the  tree  itself,  otl 
carry  the  juice  home  to  their  children. 

D.  Lochart  also  visited  the  cow-trees  in 
Caraccas,  and  drank  of  the  milk  from  a  tree  wl 
had  a  trunk  seven  feet  in  diameter,  and  meast 
one  hundred  feet  from  the  root  to  the  first  brat 
Sir  R.  K.  Porter  also  paid  them  a  visit,  and 
bservations  confirm  those  already  recited.  "' 
color  and  consistency,"  he  says,  "  were  preci 
hose  of  animal  milk,  with  a  taste  not  less  si 
and  palatable;  yet  it  left  on  the  tongue  a  sli 

tteroess,  and  on  the  lips  a  considerable  clan 
:ss ;  an  aromatic  smell  was  most  strongly 
ceptible  when  tasting  it." 

Other  trees  are  known  which  possess  sin: 
properties  to  a  greater  or  less  extent.  On{ 
these  is  the  "  Tabayba  dolce"  of  the  Can* 
(Euphorbia  balsamifera.)  Here  again  we  I 
a  plant  belonging  to  a  different  natural  order  1 
any  of  the  others,  namely,  the  Euphorbiacece,! 
one  containing  a  large  number  of  plants  with  a! 


Buch  st  I 
pilar  to  S'i 
is  eaten  i 


Tiniltarit)  ', 
nd  whole8«i 


nd   purgative  juices.     Leopold 
hat  the  juice  of   this  plant  is  sii 
mlk,  and,  thickened  into  a  jelly, 
delicacy. 

pecies  of  the  Cactus  (C.  toi 
yields  a  milky  juice  equally  sweet  a 
It  now  constitutes  the  type  of  a  genus  «| 
Mamillaria.  The  milk  is  affirmed  to  be  n.| 
inferior  in  its  quality  to  the  majority  of  the  at  l 
It  would  scarcely  be  advisable  for  us  to  tj 
here  upon  the  subject  of  the  chemical  compos  i 
of  any  of  these  vegetable  juices,  or  to  show  \i 
connection  with  those  lactescent  fluids  w  1 
harden  upon  exposure,  and  then  are  know) 
India-rubber  or  caoutchouc.  Although  noneoj 
cow-trees  enumerated  yield  a  true  India-rulj 
that  substance,  or  one  greatly  resembling  :J 
afforded  by  some  of  their  allies.  It  is  curio  | 
observe  how,  when  failing  to  serve  mankiril 
one  direction,  these  trees  become  important 
vants  in  another.  How  forcibly  this  reining 
of  the  quaint  lines  of  George  Herbert: —       ] 

"  More  servants  wait  on  Man, 
Than  be'll  take  notice  of;  in  every  path 

He  treads  down  that  which  doth  befriend  hiirl 
When  sickness  makes  him  pale  and  wan. 
Oh,  mighty  love  I  Man  is  one  world,  and  hath 
Another  to  attend  him." 


M.  Fletcher,  on  Dress. 

I  prayed  for  direction,  and  saw  clearly* 
plainness  of  dress  and  behavior  best  beca  I 
christian,  and  that  for  the  following  reasons:;* 

1st.  That  of  the  Apostle  to  women  profc* 
godliness  to  let  their  adorning  be  that  of  a  1 
and  quiet  spirit,  &c. 

2dly.  I  saw  the  reasonableness  of  the  eom)?fl 
and  proved  it  good  for  the  proud  heart  tcSI 
the  plain  and  modest  livery  of  God's  childrf 

odly.  It  tended  to  upen  my  mouth  ;  for  vt nl 
appeared  like  the  world,  in  Babylonish  garritj 
I  had  its  esteem  and  knew  not  how  to  par  w 
it.  But  when  I  showed  by  my  appearanof  <H| 
I  considered  myself  as  a  stranger  aud  forei^ 
none  ean  kuow,  but  by  trying,  what  an  infiW 
it  has  on  our  whole  conduct,  and  what  »  ftjj 
is  to  keep  us  from  sinking  into  the  spirit  » 
world.  For  there  is  no  medium;  theyw" 
conformed  to  the  fashions,  customs,  and  n* 
of  the  world,  must  embrace  the  spirit  als"* 


THE    FRIEND. 


123 


hall  find  the  esteem  they  seek,  for  the  world 

ve  its  own.     But  let  them  remember  also 

ord,  The  friendship^  this  world  is  enmity 

tod. 

!y.     I  saw  myself  as   a  steward  who  must 

an  account  for  every  talent,  and  that  it  was 
ivilege  to  have  the  smiles  of  God  on  every 
it  of  my  time,  or  penny  of  money  which  I 
it. 

y.  I  saw  clearly  that  the  helping  my  fellow 
res  in  their  need,  was  both  more  rational 
ore  pleasant  than  spending  my  substance  on 
uities;  and  as  I  am  commanded  "to  love 
ighbor  as  myself,"  and  to  consider  all  done 
household  of  faith  as  done  to  Christ,  surely 
it  not  only  to  suffer  my  superfluity  to  give 

their  necessity,  but  also  (as  occasion  may 
>)  my  necessities  to  their  extremities, 
y.   But  it  is  not  only  the  talent  of  money, 

time  which  is  thrown  away  by  conformity 
world;  entangling  us  in  a  thousand  little 
itnents  which  a  dress  entirely  plain  cuts 
h  at  once. 

y.  The  end  usually  proposed  by  young  per- 
1  their  dress  is  such  as  a  devout  soul  would 
late.  A  heathen  may  say,  It  will  promote 
ing  comfortably  settled  in  life  ;  but  I  be- 
he  Lord  appoint;  the  bounds  of  our  habita- 
nd  that  no  good  thing  shall  he  withhold 
hose  who  walk  uprightly.  I  have  therefore 
g  to  do  but  to  commend  myself  to  God  in 
bedience,  and  to  leave  every  step  of  my  life 
guided  by  his  will.  I  will  therefore  make 
•ule  to  be  clean  and  neat,  but  in  the  plainest 

according  to  my  station;  and  whenever  I 
lit  on  the  subject,  these  words  would  pass 
h   my  mind  with  power,  For  so  the  holy 

,  &c.  of  old  adorned  themselves. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Report. 

Female    Society  of   Philadelphia  for  the 
and  Employment  of  the  Poor,  offers,  with 
ful  heart,  to  its  subscribers  the  following 
ij  of  last  year's  proceedings, 
lome  of  our  friends  may  not  be  acquainted 
e  early  history  of  the  Society,  a  short  ac- 
tif  its  formation  may  be  of  interest, 
is  originated  in  1795,  by  the  efforts  of  two 
^Frieuds,  who  became  impressed  with  the 
!:.y  of  some  more  systematic   method  of  af- 
i  relief  to  the  poor.     From  the  first  minutes 
eSociety  we  extract  the  following  : 
^number  of  young  women  having  been  in- 
djo  believe,  from  the  observations  they  have 
!,|;hat  they  could  afford  some  assistance  to 
ffferingfellow-creatures,  particularly  widows 
ihans,  by  entering  into  a  subscription  for 
lief,  visiting  them  in  their  solitary  dwell- 
thout  distinction  of  nation  or  color,  sym- 
izjig  with  them  in  their  afflictions,  and  as  far 
ability  extends  alleviating  them,  have  for 
pose  associated  together, 
y  propose  to  appoint  some  of  their  corn- 
seek  out  and  visit   such  whose  situation 
im  their  attention  and  sympathy  ;   and  to 
,nd  promote  industry  by  endeavoring 
o|:re  employment  for  such  as  are  capable  of 

>r  le  first  few  years  its  labors  were  exclusively 

itf   to  out-door  relief  and  assistance;   later, 

vig  the  best  way  to  help  the  poor  is  to  aid 

help  themselves,  spinning    and   sewing 

roished   to   the    deserving   at  their  own 

bcjt  the  year  1798,  it  was  decided  that  more 
ujgbt  be  done  at  less  expense  by  bringing 
WQ.en  together  into  one  house,  where  they 


could  be  employed  under  the  supervision  of  a 
committee;  their  children  taken  care  of,  and  they 
provided  with  comfortable  meals. 

The  Society  was  incorporated  in  1815,  under 
the  present  name,  and  in  1816  purchased  the 
property  in  Ranstead  court,  which  they  occupied 
until  1846,  when  their  number  having  increased 
so  much  as  to  render  larger  accommodations  neces- 
sary they  removed  to  their  present  location,  where 
they  endeavor  to  carry  out  the  views  of  the  ori- 
ginators, and  trust  that  their  labors  are  attended 
with  benefit  both  to  themselves  and  to  those  em- 
ployed. 

A  portion  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  has  been  read 
daily  in  the  room  by  the  committee,  also  several 
tracts,  in  the  contents  of  which  the  women  have 
expressed  much  interest.  We  hope  the  reading 
may  be  attended  with  good  results. 

Since  we  last  met  together,  death  has  removed 
from  amongst  us  our  beloved  friend  and  faith  ful 
co-laborer  Susan  W.  Hartshorne,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  81  years,  after  a  membership  in  the  Society 
of  more  than  50  years. 

Ann  Burns,  who  has  served  the  Society  faith- 
fully for  forty  years  as  Matron,  having,  by  age  and 
failing  eyesight,  become  incapacitated  for  active 
duty,  we  have  thought  it  needful  a  younger  per- 
son should  be  employed  to  conduct  "  The  House." 
Ann  Burns  will  still  continue  an  inmate  of  the 
establishment. 

The  House  was  opened  on  the  26th  of  Twelfth 
month,  1866,  and  closed  the  4th  of  Fourth  month, 
1867,  during  which  time  employment  was. given 
to  100  women  ;  27  children  were  admitted  to  the 
nursery,  and  12  others  came  to  dinner;  126  gar- 
ments and  98  pairs  of  shoes  were  given  to  the 
women  and  children. 

There  were  completed  834  garments  and  18 
pairs  of  pillow  cases;  171  comfortables,  13  bed- 
quilts,  and  three  silk  Affghans  quilted  ;  also  eight 
pounds  of  carpet-rags  cut  and  sewed. 

Eleventh  mo.  2d,  1867. 

For  "The  Friend 

Friends  in  Norway. 

(Concluded  from  page  115.) 

In  1845  the  government  of  Norway  passec 
law  granting  much  greater  liberty  of  conscience 
than  had  before  been  enjoyed  by  the  dissenter 
from    the  Lutheran  Church.     This  is  alluded  t 
in  the  following  letter  : 

8th  mo.  30th,  1845.  "Although  I  and  the 
are  personally  unknown  to  each  other,  I  believe 
we  yet  do  know  each  other  in  the  hidden  man.  I 
feel  a  true  union  in  my  spirit  with  you,  the  Friends 
in  England.  Often  am  I  in  my  loneliness  turned 
towards  you  in  love  and  sweet  fellowship  in  my 
spirit,  even  as  if  I  were  amongst  you.  This  fel- 
lowship has  its  source  in  Christ,  the  true  vine 
tree,  in  whom  all  true  unity  and  fellowship  con- 
sists. 

"  Your  love  is  great  toward  us,  and  the  concern 
you  have  evinced  in  both  spiritual  and  temporal 
things,  is  much  appreciated;  and,  I  believe,  yet 
more  precious  in  the  sight  of  God,  who  rejoices 
to  behold  his  love  poured  forth  on  earth,  as  i 
in  heaven. 

"You  are  much  mentioned  amongst  the  young 
Friends,  and  love  bursts  forth  from  them  toward 
you.  I  trust  all  will  be  to  the  praise  and  honor 
of  Him  who  has  thus  united  us  together  in  the 
spirit. 

"  I  will  now  inform  thee  of  a  great  visitation  of 
grace  from  on  high,  which  was  felt  in  our  meet 
ing  on  the  first  First-day  in  the  Fifth  month  last 
I  believe  the  Lord's  presence  was  near  the  assem 
bly,  and  was  felt  by  all  present,  as  our  dear  friend 
Endre  Dahl,  stood  up  and  publicly  bore  testimony 


amongst  us.  A  shaking  or  motion  was  felt  by  the 
whole  assembly.  He  has  also  appeared  in  minis- 
try a  few  times  since  ;  and  has  travelled  to  visit 
Friends  who  live  at  a  distance  from  Stavanger,  " 
and  who  lack  ability  frequently  to  attend  our 
meeting.  I  have  also  been  with  him  on  a  visit  to 
some  Friends. 

"We  are  now  granted  religious  liberty  by  the 
king  of  Norway ;  and,  perhaps,  Elias  Tasted  or 
Endre  Dahl  will  send  a  copy  of  the  law  to  thee, 
by  which  thou  canst  see  how  great  our  liberty  is. 

"  It  was  determined,  in  our  two  months'  meet- 
iug,  held  in  the  Sixth  month  last,  that,  in  the 
Sixth  month  of  each  year,  all  Friends  in  Norway, 
who  live  at  a  distance  from  Stavanger,  should  be 
invited  to  meet  as  regularly  as  possible  for  them, 
as  many  have  a  dangerous  voyage  to  travel  ;  and 
that  all  things  relating  to  the  two  months'  meet- 
ing, which  have  occurred  during  the  year,  should 
then  be  discussed  and  considered. 

"  Perhaps  we  may  venture  secretly  to  look  for 
some  one  from  England  to  visit  us  at  Stavanger. 
It  would  be  very  acceptable  to  us,  if  it  were  the 
Lord's  will.  Friends  are  well,  except  two  women, 
who  are  very  feeble.  And  now  thou  art  affec- 
tionately saluted  from  thy  friend  and  fellow  pil- 
grim, Ener  Rasmussen." 

In  the  spring  of  1846,  an  individual  accustomed 
to  attend  meetings  at  Stavanger,  had  occasion, 
with  her  husband,  to  come  over  to  Newcastle, 
where  they  were  kindly  noticed  by  several  Friends. 
On  their  return  home,  they  mentioned  the  sur- 
prise with  which  they  had  observed,  in  the  houses 
of  Friends,  a  departure  from  that  ancient  simpli- 
city which  the  early  Friends  were  accustomed  to 
observe,  both  in  their  apparel,  and  in  the  furni- 
ture of  their  houses.  This  being  reported  to  the 
dear  Friends  of  Stavanger,  gave  them  pain  ;  and 
proves  the  need  we  have,  as  members  of  a  Society 
hitherto  so  remarkable  for  its  self-denial,  and 
abstinence  from  an  indulgence  in  the  pomps  and 
vanities  of  this  wicked  world,  to  be  very  careful 
in  an  adherence  to  that  innocency  and  simplicity 
of  life  and  manners  which  was  so  impressively  in- 
culcated by  our  Lord,  when  he  warned  his  disci- 
ples against  the  pursuit  of  such  things  ;  adding, 
"After  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world 
seek  ;  and  be  not  ye  like  unto  them." 

In  a  letter  to  a  Friend  of  Newcastle,  the  writer 
remarks  : — "  They  are  telling  some  things  which 
is  a  grief  to  tender-hearted  Friends,  and  which, 
they  say,  only  worldly-minded  people  do,  as  it  is 
not  useful  for  any  thing  but  to  gaze  upon.  Friends 
ask  me,  Is  that  true?  and  have  Friends  liberty  to 
do  it?  Is  it  consistent  with  Friends'  principles? 
Are  they  not  more  separated  from  the  world  than 
this  ?  Such  questions  do  they  put  to  me,  because 
1  never  told  any  body  of  such  things  amongst  you, 
although  I  saw  it  when  with  you,  and  looked  upon 
it  as  superfluity." 

Is  not  this  occurrence  a  caution  to  all  to  beware 
lest  we  unhappily  offend  or  give  occasion  of  stum- 
bling to  any  of  the  little  awakened  teuder-hearted 
ones  of  Christ's  flouk,  who  are  honestly  enquiring 
after  the  true  way  to  the  kingdom  of  God  :  and 
whose  eyes  have  been  measurably  opened  to  see 
that  the  lusts  of  the  flesh  [the  carnal  mind,]  the 
lusts  of  the  eye,  and  the  pride  of  life,  are  not  of 
the  Father,  but  of  the  world. 

In  1846  they  were  visited  by  some  Friends  from 
England,  who  found  the  number  of  members  and 
of  those  who  attended  meetings  in  Norway,  to  be 
about  165.     Of  these  Friends  they  remark  : 

"  As  regards  the  little  flock  in  and  around 
Stavanger  ;  it  is  a  comfort  to  be  able  to  confirm 
the  view  already  impressed  on  the  minds  of  those 
who  have  been  in  frequent  correspondence  with 
them.     Solid    and  orderly  in   their    deportment, 


124 


THE   FRIEND. 


and  weighty  in  spirit  before  the  Lord,  they  appear 
as  the  '  savour  of  life  uoto  life.' 

"  We  remark,  amongst  ourselves,  that  their 
gravity,  and  faithful  maintenance  of  the  princi- 
ples and  testimonies  professed  by  them,  amidst 
surrounding  difficulties;  the  tenderness  of  their 
spirits,  and  daily  walk,  are  deeply  interesting  and 
instructive." 

"  There  is  evidence  in  Norway  (among  some 
who  have  known  but  very  little  of  Friends)  of  the 
quickening  power  of  Divine  grace  immediately 
revealed.  It  was  very  striking  to  remark  in  some 
instances,  how  strength  had  been  granted,  from 
time  to  time,  to  forsake  all  for  the  love  of  Christ, 
and,  in  his  name,  to  plead  with  the  people. 

"  Helge  Ericksen,  a  young  man  of  Hagane,  in 
Valders,  has,  for  most  of  seven  years,  travelled 
under  an  apprehension  of  religious  duty,  enduring 
all  the  fatigue  and  hardship  attendant  on  the 
rigour  of  the  climate,  and  many  changes  of  heat 
and  cold,  industriously  supporting  himself,  in  the 
interim,  by  making  neat  watchguards,  and  chains 
for  fishermen's  knives  of  brass  wire,  as  he  jour 
neyed  along.  He  has  five  times  walked  from 
South  Ourdal  to  Gudrang,  a  distance  of  one  bun 
dred  and  forty  miles,  to  visit  those  whom  he  be 
lieved  to  be  in  a  seeking  and  tender  state,  and  to 
whom  his  mind  had  been  attracted. 

"  Berthe  Danielsen  also  left  her  husband,  family 
and  home,  and  travelled  many  miles  as  a  preacher, 
until  apprehended  in  Sweden,  and  imprisoned 
there  for  eight  weeks  for  conscience  sake,  after 
having  been  engaged  in  travelling  for  twelve 
months,  literally  without  purse  or  scrip. 

"  Ingebor  Jeversdatter,  now  about  eighteen 
years  of  age,  commenced  travelling  through  Nor- 
way at  the  age  of  thirteen,  and  continued,  for 
three  years,  to  preach  and  exhort  the  people, 
having  no  certain  dwelling  place,  but  over  moun- 
tain and  moorland,  through  summer's  heat  and 
wintry  snow,  often  thinly  and  poorly  clad,  con- 
tinued her  course,  and  experienced,  as  I  think,  a 
remarkable  degree  of  preservation.  She  is  now 
an  attender  of  Friends'  meetings  at  Stavanger,  and 
was  much  tendered  in  the  sitting  we  had  with  her. 
I  omitted  to  name  that  Berthe  Danielsen  and  her 
husband,  although  very  poor,  are  so  hospitable,  it 
is  said,  they  would  share  their  meal,  even  to  the 
last,  with  suffering  humanity. 

"As  a  striking  instance  of  faithfulness  under 
suffering,  amongst  many  others,  might  be  men- 
tioned the  case  of  Soren  Ericksen,  of  Stagland, 
who,  when  he  became  convinced  of  the  principles 
professed  by  Friends,  felt  he  could  no  longer  allow 
his  children  to  be  biptized  by  the  priest  of  the 
district  within  the  limits  of  which  he  resided. 
This  brought  him  into  much  trouble.  A  demand 
was  made  for  the  baptismal  fee  of  sixteen  schill- 
ings, being  equal  to  about  36  cents.  In  enforcing 
this  demand,  which  was  enormously  swollen  by 
excessive  charges  of  various  kinds,  the  whole  of 
his  cattle  were  seized  and  sold,  with  the  exception 
of  a  single  calf;  yet  his  neighbours,  who  have  a 
great  regard  for  him,  have  had  occasion  to  rejoice 
in  the  increase  of  his  flock.  His  sheep  are  now 
more  numerous  than  those  of  any  other  person  in 
the  district.  Endre  Dahl  remarks  of  this  family  : 
— '  They  have  kept  faithful  to  their  testimony 
through  many  difficulties  and  trials.'  At  Stavan- 
ger also,  and  at  other  places,  a  noble  testimony 
has  been  borne  to  the  authority  of  Christ  in  the 
Church,  and  to  the  spirituality  of  the  Gospel  dis- 
pensation. The  care  they  have  extended  to  the 
poor  within  their  borders,  whether  members  or  not, 
if  needjid  and  deserving,  is  also  very  exemplary 
and  confirming;  and  they  appear  to  have  endea- 
vored to  the  utmost  to  promote  the  education  of 
the  children  of  these. 


"All,  without  any  exception,  are  furnished  with 
the  scriptures;  aud  to  those  attenders  who  are  too 
poor  to  purchase  for  themselves,  they  are  granted 
on  loan." 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 
HOPE. 
No  blinder  bigot,  I  maintain  it  still, 
Than  he  who  must  have  pleasure,  come  what  will : 
He  laughs,  whatever  weapon  Truth  may  draw, 
And  deems  her  sharp  artillery  mere  straw. 
Scripture  indeed  is  plain  ;  but  God  and  he 
On  Scripture  ground  are  sure  to  disagree; 
Some  wiser  rule  must  teach  him  how  to  live, 
Than  this  his  Maker  has  seen  fit  to  give ; 
Supple  and  flexible  as  Indian  cane, 
To  take  the  bend  his  appetites  ordain  ; 
Contrived  to  suit  frail  Nature's  crazy  case, 
And  reconcile  his  lusts  with  saving  grace. 
By  this,  with  Dice  precbior.  of  design, 
He  draws  upon  life's  map  a  zigzag  line, 
That  shows  how  far  'tis  safe  to  follow  sin, 
And  where  his  danger  and  God's  wrath  begin. 
By  this  he  forms,  as  pleased  be  sports  along, 
His  well-poised  estimate  of  right  and  wrong  ; 
And  finds  the  modish  manners  of  the  day, 
Though  loose,  as  harmless  as  an  infant's  play. 
Build  by  whatever  plan  Caprice  decrees, 
With  what  materials,  on  what  ground  you  please; 
Your  hope  shall  stand  unblamed,  perhaps  admired, 
If  not  that  hope  the  Scripture  has  required. 
The  strange  conceits,  vain  projects  and  wild  dreams, 
With  which  hypocrisy  forever  teems, 
(Though  other  follies  strike  ibe  public  eye, 
And  raise  a  laugh)  pass  unmolested  by; 


ibla 


■A,U- 


ford  i 


A  man  arise,  a  man  whom  God  has  taught, 

With  all  Elijah's  dignity  of  tone, 

And  all  the  love  of  the  beloved  John, 

To  storm  the  citadels  tbey  build  in  air, 

And  smite  the  untempered  wall  'tis  death  to  spare, 

To  sweep  away  all  refuges  of  lies, 

And  place,  instead  of  quirks  themselves  devise, 

Lama  Sabacthani  before  their  eyes  ; 

To  prove,  that  without  Christ  all  gain  is  loss, 

All  hope  despair,  that  stands  not  on  his  cross  ; 

Except  the  few  his  God  may  have  impressed, 

A  tenfold  frenzy  seizes  all  the  rest. 

Throughout  mankind,  the  christian  kind  at  least, 
There  dwells  a  consciousness  in  every  breast, 
That  folly  ends  where  genuine  hope  begins, 
Aod  he  that  finds  his  Heaven  must  lose  his  sins. 
Nature  opposes  with  ber  utmost  force 
This  riving  stroke,  this  ultimate  divorce; 
And,  while  religion  seems  to  be  her  view, 
Hates  with  a  deep  sincerity  the  true: 
For  this,  of  all  that  ever  influenced  man, 
Since  Abel  worshipped,  or  the  world  began, 
This  only  spares  no  lust,  admits  no  plea, 
But  makes  him,  if  at  all,  completely  free ; 
Souuds  forth  the  signal,  as  she  mounts  her  car, 
Of  an  eternal,  universal  war; 
Rejects  all  treaty,  penetrates  all  wiles, 
Scorns  with  the  same  indifference  frowns  and  smiles 
Drives  through  the  realms  of  sin,  where  riot  reels, 
And  grinds  his  crown  beneath  her  burning  wheels  1 
Hence  all  that  is  in  man,  pride,  passion,  art, 
Powers  of  the  mind,  aod  feelings  of  the  heart, 
Insensible  of  Truth's  almighty  charms, 
Starts  at  her  first  approach,  and  sounds  to  arms  I 


RAPIDITY  OF  TIME. 
The  moments  fly — a  minute's  gone  1 
The  minutes  fly — an  hour  is  run  1 
The  day  is  fled — the  night  is  here  ! 
Thus  flies  a  week,  a  month,  a  year. 

A  year,  alas!  how  soon  'tis  past  I 
Who  knows  but  this  may  be  my  last ; 
A  few  short  years,  how  soon  they're  fled, 
And  we  are  numbered  with  the  dead. 


-Cowper. 
Selected. 


died  and  ninety-seven  common  tea-shops,  besi 
the  cafes  and  restaurants  of  superior  descriptioi 
the  daily  consumption  of  tea  at  some  of  tl 
places  being  from  eighty  to  one  hundred  pout 
They  are  the  resort  of  the  drosky  drivers,  cart 
and  laborers  of  every  description  ;  and  it  ig 
without  interest  to  witness  the  orderly  behai 
and  polite  demeanor  of  those  poor  peasants, 
they  enter  the  long  room  in  which  the  tea  is  i 
ved,  each  man  greets  the  bar-keeper,  and  as 
passes  the  sacred  image  which  is  to  be  found 
every  Russian  room,  and  before  which  a  lamj 
always  burning,  he  reverently  doffs  his  cap,  j 
while  in  the  room  all  remain  uncovered.  I 
merous  tables  are  ranged  along  the  apartment 
each  of  which  may  be  seen  groups  of  six  or  ei: 
sturdy  monjiks  wrapped  in  their  sheepskin  pe 
ses,  which  are  worn  with  the  fleece  inward,  i 
which,  no  matter  what  the  heat  of  the  room,  j 
seldom  taken  off,  or  even  opened.  A  large  tea 
of  boiling  water,  aud  a  smaller  one  containing 
allowance  of  tea  for  each  man,  are  placed  uj 
the  table;  a  saucer  of  very  small  lumps  of  sag 
cut  like  dice,  one  for  each  man,  and  a  glass 
corn  brandy,  constitute  the  repast.  Both  teap 
are  generally  replenished  as  soon  as  the  largei 
emptied,  but  occasionally  the  larger  one  alone 
refilled,  and  the  liquid  becomes  tea  only  in  nan 
The  tea  is  drank  out  of  saucers,  and  the  sugsi 
not  put  into  the  tea,  but  is  held  in  the  mou 
Some  poor  fellows  who  are  still  more  economi 
will  put  a  piece  of  black  bread  in  the  sauc 
place  a  lump  of  sugar  on  the  bread,  pour  in  t 
tea,  and  after  drinking  two  or  three  cups  in  tl 
way,  wrap  the  slightly  diminished  piece  of  suj 
in  paper,  and  carry  it  away  with  them.  Ti 
seems  to  be  no  object  with  the  tea  drinkers,  a 
at  a  sitting,  many  will  take  six  or  eight,  and  e\ 
more,  cups  of  tea  before  turning  the  cup  doww 
the  saucer  as  the  sign  that  they  have  had  enouf 
The  effect  of  the  atmosphere,  heated  by  a  stove 
seventy-five  degrees  or  eighty  degrees  of  Fahnj 
heit,  in  a  low  room  from  which  the  air  is  carefti 
excluded  by  double  windows,  combined  with  th| 
numerous  cups  of  hot  tea,  on  a  body  wrapped;! 
sheep-skin  pelisse,  may  be  easily  conceived,  'i 
tea  drinker,  while  imbibing  his  favorite  be«| 
is  literally  taking  a  modified  vapor  bi 
Some  men  will  go  on  steadily  drinking  until  I 

ave  reached  a  condition  which  is  denoted  by  I 
term  "  Pey  do  tretlavo  pota,  "  to  drink  to  1 
third  degree,  of  transpiration;  on  which  t* 
will  sally  forth  into  a  temperature  of  perhi 
twenty  degrees  below  the  freezing  point,  si 
throwing  themselves  on  their  sledges,  fall  as  ' 
enveloped  in  steam,  having  thus  imbibed,  { 
this  no  doubt  intentionally,  a  sufficient  amount 
caloric   to   last   them    to   the   next  halt,  whe» 

petition  of  the  tea  drinking  takes  place  on  « 
same  scale,  and  with  the  same  effect. 


The    Tea    Topers  of  Bussia.—The  tea 
of  Bussia  are  quite  as  characteristic  a  feature  in 
the  manners  and  customs  of  that  country  as  those 
of  Japan.     M.   Lumley,   her  majesty's  secretary 

of  embassy  at  St.  Petersburg,  states  in  a  recent  the  heavens.     My  dear  love  is  to  all  them" 
report  that  in  the  capital  alone  there  are  six  hun- 1  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


Setae 

Near  the  close  of  his  life  Samuel  FotheB 
d,  "  Death  has  no  terrors,  nor  will  the 
have  any  victory.     My  soul  triumphs  over  dti 
hell,  and  the  grave.     As  I  have  lived  soli* 
close,  with  the  most  unshaken  assuran 
have  not  followed  cuuningly  devised  fables, il 
the  pure,  living  eternal  substance.     Let  the>* 
be  strong;  let  the  middle  aged  be  animated, 
the  youth  encouraged ;   for  the  Lord  is  sti  f 
Zion,  the  Lord  will  bless  Zion.     If  I  now  b 
moved  out  of  the  church  militant,  where  I  I] 
endeavored  in  some  measure  to  fill  up  my  du 
have  an  evidence  that  I  shall  gain  an  admit!  * 
into  His   glorious  church    triumphant  far  » 


THE    FK1END. 


125 


"he  End  of  Four  Great  Men. — The  four 
it  personages  who  occupy  the  most  conspicu- 

places  in  the  history  of  the  world,  are  Alex- 
er,  Hannibal,  Caesar,  and  Bonaparte. 
Alexander,  after  having  climbed  the  dizzy 
;hts  of  his  ambition,  and  with  his  temples 
nd  with  chaplets  dipped  in  the  blood  of 
otless  millions,  looked  down  upoD  a  conquered 
Id,  and  wept  that  there  was  not  another  world 
him  to  conquer — set  a  city  on  fire,  and  died 
i  scene  of  debauch, 
[annibal,  after    having,  to    the  astonishment 

consternation  of  Ruine,  passed  the  Alps,  and 
ing  put  to  flight  the  armies  of  the  mistress  of 
world,  and  slipped   "  three  bushels  of  golden 

8  from  the  fingers  of  the  .slaughtered  knights," 
made  her  foundations  quake,  fled  from   his 

itry,  being  hated  by  those  who  once  exulting 
nited  his  name  to  that  of  their  god,  and  called 
Hina  Baal,  died  at  last  in  a  foreign  country, 
loison  administered  with  his  own  hand,  un- 
;nted  and  unwept. 
SBsar,  after  having  conquered  eight  hundred 

9  and  dyeing  his  garments  in  the  blood  of 
million  of  his  foes;   after  having  pursued  to 

h  the  only  rival  he  had  on  earth,  was  miser- 
assassinated  by  those  he  considered  his  dear- 

'riends,  and  in  that  very  place  the  attainment 
hich  had  been  his  greatest  ambition, 
onaparte,  whose  mandates  kings  and  popes 
red,  after  having  filled  the  earth  with  the 
>r  of  his  name,  and  after  having  deluged  Eu- 
with  tears  and  blood,  and  clothed  the  world 
lackcloth,  closed  his  days  in  lonely  banish- 
t,  almost  literally  exiled  from  the  world,  yet 
re  he  could  sometimes  see  his  country's  ban- 
waving  over  the  deep,  but  which  did  not,  and 
d  not  bring  him  aid. 

bus  these  four  men,  who  seem  to  stand  the 
esentatives  of  all  those  whom  the  world  calls 
t — these  four  men,  who  each  in  turn  made 
earth  tremble  to  its  very  centre  by  their  sim- 
;read,  severally  died — one  by  intoxication,  or, 
as  supposed,  by  poison  mingled  in  his  wine  ; 
a  suicide,  one  murdered  by  his  friends,  and 
a   lonely   exile.       "  How   are    the    mighty 


ending  and  Writing  in  France. — Two  maps, 
published  in  Paris,  are  entitled,  "  France 
can  read  and  France  that  can  write."  In  the 
|r  the  districts  in  which  persons  married  in 
I  could  not  sign  the  register — in  a  proportion 
jng  from  thirty  to  seventy-five  per  cent. — are 
jed  in  black.  Fifty-five  departments  are  thus 
pated,  comprising  all  the  south,  centre  and 
i  of  France.  The  ten  departments  where  the 
^st  number  of  the  newly  married  have  been 
jto  sign  (the  others  being  only  from  1.44  to 
|  per  cent.)  are  the  Lower  Rhine,  Meuse, 
;;es,  Haute,  Marne,  Meurthe,  Upper  Rhine, 
^Ue,  Doubs,  Jura,  and  Manche.  The  aver- 
>of  the  illiterate  married  in  1866  is  thirty- 
i  per  cent.  The  Siecle,  which  sums  up  these 
sties,  is  horrified  : 

One-third  of  France  unable  either  to  read  or 
i !  Fifty-five  departments  out  of  eighty-nine 
hich  the  number  of  illiterate  persons  is  from 
ly  to  seventy-five  per  cent.  Is  it  not  a  shame  ? 
i  we  talk  of  a  new  military  organization  !  Let 
tther  busy  ourselves  with  the  instruction  of 
black  phalanx  of  ignorance;  let  us  devote  to 
national  work  a  tithe  of  the  millions  we  use- 
K  squander.  Let  us  begin  by  beating  Prus- 
|n  this  ground.  As  regards  primary  instruc- 
we  are  in  the  lowest  rank  of  the  European 
prs,  and  we  imagine  ourselves  to  be  marching 
|e  head  of  civilization  1 " 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from   the   Unpublished    Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  119.) 

Ninth  mo.  1835.  *  *  *  "If  thou  art  only 
disposed  to  seek  unto  Him,  to  submit  to  the  gentle 
teachings  of  His  spirit,  operating  upon  the  mind 
at  seasons,  which  I  believe  all  realize,  it  will  be 
to  thee  a  source  of  consolation  and  comfort,  when 
all  outward  consolations  fail.  The  picture  pre- 
sented to  the  youthful  mind,  of  what  this  world 
possesses  of  happiness,  is  apt  to  be  bright  and 
glowing.  We  see  only  the  fair  side  :  and  conclude 
anything  so  specious,  cannot  glow  but  to  deceive. 

But  believe  me,  my  dear ,  it  promises  more 

than  it  has  in  possession  ;  and  those  who  mistrust 
the  fairy  pageant,  and  discover  in  early  life,  that 
this  is  not  the  place  of  our  rest,  and  thence  flee  to 
Christ  Jesus  the  only  sure  strength,  fortress,  and 
refuge,  save  themselves  many  a  disappointment, 
and  lay  hold  upon  the  only  Hope,  that  is  sure, 
abiding,  constant." 

The  following  extract  alludes  to  a  change  of 
attire,  and  perhaps  of  manners  in  the  individual 
Jdressed. 

"  Is  it  not  a  matter  of  surprise,  that  serious 
people  of  all  professions  of  religion,  most  especially 
our  own  members,  do  not  see  and  feel  the  obliga- 
tion of  bearing  a  more  faithful  testimony  against 
the  corruption  of  the  age  in  these  respects  ? 
Against  that  vain  longing  of  the  fallen,  natural 
heart,  which  would  seek  respectability  and  admi- 
ration in  the  fashionable  garb  or  mere  outward 
adorning,  too  unmindful  of  '  that  which  is  not  cor- 
ruptible ;  even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
pirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 
price.'  " 

10th  mo.  7th,  1835.  "Part  of  thy  letter 
.wakened  impressions  I  have  long  entertained  re- 
pecting  thee,  causing  me  to  fear  thou  wast  wast- 
ng  thy  strength  for  nought,  and  through  the  in- 
sinuations of  the  arch-deceiver,  deferring  some- 
thing called  for,  to  the  increase  of  thy  disquiet 

d  doubt.  I  allude  to  that  part  where  thou  ex- 
pressest  '  some  things  weigh  heavily  upon  me,' 
acknowledgest  a  fear  lest  thou  shouldst  act  in 
the  wrong  time,  or  in  thine  own  strength.  There 
is  to  be  sure,  danger  of  running  too  hastily,  and 
etting  before  our  Guide;  but  I  do  think  the 
indering  considerations  on  thy  part  have  acted 
>ng  enough  :  yield,  then,  to  what  is  required  of 
thee  as  a  part  of  the  whole  burnt  offering ;  and 
realize  the  reward  of  obedience.  He  who  is  call- 
for  it  will  assist  thee  to  perform  it,  strengthen 
thee  to  continue  the  '  daily  sacrifice'  until  the 
hole  is  completed,  to  His  honor,  and  thy  own 
ispeakable  satisfaction.  Excuse  my  earnest- 
iss ;  I  can  scarcely  express  how  anxious  I  some- 
times feel,  that  unfaithfulness  in  these  little  things 
need  not  interfere  with  our  progression  in  the  in- 
creased knowledge  of  God,  and  his  ways.  I  know 
't  is  very  easy  to  reason  ourselves  into  the  belief 
that  adopting  the  garb  of  self-denial,  and  appear- 
different  from  some  others  whose  religious 
attainments  we  prefer  to  our  own,  may  induce  the 
fear  we  are  going  too  fast;  and  that  it  will  be  im- 
possible for  us  to  maintain  our  ground,  and  so  to 
conduct  ourselves  as  to  fail  bringing  reproach  on 
a  Society  we  love,  and  a  cause  we  honor.  But 
e  it  is  well  to  be  jealous  of  ourselves,  these 
considerations  need  not  move  us.  He  with  whom 
we  have  to  do  is  omnipotent,  and  if  we  look  to 
Him  for  direction,  and  steadily  persevere  in  patient 
endurance,  whether  in  seasons  of  depression,  or 
those  favored  with  the  Light  we  seek,  we  need 
not  fear.  His  strength  is  made  perfeot  in  our 
kness.  And  our  Friend  and  Helper  ia  al- 
mighty." 


11th  mo.  15th.  *  *  *  "  Surely  time  has  sped 
most  quickly  since  the  commencement  of  Autumn. 
I  have  heard  it  remarked  that  every  successive 
year  appears  shorter  than  the  preceding;  and  if 
such  is  the  fact,  I  think  the  later  period  of  exist- 
ence (where  that  existence  is  extended)  must  seem 
as  only  a  little  speck  ;  a  transient  meteor  of  the 
evening  sky,  scarcely  realized  ere  gone. 

"  Our  Quarterly  Meeting  consisted  almost  en- 
tirely of  our  own  members;  but  yet  I  thought  it 
was  a  season  of  instruction.  'Tis  a  happy  privi- 
lege we  enjoy  in  the  assurance  that  acceptable  and 
available  worship  is  independent  of  human  means. 
We  need  not  the  interference  of  man,  nor  the  vain 
pomp  of  outward  ceremonies;  but  if  rightly  con- 
cerned to  seek,  and  accept  the  tuition  of  the  great 
High  Priest  of  our  profession  in  total  outward 
silence,  and  the  silence  of  '  all  flesh,'  we  may  ex- 
perience the  heart  prepared  to  maintain  immediate 
communion  with  Him  who  observeth  and  knoweth 
us  altogether.  But  although  messengers  were  not 
sent,  we  had  excellent  advice  and  warning  ad- 
ministered by  J.  W.  and  R.  H.  The  latter  is 
certainly  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  power  of 
Divine  Grace.  I  have  listened  to  her  with  as- 
tonishment;  and  think  in  her  the  exclamation  of 
Elihu  strikingly  exemplified  :  '  Who  teacheth  like 
Him.'  We  had  a  pleasant  visit  from  C  H.  He 
is  certainly  a  very  animated  and  interesting  com- 
panion, and  his  conversation  savoring,  as  it  gener- 
ally does,  of  the  instructive  and  improving,  is 
calculated  to  advance  the  work  he  long  since  so 
nobly  espoused. 

"  Cousin  J.  M.  spoke  to  us  to-day,  after  perhaps 
two  years  silence.  He  affectionately  urged  the 
necessity  of  'walking  in  the  light'  while  the  op- 
portunity was  afforded  us,  so  that  we  might  be- 
come children  of  the  light.  Intimating  that  the 
day  of  visitation  might  pass  from  us  unimproved, 
and  the  awful  situation  be  realized,  resulting  from 
disobedience,  and  disregard  of  the  monitions  of 
the  inward  Teacher;  which  fails  not  at  certain 
periods  to  make  itself  known  as  a  transient,  if  not 
steady  resident  in  the  bosom  of  each  of  us." 

12th  mo.  27th,  1835.  "  Messengers  are  still 
sent  among  us;  but  the  fruit  of  their  often  pain- 
ful labors,  is  sorrowfully  disproportionate.  What 
more  must  we  have  to  break  the  lethargic  slum- 
bers of  too,  too  many  within  our  borders — those 
who  are  at  rest,  and  are  quiet,  notwithstanding 
the  repeated  calls  for  greater  industry  and  watch- 
fulness ?  It  often  appears  to  me,  that  the  living 
members  have  great  need  of  '  holy  patience'  when 
they  are  given  to  see  the  lapsed  state  of  the 
churches,  and  to  feel  that  their  strength  is  wasted 
almost  for  nought.  Were  it  not  that  these  have 
a  refuge  to  flee  to,  certainly  their  spiritual  strength 
would  fail  them  ;  and  their  conclusions,  like  the 
mournful  prophet's  would  be,  '  to  speak  no  more 
in  His  name.'  But  girded  with  the  invincible 
armor,  and  made  willing  to  'spend  and  be  spent' 
for  the  cause  sake,  they  are  made  willing  to  act 
in  the  strength  afforded,  and  leave  the  event  to 
Him  whose  power  is  unlimited,  and  whose  com- 
passionate, ever  watchful  eye  is  continually  over 
us  for  good." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Importance  of  Rags. — From  time  immemorial 
rags  have  been  the  symbol  of  poverty,  worthless- 
ness,  and  vileness,  and  as  such  are  referred  to  in 
the  bible,  and  in  the  earliest  profane  works. 
Their  usefulness  as  a  material  for  paper  seems, 
however,  to  have  been  discovered  several  centuries 
ago.  The  oldest  specimen  of  a  paper  made  from 
linen  rags  contains  a  treaty  of  peace  between  the 
kings  of  Arragon  and  Spain,  bearing  the  date  of 
1178.     Raw  cotton  was,  however,  used  for  paper 


126 


the  frien:d. 


making  before  this  time.  It  is  tolerably  certain 
that  mills  for  making  paper  from  rags  were  oper- 
ated in  Spain  as  early  as  1085. 

Rags,  particularly  cotton  and  linen  rags,  have 
been  for  many  years  one  of  the  housewife's  per- 
quisites ;  and  many  a  shining  treasure  in  the  kit- 
chen, and  many  an  elegant  teapot  on  the  table, 
has  borne  witness  to  the  good  woman  in  her  prac- 
tice of  economical  saving.  All  these  rag-savings 
find  their  way  to  the  paper-mill.  Their  price  has 
more  than  quadrupled  since  the  diminution  in 
the  supply  of  cotton  caused  by  the  war.  But 
the  supply  of  this  country  is  wholly  inadequate 
to  the  demands  of  the  manufacturers  and  the 
public.  Once  writing-paper  was  not  very  gene- 
rally used  ;  at  least,  the  people  generally  required 
but  a  small  portion  compared  to  the  quantity  they 
now  demand.  It  might  have  been  supposed  that 
the  increased  facilities  of  travel  would  have  dimin- 
ished the  necessity  for  writing;  but  the  contrary 
seems  to  be  the  case.  Personal  contact  and  mu- 
tual acquaintance  beget  new  commercial  alliances, 
and  correspondence  is  necessary.  The  rags  made 
in  this  country  constitute  but  a  small  portion  of 
those  used  by  American  manufacturers.  We 
imported  for  the  quarter  of  the  present  year  en- 
ding June  30,  rags  to  the  value  of  $426,766.  In 
the  ten  years  ending  with  1865  the  amount  of 
rags  imported  was  209,883,718  pounds.  Italy 
furnishes  a  large  proportion  of  the  rags  brought 
into  the  United  States.  Everybody  has  heard  of 
the  Italian  lazaroni,  who  wear  the  scantiest  dress 
of  the  filthiest  rags  ;  yet  from  this  unpromising 
source  three-fourths  of  our  supply  comes.  It  is 
the  country  of  the  open  palm,  and  begging  and 
rags  go  together.  Begging  there,  and  in  other 
parts  of  southern  Europe,  is  as  much  a  profession 
as  any  industrial  pursuit  in  this  country,  and  the 
uniform  of  rags  is  more  important  to  its  successful 
prosecution  than  in  the  government  livery  of  the 
soldier.  Still,  valuable  as  rags  are  to  the  profes- 
sional beggar,  and  important  as  they  may  be  to 
abject  poverty,  they  are  far  more  important  to 
the  world  at  large  ;  for  up  to  the  present  time  no 
other  material  has  been  found  to  usurp  their  place 
as  the  basis  for  paper.  Their  scarcity  and  con- 
stantly enhancing  value  have  stimulated  ingenu- 
ity to  provide  a  substitute,  but  it  has  not  beeD  so 
successful  as  could  have  been  wished.  Straw, 
wood,  and  other  substances  have  been,  and  are 
now,  extensively  used  in  the  manufacture  of  the 
coarser  papers,  but  nothing  equals  linen  and  cot- 
ton for  the  production  of  the  firmer  and  finer 
qualities.  Some  of  the  European  governments, 
for  this  reason,  have  prohibited  their  exportation. 
— Scientific  American. 


Dignity  of  Labor. — I  have  faith  in  labor,  and 
I  see  the  goodness  of  God  in  placing  us  in  a  world 
where  labor  alone  can  keep  us  alive.  I  would 
not  change,  if  I  could,  our  subjection  to  physical 
laws,  our  exposure  to  hunger  and  cold,  and  the 
necessity  for  constant  conflicts  with  the  material 
world.  I  would  not  if  I  could,  so  temper  the 
elements  that  they  should  make  vegetation  so 
exuberant  as  to  anticipate  every  want,  and  the 
minerals  so  ductile  as  to  offer  no  resistance  to  our 
strength  or  skill.  Such  a  world  would  make  a 
contemptible  race.  Man  owes  his  growth,  his 
energy,  chiefly  to  that  striving  of  the  will,  that 
conflict  with  difficulty,  which  we  call  effort. 
Easy,  pleasant  work  does  not  make  robust  minds, 
does  not  give  men  such  a  consciousness  of  their 
powers,  does  not  train  to  endurance,  to  persever- 
ance, to  steady  force  of  will — that  force  without 
which  all  other  acquisitions  avail  nothing. — 
Channing. 


For  "The  Friend." 

No  Easier  Way. 

In  calmly  viewing  the  state  of  things  in  our 
favored  Society  as  well  as  out  of  it,  we  are  brought 
painfully  to  the  conclusion,  that  the  great  ten- 
dency of  things  in  our  day,  aided  by  the  strenu- 
efforts  of  the  envier  of  our  peace,  is  to  per- 
suade that,  "  religion  has  softened  her  features," 
d  that  the  way  to  heaven  is  much  smoother, 
and  wider,  and  easier  than  was  formerly  the  case, 
or  than  our  fathers  found  it  from  true  and  living 
experience  to  be.  This  sort  of  flimsy  faith  has 
brought,  or  must  bring  about  a  corresponding  re- 
laxation in  practice — the  expressive  language  of 
consistent  conduct, — and  will,  if  not  arrested,  fi- 
nally lead  into  a  halting,  stumbling  gait,  which 
will  again  give  significance  to  the  expression, 
"  The  lame  and  the  blind  are  the  guards  of  the 
house,  instead  of  David  and  valiant  men."  The 
fruits  of  a  deteriorated  faith,  must  sooner  or  later 
be  a  deterioration  in  life  and  conversation,  which 
are  ever  the  visible  tests  by  which  that  faith  must 
be  shown  and  judged.  And  how  deplorable  is 
the  consequence,  of  becoming  faithless  or  luke- 
warm in  that  most  important  of  all  duties,  which 
can  claim  the  attention  of  an  immortal  being. 
How  much  better  to  be  stripped  of  all  in  which 
the  flesh  can  glory,  and  in  the  simplicity  of  a 
little  child  to  sit,  as  faithful  Mary  did,  at  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  learning  of  Him,  who  was  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart,  the  only  needful  lesson  of  choosing 
Him  for  our  portion. 

This  resigned,  and  teachable,  and  childlike 
state  is  sweetly  exemplified  in  the  subjoined  ac- 
count of  Catharine  Burling  ;  to  which  we  would 
particularly  invite  the  attention  of  our  dear  young 
Friends.  She  preciously  alludes  to  the  "  child's 
state,  filled  with  innocency,  and  abounding  with 
love,"  which  all  are  called  to  ;  agreeably  to  the 
dear  Saviour's  own  words  :  "  Except  ye  be  con- 
verted, and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  not 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

It  is  submission  to  Christ  Jesus,  taking  His 
yoke  upon  us,  and  becoming  like  little  children 
— even    new-born    creatures  in    Him — that   can 
alone  enable  us  to  grow  up  in  Him  after  the  order 
which   He  has  prescribed :   first  the  blade,  then 
the  ear,  and  then  the  full  corn  in  the  ear — the 
young  man,  the  strong  man,  unto  the  stature  ( 
fathers  in  grace  and  holiness  in  His  house.     Th 
dear  young  Friend,  had,  it  seems,  a  time  of  great 
distress  and  deep  spiritual  conflict,  so  that,  as  she 
said,     "  many    wearisome    nights    have    I    gon 
through,  and   have  watered  my  pillow  with  my 
tears."     This  we  believe  to  be  the  invariable  way 
in  which   the  Father  of  Mercies  deals  with   H 
children.      He  brings  them   down  into  the  valley 
of  humiliation,  tries  them,  and  proves  them;  and 
chooses  them  in  the  furnace  of  affliction.     Not  ' 
anger,  or  that  they  should  be  discouraged  does 
humble    and  abase  them,  but    that  they  should 
turn  from    every  false  rest — from   the  tempting 
snares  and  fond  delusions  of  a  deceitful  world — 
and  lay  every  crown  at  the  footstool  of  the  Cruci- 
fied.    For  it  is  not  in  the  easy  way  to  the  fleshly 
nature,  but  in   the  narrow  way  of  the  cross  that 
we  are  to  be  found  working  out  our  salvation,  unto 
that   glorious,  regenerated   heavenly  life   which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

Catharine  Burling's  heart,  through  her  obedi- 
ence to  the  light  of  the  Saviour,  "  which  maketh 
manifest"  all  that  is  reprovable — the  law  of  the 
spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  which  sctteth  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death — "  came"  as  she 
testified,  "  to  be  filled  with  the  love  of  God." 
So  that  she  could  also  exclaim,  "  The  work  of  re- 
generation is  a  great  work.  I  know  it  experi- 
mentally.    I  am    beoome  a  new  creature;    new 


thoughts,  new  desires;  my  affections  set  upc| 
things  above.  I  have  a  new  name  written  in  t\\ 
Lamb's  book  of  life,  and  the  white  stone  is  give! 
to  me." 

May  the  perusal  of  this  memoir  of  her,  stir  tlj 
pure  mind  in  the  youthful  reader  of  the  preset i 
ay,  so  that  such  may  be  afresh  animated  and  ei 
ouraged  to  devote  themselves  with  renewed  eii 
ergy  to  His  service  and  disposal,  who  is  waitin! 
gracious  to  all  ;  and  is  especially  calliui 
upon  sons  and  daughters,  one  here  and  anothi| 
there,  to  acknowledge  Him  in  all  their  ivaysb* 
fore  men,  that  He  also  may  acknowledge  then' 
both  now  and  in  the  awful  day  of  account,  befon 
His  Father  with  the  holy  angels.  May  tl,' 
hangeless  joys,  accessible  to  all  through  Jestj 
Christ,  even  the  promised  pleasures  at  God1 
right  hand  forevermore,  incite  all  to  that  diligei' 
pplication  of  soul  before  the  Father  of  spirit i 
which  is  acceptable  in  His  holy  sight;  agreeab'.' 
to  the  language :  "  Blessed  are  they  which  c1 
hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness:  for  th(' 
hall  be  filled."  In  no  easier  way  than  through  I 
true  hunger  and  thirst  after  the  bread  and  watl 
of  life,  even  at  times  panting  after  God  as  tU 
hart  panteth  after  the  water-brooks,  will  He  1' 

vingly  found  of  us.  In  no  other  way,  thsl 
through  the  obedience  which  is  of  faith  in  Chri! 

d  in  His  self-abasing  cross,  can  the  crown  I 
eternal  glory  ever  be  won.  In  a  word,  in  if 
other  way  than  by  submission  and  allegiance  ■) 
Christ  Jesus,  who,  though  all  time,  is  the  waj 
the  truth,  and  the  life,  can  any  come  to  tl' 
Father.  May  we  so  run  as  to  obtain.  So  wa« 
worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  we  are  callen 
that  when  life's  short  but  conflicting  campaign 
over,  we  may,  all  unworthy  as  we  are,  be  permittil 
through  unmerited  mercy  to  enter,  as  was  t\r 
case  with  this  dear  young  woman,  into  the  joy 
our  Lord.     The  memoir  is  as  follows  : 

"Catharine  Burling,  daughter  of  John  ai 
Ann  Burling,  of  the  city  of  New  York,  in  Auki 
ica,  was  taken  ill  of  a  slow  fever,  which  weaken' 
her  gradually,  so  that,  to  use  her  own  expression 
she  was  reduced  step  by  step  ;  all  means  used  f 
her  help  proving  ineffectual. 

"  When  she  was  brought  low,  and  her  recove 
appeared  doubtful,  she  was  for  a  time  under  gre 
exercise  of  mind  concerning  her  future  state,  ai 
prayed  to  the  Lord  for  a  little  more  time,  and  th 
she  might  witness  a  better  state  ;  which  He  w 
graciously  pleased  to  answer  not  long  after,  si 
saying  her  mind  was  changed.  She  came 
witness  the  child's  state  filled  with  innocenc 
abounding  in  lovo  ;  often  saying,  '  My  mind  ! 
like  a  little  child's.'  Her  heart  came  to  be  fill 
with  the  love  of  God,  and  in  the  abounding 
thereof,  for  several  weeks  before  her  departui 
she  was  at  times  enabled  to  declare  of  the  Lorn 
goodness  to  her  in  a  woudorful  manner  ;  and  al. ' 
to  exhort  many  who  came  to  visit  her,  to  amet; 
ment  of  life,  that  when  they  come  to  lie  on  a  si  J 
bed  they  might  be  made  enjoyers  of  that  pen 
she  was  then  made  partaker  of;  often  sayings' 
felt  his  peace  flow  in  her  mind  as  a  gentle  stre»| 
and  that  her  cup  ran  over. 

"  Though  order  of  time  may  not  be  kept  stric 
to,  yet  many  were  the  sweet  expressions  whi 
this  young  woman  uttered,  some  of  which, 
nearly  as  could  be  remembered,  are  as  follow 
viz  : 

"  '  Many  wearisome  nights  have  I  gone  throu; 
and  have  watered  my  pillow  with  my  tears.  I 
was  long  in  doubt  of  my  eternal  happiness,  sj 
in  the  time  of  greatest  distress,  I  cried  to  tj 
Lord  that  he  would  be  pleased  to  lengthen  'A 
time  a  little  longer,  that  I  might  be  more  fo" 
prepared.     And  He  was  graciously  pleased  to  h  ' 


THE   FRIEND. 


127 


;rant  my  request;  ami  dow  He  has  been  pleased 
ant  me  a  full  assurance  of  it,  and  to  lengthen 
ime,  that  I  might  speak  of  his  goodness  to 
s,  and  tell  what  He  has  done  for  my  soul, 
arses,  praises,  praises,  be  given  to  his  great 
glorious  name  !  My  tongue  is  too  short  by 
0  if  I  had  the  tongue  of  an  angel,  I  could 
ufficiently  express  uiy  gratitude  to  that  gra- 

God  who  has  been  thus  pleased  to  favor  me 

eminent  a  manner  ! 

My  disorder  is  very  changeable  :  very  flatter- 
t  would  be  to  some,  but  it  does  not  flatter  me. 

resigned  to  the  Lord's  will,  let  him  do  just 
st  pleaseth  him  with  me,  his  poor  frail  crea- 
A  few  days  ago,  when  I  thought  I  was 
auDching  into  eternity — that  boundless  ocean 
srnity, —  I  prayed  to  the  Lord  that  he  would 
sased  to  give  me  a  little  looger  time,  and  He 
jraciously  pleased  to  hear  and  grant  my  re- 
.  The  work  of  regeneration  is  a  great  work. 
iw  it  now  experimentally.  I  am  become  a 
sreature,  new  thoughts,  new  desires,  my  af- 
>ns  set    upon  things  above.     I  have  a  new 

written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life,  and  the 

stone  is  given  to  me.' 
ihe  at  the  same  time  advised  her  brothers  and 
8  to  plainness  of  speech  and  apparel,  saying, 
lember  our  blessed  Lord,  that  yreat  pattern 
ainneis,  who  when  on  earth   went   up  and, 

doing  good,  and  wore   a  garment  without 

He  was  crucified,  he  was  nailed  to    the 

for  our  sins,  for  my  sins  :  Oh  love  inexpressi- 

)uring  the  last  five  weeks  of  her  illness  she 
requently  speaking  of  the  Lord's  goodness  to 
being  favored  in  an  extraordinary  manner ; 
sayiug,  'I  have  nothing  to  do  with  this 
0  let  my  time  be  employed  in  praising 
ord,  and  telling  of  his  gracious  dealings 
my  soul.' 

******** 
he  departed  this  life,  without  sigh  or  groan, 
Dth  of  the  Fourth  month  1764,  in  the  eigh- 
year  ol  her  age." — Piety  Promoted. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Choice  of  Business. 

iw  cordially  did  I  unite  with  the  remarks  by 
iditor,  in  a  recent  number  of  "  The  Friend," 
»ting    the  importance  of   a  right  choice  of 
yment  by  our  young  men  when  starting  in 
We  see  daily  the  great  mistakes  made  by 
is  engaging  in  business  for  which  they  have 
oalifieation  ;  and  we  cannot  but  suspect  that 
ijoy  instances  which  have  ended  disastrously, 
on  has  been  the  beguiler. 
nan  should  dignify  his  occupation,  not  the 
lotion  the  man.     Let  then  no  false  ideas  ol 
tability  influence  the  choice  of  an  employ- 
How  much  more  really  respectable  may 
superior  mechanic  learned  in  the  history 
ience  of  his  trade;  how  much  more  to  be 
sd  the  carpenter,   the  mason,  or  the  house 
r,  who  is  an  adept  in  his  line,  than  the  law- 
be   merchant,  or  the   physician  struggling 
the  difficulties  of  a  profession  he  can  ne- 
armount. 

My  reasons  present  to  induce  a  choice  of  me- 
lijal  rather  than  of  mercantile  pursuits.  A 
elnic  has  generally  more  time  for  intellectual 
prjenient,  than  if  immersed  in  the  feverish 
W  of  mercantile  speculation  ;  he  enjoys  more 
*jlomestic  happiness,  because  his  is  a  mind 
■,  while  his  certain  gains  enable  him  to  com- 
"jall  the  needful  comforts,  and  even  at  an 
'jtariud  in  his  career,  to  enjoy  many  of  the 
tubs  of  life. 


It  should  ever  be  borne  in  mind,  that  wealth 
and  honors  so  called,  cannot  be  the  prize  of  all  ; 
and  more  than  this,  that  tbey  are  not  prizes  worth 
contending  for,  because  unproductive  of  solid 
happiness.  The  approbation  of  the  worthy  and 
the  wise  is  ever  to  be  desired,  and  it  will  ever  be 
found  that  the  thoroughly  honest,  upright,  con- 
scientious man  will  necessarily  fill  an  honoured 
position  among  his  fellow  men. 

Young  men,  about  to  make  a  choice  of  business, 
consider  well  the  motives  which  influence  you. 
Is  it  to  obtain  social  position  ?  Remember  that 
the  homage  the  world  awards  to  wealth  is  hollow, 
and  that  that  respect  only  is  to  be  desired  which 
is  the  reward  of  merit,  and  that  this  will  be  yours 
if  yuu  but  dignify  your  calling,  be  it  what  it  may. 
Is  it  to  become  suddenly  rich  ?  Remember,  "  He 
who  hasteth  to  be  rich  maketh  himself  a  snare." 

An  Ice  Cave. — Nearly  all  the  ice  used  on  the 
Pacific  coast  is  obtained  from  a  never  failing  ice 
cave  in  the  northern  part  of  Oregon.  This  re- 
markable subterranean  cavern,  where  the  ice 
remains  in  a  perfect  state  the  year  round,  is  situ- 
ated on  a  stream  known  as  the  white  Salmon, 
which  empties  into  the  Columbia  river,  on  the 
Washington  territory  side,  about  thirty  miles  be- 
low the  Dalles.  The  entrance  to  this  icy  cham- 
ber is  near  the  base  of  Mount  Adams,  which 
stands  twenty  miles  from  the  Columbia,  and  whose 
melting  snows  constitute  the  water  of  the  White 
Salmon. 

The  dimensions  of  this  cave  are  vast,  extending 
many  miles  under  the  snowy  mountain,  and  the 
scenery  inside  is  supremely  grand.  The  ice  is 
found  in  columns  formed  by  water  falling  from 
above  and  congealing  as  it  falls.  These  columns 
are  cut  out  in  blocks  and  conveyed  on  pack  ani- 
mals to  the  Columbia  river,  and  from  thence  are 
shipped  to  all  the  markets  on  the  coast. — N. 
Am 


The  Michigan  Indians. — The  annual  report  of 
the  Michigan  Indian  Agency  shows  the  number 
of  Indians  in  the  State  under  the  charge  of  the 
agency  is  as  follows:  Chippewas,  of  Lake  Supe- 
rior, 1060;  Ottawas  and  Chippewas,  5120;  Chip- 
pewas of  Saginaw,  Swan  Creek  and  Black  River, 
1550;  Chippewas,  Ottawas  and  Pottawatomies, 
232;  Pottawatomies  of  Huron,  46;  total,  8008, 
mixed  bloods  included.  Division  of  sexes — 3823 
males,  4185  females.  These  Indians  have  organ- 
ized into  seventy  distinct  bands,  each  with  its 
chief,  and  inhabit  179  frame  and  821  log  houses. 
They  have  erected  over  two  thousaud  homesteads. 
The  value  of  their  personal  property  is  placed  at 
5376,595,  and  they  cultivate  10,772  acres  of 
land. 


THE     FRIEND. 


TWELFTH   MONTH   14,  1867. 


Some  years  ago  we  published  in  "  The  Friend," 
the  epistle  written  by  that  eminent  servant  of 
Christ,  Stephen  Crisp,  addressed  to  Friends  con- 
cerning the  times  in  which  it  was  penned  and 
those  which  followed;  but  some  of  our  young 
Friends  being  desirous  to  have  it  again  revived, 
we  have  concluded  to  republish  it,  and  we  give 
the  first  part  in  the  present  number. 

The  author  was  evidently  a  man  of  no  common 
mind,  and,  as  a  faithful  servant,  was  endowed  by 
his  divine  Master  with  extraordinary  spiritual 
gifts,  which  he  diligently  occupied  for  the  salva- 


tion of  souls  and  the  edification  of  the  church. 
To  those  who  are  sincerely  striving  to  be  num- 
bered among  "an  afflicted  and  poor  people,"  whom 
the  Lord  has  left  in  the  midst  of  this  generation, 
as  He  has  in  all  others,  and  who,  amidst  their 
trials  and  discouragements,  still  trust  in  His  name, 
Stephen  Crisp's  description  of  the  workings  of 
the  unregenerate;  his  exhortations  to  faithfulness 
in  maintaining  the  testimonies  of  the  gospel  as 
promulgated  by  those  first  called  to  the  work  of 
gathering  and  organizing  the  religious  Society  of 
Friends,  and  his  words  of  counsel  and  encourage- 
ment to  stand  undismayed  amid  defection  and  dis- 
esteem,  come  with  a  freshness  and  power  that  give 
proof  of  their  being  the  product  of  a  "  Scribe 
which  is  instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
*  *  which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure 
things  new  and  old." 

There  are  various  agencies  employed  and  a  great 
deal  being  done  within  the  limits  of  our  religious 
Society  in  the  present  day,  ostensibly  for  the  pur- 
pose of  increasing  a  knowledge  of  christian -truths, 
and  we  often  find  very  strong  language  made  use 
of  to  set  forth  the  power  of  these  instrumentalities 
and  the  extraordinary  manifestation  of  divine 
favor  attending  their  exhibition,  almost  irresist- 
ibly creating  a  fear  lest  the  increase  of  show 
should  be  indicative  of  and  proportionate  to  the 
decrease  of  divine  unction  ;  as  the  grandeur  of  the 
edifices  for  worship,  and  the  gorgeou.-ness  of  their 
decorations  are  said  to  keep  equal  step,  with  the 
decline  of  vital  religion. 

But  in  this  and  other  epistles  of  S.  Crisp,  as 
well  as  in  similar  writings  of  our  early  Friends, 
there  are  a  depth  and  savor,  which,  in  treating  of 
sacred  things,  accompany  the  teaching  of  those 
only  who  speak  from  practical  experience,  of  what 
their  eyes  have  seen  and  their  hands  handled  of 
the  word  of  life.  However  unfashionable  and 
even  distasteful  the  writings  of  the  early  members 
of  our  religious  Society  may  have  become  to  the 
more  knowing  ones  in  the  present  day,  and  how- 
ever great  disesteem  may  be  manifested  for  them 
as  expositions  of  christian  doctrine,  they  contain  a 
depth  of  religious  experience,  and  a  wealth  of  in- 
struction in  righteousness,  that  should  commend 
them  to  every  sincere  seeker  after  a  practical 
knowledge  of  the  spirit  and  life  of  the  gospel  dis- 
pensation and  the  work  of  regeneration.  It  is 
true  that  they  all  speak  the  same  language  as  to 
the  necessity  of  heartfelt  repentance,  the  divine 
origin  of  saving  faith,  and  that  it  is  indispcnsible 
to  experience  the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
fire,  before  the  floor  of  the  heart  can  be  cleansed 
and  a  preparation  known  for  the  work  aud  service 
of  the  Head  of  the  ehurch;  thus  exhibiting  the 
life  of  a  christian  as  a  scene  of  conflict  and  humili- 
ation. But  they  no  less  strikingly  set  forth  the 
unfailing  mercy,  the  wisdom  and  strength  of  Him 
who  called  their  authors  to  glory  and  virtue,  who 
equipped  them  to  make  war  in  righteousness 
against  the  man  of  sin,  and  made  them  more  than 
conquerors  over  their  internal  and  external  ene- 
mies; thus  warning,  inciting  and  wooing  their 
readers  to  strive,  as  they  did,  to  enter  the  strait 
gate  and  walk  in  the  narrow  way. 

We  are  persuaded  that  as  the  members  of  onr 
religious  Society  come  to  the  same  practical  knowl- 
edge of  the  transforming  power  of  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  in  the  secret  of  the  heart,  that  those  sons 
of  the  morning  brightly  exemplified,  and  only  as 
they  are  made  partakers  of  it,  will  they  experi- 
ence a  settlement  and  stability  in  the  right  way 
of  the  Lord,  and  know  individually  and  collective- 
ly, what  it  is  to  be  members  of  the  mystical  body 
of  Christ,  and  employed  by  Him  to  extend  his 
kingdom  of  righteousness  and  peace  in  the  earth. 
But  if  we  go  on  substituting  form  for  substance, 


128 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  while  lightly  esteeming  the  faithful  support! 
of  christian  testimonies,  seek  to  build  up  by  j 
agencies  which  in  the  hands  of  other  professors  I 
have  failed  to  lead  into  the  way  of  the  daily  cross, 
we  may  be  led  back  to  the  house  of  bondage,  and 
the  language  prove  as  applicable  to  us  as  to  a  peo- 
ple formerly,  "  Why  gaddest  thou  about  so  much 
to  change  thy  way  ?  thou  also  shalt  be  ashamed  of 
Egypt  as  thou  wast  ashamed  of  Assyria." 

We  would  then  encourage  all  our  readers  to  make 
themselves  familiar  with  the  early  literature  of  the 
Society  to  which  they  belong;  in  which  they  will 
find  the  doctrines  of  holy  scripture  clearly  ex- 
pounded and  practically  illustrated,  answering  to 
the  teachings  of  that  measure  of  grace  bestowed 
on  each  one;  and  from  which  they  may  learn  the 
blessedness  of  obeying  the  injunction,  "  Stand  ye 
in  the  ways  and  see,  and  ask  for  the  old  paths, 
where  is  the  good  way,  and  walk  therein." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— The  Paris  La  Presse  of  the  7th  says,  that 
the  conference  will  not  meet  at  Munich,  as  at  first  pro- 
posed, but  in  Paris.  The  envoys  of  the  various  Powers 
resident  in  Paris,  will  represent  their  respective  govern- 
ments in  the  conference.  In  the  House  of  Commons,  on 
the  7th  inst.,  Lord  Stanley  said  he  could  not  see  that 
any  good  would  result  from  the  conference  on  the  Roman 
question,  without  a  previous  agreement  as  to  the  basis 
upon  which  the  deliberations  should  be  conducted.  The 
British  Parliament  adjourned  on  the  7th  inst.  to  meet 
on  the  13th  of  Second  month,  1868. 

The  Fenian  agitation  continues.  On  the  8th  inst., 
demonstrations  of  sympathy  and  respect  for  the  men  re- 
cently executed,  look  place  in  Dublin.  It  is  estimated 
that  50,000  men  marched  in  the  Fenian  procession, 
which  was  quiet  and  orderly. 

The  Italian  Parliament  assembled  in  Florence  on  the 
6th  inst.  The  Italian  government  has  granted  universal 
amnesty  to  the  adherents  of  Garibaldi.  The  Prime 
Minister,  Menabrea,  has  assured  the  Parliament  that 
Italy  could  only  gain  possession  of  Rome  with  the  con- 
current consent  of  France  and  the  other  European 
Powers,  and  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  effect  that 
object  by  force. 

In  the  French  Corps  Legislatif,  on  the  5th  inst., 
Minister  Rouher  made  a  speech  in  defence  of  the  French 
policy  on  the  Roman  question.  He  admitted  that  the 
unity  of  Italy  was  desirable,  but  in  accomplishing  it 
Italy  should  never  go  to  the  extreme  of  taking  posses- 
sion ot  Rome  by  force. 

A  Bombay  telegram  gives  a  rumor  that  the  King  of 
Abyssinia  bad  ordered  the  English  prisoners  in  his  cus- 
tody to  be  executed,  but  the  rumor  needs  confirmation. 
A  most  disastrous  cyclone  recently  occurred  in  India. 
At  Culcuita  the  loss  ot  life  and  property  was  very  great 
It  is  estimated  that  in  Calcutta  and  its  neighborhood 
alone,  about  1000  persons  perished,  and  30,000  huts  and 
habitations  were  destroyed. 

Mexican  advices  to  the  29th  ult.  have  been  received. 
Peonage  has  been  abolished  in  Mexico.  The  condition 
of  the  Mexican  treasury  is  said  to  be  improving.  Mexico 
has  declared  war  against  Guatemala.  The  exclusive 
privilege  to  build  and  run  a  railroad  between  Vera 
Cruz  and  the  City  of  Mexico,  has  been  granted  to  the 
old  company  of  English  capitalists,  for  twenty-five 
years. 

The  following  were  the  quotations  of  the  9th  inst, 
London.— Consols,  92  13-16.  U.  S.  5-20's,  70  15-16. 
The  Liverpool  cottou  market  quiet,  prices  unchanged. 
Breadstuffs  dull.  California  white  wheat,  15a.  2d.  per 
100  lbs.    Red  western,  13s   Gd. 

United  States. — The  President's  Message. — In  the  an- 
nual message  sent  in  by  President  Johnson  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  present  session  of  Congress,  the  Pre- 
sident reiterates  the  objectious  heretofore  urged  by  him 
against  the  Congressional  mode  of  reconstruction,  and 
argues  especially  against  that  feature  of  it  by  which 
colored  persons  are  allowed  to  vote.  He  says  it  will 
demand  a  strong  standing  army  and  two  hundred  mil- 
lions of  dollars  annuolly  to  maintain  the  governments 
proposed  to  be  established  in  the  rebel  States,  by  the 
aid  of  the  negro  vote. 

The  Tenure  of  Office  bill  has,  he  says,  greatly  disor- 
ganized the  revenue  and  treasury  systems,  and  almost 
destroyed  official  accountability.  Under  such  a  rule 
the  President  cannot  perform  the  duty  assigned  him  ot 
seeing  the  laws  faithfully  executed.  Enormous  frauds 
are  now  perpetrated  on  the  Treasury,  by  which  fortunes 
are  made  at  the  public  expense.     Some  of  the  taxes  are 


so  laid  as  to  present  an  almost  irresistible  temptation  to 
evade  payment,  as  the  great  sums  that  officers  may  win 
by  connivance  at  fraud,  create  a  pressure  which  is  more 
than  the  virtue  of  many  of  them  can  withstand.  This 
evil,  if  not  soon  abated,  threatens  the  service  with  total 
ruin  and  disgrace. 

The  President  urges  the  withdrawal  of  the  greenback 
currency  as   rapidly  as  it  can  safely  be  done,  in  order 
that  a  resumption  of  specie   payments  may  be  brought 
about  at  an  early  day.     The  attention  of  Congress  is 
earnestly  invited  to  a  thorough  revision  of  the  revenue 
system,  so  as  to  make  the  imposts  bear  most  heavily  on 
articles  of  luxury,  leaving  the.  necessaries  of  life  as  free 
of  taxation  as  may  be  consistent  with  the  real  wants  of 
the   government  economically  administered.     The  P 
sident  urges  a  large  reduction  in  the  number  of  artic 
taxed,    and    that    retrenchment,    reform    and  econo 
should  be  carried   into  every  branch  of  the  public  s 


A  brief  statement  of  the  general  facts  of  the  reports 
of  the  War,  Pension,  Indian,  Postal,  Naval  and  Agricul- 
tural Departments  follows,  and  then  ensues  the  state- 
ment of  our  foreign  relations.  In  reference  to  the  Ala- 
bama claims,  we  have  declined  the  British  proposition 
of  arbitration,  because  it  has  hitherto  been  accompanied 
by  reservations  and  limitations  incompatible  with  our 
rights,  interests  and  honor.  He  dwells  at  some  length 
upon  the  great  importance  of  securing  a  naval  post  in 
the  West  Indies,  and  says  that  he  has  endeavored  to 
obtain  such  a  one,  and  that  he  has  negotiated  a  treaty 
with  Denmark  for  the  purchase  of  St.  Thomas  and  St. 
John's. 

The  Public  Debt— The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  states 
that  the  total  deht  of  the  United  States  on  the  first  iust. 
amounted  to  $2,639,382,572.  At  the  same  date  then 
was  in  the  Treasury,  $100,690,645  in  gold,  and  $37, ■ 
486,175  in  currency,  which  if  deducted  would  leave  tb< 
net  amount  of  debt  $2,501,205,752.  During  the  Eleventh 
month  the  debt  increased  $9,701,302. 

Congress. — On  the  7th  inst.  the  House  of  Representa. 
tives  finally  disposed  of  the  impeachment  question.  On 
the  vote  being  taken  on  the  resolution  "  That  Andrew 
Johnson,  President  of  the  United  Stales,  be  impeached 
for  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors,"  the  resolution  was 
disagreed  to,  yeas  57  ;  nays,  108.  A  bill  introduced  by 
the  Committee  of  Ways  and  Means  suspending  the  au- 
thority of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  make  any 
reduction  in  the  currency  by  retiring  or  cancelling 
United  States  notes,  was  passed,  yeas,  128;  nays,  32 
The  Committee  of  Ways  and  Means  reported  a  bill  pro- 
viding that  all  cotton  grown  in  the  United  States  aftet 
the  year  1867,  shall  be  exempt  from  internal  tax.  After 
debute  the  bill  passed  with  only  25  negative  votes.  I 
the  Senate  many  bills  and  resolutions  have  been  iutrc 
duced,  and  speeches  made  on  various  subjects,  but  no 
important  matter  finally  resulted.  The  Senate 
agreed  to  strike  out  the  word  "  Honorable"  which  has 
hitherto  been  placed  on  the  journal  before  the  names  ot 
Senators.  The  Senate  bill  striking  out  the  word  "white" 
fiom  all  laws  and  charters  of  the  District  of  Columbia, 
also  passed  the  House  of  Representatives. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  251.  Of  consump- 
tion, 35;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  25.  The  mean 
temperature  of  the  Eleventh  month,  according  to  the 
record  kept  at  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  was  47.79  deg., 
the  highest  during  the  month  70°,  and  the  lowest  24  50 
deg.  The  amount  of  rain  2.94  inches  The  mean  tem- 
perature of  the  three  fall  months  of  1867,  has  been  57.85 
deg.,  which  is  three  degrees  above  the  average  of  the 
fall  temperature  for  the  past  78  years. 

The  South. — Further  returns  of  the  South  Carolina 
election  leave  the  result  on  the  Convention  still  in  doubt. 
The  contest  is  close,  and  the  official  returns  will  be 
necessary  to  settle  the  matter.  General  Canby  has 
issued  an  order  regulating  taxes  for  the  support  of  the 
South  Carolina  Stale  organization  during  the  comiDg 
year. 

The  Virginia  Reconstruction  Convention  met  in  Rich- 
mond on  the  4th  inst.,  and  elected  Judge  Underwood 
President. 

The  Alabama  Convention,  on  the  5th  inst.,  adopted  a 
new  constitution  for  the  State  by  a  vote  of  yeas,  67  ; 
nays,  10. 

The  Georgia  Reconstruction  Convention  met  on  the 
9th  inst.,  and  organized  temporarily.  Two  hundred  and 
two  delegates  were  present,  including  twenty-two  color- 
ed men. 

ffew  York.— Mortality  last  week,  386. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 

the  9th   inst.     New   York.  —  American    gold    136J. 

U.  S.  sixes,   1881,   112J;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  107$;  ditto. 

■0-40,  5  per  cents,  101  \.     Superfine  State  flour,  $8.25 

$9.15.  Shipping  Ohio,  $9.90  a  $10  90;  Calitornia 
flour,  $12.50  a  $13.50  ;  St.  Louis,  $11.30  a  $15.50.    No. 


Chicago  spring  wheat,  $2.37;  amber  Penna.,  $2.i 
lite  California,  $3  a  $3.05.  West  Canada  bar; 
$1.70  a  $1.75.  Western  oats,  80  a  81  cts.  Rye,  $1 
Western  mixed  corn,  $1.38  a  $1.40.  Middling  upla 
cotton,  \6\  a  17  cts. ;  Orleans,  17 J  a  18  cts.  PhOm 
phia.— Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25;  extra,  family  i 
fancy,  $8.50  a  $14.  Prime  red  wheat,  $2.50.  B 
$1.70  a  $1.75.  Old  yellow  corn,  $1.40  a  $1.43.  O 
i  73  cts.  Clover-seed,  $7  a  $8.  Timothy,  $2 
Flaxseed,  $2.45  a  $2.50.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  I 
cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  about  2 
lead.  Extra  sold  at  8J  a  9J-  cts.  per  lb.  gross, 
o  good,  at  7  a  8  cts.,  and  common  4  a  6  cts.  All 
■000  sheep  sold  at  4  a  b\  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Hogs  n 
n  demand  at  an  advance,  3500  sold  at  $9.50  a  $1( 
per  100  lbs.  net.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1. 
No.  2,  $1.82J.  St.  Louis.— Prime  wheat,  $2.40  a$2 
Yellow  corn,  $1.08  a  $1.10;  mixed,  $1.05  a  $1 
Cincinnati. — No.  1  red  wheat,  $2.60.  New  corn,  in 
ear,  80  a  84  cts.    Oats,  65  cts. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  having  charg 
this  Institution,  will  be  held  in  Philadelphia  on  Foa 
day,  the  18th  inst.,  at  2  p.  m. 

The  Committee  on  Instruction  meet  at  10  A.  M.fcj 
the  Committee  on  Admissions  at  11 J  a.m.,  on  the 8 
day. 

The  Visiting  Committee  meet  at  Westtowit' 
Seventh-day  afternoon,  the  14th  inst.;  attend  n 
ing  there  the  next-day,  and  visit  the  Schools  on  Set), 
and  Third-day. 

SAMUEL    MORRIS,; 

Philada.  12th  mo.  3d,  1867.  Clet\ 

A  conveyance  will  meet  the  trains  that  leave  P.M 
delphia  on  Seventh-day,  the  14th  inst.,  at  2.30sj 
4.50  p.  M. 

NOTICE. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  St 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  theM 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and: 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  C 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel  i 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  Pt 

John  M.  Kaigbn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co , 

Joseph  Scatlergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phil 

FRIENDS' ASYLUM  FORTHEINSANE.il 

NEAR  FRANKFORD,  (  TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PBILADKLP| 

Physician  andSuperintendent,— JosbcaH.Wort  J 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  mil 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Cearlf.s  Ellis,  I 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street,pl 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board.    I 

Married,  on  Fifth-day,  the  14th  of  Eleventh  ml 
1867,  at  Friends'  Meeting-bouse,  Cropwell,  Willi  J 
Evans  to  Elizabeth  B.,  daughter  of  Amos  Evens,  8 
of  Mariton,  Burlington  county,  New  Jersey. 


Died,  on  the  lltb  of  Eighth  month  last,  at  hisf 
dence  near  Medford,  N.  J.,  Charles  Leeds,  in  the] 
year  of  his  age.  He  was  enabled  to  bear  a  sufll 
illness  of  four  weeks,  with  patience  and  resigaati I 
the  Divine  will.  His  bereaved  widow  and  relatives! 
the  consoling  belief  that  through  redeeming  lovl 
mercy  he  has  been  gathered  into  everlasting  resjj 
peace. 

,  at  Westtown   School,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  on 

12th  of  Ninth  month  last,  Hannah  G.  ATWiTER,  d(j 
ter  of  Levi  W.  and  Mary  M.  Atwater,  of  Som| 
Niagara  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  the  17th  year  ot  her  age.  i 
very  quietly  passed  away  about  10  o'clock  in  the  > 
ing,  and  we  revereutly  trust  is  at  rest  in  Jesus.  . 
ye  also  ready,  for  at  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  nil 
Son  of  Man  cometh." 

,  on  the  6th  of  Eleventh  month,  in  Bristol  11 

hip,  Deborah  Roberts,  daughter  of  Rhoda  S.  arl 
late  Evan  Roberts,  in  the  42d  year  of  her  age.    Al 

gering  illness  which  she  endured  with  patience,  J 

rcifully  favored  with  an  evidence  of  acceptancjr 


ill,  in  the  49th  year  of  his  age. 

lv^tLTdTM~ir^pTLK7j'RINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE    FKlJJiWU 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


roii.  xli. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  21,  1867. 


NO.   17. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Ti 

dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

SO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    DP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


The  Moderate  Enquirer  Resolved, 
nquirer.  I  hear  great  rumors  and  reports  of  a 
)\e  called  Quakers,  risen  up  in  these  last  days : 
it  thou  tell  me  what  sort  of  a  people  they  are? 
n  they  arose  ?  by  whom  they  were  raised  up  ? 
to  what  end  ? 

iesolver.  I  believe  thee,  that  great  rumors  and 
rts  thou  hearest  of  them  ;  but  know  this  that 
generality  of  the  reports  which  are  reported  of 

0  are  mixed  with  untruths,  therefore  have 
snce  a  little,  and  by  the  Lord's  assistance  I 

1  endeavor  rightly  to  inform  thee. 

hey  are  a  people  that  fear  God  above  all  the 
lies  of  the  earth,  and  that  do  worship  him  in 
Own  way,  or  in  spirit  and  in  truth  ;  they  do 
:  love  God  above  all,  and  their  neighbor  as 
oselves.     They  were  raised  up  from  death  to 

about  eight  or  nine  years  ago,  and  since  the 
I  '52  they  have  much  multiplied  and  increas- 
ifor  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  hath  been,  and  to 
I day  doth  rest  upon  them  ;  and  by  Him,  who 
leth  them  to  multiply,  were  they  raised  up  for 
very  end  and  purpose,  to  praise  and  magnify 
Iname  in  the  earth  who  is  God  over  all,  blessed 
per,  and  to  publish  his  living  truth  abroad, 
i  his  salvation  might  be  known  unto  the  ends 
lie  earth,  and  therefore  hath  he  manifested  his 
pal  power  in  them  by  which  the  world  shall 
verturned. 

nq.  Thou  speakest  strange  things  of  them, 
bh  if  I  knew  that  thou  spoke  the  truth,  I  would 
[me  one  of  them,  for  unto  such  a  people  I  de- 
to  be  united. 

es.  Thou  now  seemest  to  wonder,  but  if  a 
1  part  of  the  dealings  of  the  Lord  with  them 
s  declared  in  thy  hearing,  then  thou  wouldst 
d  astonished;  but  peradventure  thou  art  one 
lem  that  cannot  believe  it  though  men  should 
are  it  unto  theo.  And  whereas  thou  sayest,  if 
L  knew  that  I  spake  the  truth,  thou  wouldst 
[me  one  of  them,  for  unto  such  a  people  thou 
rest  to  be  united,  &c ;  but  consider  it  is  not 
asy  matter  to  become  one  of  them  in  truth, 
Ito  be  united  to  them  in  the  spirit;  yet  it  is 
asy  matter  to  come  among  them  and  to  conform 
i  them ;  but  before  thou  become  one  of  them 

united  to  them,  thou  must  be  turned  from 
rness  to  light,  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto 
I,  and  then  thou  wilt  become  as  they  are,  and 
jre  they  are,  thou  wilt  be  also,  and  then  thou 
i  come  to  receive  the  desire  of  thy  soul  as  they 
|;  done. 


Enq.  Thou  thyself  gives  a  good  report  of  them, 
but  I  hear  otherwise  abroad  in  the  world;  where 
one  speaks  well  of  them,  there  is  an  hundred  that 
cries  out  against  them,  and  their  errors  and  blas- 
phemies and  damnable  doctrines. 

Res.  My  testimony  is  true  which  I  give  of 
them,  for  I  am  one  that  hath  perfect  understand- 
ing of  the  dealings  of  the  Lord  with  them,  and 
am  very  frequent  among  them,  and  far  be  it  from 
me  to  extend  beyond  the  truth  in  any  particular, 
or  to  fall  from   my  testimony  which  I  could  seal 

ith  my  blood,  if  thereunto  called.  And  what  if 
thou  hear  thousands  in  the  world  exclaiming  out 
against  them,  esteeming  them  not  fit  to  live  upon 
the  earth  ;  this  may  the  more  confirm  thee  that 
they  are  of  God  ;  for  if  they  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  them,  and  if  they  speak  of  the 
world,  the  world  would  hear  them ;  but  because 
the  Lord  hath  chosen  them  out  of  the  world,  there- 
fore doth  it  hate  them,  and  cry  out  against  their 
doctrines  and  opinions,  and  doth  suppose  them  to 
be  erroneous,  blasphemous  and  damnable. 

Enq.  No,  no,  but  I  only  tell  thee  what  I  hear 
of  this  people,  I  myself  do  not  say  that  they  are 
such,  but  I  would  gladly  be  informed  of  the  truth 
of  the  things  reported  of  them,  for  it  is  a  good 
sign  to  me  that  all  men  speak  evil  of  them,  it  is 
uch  the  more  apparent  that  they  are  of  God, 
for  His  people  were  always  hated  of  the  world. 

Res.  These  are  but  words  springing  forth  of 
their  persecutors  and  backbiters;  they  will  not 
speak  them  to  their  face,  when  they  are  present  to 
answer  for  themselves  and  for  the  truth.  But 
tell  me  couldst  thou  with  Moses  rather  suffer 
ffliction  with  such  a  people,  imprisonment,  spoil- 
Dg  of  thy  goods,  loss  of  thy  good  name  and  repu- 
tation, and  be  bitten  with  the  priests'  mouths,  to 
ved  of  thy  liberty  and  estate,  and  to  be 
from  thy  wife  and  children,  kindred  and 
relations  ;  wouldest  thou  suffer  this  for  the  Truth's 
as  these  people  are  ready  to  do  when  there- 
unto called  ? 

Enq.  But  I  hope  we  need  not  be  so  severe 
and  strict,  and  so  wilful  as  to  leave  our  wives,  and 
children  and  callings;  for  dost  thou  not  know, 
that  he  that  doth  not  provide  for  his  family  is 
worse  than  an  infidel  ? 

Thou  canst  not  be  too  strict  in  goodness; 
but  thou  mayest  be  too  wilful  and  perverse  in 
wickedness,  and  too  faithless  in  trusting  God  to 
provide  for  those  that  He  hath  given,  and  in  that 
particular  thou  mayest  be  as  an  infidel  thyself,  or 

one  of  the  Gentiles,  which  seek  after  things 
pertaining  to  this  life,  saying,  What  shall  we  eat? 
or  what  shall  we  drink  ?  or  wherewithal  shall  we 
be  clothed  ?  But  by  taking  thought  they  cannot 
add  one  cubit  unto  their  stature.  Now  if  thou 
come  to  the  light  wherewith  Jesus  Christ  hath 
enlightened  thee,  it  will  bring  thee  to  the  faith  of 
God's  elect,  by  which  the  just  doth  live,  and  then 
thou  wilt  come  to  provide  things  honest  in  the 
sight  of  all  men,  and  to  be  diligent  in  the  creation, 
serving  the  Lord  in  thy  place  and  calling,  where- 
in thou  art  to  abide,  and  not  voluntarily  to  leave 
thy  wife  and  children  without  providing  for  thy 
family  that  which  is  honest  and  decent  and  fitting, 
otherwise  thou  wilt  be  condemned  by  the  light  in 


thy  conscience,  which  is  a  swift  witness  against 
all  wilful  peevishness  and  perverseness,  both  in 
Jew  and  Gentile. 

Enq.  But  I  would  be  further  informed  con- 
cerning these  people  called  Quakers :  I  would 
have  thee  tell  me  how  they  came  to  have  that 
name. 

Res.  After  that  the  Lord  had  visited  them  in 
everlasting  love,  and  convinced  them  of  His  eter- 
nal truth,  then  did  He  manifest  His  eternal  power 
among  them,  which  made  the  strong  man  to  bow 
himself,  and  the  keepers  of  the  house  to  tremble; 
by  the  operation  of  which  power  the  bodies  of 
some  of  these  people  came  to  be  shaken  as  David 
was ;  and  this  being  apparent  unto  many  specta- 
tors who  despised  and  wondered  at  the  workings 
of  the  power  of  the  Lord;  these  despisers  and 
wonderers  did  from  hence  give  this  people  this 
name,  so  that  thou  may  take  notice  that  it  was  the 
generation  of  scorners  that  gave  it  to  them. 

Enq.  But  as  touching  their  worship  and  the 
manner  of  it,  what  is  it  ?  read  they  ?  sing  they  ? 
or  pray  they  in  their  meetings  ?  or  deny  they  sing- 
ing and  praying,  as  is  reported  of  them. 

Res.  Their  manner  of  worship  doth  differ  very 
much  from  the  world,  and  they  that  are  of  the 
world  can  take  neither  pleasure  nor  delight  in  it. 
For  when  they  come  together  they  wait  on  the 
Lord  in  his  light,  it  may  be  sometimes  two  or 
three  hours  in  silence,  and  sometimes  it  happeneth 
that  in  less  space  than  one  hour  some  of  them  may 
be  moved  to  speak  more  or  less  to  the  edifying  of 
the  rest  in  the  most  holy  faith.  But  their  worship 
oonsisteth  not  in  words,  but  in  spirit  and  in  truth, 
and  in  the  light  of  Truth  they  read  their  own  con- 
ditions, which  light  doth  open  unto  them  the  mis- 
teries  of  the  kingdom.  And  for  singing  and 
praying,  they  do  both  with  the  Spirit  and  with 
the  understanding ;  but  the  formal  singing  and 
praying  of  the  world  which  is  not  in  the  Spirit 
nor  with  the  understanding,  this  they  do  deny, 
for  they  see  that  God  is  not  honored  by  it,  and 
that  which  dishonoreth  Him  they  disown;  but 
that  which  exalteth  and  honoreth  Him,  alone  to 
that  their  souls  are  united. 

Enq.  But  that  doth  seem  very  strange  unto 
me,  that  they  should  sit  some  hours  together  in 
silence ;  had  they  not  better  read,  pray,  and  sing, 
that  they  might  thereby  get  the  motion  of  the 
Spirit  by  exercising  themselves  in  sacred  devo- 
tions ? 

Res.  It  seemeth  not  strange  unto  thee  alone 
ut  unto  thousands  more  who  cannot  apprehend 
that  which  they  are  made  partakers  of  in  silent 
meetings,  in  the  which  they  witness  the  workings 
of  the  power  of  God,  which  raiseth  the  life  that 

immortal  in  them,  upon  which  they  feed,  and 
by  which  they  come  to  be  nourished  up  unto  eter- 
nal life,  so  that  the  motions  of  the  pure  spirit  of 
life  they  feel  daily,  which  is  not  obtained  by 
bodily  exercise  which  profiteth  little,  neither  by 
self-performances  which  avail  not.  But  by  wait- 
'ng  in  the  Light  of  life,  there  are  the  motions  of 
the  spirit  of  the  Lord  known,  and  there  is  the 
Bacred  devotion  which  is  acceptable  unto  the  Lord, 
and  that  devotion  which  is  out  of  the  Light  is  not 
sacred,  but  imperfect  and  unholy. 


130 


THE   FRIEND. 


Enq.  Thou  speakest  so  promiscuously  when 
thou  speakest  of  the  Light  of  life  that  I  cannot 
comprehend  thee ;  wilt  thou  therefore  tell  me  if 
it  be  the  same  Light  of  which  these  people  speak 
so  much  ?  and  tell  what  that  Light  is  and  where 
I  may  find  a  measure  of  it?  for  I  would  willingly 


it  only  a  pretty  stone,  returned  it  to  the  child  to 
play  with.  Niekerck  happened  to  see  it  glitter, 
offered  to  buy  it  of  the  girl,  but  she  gave  it  to 
him,  saying  laughingly,  who  ever  heard  of  selling 
a  stone.  He  took  it,  and  it  proved  to  be  a  dia- 
mond worth  $2,500. 


Res.  If  my  words  be  obscure  and  promiscuous 
to  thee  when  I  speak  of  the  Light  of  life,  it  is 
because  thy  understanding  is  dark ;  nevertheless 
I  shall  endeavor  to  speak  to  thy  capacity  and  un- 
derstanding. The  Light  of  which  I  speak  is  the 
selfsame  of  which  these  people  speak,  and  is  the 
same  that  John  the  Baptist  bore  witness  of,  and 
the  same  of  which  the  prophets,  by  whom  God 
spake  unto  our  fathers,  prophesied  and  foretold  ; 
and  He  who  is  the  light  of  the  world  acknow- 
ledged it  when  He  was  come  into  the  world,  whose 
name  is  Immanuel,  which  is  by  interpretation  God 
with  us;  and  they  that  desire  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  to  be  with  them,  they  must  come  to  the  light 
which  cometh  from  Him  whose  name  is  Imman 
and  they  that  believe  and  walk  in  His  light  shall 
come  to  have  the  Light  of  life,  a  measure  of 
which  thou  hast  in  thy  conscience,  which  shows 
thee  thy  sin  and  transgression  which  separate  from 
God ;  and  if  thou  turn  thy  mind  to  it,  thou  wilt 
find  it  a  swift  witness  against  thy  lusts  and  earthly 
desires  and  vile  affections,  and  against  all  manner 
of  evil  whatsoever.  But  this  I  would  have  thee 
to  know,  that  it  is  in  vain  for  thee  to  go  about  to 
oomprehend  it,  for  it  shineth  in  darkness  but  the 
darkness  doth  not  comprehend  it. 

Enq.  Is  there  not  great  contention  and  much 
dispute  betwixt  these  people  and  busy-minded 
men  about  the  Light.  *  * 

Res.  Yea,  for  they  meet  with  many  of  these 
busy-minded  men  that  seek  to  intrude  into  the 
knowledge  of  high  things,  who,  by  their  sensual 
wisdom  seek  to  comprehend  thisincomprebensibl 
Light,  and  the  more  they  strive  the  more  they 
puzzle  themselves.  *  *  *  But  the  truth  is  these 
people  will  many  times  avoid  the  questions  and 
genealogies  of  these  unreasonable  men  because 
they  see  them  to  be  unprofitable  and  vain,  am1 
that  doth  very  much  torment  them. 

Enq.  Why  are  they  not  given  to  disputing  ? 
for  if  the  truth  be  on  their  side  they  might, 
through  disputing,  overcome  their  opposers  and 
instruct  them  that  wilfully  oppose  themselves,  and 
so  do  much  good  thereby ;  might  they  not  ? 

Res.  There  is  so  much  disputing  in  the  world 
which  is  altogether  unprofitable,  that  it  is  a  mercy 
they  are  no  more  inclined  to  it;  for  what  £ 
can  there  be  brought  forth  by  it,  seeing  that  by 
the  generality  of  disputers  the  Holy  Scriptures 
are  not  a  little  wrested  and  perverted,  the  name 
of  God  too  much  dishonored,  and  many  precious 
hearts  disturbed  and  grieved.  *  *  *  But  to  that 
of  God  in  the  consciences  of  their  opposers  they 
seek  to  be  made  manifest,  that  by  that  they  might 
be  overcome  which  will  convince  them  of  the 
truth  which  these  people  hath  on  their  side,  and 
by  turning  people  to  that  of  God  in  them,  they  do 
much  good,  for  as  men  come  to  be  brought  to  that, 
they  come  to  be  brought  off  from  disputing,  to  the 
life  of  that  which  disputers  dispute  upon. 

CTo  be  continued. J 


line, 
1  one  dome, 


African  Diamonds. — A  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
letter  says  that  the  people  living  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Colesburg  are  in  search  of  diamonds.  A 
number  of  these  precious  stones  have  already 
been  found,  some  of  them  of  considerable  value. 
The  first  diamond  was  picked  up  by  a  little  girl 
at  Hopetown.  Her  father  is  a  laborer  on  the 
farm  of  Schalk  van  Niekerck.  She  took  the 
diamond  to  her  mother,  and  the  latter,  thinking 


The  Coliseum. 

BY    S.    W.    BROWN. 

Arches  on  arches  I  as  it  were  that 
Collecting  the  chief  trophies  of  hei 
Would  build  up  all  her  triumphs  ii 
Her  Coliseum  stands. 
The  grand  old  ruin  called  the  "  Flavian  Amphi 
theater"  or   "  Coliseum,"    built   in  the   days  ol 
Rome's  pride  and  glory,  is  the  largest,  most  in- 
teresting, and  most  characteristic  of  all  the  ruins 
of  the  ancient  city.     I  saw  it  by  daylight  and  by 
moonlight,  from  within  and  from  without,  from 
below  and  from  above,  from   near  and  from  far, 
and  its  majestic  walls  seemed  more  and  more  im 
posing  every  time  I  visited  them. 

The  Coliseum  was  commenced  by  Vespasia: 
in  A.  D.  72,  dedicated  by  Titus  in  A.  D.  80,  and 
finished  by  Domitian  in  a.  d.  82.  It  was  built 
chiefly  by  the  labor  of  captive  Jews  who  had  been 
brought  to  Rome  by  Titus,  no  less  than  twelve 
thousand  of  them  toiling  for  ten  years  in  its  erec- 
tion. This  vast  amphitheater  is  elliptical  in  form, 
being  six  hundred  and  fifteen  feet  long,  five  hun 
dred  and  ten  feet  broad,  and,  where  perfect,  oni 
hundred  and  sixty-four  feet  high.  The  external 
circumference  of  the  wall  is  over  seventeen  hun 
dred  feet,  inclosing  an  area  of  five  acres  of  ground 
The  wall  rises  in  four  stories,  and  in  four  different 
styles  of  architecture  ;  the  lower  story  being  of  the 
Doric  order,  the  second  of  the  Ionic,  the  third 
Corinthian,  and  the  fourth  Composite,  while  above 
all  is  a  broad  cornice.  The  building  had  no  roof, 
but  the  people  were  protected  from  the  rain 
the  burning  sun  by  a  large  awning  called  the 
"  velarium."  In  the  center  is  an  open  oval  shaped 
space  called'  the  "  arena,"  which  is  two  hundred 
and  eighty-one  feet  long  and  one  hundred 
seventy-six  feet  wide.  Surrounding  the  arena  is 
the  "  podium,"  a  marble  wall  eighteen  feet  high, 
to  prevent  the  wild  beasts  engaged  in  the  sports 
from  escaping.  Sweeping  entirely  around  the 
amphitheater  and  reaching  from  the  podium  to 
the  third  story  of  the  outer  wall,  were  tiers  upon 
tiers  of  marble  seats,  each  one  in  full  view  of  the 
arena  below.  These  seats  would  accommodate 
eighty-seven  thousand  spectators,  while  the  vari- 
ous aisles  and  galleries  furnished  standing  room 
for  twenty-two  thousand  more,  thus  virtually 
"unpeopling  Rome"  whenever  there  were  games 
of  more  than  ordinary  interest. 

The  arena  of  the  Coliseum,  now  so  silent  and 
solemn,  was  once  the  scene  of  the  most  terrible 
and  bloody  encounters  that  ever  gratified  the  brutal 
passions  of  men.  At  the  dedication,  which  lasted 
one  hundred  days,  five  thousand  wild  beasts  were 
forced  to  destroy  each  other  as  a  grand  entertain- 
ment. Under  the  seats  are  the  dens  in  which 
lions,  tigers,  and  other  ferocious  beasts  were  kept 
half  starved,  that  they  might  tear  each  other  to 
pieces  on  some  great  holiday.  But  for  beasts  to 
fight  with  beasts  was  not  enough  ;  men  must  fight 
with  wild  animals.  (1  Cor.  xv.  32.)  These  men 
were  armed,  and  fought  hard,  generally  coming 
off  victorious.  Even  this  did  not  satisfy  the 
people  ;  they  thirsted  for  a  sight  of  human  blood, 
and  condemned  criminals,  or  captives  taken  in 
war,  were  thrown  unarmed  amoDg  the  hungry 
lions  and  tigers.  The  most  popular  exhibitions 
given  in  the  arena  were  the  contests  of  the  "  glad- 
iators," or  swordsmen.  There  were  two  classes 
of  these,  the  first  of  which  consisted  of  captives, 


slaves,  and  criminals,  who  were  compelled  to  figh , 
e  the  second  consisted  of  citizens,  who,  afb* 
much  training,  fought  voluntarily  for  the  amue' 
ment  of  the  people.  The  passion  for  these  gam., 
was  once  so  great  that  knights,  senators,  the  en 
eror,  and  even  women,  fought  in  the  arena.  1, 
the  "  Capitol"  I  saw  that  world-renowned  statu 
the  "  Dying  Gladiator,"  representing  one  of  the  ^ 
poor  wounded  wretches  in  the  agonies  of  deat* 
There  he  is  carved  in  marble,  the  drooping  for] 
reclining  upon  one  arm,  the  fatal  gash  in  tl' 
breast,  from  which  great  heavy  drops  are  oozin' 
the  frame  gradually  sinking  and  the  life  ebbii 
away,  bringing  to  mind  the  words  of  Byron :     ' 

I  see  before  me  the  gladiator  lie  ; 

He  leans  upon  his  hand  j  his  manly  brow 
Consents  to  death,  but  conquers  agony  ; 

And  his  drooping  head  sinks  gradually  low, 

And  through  his  side  the  last  drops  ebbing  slow 
From  the  red  gash,  fall  heavy,  one  by  one, 

Like  the  first  of  a  thunder-shower  ;  and  now 
The  arena  swims  around  him — he  is  gone  I 

It  was  thrilling  to  stand  within  that  wonderi' 
structure,  where  once  a  hundred  thousand  Roma' 
gazed  with  delight  on  the  strifes  and  agonies  ' 
man  and  beast  as  they  fought  and  died — "  butcj 
ered  to  make  a  Roman  holiday."  But  mv 
affecting  of  all  was  it  to  be  where  hundreds,  a' 
perhaps  thousands,  of  christian  martyrs — men,*! 
men,  and  children — "  of  whom  the  world  wasi* 
worthy,"  suffered  cruel  torments  and  met  a  viole* 
death  rather  than  deny  Christ.  There,  in  A..! 
107,  St.  Ignatius,  bishop  of  Antioch,  was  thnnj 
to  the  lions,  which  quickly  devoured  his  body,  lei 
ing  only  a  few  bones  for  the  christians  to  gatl! 
and  bury.  Ah,  had  those  early  confessors  weal' 
complied  with  the  demands  of  their  persecutor 
paganism  instead  of  Christianity  might  have  be 
our  lot  to-day.  When  the  Emperor  Constant 
professed  Christianity  these  persecutions  came" 
an  end,  and  no  more  martyrs  fed  the  wild  bea 
of  the  Coliseum,  though  gladiatorial  games  pi 
vailed  for  near  a  hundred  years  after  Rome  ! 
came  a  christian  city. 

After  the  prohibition  of  games  the  Colisev] 
was  abandoned  to  the  assaults  of  time  and  weatl' 
and  to  the  caprice  of  man.  For  many  generatir 
it  was  plundered  for  material  out  of  which  to  bu 
private  and  public  works. 

From  its  mass 

Walls,  palaces,  half-cities  have  been  reared, 
Yet  oft  the  enormous  skeleton  ye  pass 

And  marvel  where  the  spoil  could  have  appeared. ' 


Hath  it  indeed  been  plundered,  or  but  cleared 

These  ravages  continued  till  the  year  1744,  wlj 
the  building  was  consecrated  to  the  memoryj 
the  christian  martyrs,  since  which  time  it  !l 
been  carefully  guarded,  and  extensive  repairs  hi 
been  made  to  keep  the  walls  from  falling. 

The  Coliseum  is  now  a  Popish  sanctuary,  j 
around  the  arena  are  Romish  altars,  and  in  J 
center  is  a  rude  wooden  cross,  which  the  pope  j 
sures  you  will  secure  to  the  person  who  kisBftl 
many  days  of  indulgence.  Strange  to  see  thi 
tokens  of  Christian  faith  in  the  place  once  iit 
cated  to  blood  !  Strange  to  see  the  walls  builtt 
pagan  hands  consecrated  to  the  worship  of  Gil 
Popery  has  stamped  its  "  image  and  superso I 
tion"  on  all  the  ancient  ruins  of  Rome.  The! 
Mamertine  prison  is  in  the  hands  of  superstitit 
monks  ;  the  statue  of  the  emperor,  which  01 
adorned  Trajan's  column,  has  been  changed  'I 
Peter  holding  the  inevitable  keys;  in  the  0/ 
combs  the  simple  cross  has  given  place  to  f 
crucifix ;  and  over  the  bronze  doors  of  the  Pani* 
on  is  written,  "  Indulgences,  plenary,  daily,  1 
perpetual,  for  the  living  and  the  dead." 

I  visited  this  ruin  by  day,  and  was  deeply  ' 


THE   FRIEND. 


131 


ssed  with  its  calm  repose  and  solitude.    Plants 
e  growing  in  the  crevices  of  the  walls,  shrubs 
rished  in  the  galleries,  the  grass  was   green, 
the  flowers  were  blooming  on  the  moss-covered 
is,  all  in    peaceful    contrast  with    the  bloody 
ies  once  witnessed  there.     But  my  last  visit 
in  the  night.     A  bright  full  moon  poured  its 
secrating  light  over  the  walls,  increasing  the 
imn  majesty  of  the  scene. 
I  stood  within  the  Coliseum's  walls, 
'Midst  the  chief  relics  of  almighty  Rome  ; 
(A  noble  wreck  in  ruinous  perfection  :) 
And  thou  didst  shine,  thou  rolling  moon,  upon 
All  this,  and  cast  a  wide  and  tender  light, 
Which  softened  down  the  hoary  austerity 
Of  rugged  desolation,  and  611ed  up, 
As  'twere  anew,  the  gaps  of  centuries. 

—  Christian.  Advocate. 


An  Epistle  to  Friends. 

(Continued  from  page  122.) 

!.  A  second  fruit  that  was  brought  forth  from 
i  good  root,  was  unity  and  love  one  towards 
ther ;  which  blessed  be  the  Lord,  is  preciously 
served  in  and  among  many  to  this  very  day  ; 
I  are  so  sensible  of  the  divers  operations  of 
th  in  them,  to  be  all  by  one  Spirit,  that  they 
still  kept  of  one  heart  and  mind,  given  up 
Jly  to  serve  the  Lord  in  singleness  of  heart  in 
tr  generation ;  and  are  in  this  good  work  as 
ngtheners  and  encouragers  of  one  another. 
I  notwithstanding  the  enemy  hath  been  ex- 
cling  busy,  to  lay  waste  and  destroy  this  blessed 
I  also,  and  that  under  divers  pretences,  which 
Lord  still  discovered  by  his  own  Light  and 
tit  in  his  people,  who  have  singly  waited  upon 
L;  but  many  have  been  his  wiles,  sometimes 
tog  and  preparing  vessels  to  rise  up  in  the 
illy  and  sensual  wisdom,  and  to  traduce  and 
r*g  in  corrupt  and  evil  doctrines,  to  try  who 
(e  not  sound  in  the  faith,  that  they  may  draw 
in  aside  into  a  heat  and  zeal  for  something 
ch  had  not  its  root  in  the  Truth,  and  which 
I  that  abode  in  the  Truth  could  not  own,  but 
ge  and  condemn  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
liich  when  such  saw,  they  took  thereat  occasion 
mtriving  to  propagate  and  promote  that  which 
t?  saw  withstood  ;  so  having  lost  subjection  to 
I  spirit  of  Truth  in  themselves,  which  would 
^e  kept  them  ia  unity  in  the  body,  and  having 
Is  lost  and  laid  by  their  subjection  to  them  that 
'(e  over  them  in  the  Lord,  they  then  grewstub- 
cli  and  wilful,  and  proceeded  in  more  zeal  for 
hi;  which  stood  in  opposition  to  the  Truth,  than 
(!r  they  did  for  the  Truth  itself ;  and  these  some- 
i(3s  have  prevailed,  to  the  subverting  whole 
(jseholds,  and  have  turned  several  from  the  faith 
n  simplicity  that  is  in  the  gospel,  who,  as  well 
ahose  that  subverted  them,  have  lost  the  fellow- 
m  of  the  saints,  and  the  savour  of  life,  either  in 
bmselves  or  others.  And  then  the  enemy  per- 
med them,  all  are  dead  to  the  life  but  them- 
Bjes  :  and  so  they  grow  to  have  a  tickling  joy  in 
H  they  do  and  say,  in  obedience  to  that  per- 

3ie  and  singular  private  spirit,  and  so  grow  up 
speak  evil  of  dignities,  and  are  unruly,  and 
l»  to  speak  against  heaven,  and  them  that 
roll  and  inhabit  it,  whom  God  makes  to  shine  as 
tjs  in  the  firmament  of  his  power.  But  alas  ! 
bltbem,  my  soul  pities  them,  when  I  see  how 
Bf  sport  themselves  with  their  own  deceivings ; 
hi  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  among  his  people, 
►jch  hath  and  doth  make  them  and  their  spirit 
Wiifest,  and  their  fruits  also  have  made  them 
Unifest. 

|inother  way  that  the  enemy  seeks  to  break  the 
n;y,  and  dissolve  the  bond  of  amity,  is  by  sowin 
Med  of  jealousy  and  prejudice  in  the  hearts  i 
Up  in  whom  he  can  get  an  entrance ;  that  & 


they  may  cease  from  the  true  and  unfeigned  love, 
d  that  upon  a  pretended  reason,  because  of  this 
that  which  is  supposed  or  imagined,  in  the  evil 
parts  in  themselves  against  others  ;  giving  heed 
to  evil  thoughts  or  surmises,  which  break  forth 
many  times  in  whisperings  and  tale-bearing; 
which  though  the  thing  supposed  to  be  evil,  were 
really  so,  yet  this  is  not  to  be  allowed  or  given 
way  to  among  you,  but  to  use  plainness  one 
towards  another,  and  single-heartedness;  and  to 
shut  out  the  evil-one  in  this  his  subtle  appearance 
also.  Oh  !  dear  Friends,  remember  how  the  Lord 
hath  dealt  with  you,  and  deal  you  so  one  by  an- 
other. He  hath  not  sought  occasions  against  you, 
but  hath  long  borne  and  suffered,  and  exercised 
much  patience  and  tenderness  towards  you ;  yet 
plainly  reproving  the  evil  in  you,  and  not  treasur- 
ing it  up  against  you.  Oh  !  Friends,  be  like- 
minded  one  towards  another,  that  the  enemy  of 
your  peace  and  concord  may  be  defeated,  and  you 
id  entire  to  one  head,  even  to  Christ  Jesus; 
that  ye  may  be  one,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord 
may  be  one  among  you;  and  that  which  tends  to 
the  making  cold  your  love,  may  be  judged  in  all ; 
and  so  brotherly  love  will  continue  with  you  to 
the  end. 

Another  way  which  the  enemy  works,  to  scatter 
and  to  bring  from  this  unity,  is,  by  leading  some 
ho  have  believed,  into  some  sin  and  iniquity, 
hich  the  body,  (that  are  in  the  Truth,)  are  con- 
strained to  appear  in  judgment  against  for  the 
Truth's  sake ;  and  yet  notwithstanding  the  party 
i  sinning,  being  above  the  witness  in  themselves 
hich  would  bring  them  to  own  the  judgment  of 
the  Spirit  of  Christ  in  his  church,  they  exalt 
themselves  above  the  judgment,  and  seek  to  gain 
to  them  such  whom  they  can  enter  by  their  word; 
and  complaints,  to  take  part  with  them  against 
the  judgment,  and  those  that  passed  it.  Such 
were  those  whose  words  did  eat,  (the  apostle  said,) 
as  a  canker,  of  whom  the  believers  in  those  days 
were  to  be  aware;  for  commonly  such  as  have 
gone  from  the  power  that  should  have  kept  them 
clean  and  upright,  they  will  also  turn  against  the 
power  in  those  that  abide  in  it,  especially  if  they 
be  drawn  forth  to  reprove  and  rebuke  them.  But 
let  all  such  know  that  is  not  the  way  to  be  re- 
newed ;  and  let  all  that  take  part  with  any  that 
work  iniquity,  know,  that  they  do  but  defile  their 
own  souls  thereby,  and  do  but  rend  themselves 
from  that  body  which  they  cannot  prosper  out  of. 
And  therefore,  dear  Friends,  beware  of  joining 
with  that  in  yourselves  or  in  others,  which  the 
power  goeth  against,  let  the  pretences  be  what 
they  will  ;  for  that  which  doth  evil,  will  always 
be  apt  to  sow  evil  complainings  of  others;  and 
such  as  are  in  the  unsatisfied  murmuring  against 
judgment  passed  upon  them,  are  muoh  to  be 
feared  ;  for  they  thereby  render  themselves  to  be 
the  more  guilty,  and  yet  the  further  from  repent 
ance.  But,  dear  Friends,  watch  in  that  which 
gives  you  a  living  feeling  of  the  living  body, 
which  is  the  church,  that  in  all  things  you  may 
demean  yourselves  as  true  members  of  it,  serving 
one  another  in  love,  and  submitting  yourselves 
one  unto  another  for  the  Lord's  sake,  that  in  all 
plainness  and  singleness,  as  becometh  the  Truth, 
you  may  seek  to  preserve  the  unity  which  the 
enemy  of  Truth  and  peace  doth  envy;  so  shall  ye 
continue  to  strengthen  one  another's  hand  in  every 
good  work;  and  this  shall  tend  to  the  weakening 


of  the  hands  of  our  enemies,  who  seek  to  divid 

you,  that  they  might  rule  over  you.      Many  other 

designs  doth  the  wicked  one  try,  daily  to  break 

and  divide,  more  than  can  now  be  named,  or  here 

B  inserted;  but  they  are  all  out  of  the  light,  and  if 

5  you  be  in  it,  you  will  see  them,  and  that  will  pre 

o  'serve  you ;  for  it  is  one,  and  did  make  us  one,  and 


will  keep  us  to  be  of  one  heart  and  mind  to  the 
end,  if  we  abide  in  it. 

3.  The  third  good  effect  which  Truth  did  work 
in  the  beginning  in  them  who  did  truly  receive 
it,  was  zeal  and  faithfulness  to  God,  in  the  bear- 
g  testimony  to  what  was  manifest,  though 
through  great  sufferings,  in  which  as  Friends 
abide  in  the  root,  they  do  daily  increase  in  power, 
to  fulfil  the  same  testimony ;  for  the  mercy  of  the 
Lord  doth  engage  them,  and  his  answer  of  peace 
n  the  midst  of  their  trials,  doth  arm  and  en- 
courage them,  and  they  do  hold  out  to  the  end. 
And  for  such,  the  Lord  hath  always  made  a  way, 
better  than  they  could  have  made  for  themselves. 
Yet  the  enemy  hath  in  this  matter  also  been  very 
busy,  and  hath  prevailed  with  some  under  divers 
considerations  or  rather  consultations  which  he 
hath  propounded  unto  them.  But,  O  Friends,  be 
ye  all  watchful,  and  take  heed  lest  any  of  the  tes- 
timonies of  Truth  be  laid  waste ;  for  that  whioh 
leads  to  be  weary  of  bearing  witness  to  the  Truth, 
and  to  lay  it  waste,  the  same  will  lay  thee  waste, 
and  bring  thee  into  such  a  state,  as  thou  wilt  want 
the  Truth  to  bear  witness  for  thee ;  and  though 
it  be  hard  for  flesh  and  blood,  (which  hath  no 
kingdom  but  here,)  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  un- 
reasonable men,  yet  it  is  a  more  fearful  thing  to 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God.  And  there- 
fore let  all  lukewarm  ones,  who  are  neither  hot 
nor  cold  be  awakened,  and  all  that  have  gone 
backwards,  be  warned  to  return  to  their  first  love; 
else  the  Lord  will  come  against  them,  and  the  day 
hastens  that  will  divide  such  their  portion  among 
hypocrites,  except  they  repent. 

But  to  touch  at  some  of  the  reasons  or  argu- 
ments, which  he  that  abode  not  in  the  Truth  him- 
self useth  to  draw  others  into  this  kind  of  treach- 
erous backsliding. 

First,  He  appears  to  some  to  persuade  them, 
that  their  former  testimony  was  borne  more  from 
an  imitation  of  others,  than  from  a  work  of  the 
power  of  God  in  themselves;  and  that  now,  they 
not  finding  the  thing  required  of  them,  they  may 
leave  off  their  testimonies,  or  may  do  such  things 
as  they  have  denied  formerly  :  this  snare  doth  the 
enemy  make  use  of  in  these  days.  But  mark, 
who  it  is  that  he  hath  caught  with  it ;  none  but 
such  who  sometimes  were  low  in  their  minds,  and 
dare  not  grieve  the  Spirit  of  God  in  themselves, 
nor  others,  but  for  the  Truth's  sake,  could  give 
up  all  things  rather  than  their  testimony ;  but  in 
time  growing  careless  and  loose  in  waiting,  lost 
that  subject  state,  and  grew  high  and  exalted  in 
their  minds,  above  the  cross  that  should  have 
crucified  the  betraying  wisdom ;  and  so  having 
lost  the  true  exercise  of  the  power,  and  the  teeling 
of  the  excellency  and  worth  of  the  Truth,  they 
knew  not  the  requirings  of  the  Lord;  and  the 
earthly  mind  got  up,  that  placed  a  greater  esteem 
upon  earthly  things,  than  upon  things  that  are 
eternal  ;  and  so  things  that  once  thou  offeredst  up 
to  God,  thou  takest  again  into  thine  own  hand 
and  so  robbest  the  Lord,  and  growest  careful  about 
outward  things,  as  other  Gentiles  are  And  to 
cover  thy  shame  therein,  the  enemy  then  tempts 
thee  to  belie  the  power  that  once  wrought  in  thy 
heart  and  made  thee  afraid  to  act  against  the 
light,  or  to  deny  the  testimony  for  God  in  such 
things  as  was  manifest,  and  then  sayest,  thou 
didst  it  by  imitation;  but  thou  shall .know  thy 
covering  is  too  narrow,  in  the  day  that  hasteth 
upon  thee. 


(To  be  continued.) 

Telearaphic  Lines.-The   total  length  of  the 

telegraphic  lines  of  the  world  was,  according  to  a 

German  statistician,  at  the  beginning  of  the  past 

ear  about  45,000  German  (180,000   English) 


132 


THE   FRIEND. 


miles  of  which  11,325  were  in  the  United  States, 
6  062  in  Germany,  4,916  in  Russia,  3,998 1  in 
France,  3,484  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  The 
Prussian  Government  has  recently  announced 
that  it  will  extend  the  telegraphic  system  to 
every  town  with  a  population  of  1,5UU.  ims 
carried  into  effect,  and  she  will  have  the  most 
complete  telegraphic  connections  of  any  country 
in  the  world.  _^__ 

The  Jews  in  Europe.— Their  Social  Progress 
and  Status.—"  In  the  twenty-seventh  report  of 
the  Episcopal  Jews'  Chapel  Abrahamic  Society, 
for  visiting,  corresponding  with,  and  relieving 
the  temporal  wants  of  believing  and  inquiring 
Israelites,  it  is  stated  that  there  are  at  present 
about  20,000  Jews  residing  in  the  Holy  Land. 
From  the  commencement  of  this  century  an  un- 
quenchable thirst  after  knowledge  has  also  man i 
fested  itself  on  the  continent  among  the  Jewish 
people.  Colleges,  universities,  and  higher  schools 
are  attended  proportionately  by  a  much  larger 
number  of  Jewish  than  of  Christian  students 
throughout  Germany,  Austria,  and  France.  In 
Prussia,  seven  times  more  Jews  than  Gentiles 
devote  themselves  to  the  higher  branches  of 
knowledge,  arts,  and  sciences.  The  fields  of  po- 
lite literature,  journalism,  arts,  and  sciences,  are 
filled  with  Jewish  aspirants.  Some  of  the  best 
literary,  political,  and  scientific  periodicals  have 
been,  and  still  are,  edited  by  Jews.  Some  of 
Germany's  most  conspicuous  poets  are  Jews. 
Some  of  the  most  celebrated  painters,  engravers, 
medalists,  musicians,  and  composers  are  Jews: 
while  there  is  scarcely  an  university  in  which  one 
or  more  chairs  are  not  occupied  by  Jews,  and 
many  more  by  believing  Jews.  In  England,  in 
France,  in  Belgium,  in  Holland,  in  the  kingdom 
of  Italy,  and  in  some  of  the  minor  states  of  Ger- 
many, the  Jews  have  been  entirely  emancipated 
In  France  and  Belgium  the  officers  of  the  syna 
gogue  are  paid  by  government.  The  Jews  it 
Poland,  who  have  hitherto  groaned  under  much  op 
pression,  have  obtained  great  privileges.  They 
are  permitted  to  buy  real  estates  all  through  the 
kingdom;  they  may  live  in  any  part  of  the  coun- 
try; their  testimony  is  received  in  every  court; 
Jewish  children  are  admitted  to  all  schools  ;  and 
the  Jews  are  allowed  to  open  schools  of  their  own. 
Then  those  countries  and  towns,  from  which  the 
Jews  have  hitherto  been  excluded,  even  to  our 
days,  open  now  the  gates  to  them.  The  last 
number  of  the  '  Univers  Israelite '  mentions  four 
facts  which  show  the  constant  progress  of  liberal 
ideas  on  matters  concerning  liberty  of  conscience 
and  worship.  The  landgrave  of  Hamburg  has 
abolished  an  obnoxious  oath.  At  Vienna,  mea- 
sures for  the  suppression  of  the  Ghettos  of  Lem- 
berg  and  Cracow  are  under  consideration.  At 
Warsaw  the  administrative  council  of  the  king- 
dom has  resolved  to  grant  to  the  Jews  the  right 
of  holding  all  functions  and  offices.  In  Turkey 
the  Sultan  has  decided  that  the  Catholic  pre- 
lates, the  Greek  orthodox  bishops,  and  the  Jew- 
ish rabbis,  shall  sit  in  the  courts  of  justice  by 
the  side  of  the  cadis  and  muftis"  (Galignani's 
Messenger).  ^^^^^___ 

A  black  cloud  makes  the  traveller  mend  his 
pace,  and  mind  his  home ;  whereas  a  fair  day  and 
a  pleasant  way,  waste  his  time  and  that  steals 
away  his  affections  in  the  prospect  of  the  country, 
However  others  may  think  of  it,  yet  I  take  it  as  e 
mercy  that  now  and  then  some  clouds  come  be- 
tween me  and  my  sun,  and  many  times  some 
troubles  do  conceal  my  comforts ;  for  I  perceive 
if  I  should  find  too  much  friendship  in  my  inn 
in  my  pilgrimage,  I  should  soon  forget  my  Father's 
house,  and  my  heritage. — Lucas. 


Original. 
THE  LAND  OF  REST. 
"There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest  to  the  people  of 
od."  Heb.  iv.  9. 

There  is  a  land  no  mortal  eye  hath  seen, 
With  living  streams  and  pastures  clothed  with  green, 
It  needs  no  sun,  or  moon  with  silvery  light 
To  shine  by  day  or  cheer  the  lonely  night : 
For  there — in  glory — seated  on  His  throne 
The  Lamb's  effulgence  giveth  light  alone, 
Around  that  Tbrone  the  white-robed  angels  stand 
Each  bears  a  palm  of  victory  in  his  hand, 
And  there  amidst  the  bright  angelic  throng 
Are  those  so  dear  to  us,  and  mourned  for  long. 
The  young,  the  innocent,  the  aged  who  died— 
Rest  with  their  Lord,  forever  glorified. 
O  !  thought  ineffable,  O  1  visions  of  the  blest, 
That  these  no  more  with  us  are  now  at  rest. 
Onward  we  press  through  life's  rough,  dreary  road 
To  meet  these  loved  ones  in  their  bright  abode; 
With  eye  of  faith  we  sometimes  may  descry 
These  glorious  mansions  hid  from  mortal  eye, 
The  gates  of  pearl !  the  city  paved  with  gold  ! 
Eternal  wonders  which  thy  saints  behold. 
Enter  ye  blood-washed  ones,  your  Master  calls 
To  blessed  scenes  within  her  precious  walls, 
O !   city  of  the  living  God,  O  !  land  of  light  and  love, 
A  holy  rest  remaineth  for  thine  elect,  above. 

Richmond,  Ind.,  1867. 


NOTHING  BDT  LEAVES. 
"  Nothing  but  leaves  I"  so  the  Saviour  said, 

And  then  he  blasted  the  fruitless  tree ; 
And  I  ponder  his  curse  with  trembliDg  dread, 

Lest  just  such  a  word  he  might  say  of  me, 
I  have  heard  his  name  from  my  early  youth, 

And  my  outward  homage  his  cause  receives; 
Yet  his  judgment  upon  my  life,  in  truth, 

Might  render  the  verdict,  "  Nothing  but  leaves  I 

"Nothing  but, leaves  1"  though  the  ground  was  choice 
In  the  Lord's  own  garden  the  tree  was  set; 

And  loving  parents,  by  life  and  voice, 
Gave  cheerful  care  to  its  nurture,  yet 

Though  of  rapid  growth,  and  of  comely  form, 
No  answering  fruit  their  toil  retrieves; 

The  blossoms  fell  off  in  the  first  spring  storm, 

found  on  it  "  Nothing  but  leaves  I" 


"  Nothing  but  leaves  !"  yet  if  only  a  tree, 

Must  be  now  cut  down  for  the  winter's  flame, 
How  small  a  matter  the  curse  would  be! 

On  a  senseless  stock  we  can  lay  no  blame  ; 
But  the  barren  tree  as  a  type  must  stand, 

And  no  confident  proof  my  mind  relieves 
From  the  fear  of  hearing,  on  His  left  hand, 

The  destroying  sentence,  "  Nothing  but  leavesl'p 

"  Nothing  but  leaves  I"  yet  the  Church  of  God 

Her  open  door  kept  ever  in  view  ; 
And  faithful  preachers  proclaimed  aloud 

His  fearful  wrath,  and  His  mercy  too  ; 
And  the  showers  of  grace  as  dew  came  down, 

And  the  Spirit  called,  who  never  deceives  ; 
How  many  the  blessings  my  life  has  known, 

And  still  my  returns  are  "  Nothing  but  leaves  I" 

"  Nothing  but  leaves  I"  and  I  might  have  won 

More  hearts  than  my  own  to  taste  His  grace; 
But  the  world's  gay  rounds  my  feet  have  run, 

Ever  prone  to  the  broad  and  downward  ways  ; 
Had  I  long  since  entered  his  harvest-field, 

And  now  filled  my  arms  with  gathered  sheaves, 
What  happy  reflections  my  life  would  yield  ! 

How  fearful  the  contrast,  "  Nothing  but  leaves  I" 
"  Nothing  but  leaves  !"     If  it  has  been  so, 

And  a  fragment  still  of  life  remains, 
Great  God  I  thy  renewing  mercy  show, 

I  plead  by  a  dying  Saviour's  pains  ! 
May  my  thoughts  be  changed,  may  my  life  be  new., 

While  every  power  of  heart  believes, 
And  holy  influences  clearly  show 

That  I  give  no  longer  "  Nothing  but  leaves  I" 

—Presbi/h  rial: 


Striving  against  sin  in  the  part  wherein  sin's 
strength  lies  can  never  bring  victory.  But,  there 
is  power  in  the  death  of  Christ;  power  to.  bridle 
the  tongue  and  the  passions ;  power  to  bridle  pre- 
judices; yea,  and  to  cut  down  that  in  which  these 
things  stand. — J.  Penington. 


For  "The  Friend.'1 

Selections  from  the  Unpublished   Letters  an 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  126.) 

A  few  memorandums,  probably  belonging  neai I 
to  this  period,  are  as  follows  : — 

No  date.  "  '  The  name  of  the  Lord  is  a  stroj 
tower.  The  righteous  runneth  into  it  and  t« 
safe.'  How  often  must  the  care-worn  and  wearii 
spirit  look  unto  this  '  tower'  as  a  most  desiralj 
and  sure  habitation,  wherein  the  shafts  of  I 
enemy  cannot  reach  them,  nor  his  deadly  blaij 

destroy.  *  *         ,„*.,. 

How  is  it  possible  that  such  frail  erring  cr> 
tures  as  we  all  are  can  be  so  insensible,  so  ind 
ferent  to  the  only  pursuit,  the  acquisition  win 
alone  is  productive  of  true  peace.  How  often 
I  find  cause  to  bemoan  my  slackness  in  this  i 
important  work.  I  have  seen  enough  of  the  van 
of  worldly  pleasures  and  pursuits  to  warrant  ti 
cooclusion,  peace  is  not  in  them." 

No  date.  "  Deep  poverty  of  spirit  has  been  i  j 
sorrowful  experience  for  several  days  past.  Hi 
I  a  comfortable  assurance  that  no  misconduct! 
my  own  was  the  cause,  I  could  support  it  wr 
much  composure,  resting  in  the  belief  suffering! 
necessary  to  show  me  how  entirely  insufficenta; 
incapable  I  am  to  apply  in  my  own  strength  avs! 
ingly  to  the  only  source  of  Help.  The  chastW 
ments  of  the  Great  Refiner  have  become  mmi| 
sure  dear  to  me;  because  entirely  convinced  I  c' 
only  be  purged  through  judgment,  My  petitic-i 
are  frequently  raised,  that  the  work  may  be  cand 
on  by  whatever  means  Infinite  Wisdom  may  rj 
fit  Spare  not  the  creature,  oh  Father  of  Meroie! 
but  purge  m&  thoroughly.  Subdue  every  selfl 
desire,  every  earthly  taint,  that  so,  through  H 
merits  of  Thy  dear  Son,  I  may  finally  obtain 
inheritance  among  the  purified  spirits  that  ■ 
round  Thy  throne." 

No  date.  "  How  greatly  superior  to  any  mi] 
human  consolation,  is  the  comfort  the  Apo* 
speaks  of  in  2  Cor.  i.  4,  as  the  result  of  a  m\> 
effectually  chastened  and  tutored  by  the  reprot 
of  the  Spirit.  These  alone  know  in  their  deep 
privations,  who  is  indeed  '  The  Father  of  mere' 
and  the  God  of  all  comfort.'  Who  it  is  that  co* 
forteth  them  in  all  their  tribulations,  to  ena] 
them  to  sympathize  with  all  the  afflicted,  a! 
'  comfort  them  which  are  in  any  trouble,  by  1 
comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves  are  comforted] 
God.  And  if  this  pure  impulse  and  incentive} 
the  good  deeds  of  the  heart  were  more  careful 
sought  unto  and  heeded,  more  effectually  engre 
ed  into  our  every  day  conduct  and  converse,  ■ 
much  more  powerfully  should  we  incite  others,;! 
the  almost  irresistible  appeal  of  example,  shomj 
forth  the  effect  of  our  faith  and  the  hallowed  «i 
sequence  of  our  fellowship  with  the  Father! 
mercies  and  the  God  of  all  comfort." 

30th  "  It  has  been  some  time  since  my  I 
has  been  thus  occupied,  and  I  feel  weak  this  e* 
ing  in  the  attempt;  but  believe  neverthelea 
will  be  better  for  me  just  to  remark,  that  1  hii 
not  felt  that  quietness  and  settlement  this  ait; 
noon  that  is  desirable  to  me.  It  may  be  that 
mind  has  been  too  much  under  the  influence 
outward  things.  Not  enough  centered  upon  ti. 
unchangeable  good  which  is  always  to  be  son{ 
after  and  its  influence  abode  under  so  far  as  it' 
be  obtained.  So  far,  did  I  say  :  there  is  no  restv 
tion  nor  limitation  in  the  promises  of  our  omni- 
tent  Lawgiver.  '  Seek  and  ye  shall  find.  Ai 
fervent  enough  in  spirit  ?  Careful  as  I  ought 
he  to  seek  unto  Him,  who  will  be  sought  unto 
k  nowledge  and  ability  to  perform  His  will  as  i 
manifested.     Oh  !  for  more  simple,  childlike 


deavors— passiveness,  pure  passiveness.     ssog 


THE   FRIEND. 


133 


tpg  will  he  withhold  from  him  that  walketh  up- 
mtly.'  Well,  I  do  earnestly  desire  and  crave 
jlity,  from  this  moment  more  fully  to  devote 
jbelf.  To  leave  the  opinion  of  the  world,  which 
Mo  vapid  and  changeful,  and  trusting  my  all 
lib.  Him,  realize  at  length  the  end  of  my  faith." 
[no  date.  "  How  beautifully  is  the  religion  we 
g|fess  adapted  to  every  grade  of  understanding  : 
row,  as  well  as  high  :  to  rich  and  poor  alike  :  to 
b  weak  of  intellect  as  well  as  to  the  towering 
jiid  that  scales  all  heights.  All  have  under- 
Kiding  enough  to  yield  themselves  to  the  govern- 
nt  of  another,  and  it  is  this  that  is  called  for. 
fcy  son  give  me  thy  heart.'  '  Obey  my  voice.' 
Cse  are  the  requisitions  thou  needest.  Do  not 
if  thy  reason  to  its  verge  to  investigate  abstract 
nhs,  but  yield  thyself  to  me  and  I  will  teach 
kji.  Tne  illustrious  I.  Penington  says,  '  all  our 
Igion  lies  in  a  gift ;'  and  if  a  gift,  then  it  is 
iething  communicated,  and  not  a  natural  pro- 
it  of  the  human  mind.  And  if  a  gift,  then  it 
1  be  sought  after — to  be  waited  for.  It  is  this  : 
surrender  ourselves  wholly  to  the  teachings  of 
moly  Spirit  inwardly  communicated  :  to  have 
dependence  on  ourselves,  or  on  devices  of  our 
}  :  to  adhere  to  what  it  teaches  :  to  forbear  what 
Withdraws  from  ;  and  the  spiritual  character 
%  be  perfected ;  not  of  ourselves,  nor  by  our- 
ues,  but  by  something  in  us,  but  not  of  us  : 
i,  is  the  grand  secret ;  and  for  want  of  this  it  is 
fare  so  continually  lingering  in  the  outer  court, 
•ling  upon  a  morality  which  wants  the  main- 
Ijng — the  Spirit  of  God." 
ibe  correspondence  continues: — 

.'o  date.    "  Thy  short  letter,  my  dear ,  was 

[(the  less  acceptable  for  bearing  the  language 
Fiuffering,  and  something  like  the  complaint  of 
ijid  :  '  I  am  shut  up,  and  I  cannot  come  forth.' 
Ise  dispensations  are  trying  to  the  faith  and 
lence  indeed ;  but  if  a  part  of  the  cup  is  to  be 
ilk,  because  of  abiding  with  our  dear  Master 
illis  temptations,  to  which  thou  refers,  then  all 
ibe  well.  I  thought  in  thy  allusion  to  under- 
ig  the  operations  of  the  fire  again  and  again, 

}it  hardly  seemed  so  in  my  case,  but  a  con- 
al  burning.  But  I  do  not  doubt  its  all  being 
Bjssary;  though  flesh  and  blood  seem  well  nigh 
lily  to  faint  and  to  fail  under  the  state  that 
lias  allotted.  But  I  am  reminded  that  '  Ebene- 
I  have  been  raised,  and  I  have  no  doubt  will 
in  be,  and  that  perhaps  too  from  some  of  the 
ijkest  and  most  halting,  and  trembling  of  the 
[k.  I  want  us  to  endeavor,  as  much  as  possible, 
i|eep  our  eyes  on  the  Hand  that  saves ;  that  so 
Jjhe  machinations  of  the  enemy  may  be  defeated, 
i  he  eventually  overcome ;  and  too  much  dis- 
Mgement  guarded  against,  because  do  we  not 
nw  the  Power  remains;  and  that  it  is  above  all 
i  powers  of  darkness,  whether  the  agents  be 
ii  or  devils;  and  that  preservation  on  the  right 
fjd  and  on  the  left  is  its  attribute ;  so  that  a 
Irimering  of  hope  arises  with  the  desire,  that,  in 
midst  of  all,  we  press  on  towards  the  '  mark 
prize.'  " 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Light  in  Denmark. 

jome  two  years  or  more  ago,  a  Friend  at  one 
EJrar  city  meetings  noticed  a  serious  looking 
ingcr  in  attendance,  with  whom  he  entered  into 
wersation — and  whom  he  invited  to  his  house. 
[|found  him  to  be  a  native  of  Denmark,  a  man 
lomewhat  liberal  education,  who  had  studied 
ijlicine,  and  had  been  convinced  by  the  Spirit 
(Truth  of  certain  religious  princples,  which  he 
tad  to  be  in  accordance  with  those  professed  by 
I  Society  of  Friends.     For  some  matters  grow- 


ing out  of  his  dissent  from  the  established  church 
of  Denmark,  (the  Lutheran,)  he  had  been  sen- 
tenced to  a  year's  banishment ;  and  leaving  his 
wife  at  home,  he  came  to  America  to  spend  his 
time.  The  Friend  had  several  interviews  with 
him,  and  as  the  termination  of  his  period  of  ban- 
ishment approached,  suggested  that  he  should 
send  for  his  wife  and  settle  permanently  in  this 
country.  He  declined  the  proposal,  stating  that 
he  believed  he  had  a  Divine  call  to  promulgate 
among  his  own  countrymen  those  blessed  truths 
of  which  he  himself  had  been  convinced — and 
accordingly  returned  to  Denmark,  choosing  rather 
to  encounter  the  persecution  which  be  knew 
awaited  him,  than  to  shrink  from  the  line  of  duty 
marked  out  for  him.  After  his  return  some  letters 
passed  between  him  and  his  Philadelphia  friend, 
from  one  of  which  the  following  extracts  are  taken. 
Some  slight  grammatical  corrections  have  been 
made,  but  the  reader  will  still  notice  a  want 
of  familiarity  with  the  idioms  of  the  English  lan- 
guage. This,  however,  need  not  prevent  him 
from  appreciating  the  honest  sincerity  of  the 
writer,  his  clear  perception  of  the  spiritual  nature 
of  true  religion,  his  willingness  to  endure  per- 
secution for  the  cause  sake,  and  the  interesting 
character  of  the  statements  presented.  In  reading 
it,  I  have  been  reminded  of  the  early  rise  of  our 
Society  in  England,  and  desires  have  been  felt 
that  nothing  may  be  permitted  to  mar  the  good 
work  that  has  so  evidently  been  begun,  but  that 
it  may  increase  and  prosper. 

"  In  the  prison  at  Aalburg  in  Jutland,  Denmark. 
My  Dear  Friend  : — I  received  thy  letter  of 
28th  of  Eleventh  month,  1866,  and  I  bring  thee 
hereby  my  hearty  thanks  therefor.  It  hath  been 
a  very  troublesome  time  for  me  in  the  last  year, 
but  the  Lord  has  strengthened  me,  and  given  me 
power  and  patience  to  bear  the  burden  and  cross 
in  the  footstool  of  my  Saviour,  so  I  cannot  say 
anything  other  than  that  he  does  everything  well ; 
yes,  he  does  it  well  altogether.  In  the  last  twelve 
months  I  have  only  been  in  my  home  sixty-one 
days,  the  other  days  have  I  been  of  the  mission 
and  of  the  voyage  to  America  and  return,  and  one 
month  from  the  day  I  arrived  from  America  to 
my  home,  20th  of  Sixth  month  to  20th  of  Seventh 
month,  I  was  in  prison,  and  now  I  have  to  be  here 
again  for  three  months,  from  10th  of  First  month 
to  10th  of  Fourth  month,  1867.  The  first  time 
I  was  in  prison  was  for  an  article  in  a  little  book  I 
have  given  out  about  the  baptism  and  supper, 
the  priest  ordination,  the  confirmation,  and  the 
preaching  over  the  dead  in  the  State  church. 
The  rulers  condemned  me  to  one  month  in  prison, 
and  to  pay  forty- eight  rix-dollars,  or  twenty-four 
dollars,  in  fine,  but  I  was  poor  and  have  nothing, 
so  they  got  nothing.  After  this  they  fined  me 
for  what  they  call  priest  money  or  priest  duty.  I 
do  not  believe  it  is  right  to  pay  money  to  a  relig- 
ion I  am  not  believing  in,  so  the  policeman  came 
and  took  away  something  from  my  wife  and  sold 
it  by  auction.  I  wrote  an  article  'in  one  of  my 
small  tracts  about  this  robbery,  and  the  text  was  : 
'  Fell  among  the  robbers,'  (Luke  x.  30 ;)  in  this 
article  I  wrote  something  about  the  world's  wor- 
shipping idols,  and  the  robbery  from  the  children 
of  God,  and  that  a  child  of  God  could  not  swear, 
or  use  weapons,  or  fight  in  the  war ;  and  for  this 
cause  I  be  judged  to  three  months  in  prison. 
Well  my  dear  friend  that  is  the  way  to  get  the 
truth  to  victory  in  the  world  ;  we  must  suffer  for 
it.  Never  is  the  kingdom  of  God  coming  to  the 
folks  that  are  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death, 
without  trouble  and  persecution,  and  I  am  glad 
that  I  am  found  worthy  to  bear  the  burden  after 
my  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     I  know  it  will  be  a 


blessing  for  my  dear  poor  friends  here  in  Denmark 
after  this  time.  Every  body  can  see  I  suffer  for 
the  pure  Truth  and  for  the  Lord's  sake,  and  such 
a  time  is  a  good  time  for  the  Gospel,  till  victory 
over  the  hearts.  If  it  was  my  lust  to  go  away 
from  the  persecution,  so  would  I  pray  thee  to  send 
me  money  for  me  and  my  family,  that  we  could 
come  to  Philadelphia,  but  that  is  not  it.  I  do 
not  want  to  go  away.  I  want  to  stop  here,  now 
the  Lord  commences  to  bless  my  work  in  His 
field,  and  to  use  the  weapon  he  has  given  me  with 
his  spirit  and  word. 

In  the  last  year,  1866,  the  Lord  has  given  me 
mercy  and  grace  to  preach  the  gospel  three  hun- 
dred and  five  times  in  very  large  meetings  in  the 
houses  and  in  open  air,  and  that  is  in  nine  months 
alone.  Two  months,  (from  19th  of  Fourth  month 
to  20th  of  Sixth  month,)  I  was  of  the  voyage  from 
Aalburg  to  Chicago  in  Illinois,  and  return,  and 
one  month  I  was  in  prison.  I  have  given  out, 
(published)  31,000  copies  of  twenty  small  tracts, 
and  distributed  them  nearly  altogether,  and  fifty 
new  Testaments  I  received  from  Robert  Alsop  in 
London,  as  a  gift  to  the  poor  believing  Friends 
here  in  Denmark.  I  have  had  over  two-hundred 
sick  persons  in  cure,  and  except  few,  they  are  all 
healed,  and  only  three  small  children  died  of 
small-pox.  The  Lord  hath  blessed  my  work 
abundantly,  His  mercy  endureth  for  every,  His 
holy  name  be  praised  from  the  sunrise  to  the  sun- 
set, of  all  His  saints. 

Here  in  prison  I  have  written  a  book  about 
true  Christianity  and  anti-christianity,  (John  iv. 
20-24,  and  Apostle  Acts  17,)  and  worshipping 
idols  of  the  blind  world  that  is  living  in  the  flesh 
and  never  know  God.  The  field  and  harvest  are 
very  great  my  dear  friend,  and  the  laborers  are 
few,  very  few.  I  am  alone  in  Denmark  to  preach 
the  gospel  as  the  spirit  of  God  gives  to  preach  it, 
without  men's  commandments;  and  it  is  a  strong 
work  for  one  man  to  fight  against  such  a  corpus 
of  thieves  and  robbers,  that  will  make  another  way 
and  another  door  than  the  Lord  is;  (John  x.) 
I  am  alone  against  all  the  priests  and  rulers,  and 
the  world  that  is  overcome  of  the  devil.  But  the 
Lord  is  my  strength,  my  light,  my  refuge,  He  is 
my  victory.  I  have  not  been  forsaken  one  mo- 
ment in  these  battles,  and  I  do  hope  He  will  not 
leave  me  alone.  I  preach  that  the  children  are 
not  sinners  before  God,  and  that  the  children's 
baptism  cannot  born  the  soul  anew  ;  and  that  the 
covenant  the  Lord  makes  with  His  children  is 
not  such  that  a  priest  can  make  a  covenant  with 
a  little  baby  in  such  a  form  and  ceremony.  I 
preach  again  the  doctrine  that  the  so  called 
Lord's  supper  cannot  give  forgiveness  from  sin, 
and  that  it  is  not  the  Lord's  body,  and  not  His 
blood,  as  the  priests  teach  the  people,  and  that 
the  people  are  deceived  with  all  these  false  doe- 
trine.  The  children  of  God  have  no  use  for  hired 
preachers.  These  the  Lord  will  use  as  laborers 
in  His  congregation,  these  will  He  himself  re- 
ward. They  shall  give  freely  as  they  have  re- 
ceived freely.  Our  Lord  baptizes  us  himself;  He 
gives  us  his  own  supper  in  the  living  word  and 
with  his  spirit,  and  we  have  no  use  for  such  thing, 
that  is  only  a  shadow  of  the  true  thing.  The 
Lord  himself  is  every  thing  and  gives  us  every- 
thing. He  discovers  everything  for  the  upright 
in  the  heart,  and  he  does  not  hide  the  secret  thing 
from  his  beloved.  He  has  given  us  His  Son  and 
He  gives  us  all  things  with  Him.  His  name  be 
praised  and  glorified  for  ever  of  His  children. 

The  poor  Friends  here  in  Jutland  have  bought 
a  simple  house  for  my  family.  It  has  cost  £100, 
or  nearly  $500  and  we  pay  only  twenty-five  dollars 
rent  yearly.  There  are  three  small  rooms  and 
a  prayer  meeting  room  twenty  feet  long  and  four- 


134 


TiHE   FRIEND. 


teen  feet  broad,  and  the  Friends  are  gathered 
together  twice  a  week  to  silent  prayer,  and  some- 
times my  dear  wife  Johanne  Bartholine,  preaches 
the  gospel  for  them.  In  Weile  there  is  this  fall 
builded  a  prayer-meeting  room  on  a  house  top  by 
a  butcher,  Soren  Peter  Sorensen,  that  is  thirty- 
two  feet  long  and  twenty-four  feet  broad,  and  in 
the  same  room  are  many  children  of  God,  baptists, 
methodists,  and  of  the  States  church  gathered 
together,  very  often  to  silent  prayer,  and  worship- 
ping of  God  in  Spirit  and  in  Truth. 

The  people  are  very  poor.  Some  receive  four 
to  eight  cents  a  day  for  the  work  they  do  for  the 
farmers.  Over  seventy  Friends  are  going  away  to 
America,  some  intend  to  go  away  in  the  spring. 
We  are  over  2,000  in  Denmark  that  are  believing 
in  the  Friends'  doctrine,  but  we  cannot  have  a  con- 
gregation because  we  do  not  believe  we  shall  swear, 
and  go  in  war,  and  pay  to  the  States  church.  Every 
one  there  would  be  joined  to  such  a  congregation 
would  be  fined  and  put  in  prison  ;  that  is  the  reason 
the  rulers  fine  me  and  put  me  in  prison ;  but  we 
can  go  together  as  often  as  we  like  and  worship  the 
Lord  as  we  like.  It  would  be  called  a  complat 
of  rebellious  against  the  government  if  we  were 
organized  in  a  congregation.  In  the  same  prison 
is  a  baptist,  Soren  Housen,  sitting  for  the  same 
cause.  He  has  written  against  child  baptism,  and 
they  punish  us  for  blasphemy.  There  has  been 
a  Friend  in  prison  and  took  eighty  days  bread  and 
water,  and  now  he  is  put  in  the  cell  prison  for 
three  years  because  he  will  not  be  a  soldier. 

The  day  I  was  put  in  prison  I  was  owner  of 
14s.  or  one  and  a  quarter  dollars  for  my  wife  and 
two  children.  Now  the  Friends  here  have  given 
my  family  some  potatoes,  pork,  wood,  coal,  &c, 
and  we  get  half  a  dollar  a  week  in  money,  coffee 
and  tea,  &c,  and  I  get  some  butter  and  bread 
here  in  prison,  because  the  food  here  is  very 
small.  When  I  am  finished  here  we  have  noth- 
ing, (10th  of  Fourth  month.)  If  there  were  some 
Friends  in  Philadelphia  that  would  help  our  poor 
Friends  here  with  some  good  tracts  and  some 
New  Testaments,  and  perhaps  so  that  I  could  get 
published  some  of  these  small  books  I  have  writ- 
ten here  in  prison,  I  would  be  very  glad.  I  know 
the  Lord  has  many  dear  children  in  Philadelphia, 
and  when  one  member  is  suffering  they  suffer 
all  together.  We  are  many  that  suffer  here  in 
Denmark,  and  are  longing  after  much  more  light. 
If  the  Lord  would  send  us  some  laborers  in  the 
large  field,  and  great  harvest!  There  is  a  great 
wakeness  in  the  nation,  and  the  people  are  asking 
for  the  living  bread,  and  the  running  water.  Oh 
my  dear  friend,  pray  for  us  that  we  may  get  power 
to  overcome  the  darkness  and  get  grace  to  give 
the  hungry  bread.  We  are  sitting  as  a  widow 
that  has  no  husband,  we  are  as  an  apple-tree  in 
the  thick  forest.  There  is  more  blessing  by  giv- 
ing as  by  taking.  Blessed  are  the  merciful  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy,  (Matt,  v.) 

I  bring  my  best  love  to  every  Friend  in  the 
congregation.  Remember  me  in  your  prayers. 
I  have  a  great  work  to  do,  but  I  am  believing  in 
the  Lord,  he  will  help  me  and  my  poor  country 
people.     I  am  thy  truly  thankful  friend, 

Moses  Abraham  Sommer. 

I  wish  we  had  Robert  Barclay's  book  in  the 
Danish  language.  I  have  one  copy  myself  I  have 
got  by  Endre  Dahl  from  Stavanger,  who  visited 
me  last  summer,  but  they  are  very  dear,  and  the 
poor  Friends  have  not  the  means  to  buy  such  a 
book."  ^^^^^__ 

Telegraph  Facsimiles. — M.  Field  has  brought 
out  to  this  country  a  number  of  very  interesting 
specimens  of  the  system  of  telegraphing  now  in 
operation  between  Paris  and  Lyons,  and  Paris 


and  Bordeaux,  by  which  exact  copies  of  the  mes- 
sage are  produced  at  either  extremity  of  the  lines 
solely  by  mechanical  means.  The  message  is 
written  on  prepared  paper,  covered  with  a  lead- 
colored  surface,  which  is  a  non-conductor  of  the 
electric  fluid.  The  writing,  or  drawing,  in  the 
ink  furnished  for  the  purpose,  changes  the  points 
touched  by  it  to  the  opposite  electrical  character. 
The  pendulum  is  swinging  at  each  end  of  the 
circuit  in  unison.  Its  upper  end  is  divided  into 
points — say,  like  a  fine-toothed  comb.  The  mes- 
sage being  passed  over  these  at  one  end,  sends  a 
current  to  correspond  with  the  writing  or  lines, 
produces  an  exact  copy  of  the  original  upon 
the  prepared  paper  held  to  the  vibrating  pendu- 
lum in  the  distant  city.  Thus  a  fac-simile  of 
writing  and  signature  is  furnished  without  any 
skill  of  the  operator.  A  drawing  of  the  likeness 
of  a  thief  or  absconding  clerk  is  reproduced  with 
minute  faithfulness.  Patterns  of  machinery, 
patterns  for  bonnets,  hieroglyphics,  messages  in 
Chinese,  or  in  an  unknown  tongue,  are  copied 

th  as  little  trouble  as  the  simplest  letters  of  a 
familiar  alphabet.  Some  notices  of  this  have 
been  given  in  foreign  journals,  but  no  mere  ver- 
bal description  can  convey  a  full  idea  of  the  won- 

rful  process.  The  Hibernian  who  insisted, 
some  years  ago,  that  the  telegraph  operator 
should  forward  his  photograph  over  the  wires  to 
his  sweet-heart,  was  only  a  little  ahead  of  his 
age,   since  that   can  now  be  done  without  the 

ghtest  trouble,  provided  the  likeness  be  taken 
on  the  proper  material. — N.  Y.  Jour.  Com. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto  all  men," 
is  the  injunction  of  the  apostle  to  a  body  of  chris- 
tians in  his  day,  and  at  no  period  of  the  world's 
"  istory  has  it  been  more  applicable  than  the  pre- 
sent, and  to  no  body  of  christians  who  should  more 
especially  take  heed  thereto  than  we,  whose  pro- 
fession and  high  aim  are  certainly  greater  than 
that  of  others;  let  each  one  of  us,  then,  be  en- 
gaged in  a  close  self-examination  to  see  whether 
we  are  really  the  humble,  self-denying  people  we 
profess  to  be.  Have  not  the  last  few  years  given 
alarming  evidence  that  there  is  a  great  effort 
making  by  many  to  lower  the  true  standard  of 
right  ?  trying  to  persuade  themselves  and  other; 
that  there  is  no  need  for  us  to  be  any  longer  a  pecu 
liar  people;  and  whilst  they  assert  that  the  incon 
sistencies  of  many  who  are  holding  conspicuous 
places  amongst  us  is  their  excuse  for  deviating 
from  that  plainness  in  dress  and  manners  which 
have  always  characterized  us  as  a  people,  are  they 
not  opening  a  door  where  the  tide  of  worldly 
fashion  rushing  in  will  be  difficult  to  close  ?  and 
we  shall  be  found  "  turning  again  to  the  weak  and 
beggarly  elements  from  which  we  have  been  thus 
far  in  a  measure  happily  exempt.  We  must  with 
deep  sorrow  acknowledge  many  inconsistencies 
amongst  some  who,  whilst  they  have  been  guard 
ing  with  great  assiduity  some  points  of  minor  ioi 
portance,  have  been  too  regardless  of  the  "weightier 
matters  of  the  law,"  and  the  lustre  of  wl 
christian  love  and  charity  has  been  allowed  to  be- 
come somewhat  dimmed  through  want  of  proper 
exercise.  But  let  us  remember  that  He  who  said, 
"  These  ought  ye  to  have  done,"  added,  "  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone."  My  heart  often 
yearns  toward  the  precious  youth  whose  faces  are 
turning  Zion-ward,  and  who  are  sometimes  ready 
to  exclaim  in  very  bitterness  of  soul,  "  who  shall 
show  us  any  good  !"  and  I  would  entreat  you  to 
wait  low  as  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  as  you  are 
thus  humbled  before  Him,  and  a  willingness  ii 
begotten  in  you  to  be  in  all  things  fashioned  ac 
cording  to  His  liking,  you  will  be  brought  clearly 


to  see  the  beauty  and  simplicity  of  the  truth  ^ 
professed  by  us,  and  what  now  seems  to  yon  j 
unwarrantable  restriction,  will  be  found  to  hi 
been  dictated  by  the  Spirit  of  Truth.  LetesJ 
one  of  us,  then,  with  our  eye  closely  fixed  ujt 
Christ  our  leader,  be  found  inquiring,  "  Lord  w:| 
wilt  Thou  have  me  to  do,"  and  if  the  ans> 
should  be  only  "  to  stand  still  and  see  the  sal! 
tion  of  God,"  be  willing  to  obey,  knowing  thai! 
the  cause  is  the  Lord's  He  will  take  care  of  it;  .1 
only  duty  is,  in  childlike  obedience  to  follow  H  j 
without  turning  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  1<  j 
or  being  overmuch  cast  down  because  of  thesiji 
of  the  times,  for  the  "  Lord's  hand  is  not  shorter1 
that  it  cannot  save,  neither  is  His  ear  grown  net] 
that  it  cannot  hear,"  but  "  for  the  sighing  of  I 
needy  will  I  arise,  saith  the  Lord." 
Twelfth  month,  1867. 

For  "  The  Frienc ; 

Feeling  a  lively  interest  in  the  prosperity! 
the  Boarding  School  at  Westtown,  and  very  i 
sirous  that  it  should  continue  to  be  watched  ol 
and  cherished,  as  has  been  the  case  from  its  | 
tablishment  to  the  present  time,  I  have  felt 
mind  engaged  to  make  some  selections  and  • 
tracts  from  letters  of  valued  fathers  and  moth 
who  have  been  gathered  to  their  everlasting! 
ward,  expressive  of  their  deep  heartfelt  religu 
exercises  on  behalf  of  the  school,  and  of  thj 
who  have  from  time  to  time  assisted  in  the  ail 
agement  of  it.  This  is  a  part  of  the  heritage} 
our  Heavenly  Father  which  has  often  been1, 
plenished  with  the  dew  of  heaven,  as  manyliv; 
witnesses  can  testify  at  this  day.  That  it  rM 
still  be  carried  on  according  to  the  original  desi 
of  its  founders,  and  so  continue  to  draw  downi 
Divine  blessing  upon  it,  is  the  desire  in  makj 
these  extracts,  believing  they  will  prove  enow 
aging  and  instructive  to  those  dear  Friends  >I 
devote  much  of  their  time  and  energies  in  1 
labor  of  conducting  it,  in  whatever  capacity  it  tf 
be. 

Twelfth  month,  1867. 

"  From  an  apprehension  of  religious  dil 
Thomas  Scattergood  spent  the  summers  of  1 1 
and  1806  at  Westtown  Boarding  School,  sot 
times  assisting  in  teaching,  as  well  as  in  the  A 
of  the  pupils.  He  was  very  fond  of  the  soef 
of  children,  and  deeply  interested  in  their  eteil 
welfare  ;  he  freely  mingled  with  the  pupils,  1 
participated  frequently  in  theiramusements,wli 
gained  their  confidence  and  affectionate  regtl 
and  enable  him  to  exercise  an  important  I 
valuable  influence  upon  them.  His  religj 
counsel  was  also  very  strengthening  and  eno'l 
aging  to  the  teachers  and  others,  who  founci 
him  a  true  sympathiser  in  the  arduous  dutiet 
their  important  stations.  A  Friend  who  resit 
at  the  institution  at  that  period,  speaking  of  I 
services  there,  remarks  that  '  he  was  conceit 
to  enter  closely  into  the  care,  the  exercise  I 
trials  under  which  the  caretakers  were  tl 
wading ;  and  very  useful  and  beneficial  were! 
labors,  not  only  in  their  schools  and  private  I 
lections,  from  which  he  was  seldom  missing,  I 
in  their  religious  meetings  also,  as  many  of  til 
there  in  that  day  can  testify,  to  their  great  cl 
fort.  From  my  distinct  remembrance  of  I 
gospel  labors,  I  then  believed  they  were  owil 
and  new  at  this  day  can  say,  I  believe  tbey  11 
been  crowned  with  success  in  many  instances! 

"  He  was  greatly  favored  and  enlarged  in  | 
timony  in  their  religious  meetings,  many  timet 
the  tendering  and  contriting  of  the  minds  of  til 
present  who  were  of  susceptible  feelings;  1 
often  was  favored  in  supplication  with  I 
access  to  the  throne  of  grace,  to  the  comfort  I 


THE    FRIEND. 


135 


ng  of  every  contrite  soul.     Ah  !  those  oppor- 
;ies  cannot  be  forgotten." 
is  interest  in  the  institution  continued  to  the 
of  his  decease.     After  returning  from  these 
dast  time  in  1806,  he  addressed  a  letter  to  the 
pers  through  one  of  their  number,  from  which 
following  extracts  are  taken  : 
iJThe  plan  thou  sent  me  met  my  approbation, 
immediately  my  thoughts  were  turned  toward 
the  thoughtfully  exercised  teachers ;    and    I 
tin  my  heart,  go  on   precious  servants  as  you 
■  begun,  and  doubtless  you  will  prosper.    Your 
an  and  work  is  honorable,  and  no  doubt  re- 
ts on  my  mind  but  that  you  are  watched  over 
Beared  for  by  the  great  Shepherd  of  Israel, 
dsaid,  '  feed  my  sheep.'     This  is  your  employ  ; 
Itour  hands  be  strong  in  the  work,  and  resist 
ipose  discouragements,  both  within  and  with- 
(ffhich  at  times,  very  likely,  assail  you.     I  am 
t  stranger  to  your  exercises,  having  been  sen- 
h  dipped  with  you.     Yet  you  will  believe  me 
1)  I  say  my  mind  was  exercised,  feelingly  so, 
plunged  into  most  or  all  your  trials,  when 
you,  and  how  preciously  comfortable  was  the 
fragment  of  my  pilgrimage  there  filled  up. 
comfortable   moments    I   enjoyed ;    many 
nt  prospects   were    opened   respecting  the 
of  the  church  out  of  Babylon  ;  and  I  have 
that  day,  said  in   my  heart,  Oh  that  there 
many  schools  erected  for  children's  guarded 
tion.     As    I    have  told  you,  your  work  is 
able,  so  I  believe  a  precious  reward  awaits, 
rfiving  up  the  prime  of  your  days  to  perform 

Kt  is  an  easy  thing  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
I  sometimes  of  a  sudden,  to  enrich  for  little 
Kof  faith,  and  labors  of  love.  I  frequently 
I  at  you  with  sweetness,  and  send  this  little 
iknger,  desiring  it  may  prove,  in  some  de- 
ft an  encouragement  to  you  all,  on  both  sides 
e  house,  to  continue  in  the  way  of  your 
n  duty,  continuing  to  be,  according  to  pres- 
tibility,  your  affectionate  and  sympathising 
ei, 

"  Thomas  Scattergood. 

First  mo.  6th,  1806." 


(To  be  continued.) 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH  21,  1867. 


]  is  one  of  the  dangers  besetting  those  who 
hemselves  called  on  to  point  out  departures 
filwhat  they  believe  to  be  sound  doctrine  or 
ely  sanctioned  practices,  to  be  too  eager  to 
t  errors  which  they  apprehend  corroborate 
own  cherished  opinions,  and  substantiate  the 
i  they  promulgate,  while  they  easily  overlook, 
ips  unconsciously,  facts  and  circumstances, 
b.  might  modify,  if  not  altogether  abrogate, 
BJDnclusions  honestly,  but  too  hastily  arrived  at, 
Damnatory  of  the  things  or  parties  disapproved, 
ftave  endeavoured  to  keep  this  danger  in  view, 
I  calling  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  any 
nments  published  or  occurrences  narrated,  in- 
DJing— as  we  believed — danger  to  or  defection 
Wthe  faith,  the  testimonies,  or  long  established 
aes  of  Friends ;  of  which,  we  are  sorrowfully 
ijinced,  there  have  been  many,  within  the  limits 
jr  beloved  Society  during  a  few  years. 
I  the  spirit  and  motives  of  the  actors  in  these 
Ages  we  are  not  called  on  to  judge,  and  could 
^believe  they  understood  the  principles  of 
thds,  and  were  really  desirous  to  uphold  them, 
Brould  take  a  different  view  of  the  strange  way 
'  pich  they  misdirect  their  efforts.     But  where 


so  much  that  is  invaluable  and  dear, 
to  be  at  stake,  and  many  are  trembling  for  the 
safety  of  the  Ark  of  the  Testimony,  it  becomes  a 
duty,  that  a  journal  like  "  The  Friend"  should 
lay  before  its  readers,  from  time  to  time,  evidences 
of  the  revolution  that  appears  to  be  going  on  ;  and 
while  expressing  its  own  convictions,  in  a  right 
tone  and  spirit,  endeavour  to  encourage  those  who 
cannot  unite  with  the  serious  innovations  so  fre- 
quently exhibited  and  commended,  to  seek  for 
ability  to  withstand  their  general  adoption  among 
us. 

From  the  first  introduction  into  our  religious 
Society  in  this  country  of  First-day  schools,  as  a 
means  for  inducing  the  members,  older  or  younger, 
to  study  the  contents  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  that 
they  might  engage  in  illustrating  and  attempting 
to  explain  and  expound  one  to  another,  and  to 
others,  the  sacred  truths  recorded  in  them,  we 
have  had  strong  fears  lest  they  would  prove  to  be 
an  instrumentality  of  no  little  efficiency  to  pro- 
duce, in  those  engaged  in  them,  an  unauthorized 
estimate  of  the  place  occupied  by  the  old  and  new 
Testaments,  and  to  destroy  a  just  apprehension  of 
the  alone  qualification  for  correctly  understanding 
and  applying  the  truths  relating  to  salvation  con- 
tained in  them.  Not  because  our  valuation  of  the 
scriptures  is  below  their  own  declaration  of  being 
"  able  to  make  wise  unto  salvation  through  faith, 
which  is  in  Jesus  Christ;"  or  that  we  see  any 
thing  in  the  doctrines  or  testimonies  held  by 
Friends  which  will  not  bear  the  severest  test  by 
them  ;  nor  yet  that  we  thought  any  of  our  mem- 
bers could  become  too  conversant  with  their  con- 
tents, but,  beside  other  reasons,  principally  be- 
cause we  reasonably  supposed  that  among  the 
young  or  the  inexperienced  taking  part  in  con- 
ducting these  schools,  and  engaged  in  expounding 
the  meaning  of  the  text,  there  would  be  not  a  few, 
who  had  experienced  little  or  nothing  of  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  scriptures  in  themselves,  and  who 
would  therefore  be  "unstable  and  unlearned"  in 
divine  things,  and  thus  liable  to  wrest,  not  only 
"  things  hard  to  be  understood,"  but  also  "  other 
scripture"  to  their  own  hurt  and  that  of  their 
hearers. 

As  the  movement  has  been  progressively  de- 
veloped, and  we  have  had  an  opportunity  to  read 
the  published  accounts  of  the  working  of  these 
schools,  and  of  the  opinions  inculcated  in  various 
meetings  of  their  teachers  and  conductors,  our 
fears  have  not  been  removed.  On  the  contrary, 
we  think  it  is  becoming  apparent,  that, — however 
good  the  intentions  of  their  originators,  and  how- 
ever anxious  some  connected  with  them  may  be, 
to  ward  off  the  evils  they  see  attending  them — 
they  are  cultivating  a  self-active  disposition,  a  re- 
liance on  outside  instruction  and  performances, 
and  a  hurtful  coalition  with  members  of  other  re- 
ligious denominations;  all  calculated  to  impede 
the  growth  and  stability  of  those  engaged  in  them, 
in  the  cross-bearing  religion  which  Friends  have 
ever  professed ;  and  weakening  their  attachment 
to  many  of  the  testimonies  of  the  gospel  held  dear 
by  the  Society. 

These  remarks  are  not  intended  to  apply  to 
those  First-day  schools,  where  a  few  Friends  may 
have  collected  together  the  ignorant  and  neglected 
children  of  the  poor  or  degraded,  in  order  to  teach 
them  to  read  and  write;  simply  reading  to  them 
portions  of  the  scriptures,  or  some  other  good 
book,  and  inculcating  habits  of  virtue.  But  such 
are  not  the  schools  now  common  within  the  limits 
of  most  of  the  Yearly  Meetings,  which  send  their 
most  influential  conductors  to  annual  conferences 
held  to  devise  aids  for  making  their  teaching 
attractive. 

We  have  received  the  "  New  Bedford  Mercury" 


of  the  22d  ult.,  containing  a  report  of  the  pro- 
ceedings at  its  general  sittings,  of  what  it  styles 
the  "  General  Conference  of  the  Sabbath  School 
Teachers  of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  America;" 
and  we  think  no  thorough  Friend  can  rise  from  the 
perusal  of  it  without  participating,  in  some  mea- 
sure, in  the  fears  and  views  which  we  have  just 
expressed.  How  nearly  the  report  is  correct  we 
of  course,  cannot  say,  but  it  carries  with  it  evi- 
dence of  care  and  truthfulness  in  the  details  given. 
We  suppose  our  copy  was  sent  by  one  of  the  dele- 
gates, and  as  the  report  contains  no  allusion  to 
any  discussion  on  the  subject  of  plainness  of  dress 
and  address,  which  we  are  informed  took  place, 
we  infer  it  has  been  revised  and  approved  before 
its  publication.  The  conference  was  made  open 
to  all  who  chose  to  attend,  and  the  names  of  seve- 
ral of  the  "  clergy"  are  given,  as  participating  in 
the  proceedings.  From  the  names  of  speakers 
given,  it  appears  that  most  of  them  are  acknow- 
ledged ministers  in  our  religious  Society.  We 
present  a  few  of  the  opinions  inculcated,  as  indi- 
cative of  the  effects  which  we  have  alluded  to, 
and  from  which  Friends  have  reason  to  fear. 

In  allusion  to  the  expression  of  the  chairman, 
that  "  Love  of  God  is  knowledge  of  his  truth;" 
one  observed,  "  He  would  not  speak  disparagingly 
of  the  enlightening  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
This,  if  we  ask,  we  may  always  have  to  direct  us, 
to  enlighten  us  and  enable  us  to  teach  others." 

A  member  who  illustrated  the  necessity  of 
building  on  Faith,  and  drew  on  the  black  board 
"  a  house"  "  on  the  only  true  foundation,  Faith," 
declared,  "  It  is  only  those  who  have  been  deliv- 
ered from  the  bondage  of  sin,  who  have  to  contend 
with  sin,  folly  and  the  devil." 

"  The  chairmen  said  he  believed,  and  it  had 
been  proved,  that  black-boards  were  a  great  help 


imparting  the  gospel  truth. 


drawing  a  picture 


and  presenting  it  in  all  its  simplicity,  is  of  far 
more  value  than  all  the  verbal  lessons  that  can  be 
given." 

After  some  styled  in  the  paper  "  Reverend," 
had  spoken,  a  female  minister  said  she  "  was 
gratified  in  hearing  so  many  of  the  clergy  :  this 
encouragement  from  the  earnest  followers  of  the 
Lord  was  what  was  needed." 

In  discussing  the  question  "  How  can  the  in- 
terest of  the  members  of  our  religious  Society  be 
more  generally  enlisted  in  the  subject  of  scriptural 
instruction  ?  a  member  observed,  "  Music,  which 
is  restricted  by  this  Society,  he  thought  was  an 
instrumentality  that  should  be  used.  Music  was 
of  much  importance  in  this  line,  and  should  not 
be  adjured  by  the  Society.  Object  lessons  were 
also  of  value.  He  further  claimed  that  the  books 
of  fiction  which  were  in  the  libraries.had  a  better 
influence  over  the  young,  than  all  other  books 
that  were  published." 

"  The  chairman  granted  that  books  of  fiction 
had  a  great  influence  over  the  young,  but  he 
thought  the  utmost  care  should  be  taken  in  their 
selection." 

A  female  minister  "  quoted  from  the  old  and 
new  Testament  several  verses  where  the  phrase 
'singing  praises  to  the  Lord'  occurred.  Our  So- 
ciety does  not  object  to  singing  with  the  Spirit 
and  the  understanding.  Nothing  in  our  Society 
condemns  singing;  but  it  does  condemn  singing 
in  preaching.  It  is  beautiful  to  hear  children 
singing  the  pretty  hymn, 

1  Who  shall  sing  if  not  the  children, 
Did  not  Jesus  die  for  them  ?'  &c. 
And  we  as  a  Society  do  not  condemn  singino-, 
but  we  do  object  to  it  with  our  preaching." 

Another  minister  said  she  was  engaged  in  a 
mission  in  that  city,  and  they  could  not  "go  on 
with  their  work,  unless  there  is  something  done 


136 


IMJli    J5K1JKJMU. 


in  this  direction,"  &e.     "  We  have  no  desire  t 
introduce  instrumental  music  in  our  devotions 
but  if  a  Friend  wishes  to  express  his  sense  of  the 
love  of  God  by  singiDg,  who  shall  say  nay !" 

Another  "  was  in  favor  of  singing,  particularly 
when  it  came  from  the  Spirit." 

What  the  ripened  fruit  promises  to  be,  he 
that  runneth  may  read. 

The  Lives,  Sentiments  and  Sufferings,  of  some 
of  the  Reformers  and  Martys  before,  since  and 
independent  of  the  Lutheran  Reformation,  by 
William  Hodgson.  Philadelphia.  J.  B.  Lippin- 
oott  &  Co.,  1867. 

We  have  received  from  the  publishers  a  copy 
of  a  work  with  the  above  title  and  imprint.  Hav- 
ing had  time  to  give  it  but  a  cursory  inspection, 
we  are  not  prepared  to  speak  decidedly  respecting 
its  merits,  but  so  far  as  our  examination  has  gone, 
it  appears  to  bring  within  ready  appropriation 
mucb  valuable  and  interesting  information,  re- 
specting a  number  of  men  who  made  their  mark 
on  the  age  in  which  they  respectively  lived,  by 
stemming  the  tide  of  false  doctrine  and  evil  prac- 
tice, and  striving  to  promulgate  a  purer  faith,  and 
recall  the  people  to  conduct  and  'conversation 
more  consistent  with  Christianity. 

The  Author  says  in  the  preface,  that  it  appear- 
ed to  him,  "  It  might  not  be  unacceptable  to 
many  serious  readers,  to  have  spread  before  them 
in  a  simple  and  unpretending  manner,  and  clear 
of  extraneous  matter,  such  a  sketch,  as  the  scanty 
materials  now  extant  may  permit,  of  the  lives, 
examples  and  sentiments  of  some  of  the  sincere- 
hearted  followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  from  the  ninth 
century  downward,  who  having  been  taught  more 
or  less  in  the  school  of  Christ,  and  faithful  to  the 
degree  of  light  vouchsafed  through  the  thick  dark- 
ness, have  been  measurably  enabled  to  discern  the 
difference  between  genuine  and  fictitious  religion, 
and  made  willing,  at  the  hazard  of  their  lives,  to 
testify  before  the  world  against  the  falsities  and 
corruptions  which  had  crept  in,  so  far  as  their 
eyes  had  been  anointed  and  opened  to  perceive 
them."  The  book  is  a  duodecimo,  containing 
465  pages,  well  printed  and  neatly  bound. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreiqn. — A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  15th,  states  that 
the  general  conference  on  the  Roman  question  has  been 
abandoned,  the  leading  European  governments  having 
finally  declined  to  take  part  in  it.  Violent  debates  have 
taken  place  in  the  Italian  Parliament  in  relation  to  the 
recent  events  at  Rome.  The  Liberal  members  assail  the 
ministers  bitterly.  It  is  thought  that  the  Parliament 
will  repeal  the  vote  of  1801,  declaring  Rome  the  capital 
of  Italy. 

Dispatches  from  Massowah  report  that  the  British  ex- 
pedition had  advanced  a  considerable  distance  into  the 
interior  of  Abyssinia,  but  at  the  last  accounts  the  troops 
were  suffering  from  a  scarcity  of  water.  Four  thousand 
Egyptian  troops  joined  the  English  expedition  at  Masso- 
wah. The  latest  accounts  represent  that  the  English 
captives,  in  the  hands  of  the  king  of  Abyssinia,  were 
still  living. 

The  mail  steamer  from  Rio  Janeiro  brings  intelligence 
of  another  battle  in  Paraguay.  The  Paraguayan  forces, 
under  command  of  President  Lopez,  had  gained  a  de- 
cisive victory  over  the  invaders.  Lopez  attacked  the 
Brazilian  camp  and  carried  it  by  storm,  taking  1500 
prisoners  and  several  pieces  of  artillery.  The  total  loss 
of  the  Brazilians  in  killed,  wounded  and  prisoners, 
amounted  to  4000  men. 

Fenian  disturbances  continue.  Public  funeral  cere- 
monies in  honor  of  Allen,  Gould  and  Larkin,  who  were 
lately  executed,  were  to  be  held  in  many  of  the  principal 
cities  of  England  and  Ireland  on  the  15th,  but  they  were 
forbidden  by  the  government,  and  the  authorities  in 
every  place  prevented  the  attempts  made  to  carry  them 
out.  A  daring  attempt  was  made  on  the  13th,  to  release 
Colonel  Burke,  a  Feniao  prisoner  recently  arrested,  who 
is  confined  in  Clerkenwell  prison,  London.  Powder  was 
placed  beneath  one  of  the  prison  walls,  and  wa9  explod- 
ed, it  is  supposed,  by  Burke's  confederates.     The  whole 


side  of  the  wall  was  blown  into  the  air,  and  many  of  the 
adjoining  buildings  were  injured.  Several  persons  were 
killed  by  the  explosion,  and  about  forty  others  badly 
wounded.  Burke  remains  in  custody  and  denies  all 
knowledge  of  the  cause  of  the  explosion.  He  has  since 
been  removed  to  a  place  of  greater  security. 

Advices  from  China  mention  a  new  and  more  serious 
outbreak  near  Pekin.  At  the  last  accounts  the  rebels 
were  marching  on  the  capital. 

The  great  Powers  of  Europe  have  addressed  a  note  to 
the  government  of  Turkey,  asking  that  the  navigation 
of  the  Dardanelles  be  made  free  to  the  shipping  of  all 
nations. 

The  two  small  islands  of  St.  Thomas  and  St.  Johns, 
have  been  sold  to  the  United  States  by  the  King  of  Den- 
mark, and  it  is  reported  that  the  United  States  govern- 
ment has  re-opened  negotiations  for  the  purchase  of  the 
bay  and  port  of  Samana  from  the  Dominican  govern- 
ment. Earthquakes  in  the  West  India  islands  and  the 
contiguous  shores  of  Honduras  and  South  America,  have 
been  of  alarming  frequency  of  late. 

Organized  bands  of  brigands  are  numerous  in  Mexico, 
and  robberies  are  of  common  occurrence  in  all  parts  of 
the  country. 

A  London  dispatch  of  the  16th  states,  that  on  the 
previous  night  attempts  were  made  to  set  fire  to  several 
warehouses  in  the  city.  The  incendiarism  is  supposed 
to  have  been  the  work  of  Fenians.  In  consequence  of 
these  events,  a  large  number  of  special  policemen  have 
been  appointed. 

Consols,  92J.  U.  S.  five-twenty's,  71J.  Breadstuffs 
quiet.     Uplands  cotton,  1\d ;  Orleans,  7Jrf. 

United  States..— Congress. — The  Senate  has  passed  a 
bill  to  give  the  families  of  deceased  soldiers  the  boun- 
to  which  the  deceased  would  have  been  entitled. 
The  Committee  on  Territories  has  reported  a  bill  in 
reference  to  affairs  in  Utah.  It  prohibits  polygamy 
under  severe  penalties,  provides  for  the  organization  of 
the  militia,  and  the  selection  of  juries,  &c.  The  Presi- 
dent, in  a  long  message  to  the  Senate,  explained  his 
3ns  for  the  suspension  of  Secretary  Stanton.  The 
Senate  has  received  a  petition  signed  by  thirty  thousand 
colored  citizens  of  Kentucky,  asking  that  the  right  of 
suffrage  may  be  granted  them.  The  House  of  Represen- 
tatives has  passed  a  joint  resolution  extending  for  two 
years  the  time  allowed  to  railroads  in  Michigan  and 
Wisconsin,  to  entitle  them  to  lands,  but  providing  that 
their  roads  shall  be  completed  in  1872.  A  resolution 
uring  the  President's  recommendation  of  a  repeal 
of  the  Reconstruction  laws,  and  declaring  that  there  is 
doubt  of  the  right  restoration  of  the  rebellious  States, 
was  adopted  111  to  32.  The  House  refused,  55  to  83, 
to  declare  that  only  such  loans  as  were  directed  by  law 

be  paid  in  gold  should  be  so  paid,  and  that  all  not  so 
directed  should  be  paid  in  lawful  money. 

Washington. — According  to  a  census  just  taken,  the 
whole  number  of  families  in  Washington  is  20,040,  con- 
sisting of  105,831  individuals,  of  whom  73,957  are  white, 
aDd  31,874  colored. 

South  Carolina. — Official  returns  from  nearly  all  the 
districts  in  the  State  show,  beyond  doubt,  that  a  suffi- 
;  vote  has  been  cast  to  insure  the  calling  of  the 
Convention. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  207.    Of  consump- 

m,  24  j  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  10  ;  croup,  10 ;  old 
age,  7. 

Milwaukee. — Eight  hundred  and  fifty  buildings  have 
been  erected  in  this  city  during  the  past  season,  at  a 
cost  of  $2,343,000.  The  street  improvements  for  the 
same  time  have  cost  about  $500,000. 

Texas. — In  this  State,  56,666  white,  and  47,430  colored 

ters  have  been  registered  ;  about  7500  persons  applied 
and  were  rejected. 

Alabama. — General  Pope  has  ordered  an  election  to 
be  held  in  this  State  on  the  4th  of  Second  month  next, 
for  the  ratification  of  the  State  constitution. 

Florida.— It  is  stated  that  Florida  has  voted  for  a  Con- 

ntion  by  about  1500  majority.  Of  45  delegates  chosen, 
27  are  white  and  18  colored. 

Mississippi  and  Arkansas. — General  Ord  has  issued  an 
order  stating  that  the  people  have  voted  in  favor  of 
Conventions  being  held,  and  directing  the  Conventions 

assemble  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  and  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  on 
the  7th  of  next  month. 

The  Exports. — The  domestic  exports  of  the  United 
States  for  the  quarter  ending  10th  mo.  1st,  were  in  value 

wards  of  $90,000,000,  an  increase  of  $12,000,000  over 
the  same  period  last  year. 

The  Indians. — A  party  of  Sioux  arrived  at  Fort  Lara- 
mie on  the  7th,  to  make  peace.  They  reported  that  the 
i  body  of  the  Sioux  are  not  disposed  to  treat  until 
the  forts  in  that  country  are  abandoned. 

Tennessee. — The  bill  repealing  all  laws  which  dis- 
qualify colored  persons  from  holding  office  and  serving 


on  juries,  has  passed  the  House  of  Representatives . : 
will  probably  pass  the  Senate. 

Heavy  Robbery. — A  New  York  dispatch  of  the  1.  c 
says  :  "  About  ten  A.  M.,  to-day,  as  the  messenger  of  i 
Bank  of  the  State  of  New  York  was  passing  throi, 
William  street,  near  Wall,  having  in  his  possessic1 
satchel  containing  exchange  checks  to  the  valm' 
$1,000,000,  a  sleigh  containing  three  men  drove  Dp  ) 
stopped  beside  him.  The  three  men  jumped  out,  ; 
seized  the  messenger  by  the  throat,  and  held  him,  wi 
the  other  two  wrested  the  satchel  from  his  grasp.  I 
party  then  leaped  into  the  sleigh  and  drove  rapl 

Railroad  Disaster. — On  the  11th  inst.,  a  fearful  a  I 
dent  occurred  on  the  Vermont  Central  Railroad,  ij 
Northfield,  by  which  fifteen  men  were  instantly  kit' 
and  forty  others  seriously  injured,  some  of  them,  it  - , 
supposed,  fatally.  A  car  containing  from  70  to 
workmen  who  were  employed  in  repairing  a  bri' 
which  had  been  recently  burned,  by  some  forgetfnU' 
or  want  of  care,  was  backed  off  the  abutment  into 
river  below,  a  distance  of  sixty  feet. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quotati 
on  the  16th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold  I 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  lllf  ;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  107$;  dj 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  100|.  Superfine  State  flour,  I 
a  $9.25.  Shipping  Ohio,  $9.90  a  $10  80;  Califoii 
flour,  $12.50  a  $13.50;  St.  Louis,  $11.60  a  $151 
White  Michigan  wheat,  $3.15;  No.  1  Milwaukie  sp: 
wheat,  $2.39.  Canada  barley,  $2  ;  western,  $UJ 
$1.75.  Western  oats,  84  cts.  Western  mixed  c<l 
$1.40.  Cotton,  15f  a  16£  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  llfij 
cts.  Philadelphia.— Cotton,  15J  a  16$  cts.  Snpei1 
flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25  ;  extra,  $8.50  a  $9.25  ;  family  J 
fancy  brands,  $10  a  $14.  Prime  red  wheat,  $2.U 
$2.57.  Rye,  $1.70  a  $1.72.  Old  yellow  corn,  $lJ 
new  western  yellow,  $1.33.  Oats,  65  a  73  cts.  Clo 
seed,  $7  a  $7.75.  Timothy,  $2.65.  Flaxseed,  $2 . 
Beef  cattle  were  in  demand  and  prices  better.  Sale] 
2000  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  at  9  a  10  cts.  pen 
gross  for  extra,  7  a  8 $  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  51 
cts.  for  common.  Sheep  were  in  demand  at  anadval 
sales  of  8000  at  4J  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Of  hogs  all 
4000  sold  at  $10  a  $10.50  per  100  lbs.  net.  ChicajA 
No.  1  wheat,  $1.92  a  $1.93;  No.  2,  $1.84.  Newel 
84  cts.  Oats,  56  cts.  Rye,  $1.48  a  $1.50.  CutoinX 
—No.  1  red  wheat,  $2.55  a  $2.60.  No.  1  spring  wl] 
$2.20.  New  corn,  in  the  ear,  86  a  87  els.  Oats,  it 
68  cts.  Cotton,  13$  a  14  cts.  Live  hogs,  $6  a  $6  ; 
dressed,  $7.50  a  $8.  St.  Louis. — Illinois  spring  whJ 
$2.10;  choice  winter,  $2.65  a  $2.75.  Corn,  97  aj 
Oats,  77  a  79  cts.  Rye,  $1.65  a  $1.70.  BaltimoA 
Prime  red  wheat,  $2.65.  Yellow  corn,  $1.20  a  $l| 
Oats,  71  a  75  cts. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable   Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to   J 
charge  of  the  Farm  and  Farm-house  at  Westtownl 
the  25th  of  the  Third  month  next. 

Early  application  is  desirable,  and  may  be  made  \ 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester  P.  O.,  Pa.  j 
John  Benington,  Glen  Mills  P.  O.,  Pa. 
Joshua  B.  Pusey,  London  Grove  P.  O.,  Pa/ 
Jacob  Roberts,  Paoli  P.  O.,  Pa. 
Twelfth  mo.  18th,  1867. 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Jas.  A.  McGrew  and  Morris  Cope  Sn  j 
O.,  $2  each,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  from  Benj.  B.  U\ 
N.  J.,  $2,  to  No.  17,  vol.  42  ;  from  Lydia  Mead,  O., 
M.  M.  Morlan,  Agt.,  $2  to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  from  Al| 
Wood,  N.  J.,  per  H.  Wood,  $2,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  SB 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and 
rovement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  0 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  Ph 
John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., . 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phil 

FRIENDS' ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR  FRANKFOBD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADILT 

Physician  and  Superintendent,— Joshua  H.Wobti 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  mil 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  t 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street.P 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.   ZLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH   MONTH  28,   1867. 


NO.    18. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
ollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  PaymentB  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

(TO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

;e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  centB. 


An  Epistle  to  Friends. 

(Continued  from  page  131.) 

toother  temptation  that  the  enemy 
uat  though  thou  art  convinced  what  to  do,  or 
[jthou  shouldst  deny,  yet  the  trials  are  so  hard 
[too   maDy,  and    persecutors    wax  worse   and 
ft,  so  that  thou  shalt  not  hold  out  to  the  end ; 
Inhere  he  can  get  entrance  with  this  bait,  he 
tly  causeth  an  evil  heart  of   unbelief  and 
ing   to  arise,  which    takes   away  even  the 
4th  which  the  Lord  did  give ;  and  so  feeble- 
oth  enter  the  mind,  and  a  spirit  of  bondage 
thee  to  fear  again.     And  then  comes  the 
in  thy  heart,  whether  thou  shalt  stand 
he  power  of  God  in  the  obedience,  or  whether 
halt  fall  under  that  power  that  ariseth  against 
d  his  truth  and    people  ?     And  in  this 
foit  thou  hast  a  subtle  enemy,  using  many  de- 
Hto  betray  thee,  and  a  part  in  thyself,  not  yet 
mfied,  that  is  ready  to  say,  pity  thyself,  pity 
[  ife,  pity  thy  children,  and  pity  thy  relations; 
lit  it  may  be  sometimes,  are  all  as  so  many  in- 
dents of  Satan  to  seduce  thee,  and  lead  thee 
»!.arkness,  that  thou  mayest  not  see  so  great 
Boity  in  thy  bearing  up  thy  testimony,  nor  so 
iaa  danger  in  the  contrary  as  indeed  there  is. 
0 !  Friend,  at  such  a  time  as  this,  where  is 
arj any  help  but  in  the  Lord?     Where  canst 
•wind  a  Saviour,  but  in  that  light  which  gives 

Stinguish  of  the  several  voices  ?  Now  it  is 
for  thee  to  remember,  that  if  thou  walkest 
;he  flesh,  thou  must  and  shalt  surely  wither 
-  je.  In  such  a  time  flee,  flee  to  the  Lord, 
dtp  his  dread  to  feel  thy  strength  but  renewed 
ti  present,  and  take  no  care  for  strength  next 
An,  next  year,  or  next  trial;  for  God  is  God 
I  hangeth  not,  and  will  be  the  same  to  thee  in 
vt,  trials  as  in  six,  if  thou  believest  and  waitest 
ijttn  in  uprightness.  And  therefore  fear  not 
ujbut  trust  in  the  Lord,  all  ye  that  have  known 
idlilt  his  power,  and  let  not  in  the  enemy  of 
iB^souls,  by  the  door  of  carnal  reasoning,  but 
»i  that  shut ;  and  rather  consider,  how  the 
iew  makes  thee  as  a  rejoicing  among  his  own 
lilen,  and  strengthens  that  hope  in  them,  of 
leipvercoming  all  others,  as  well  as  thee  ;  which 
Iftjis  curst,  and  shall  be  confounded.  And 
(fqler,  that  if  thou  lettest  fall  thy  testimony 
Mi  thou  hast  once  borne  for  the  Lord,  thou 
Wt  the  heart  of  the  righteous  sad,  and  makest 
lei! travail  through  that  testimony  the  harder 
» )em,  by  reason  of  thy  encouraging  their  ad- 


versaries by  the  hope  aforesaid.  And  whatever 
thou  dost,  they  must  go  through  to  the  end,  who 
will  inherit  the  crown  of  immortality. 

And  again  consider,  it  may  be  that  thy  back- 
ding,  or  cowardly  drawing  away  the  shoulder, 
may  prove  a  discouragement  to  others,  and  they 
may  stumble  in  thy  stumbling,  and  fall  with  thee, 
d  never  be  able  to  rise,  and  so  thou  bringest 
their  blood  also  upon  thee.  Oh  !  remember  also 
that  servant  of  the  Lord,  who  could  say,  Psal. 
cxix.  157,  "  My  persecutors  are  increased,  but  my 
heart  doth  not  decline  thy  testimonies."  That 
was  a  noble  spirit  becoming  the  soldiers  of  Christ, 
yea,  though  persecuted  by  princes,  as  he  saith, 
ver.  161. 

Dear  Friends,  let  your  minds  be  stirred  up  to 
be  zealous  for  the  Lord,  in  this  the  great  day  ol 
controversy  with  darkness  and  its  power.  Who 
hath  God  to  bear  witness  to  his  name  if  you  fail  ? 
Among  whom  hath  he  made  it  known  as  among 
you  ?  Who  have  given  up  themselves  to  the  Lord 
you  have  done  ?  Well,  blessed  are  they  that 
keep  covenant  with  the  Lord,  for  they  shall  see 
his  glory. 

One  more  subtle  snare  of  the  enemy  in  this 
matter  is  in  my  heart  to  mention,  that  is  this,  viz. 
to  persuade  thee  for  once  to  do  that  which  the 
"ght  hath  made  manifest  thou  shouldest  not,  with 
purpose  afterwards  to  be  more  faithful.  Oh  ! 
Friends,  in  the  name  and  fear  of  the  Lord,  I  ex- 
hort and  warn  you  all  to  take  heed  of  this,  for 
this  will  prove  but  a  false  confidence,  thou  wilt 
find  this  kind  of  going  out  of  the  guidance  of 
Truth,  to  be  a  dear  outgoing  to  thee ;  for  if  ever 
thou  dost  return,  it  will  be  very  hardly,  and  with 
bitter  anguish  of  soul.  Oh  !  do  not  tempt  the 
Lord  on  this  wise,  lest  it  do  prove  impossible  upon 
thy  sinning  willingly,  to  renew  or  restore  thee 
again  by  repentance ;  thou  wilt  have  thy  pottage, 
but  wilt  lose  the  blessing,-  though  thou  mayest 
seek  it  with  thy  tears;  for  while  thou  wentest  out, 
behold  thy  way  became  hedged  up,  and  the  thorny 
nature  got  up  in  thee,  and  so  thou  art  debarred 
and  fenced  out  from  enjoying  thy  former  state ; 
sin  being  entered,  death  soon  follows.  Oh  !  re- 
member Samson,  who  when  he  had  disclosed  a 
token  of  a  Nazarite,  in  which  state  he  stood  in 
covenant  with  God,  yet  thought  to  have  shaken 
himself,  and  to  have  gone  forth  in  his  strength, 
as  at  other  times,  but  was  mistaken,  Judg.  xvi. 
20,  for  the  Lord  was  departed  from  him,  though 
he  knew  it  not.  And  so,  though  thou  hast  known 
the  Lord's  presence  and  power  in  thy  vessel,  yet 
take  heed  of  letting  in  that  treacherous  spirit,  to 
lead  thee  to  unfaithfulness,  and  to  betray  the  least 
of  his  trusts  and  testimonies  committed  to  thee, 
though  it  be  but  for  once ;  for  thereby  thou  wilt 
render  thyself  unworthy  to  be  found  a  witness  of 
his  power  another  time;  for  the  Lord  will  leave 
that  vessel,  and  often  doth,  and  chooseth  other 
vessels  to  manifest  himself  in,  that  will  be  more 
true  and  faithful. 

So,  dear  Friends,  in  true  and  tender  love  1  have 
laid  these  things  before  you,  that  ye  might  all  be 
stirred  up  and  provoked  to  love  and  to  good  works, 
that  ye  might  abound  in  the  grace  committed  to 
|  you,  and  none  of  you  who  have  known  the  Truth, 


might  be  entangled  with  the  wiles  of  your  subtle 
enemy  :  and  that  you  that  have  begun  well,  might 
not  lose  the  thiDgs  that  you  have  wrought,  but 
might  persevere  in  well  doing,  till  ye  have  finished 
your  course  in  peaoe.  And,  Frieuds,  this  is  the 
joy  and  delight  of  those  that  labour  among  you  in 
the  Lord  ;  and  hereby  are  our  hands  strengthened, 
and  our  hearts  refreshed,  when  we  do  find  ye  such 
as  wc  desire  ye  should  be,  even  steadfast  in  the 
Truth  ;  and  then  also  do  you  find  us  toward  you 
such  as  ye  desire  we  should  be,  even  a  refreshing 
in  the  fellowship  of  life  unto  you,  and  our  God 
comforts  us  together,  in  the  mutual  joy  and  com- 
fort of  his  Holy  Spirit,  working  in  us  and  you. 

And,  Friends,  I  am  the  more  drawn  forth  at 
this  time  to  visit  you  with  an  epistle,  because  the 
Lord  hath  given  me  some  sight  of  his  great  and 
dreadful  day,  and  workings  in  it,  which  is  at  hand, 
and  greatly  hastens,  of  which  I  have  something 
to  say  unto  you,  that  ye  may  be  prepared  to  stand 
in  his  day,  and  may  behold  his  wondrous  working 
among  his  enemies,  and  have  fellowship  with  his 
power  therein,  and  may  not  be  dismayed  nor 
driven  away  in  the  tempest,  which  will  be  great. 

And  as  concerning  those  succeeding  times,  the 
spirit  of  the  Lord  hath  signified,  that  they  will  be 
times  of  horror  and  amazement  to  all  that  have, 
and  yet  do  reject  his  counsel.  For  as  the  days  of 
his  forbearance,  warning,  and  inviting  hath  been 
long,  so  shall  his  appearance  amongst  those  that 
have  withstood  him,  be  fierce  and  terrible;  even 
so  terrible,  as  who  shall  abide  his  coming  ?  for  the 
Lord  will  work  both  secretly  and  openly,  and  his 
arm  shall  be  manifest  to  his  children  in  both. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Hurricanes  in  the  West  Indies. 

Although  the  intelligence  received  here  a  few 
days  ago  by  cable  from  Havana,  of  the  entire  sub- 
mersion of  the  island  of  Tortola  during  the  late 
hurricane  in  the  Caribbean  Sea,  lacks  confirmation, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  that  tornado  was  one  of 
the  most  terrible  and  destructive  of  those  severe 
storms  which  periodically  sweep  over  the  West 
Indies.  The  Danish  island  of  St.  Thomas  seems 
to  have  experienced  the  greatest  fury  of  the  hur- 
ricane, which,  although  lasting  only  four  hours, 
caused  a  fearful  destruction  both  of  property  and 
life. 

The  island  of  Tortola  being  to  the  northeast  of 
St.  Thomas,  and  not  more  than  thirty  miles  dis- 
tant from  that  place,  the  hurricane  must  have 
struck  the  former  just  about  the  same  time  that 
it  burst  upon  the  latter.  Its  course  was  from 
east  to  west;  for  after  leaving  St.  Thomas  it 
swept  onward  to  Porto  Rico — the  northern  coast 
of  which  island  is  iu  the  same  latitude  as  St. 
Thomas — where  it  made  sad  work ;  and  then  cross- 
ing the  Mona  Passage  between  Porto  Rico  and 
Hayti,  about  sixty  miles  in  width,  it  struck  the 
southeastern  end  of  the  latter  island,  and  travel- 
lino-  along  the  coast  fell  upon  Santo  Domingo — ■ 
situated  directly  in  its  track— leaving  a  large 
portion  of  that  city  in  ruins.  Its  fury  must  have 
been  spent  in  the  wide  extent  of  country  between 
Santo  Domingo  and  Port-au-Prince,  otherwise 
the  latter  city  would  have  suffered  as  well  as  the 


138 


THE   FRIEND. 


former,  seeing  that  they  are  in  the  same  parallel 

°f  £  West  Indies  are  peculiarly  liable  to  hurri- 
canes One  of  the  most  severe  was  that  experi- 
enced at  Havana,  October  25,  1768  when  four 
thousand  and  forty-eight  houses  were  destroyed 
and  one  thousand"  of  the  inhabitants  perished 
From  the  "20th  to  the  22d  September  1819  . 
ireadful  hurricane  ravaged  the  Leeward  Island  , 
and  St  Thomas  suffered  as  severely  on  that  occa- 
sion as  in  the  recent  storm,  no  fewer  than  one 
hundred  and  four  vessels  having  been  lost  at  that 
isknd  Jamaica  was  visited  by  desolating  storms 
to 1722  1734  and  1751,  and  in  October,  1815,  it 
suffered' from  a  tremendous  hurricane  by  which 
the  whole  island  was  deluged,  hundreds  ot  houses 
washed  away,  a  large  number  of  vessels  were 
wrecked,  and  a  thousand  persons  drowned 

But  no  island  of  the  Antilles  has  suffered  sc 
severely    from    these   tornadoes    as   Barbados 
which    being    farthest    to  windward   of   all    the 
Sand     lying  out  fairly  in  the  Atlantic,  is  pecu 
larly     xposed  to  the  storms    which  sweep  into 
the    Caribbean   from    that   ocean.      In    October 
1780    it  was   visited  by  a   dreadful  hurricane, 
when'  more  than  four  thousand  of  the  inhabitants 
lost  their  lives.     By  another,  on  the  10th  ot  Au 
lu  t  1*31,  thousands  of  persons  perished  and  an 
immense  amount  of  property  was  destroyed      O 
07  the  most  extensive,  rapidly-advancing  and  de 
structive  hurricanes,  which  shows  the  range  and 
the  immense  area  swept  over  by  these  terrific 
storm?  was  first  observed  at  the  Windward  Islands 
aE  October  20th,  1858,  and  is  fully  described 
tuZ  American  Journal  of  Science  for  January 
1859      It  passed  over  Porto  Rico,  Hayti  and    he 
Bahama"  then,  recurving  its  axis,  passed  on  the 
Sth   nearly  ov'er  Bermuda,  and  thence    for  some 
days  following,  it  pursued  its ;  course ,  to .he .north 
east,  almost  or  quite  to  the  shores  of  Europe.     It 
was  severely  felt  seven  hundred  miles  eastward 
rf  Bemuda!  in  the  same  latitude,  while  its  west- 
ern Wer  grazed  New  York,  affecting  the  ba- 
rometer sensibly  and  rolling  in  the  extraordinary  I 
tides  of  October  24th  and  25th. 

As  to  the  nature  of  hurricanes,  it  has  been  de- 
monstrated that  they  are  progressive  whirlwinds 
This  theory  of  hurricanes  was  first  propounded 
in  September  1821,  by  colone   Capper  ot  Massa- 
chusctts,  and  has  been  fully  developed  and  con- 
firmed   by    the    observations   extending    over    a 
Lies    of"  years,  of   General   Sir   Wl  ham    Reid 
which  arc  embodied  in  his  work  entitled  "The 
Progress   of    the  Development    ot    the    Law    ot 
Storms  and  of  Variable  Winds  "  &C.     It  is  re- 
markable   that    hurricanes,  although    prevailing 
with  the  greatest  fury  in  the  torrid  zone,  never 
touch  nor  cross  the  equator.     They  occur  occa- 
sionally in  the  temperate  zone,  but  not,  so  far  as 
known,  in  the  polar  regions.     They  are  mos 
frequent  in   the  months  of  August,  September 
and  October.      Of  three  hundred  and  fitty-flve 
which  have  been  observed  from  1498  tolHdD, 
five    occurred  in    January,  seven    in    February, 
eleven  in  March,  six  in  April,  five  in  May  ten  in 
June,  forty-two  in  July,  ninety-six  in  Angus t, 
eighty    in    September,    sixty-nine    in    October, 
seventeen  in  November,  and  seven  in  December. 
— Evening  Post. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. 

itAintinued  from  page  13B.) 

«In  the  Twelfth  month,  1813,  Thomas  Scat- 
tergood  paid  his  last  visit  to  Westtown  Boarding 
School,  an  institution  in  which  he  had  long  been 
deeply  interested,  and  where  his  labours  had  been 
blessed.  At  this  time  he  had  some  precious  re. 
ligious  opportunities  with  the  teachers  and  chil- 


dren, both  in  the  school  rooms  and  at  meeting 
In  one  of  the  former,  his  mind  was  led  into  close 
feeling  with  one  of  the  teachers,  under  an  appre- 
hension that  she  was  called  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  which  he  found  it  his  place  to  commu- 
nicate to  her,  speaking  in  a  very  impressive  man- 
ner on  those  words  of  our  dear  Lord  to  Feter, 
Feed  my  sheep.' 
«  The  event  proved  that  his  impressions  were 
correct,  the  Friend  appearing  in  prayer  at  the 
meeting  on  the  following  Fifth-day,  and  being 
afterwards  acknowledged  as  a  minister  in  the 
Society  of  Friends.  Shortly  after  his  return 
home  he  addressed  the  following  letter  to  her: 
(Which,  though  a  digression  from  the ,  main  _ob 
ject  in  making  these  extracts,  is  thought  worthy 
of  insertion.) 

"  Philadelphia,  First  mo.  5th,  1814. 
«  Dear  FRIEND.-Thy  letter   came    to  hand 
this  day,  and  after  perusing  it,  I  felt  a  portion  ot 
he  same  freedom  thou  expressed,  to  sit  down  and 
answer  it;  for  as  in  a  glass,  face  answers  to    ace 
so  doth  the  heart  of  man  to  man ;  such  salutations 
nroceeding  from  exercised  children  in  the  heaven- 
FyTathe/s  family,  brought  forth  by  and  through 
many    baptisms,    cannot  fai     to    unite.     I  have 
looked  back  at  the  little  visit  paid  you  at  J  est 
town  with  sweetness,  and  the  opportunity  of  «■ 
pressing  what  impressed  my  mind  in  thy ^sohooh 
room  •    and  finding    soon    afterwards    I  was    not 
mistaken  is  one  more  seal,  added  to  others    g  . 
Sly  vouchsafed  me.     I  rejoiced  over  thee  in 
hy  appearance  in  the  meeting  and  afterwards   as 
much  as  I  could  have  done  for  a  new  born  babe, 
Ts   more  bo;  and  as  I  perceive  by  thy  plaintive 
fetter  thou  art  desirous  of  being  preserved  so  as 
6o  abide  in  that  lot  which  thy  divine  Master  may 
apportion  thee,  and  I  have  no  doubt  of  the  Bin- 
ccritv  of  thy  humbled  soul,  it  arises  in  my  heart 
o  encourage  thee  to  be  faithful ;  remembering 
hat  it  is  The  faithful  who  are   tc .abound  with 
I  blessings       Remember,  dear   child,   in   all    thy 
m     ements  in  so  weighty  a  work,  how  it  was  with 
thee  that  day,  what  carefulness  to  move  aright 
Well,  then,  be  watchful,  be  vigilant;   wait  in  the 
leublies  of  the  Lord's  people  for  the  same  re- 
nSS luchesof  that  live coal;  and  after  thou has 
through  holy  help,  turned  the  fleece  and  tried  it 
both  wet  and  dry,  and  feels  the  evidence  of    he 
requiring,  then  hesitate  no  longer,  and  even  it  thy 
>       „  n.\   -     .i .„-v  t,^^  Kr  in  fear  and  trem- 


Wheat,  which  is  the  noblest  of  all  products  of 
earth,  is  here  thrashed,  trod  upon,  swept  to  if 
fro,  tossed  into  the  air,  sifted,  shaken,  and  sk* 
eled,  and  afterwards  ground,  resitted,  and  bak 
and  so  arrives  at  last  upon  the  tables  of  pnn 
and  kings.     What,  then,  do  I  mean  in  being 
pleased  with  God,  because  he  does  not  strew  ] 
path  with  rose-leaves,  or  translate  me  to  hea 
an  easy  chair?  By  what  other  process  ccj 
the  wheat  be  cleansed?    And  how  could  I  be  sij. 
tified  or  saved,  were  I  to  remain  a  strangeij 


For  "  The  Fran 


going 


forth  in  the 


'it'  forth  in  tne  worn  wo;  u^  •-  ---- 

bl.ng-words  thus  spoken  will  reach  the  witness 

others,  and  by  faithfulness  thy  &\^[^ 

lar«-ed  '  and  when  it  is  so,  render  al    the  praise  b 

he°gre'at  and  bountiful  Giver  :  seek  his  praise  and 

not  "the  praise  of  men.     May  the  Lord  preserve 

thee  in  humility,  reverence  and  fear,  all  the  days 

of  thv  life  J  so  w  It  thou  have  occasion  to  bless  his 

'ho lyyName.     This  is  written  with  fear  and  care 

by  no  means  to  exalt  the  creature;  but .that  as 

Lcssed  above,  thou  may  be  kept  in  lowliness 

anS  fear      So  craves  for  himself,  and  for  thee,  thy 

.ffectionate  and  *-J^££«KK*." 

(To  be  cootinued.) 


the  cross  and  to  affliction  ? 


In  the  Memoir  of  Mary  Capper,  the  follovt 
is  to   be    found  at  page   106,  vol.    12,  Fneif 

^"^  To  KB 

Birmingham,  3d  mo.  11th,  182 
Increase  of  years  wears  down  the  powen 
nature,  but  sometimes  I  marvel  at  the  actmtj 
my  little,  weakly  frame;  shaken  as  it  has 
quently  been,  through  the  long  space  of  sew 
years  '  and  even  now,  I  seem  like  a  child  be 
ning  to  learn  the  perfect  will  concerning 
Sometimes  light  arises  out  of  darkness,  and  sw 
dedication,  with  the  little  strength  that  I  n 
seems  the  way  to  obtain  peace.  Thus  after  a  t 
of  much  reduction  of  mind  and  body,  with  a  L 
revival  of  strength,  a  prospect,  which  I  haw 
at  times  for  some  years,  has  revived;  to  visit 
meetings  and  families  of  Friends  in  Derbjrt 
Notts  and  some  parts  of  Leicestershire  lhe 
dertaking  seems  great ;  I  have  indeed  felt  it 
almost  enough  to  overwhelm  my  weak  pow 
but  I  am  not  my  own,  and  the  time  draw 
when  all  sacrifices  will  be  over,  and  redeeel 
Love  be  all  in  all !  The  unity  of  my  fnenel 
helpful  to  me.  . 

I  have  received  a  very  satisfactory  accoui 
the  calm  and  favored  close  of  dear  Sylvanus  Bel 
the  son  of  my  late  precious  niece.  O  }  the  m 
which,  in  youthful  days,  as  in  old  age  is  the  a 
at  the  end.  Who  can  desire  human  life,  V 
redemption  is  complete  ?  My  accommodate)! 
know,  are  not  altogether  what  some  of  my  111 
friends  desire;  and  some  things  there  are  not 
ao-reeable ;  but  my  dear  niece,  here  1  am, 
food  and  raiment,  a  faithful  servant,  &oJ  q 
ness  within  my  walls !  and  what  can  In 
better,  should  I  attempt,  in  my  own  will,  to  I 
a  change  ?  Such  things  as  are  not  to  my  n 
1  desire  that  my  mind  may  he  brought  to  , 
and  that  I  may  be  thankful,— Mary  Cappa 


Sifted  TTW-Gotthold  one  day  looked  on 
I  while  a  farmer's  wheat  was  being  thrashed,  and 
ot  ved  that  the  men  not  only  stoutly  beat  it, 
but  trod  upon  it  with  their  feet;  and  finally,  by 
'various  experiments,  separated  the  good  grain 
ZmL  chaff,  dust,  and  other  inipurit.es.  How 
,oTes  it  he  asked,  that  whatever  is  of  useful 
nature  and I  intended  to  be  profitable  to  the  world 


For  "The  Kfej 

Danger  of  Starving. 

I  recently  listened  to  a  conversation  y 
turned  on  the  necessity  of  charity  in  judgi 
the  actions  of  others.  A  valued  I  riend  whe 
present,  spoke  of  a  quiet,  worthy  Friend  a 
meeting,  now  deceased,  as  one  who  was  pa 
larly  careful  on  this  point,  in  the  latter  part 
life  When  a  younger  man,  he  became  st 
satisfied  with  the  members  of  the  meeting! 
whose  limits  he  then  resided,  that  thinking 
was  little  good  to  be  found  among  them,  I 
solved  to  stay  away  from  his  religious  me< 
altogether;  which  he  did  for  several  m< 
After  a  time,  a  Friend  travelling  in  the  mi 
came  that  way,  and  he  concluded  to  atten 
meeting  where  the  stranger  was  to  be  pi 
When  the  minister  arose,  the  first  words  hen 
were  to  this  effect.  «  He  that  endeavors  I 
on  the  failings  of  others,  is  in  great  dan| 
1  starving  to  death."  These  words,  brought 
I  to  S  Conscience  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  opea 
.eyes  to  see  that  he  had  wandered  from  the 


THE    FRIEND. 


lay 


-and  proved  a  watchword  to  him  through 
He  said  of  himself,  that  ever  after  he  en- 
ired  to  put  a  double  guard  on  that  side  where 
id  been  tempted  to  err ;  and  his  friends  re- 
ed of  him,  that  he  never  was  in  company 
3  things  were  related  to  the  disadvantage  of 
er,  without  endeavoring  to  bring  forward 
good  quality  or  action  of  the  absent  one, 
i  might  counteract  the  unfavorable  impres- 
To  the  end  of  his  days  he  appeared  to  re- 
i  rather  unusual  love  for  his  friends. 
ho  is  there  of  us  that  may  not  derive  instruc- 
'rom  this  incident  ?  Do  we  see  in  one,  of  whom 
link  much  may  reasonably  be  expected,  from 
rofession  and  position,  some  weakness  of  flesh 
irit,  some  indiscreet  act,  unguarded  expres- 
or  wrong  feeling — let  us  be  careful  how  we 
i  such  an  one.  We  need  not  throw  away 
judgment,  and  confound  right  and  wrong, 
et  us  look  into  our  own  hearts.  How  many 
g  things  are  we  sensible  have  found  entrance 
: !  We  may  be  conscious  of  an  earnest  desire 
aes  to  be  obedient  disciples  of  Christ,  and  can 
back  at  favored  seasons  when  our  hearts  have 
lifted  up  in  aspirations  to  God  for  his  help 
)resence,  and  we  have  been  favored  with  the 
iring  and  contriting  influences  of  his  love  ; 
an  we  not  also  remember  that  we  have  often 
q  that  we  had  these  treasures  in  earthen  ves- 
and  that  through  unwatchfulness  or  unfaith- 
ss,  we  have  done  many  wrong  things  ?  We 
1  think  it  very  unjust  for  one,  who  had  seen 
r  conduct  some  things  of  which  he  did  not 
ive,  to  conclude  that  all  our  apparent  efforts 
jmote  the  cause  of  righteousness  in  ourselves 
aers,  were  mere  hypocritical  pretences.  Let 
en  judge  others  in  the  same  spirit  that  we 
1  wish  them  to  judge  us.  The  truth  is,  that 
cpect  others  to  be  more  perfect  than  our  own 
rience  would  warrant  us  in  doing;  and  when 
lid  some  frailty  showing  itself,  we  are  too  much 
spointed,  and  are  in  danger  of  forming  a  more 
forable  opinion  of  them  than  we  ought. 
Hiw  beautifully  does  that  experienced  servant 
ie  Lord,  Isaac  Penington,  caution  us  against 
I  offended  with  those  who  fall  into  tempta- 
b  "  It  is  of  the  infinite  mercy  and' compassion 
1  Lord,  that  his  pure  love  visiteth  any  of  us  ; 
It  is  by  the  preservation  thereof  alone,  that 
[and.  If  He  leave  us  at  any  time,  but  one 
iijint,  what  are  we?  and  who  is  there  that  pro- 
kjh  Him  not  to  depart  ?  Let  him  throw  the 
itjtone  at  him  that  falls. 

'In  the  Truth  itself,  in  the  living  power  and 

tji,  there  is  no  offence ;  but,  that  part  which 

perfectly  redeemed,  hath  still  matter  for  the 

ation  to  work   upon,  and  may  be  taken  in 

lare.     Let  him  that  stands  take  heed  lest  he 

and,  in  the  bowels  of  pity,  mourn  over  and 

ijibr  the  restoring  of  him  that  is  fallen.     That 

lii  is  so  apt  to  be  offended,  is  the  same  with 

ityrhich  falls.    Oh  !  do  not  reason  in  the  high- 

idness,  against  any  that  turn  aside  from  the 

Guide ;    but  fear  lest  the  unbelieving  and 

sly  wise  part  get  up  in  thee  also.     Oh  know 

eakness  of  the  creature  in  the  withdrawing 

i  life  !  and  the  strength  of  the  enemy  in  that 

and  the  free  grace  and  mercy  which  alone 

Dfcreserve  !  and  thou  wilt  rather  wonder  that 


f 

(yitand,  than  that  some  fall." 


examination  of  ourselves,  as  in  the  sight  of  Him 
from  whom  nothing  can  be  hid.  May  each  one 
of  us,  without  in  the  least  seeking  to  turn  aside 
from  what  may  appear  to  the  fleshly  part  as  the 
sore  operation  of  the  "  cherubim  and  flaming 
sword,"  be  willing  to  submit  to  a  thorough  search 
like  to  that  conveyed  in  the  language  :  "  Search 
me,  O  God,  and  know  my  heart;  try  me,  and 
know  my  thoughts;  and  see  if  there  be  any 
wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead  me  in  the  way  ever- 
lasting." It  is  high  time  we  were  aroused,  "as 
a  man  that  is  awakened  out  of  his  sleep,"  to  the 
lapsed  state  to  which,  little  by  little,  viewed  as  a 
whole  society,  we  seem  to  be  culminating.  Surely, 
unless  the  Lord  interpose  for  our  help  and  rescue, 
we  see  not  much  hope  of  any  other  than  a  wil- 
derness journey,  like  to  that  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  because  they  had  forsaken  the  Lord,  the 
fountain  of  living  waters.  Nevertheless,  there 
is  no  doubt,  a  remnant  will  be  preserved.  Th 
promise  has  lost  none  of  its  application  o 
sweetness  :  "  I  will  leave  in  the  midst  of  the 
afflicted  and  poor  people,  and  they  shall  trust 
the  name  of  the  Lord."  While,  it  is  to  be 
red,  that  now,  no  less  than  when  the  Apostle 
wrote,  "  They  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of 
Israel,"  yet  doubtless  there  are  more  than  the 
seven  thousand"  in  our  community,  who  have 
not   bowed   the  knee  to  the  image  of  Baal,  an 

mouth  hath  not  kissed  him.  May  the  feet 
of  these  be  firmly  stayed  the  full  and  appointed 
time  in  the  very  bottom  of  Jordan  ;  and  may  the 
cry  of  their  souls  to  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  be,  that 
in  almighty  kindness  He  will  be  jealous  for  His 
land  and  pity  His  people. 

The  concluding  paragraph  of  the  editorial  al- 
uded  to,  reminded  of  the  following  from  the  pen 
of  a  ready  writer  in  1844,  inciting  also  to  the 
perusal  of  the  deeply  interesting  narratives  and 
journals  of  our  early  Friends. 

An  unhappy  characteristic  of  a  religion  of 
sentiment  and  speculation  is,  that  as  it  has  its 
fe  in  excitement,  in  proportion  as  it  prevails, 
the  calm  and  simple  narrative  contained  in  the 
journals  of  our  own  Friends  become  flat  and  dis- 
tasteful, and  are  forsaken  for  more  highly  wrought 
and  exciting  expressions  of  devotional  feeling. 
This  change  of  taste,  I  think,  does  great  injustice 
to  those  excellent  writings.  To  my  mind  they 
are  among  the  most  instructive  and  edifying  of 
religious  compositions  They  are  more  free,  as  a 
class,  from  cant,  from  affectation,  from  exaggera- 
tion, than  any  other  religious  autobiographies. 
Their  very  nakedness  of  the  ornament  of  style, 
constituting  what  some  esteem  their  dulness,  is 
closely  connected  with  their  highest  merit.  Each 
one  of  them  is  the  faithful  record  of  a  new  exem- 
plification— varying  with  the  individual's  tem- 
perament, intellect,  previous  history  and  condition 
in  life — of  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  conform 
and  to  mould  all  these  opposiug  elements  to  its 
own  blessed  purposes,  and  proving  by  the  uni- 
formity of  the  result,  in  so  many  various  and  op 
posite  cases,  the  reality  and  the  efficacy  of.  that 
Divine  Power  to  which  they  bear  testimony." 
N 
Twelfth  mo.  17,  1867. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  133.) 

Second  month  24th,  1836.  "  I  can  feel  sympa 
seemed  to  the  writer  of  this  particularly  I  thy  with  thee,  in  thy  solitary  and  lonely  sittings, 
jient  and  lively.  And  he  would  recommend  and  at  times  almost  rejoice  that  the  dispensation 
s  (ireful  perusal  to  those  readers  of  the  journal,  is  permitted,  believing  it  is  a  baptism,  few  who 
tqiave  not  already  given  it  one.  attain  the  right  path,  miss  of  realizing.    The  Pro- 

lere  are  times  when  duty  calls  to  the  closest  I  phet  speaks  of  it  as  the  result  of  '  bearing  th 


yoke.'  '  It  is  good  for  a  man  that  he  bear  the 
yoke  in  his  youth  ;  he  sitteth  alone  and  keepeth 
silence  because  he  hath  borne  it  upon^him^:  he 
putteth  his  mouth  in  the  dust,  if  so  be  there  may 
hope.'  And  may  we  be  willing  to  submit  to 
every  turning  of  the  Divine  Hand,  resting  assured 
that  the  most  humbling  dispensations  are  per- 
mitted in  mercy,  and  are  no  further  urged  upon 
us,  than  is  necessary  to  destroy  some  selfish  pro- 
pensity, or  some  deep-rooted  error,  inconsistent 
with  the  purity  and  holiness  that  should  dwell  in 
our  hearts,  unmolested  by  opposing  tenants.  Were 
only  one  bright  page  of  sunshine  ever  before  us, 
we  know  it  would  oppose  a  pressing  after  that 
state,  contra-distinguished  from  a  love  of  what 
obtains  most  in  this  world;  and  our  contracted 
vision  can  see  that  the  spirit  of  higher  origin,  can 
only  find  place,  as  our  mental  visions  of  happiness, 
earthly  happiness,  are  deeply  shrouded. 

"  I  note  thy  expression  of  satisfaction  with  the 
sacrifices  thou  hast  been  strengthened  to  make, 
and  surely  it  ought  to  be  enough  for  us  to  realize 
in  measure,  the  consolatory  assurance  :  'Behold  I 
have  accepted  thee  in  this  thing  also;'  and  to 
know  the  benison  of  peace,  resting  as  a  cloud  of 
promise,  to  guide  to  a  continuation  until  the  offer- 
ing is  completed.  Was  it  not  that  He  who  dis- 
penses, in  perfect  wisdom,  oft  repeated  trials,  was 
pleased  also  to  temper  them,  and  to  manifest  at 
intervals  the  Light  of  His  countenance  as  a  ray  to 
cheer  and  to  strengthen  us,  I  doubt  whether  our 
weakness  could  long  endure  so  trying  a  situation, 
wherein  all  hope  was  shrouded  ;  but  blessed  be 
His  holy  name,  He  condescends  to  our  necessities, 
and  shows  us,  that  no  state  is  so  hopeless,  but  His 
mercy  can  reach  for  our  rescue ;  no  dispensation 
so  proving,  but  the  strong  tower  of  safety  is  shown 
us,  as  a  sure  hiding  place,  and  a  strong  stay  in  the 
day  of  trouble. 

I  believe  thou  hast  little  knowledge  of  our 
cousin  J.  M.,  but  his  excellence  has  doubtless 
awakened  an  interest,  however  limited  your  ac- 
quaintance. In  addressing  a  class  in  our  meeting 
a  few  weeks  since,  he  insisted  on  the  necessity  of 
obedience  to  the  requirings  of  duty,  and  told  us 
he  could  testify  from  experience  that  the  '  Lord's 
ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness,  and  His  paths, 
peace.'  Some  of  his  latter  communications  have 
been  remarkably  impressive,  prophetical  and  per- 
sonal ;  almost  inducing  the  fear  that  we  were  shar- 
ing his  last  labors;  witnessing  the  last  bright  gleam 
of  the  expiring  taper,  most  brilliant  e'er  gone. 

"  The  consumption  has  carried  off  several  of 
the  younger  part  of  our  members,  and  ought  to 
warn  the  remainder,  that  time  is  uncertain  ;  and 
induce  anxious  watchfulness  with  regard  to  doing 
the  work  in  the  day-time.  The  spirit  of  procras- 
tination operates  sorrowfully  to  the  disadvantage 
of  too  many.  The  love  of  trifles  interferes  to  re- 
tard immediate  obedience,  and  we  delay,  looking 
forward  to  a  time  when  obedience  will  not  so 
much  cross  our  inclinations;  when  the  remarks  of 
our  associates  can  be  more  easily  borne ;  and  their 
laugh  evaded.  But  ah  !  'tis  a  sorrowful  compro- 
mise with  a  spirit  that  will  not  always  strive  with 
us,  nor  regard  the  excuses  we  would  make  in  ex- 
tenuation of  our  conduct.  I  feel  myself  the  truth 
of  these  remarks,  and  while  I  lament  them,  can 
scarcely  hope  for  better  days,  knowing  my  weak- 


For  "The  Friend." 

I  editorial  in  the  last  issue  (No.  16)  of  "  The  | 


ri.d," 
:rnent 


With  similar  ones  in  this  connexion,  the  fol- 
lowing memorandum — doubtless  penned  while  in 
the  school  of  preparation  for  more  active  religious 
service,  even  to  "  instruct  His  people" — conveys 
indeed  a  low  account.  Nevertheless  it  seems  not 
right  to  withhold  it  and  them,  inasmuch  as  deep 
provings,  painful  baptisms,  and  great  tribulations 
are  so  manifestly  a  part  of  the  high  and  holy  way 


140 


THE   FRIEND. 


=  ■ 


unto  life  eternal,  that  they  can  never  with  safety 
be  avoided.  So  truly  is  this  the  case,  that  well 
might  we  query,  "  He  that  hath  not  suffered  what 
doth  he  know"  of  that  experimental  acquaintance 
with  the  Lord  Jesus  which  qualifies  either  for 
communion  with  Him,  or  to  speak  to  the  heart  ? 
The  faithful  servant  or  hand-maiden  must  be 
taught  to  endure  hardness,  and  faith-proving  con- 
flicts; that  so  through  self-abasedness  and  true 
humility  they  may  learn  to  know  and  love  Christ 
in  the  fellowship  of  His  sufferings  being  made 
conformable  to  His  death  ;  as  also  to  count  noth- 
ing too  near  or  too  dear  to  part  with  for  the  sake 
of  Him  who  bought  them  with  the  price  of  His 
own  precious  blood;  and  who  chooses  all  His  in 
the  furnace  of  affliction. 

Flesh  and  blood  in  catering  for  their  much 
loved  ease  and  indulgence,  may  seek  to  avoid 
these  tribulations,  and  to  find  a  less  rough  and 
thorny  path — like  the  one  the  untutored  Indian 
is  represented  to  have  seen— leading  around  the 
flames  of  that  thoroughly  cleansing  baptism  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  of  fire,  which  in  some  stage  of 
the  progress,  must  attend  the  heaven-bound  chris- 
tian traveller.  But  while  He,  our  divine  Law- 
giver, and  the  ever-present  Sufficiency  of  His 
people  has  declared  "  In  the  world  ye  shall  have 
tribulation,  He  has  also  invited  to  look  to  Him  for 
saving  help,  in  the  associated  consoling  promise, 
"He  of  good  cheer;  I  have  overcome  the  world." 

2d  mo.  1836.  "  In  vain  do  I  attempt  to  fix  my 
attention  on  reading  of  whatever  description  :  my 
mind  seems  altogether  inimical  to  quietness,  and 
I  know  not  a  state  of  rest.  Wandering  and  un- 
settled :  a  busy  fancy  is  ever  at  work  even  while 
I  detest  its  operations.  Why  is  it  so?  I  am  weary 
— weary  of  striving  against  so  much  inward  cor- 
ruption ;  and  am  at  times  endeavoring  to  disen- 
gage myself  from  so  hard  a  task-master.  If  a 
good  end  is  to  be  effected  by  it,  may  it  continue. 
I  only  desire  a  clean  escape  from  the  trying  be- 
setments  that  as  chains  and  fetters  fasten  me  to 
this  low  earth.  Truly  it  is  winter  with  me:  no 
pleasing  prospects  shed  a  light  over  either  the 
present  or  the  future — all  alike  is  gloom;  and  the 
language  of  the  Psalmist  often  arises  as  applicable, 
'  I  am  shut  up,  and  I  cannot  come  forth  ;'  the 
pleasant  things  are  '  put  far  from  me,  and  mine 
acquaintance  into  darkness.'  But  although  such 
feelings  are  embodied  in  words  by  the  sweet  sin; 
of  Israel,  and  the  friend  of  God,  yet  his  case  and 
mine  are  not  parallel.  His  heart  was  surrendered 
to  serve  his  Master  and  to  promote  his  cause  in 
the  dignified  position  he  was  called  to  ;  and  to 
qualify  him  to  instruct  his  people,  was  perhapi 
the  occasion  of  the  baptisms  he  encountered.  My 
lot  is  lonely  and  obscure,  with  comparatively  but 
few  temptations  ;  and  though  followed  by  that 
merciful  Hand  which  was  early  manifested,  I  go 
halting  and  lingering ;  keeping  above  the  true 
witness,  and  with  a  fearful  rebellion  withholding 
(I  fear)  the  total  offeriug  of  an  undivided  heart 
I  mourn  my  deficiencies  and  sometimes  venture  to 
implore  strength  effectually  to  combat  the  op 
ing  barriers.  But  with  shame  be  it  recorded,  I 
know  not  that  I  make  any  advancement.  I  often 
ponder  very  seriously  my  forlorn  situation,  and 
almost  fear  I  can  go  no  farther,  I  am  so  weak,  and 
vile,  and  worthless  :  so  unable  to  resist  the  insinua 
tions  of  the  enemy,  who  is  active  as  ever  he  was 
to  work  out  his  own  ends;  and  my  faith  is  sc 
times  almost  ready  to  fail,  fearing  that  under  some 
guise  or  other,  he  will  obtain  possession,  and  my 
lodgment  will  again  be  in  the  situation  of  th 
worldling.  Oh  !  that  I  may  be  favored  to  escape, 
and  know  an  overcoming  of  the  sins  that  so  easily 
beset  me.  I  have  in  former  days  realized  the 
truth  of  the  declaration  that  '  Our  Redeemer  is 


strong ;'  but  a  different  dispensation  (if  it  be  a 
dispensation)  now  presses  heavily  upon  me  :  cer- 
tainly a  darker  one  I  never  knew.    Day  and  night 

bemoan  my  obduracy,  and  petition  for  preserva- 
tion ;   but  if  not  forgotten  in  anger,  I  care  not. 

can  endure  chastening,  I  had  almost  said  joy- 
fully;  believing  that  in  no  other  way  can  I  know 

redemption  from  the  pollution  of  this  vile  na- 
ture. I  would  desire  strength  to  pray  for  com- 
plete submission  to  the  requirings  of  duty,  hum- 
Dling,  and  proving,  and  agonizing  as  they  may  be; 
for  I  feel  and  know  that  there  is  yet  much  within 
struggling  against  the  exposure  my  profession 
leads  me  to.  I  feel  it  warring  with  better  im- 
pulses, and  I  know  that  unless  the  compassionate 
Being  who  first  lured  me  from  the  path  of  sin  and 
folly,  condescends  still  to  strengthen  and  to  ani- 

ate   to  perseverance,  I  shall  faint  in  the  way, 

id  become  an  outcast  from  the  mansions  of  holi- 
ness He  has  prepared  for  His  followers." 

(To  be  continued.} 


For  "The  Friend." 

Henry  Kirk  White. 

Henry  Kirk  White  was  born  at  Nottingham 
the  21st  of  Third  month,  1785.  He  was  of  hum 
ble  parentage.  His  father,  John  White,  was  a 
butcher  in  indigent  circumstances.  A  system  of 
rigid  economy  was  practised  in  the  family, 
Henry  in  early  life  became  acquainted  with  the 
privations  attendant  upon  poverty. 

When  very  young  he  acquired  a  fondness  for 
reading,  which  being  indulged,  grew  into  an 
sorbing  passion,  to  which  he  made  every  thing 
else  subservient.  He  was  accustomed,  (said  one 
of  his  sisters,)  to  sit  for  hours  in  his  little  chaii 
with  a  large  book  upon  his  knee,  entirely  uncon 
scious  of  what  was  going  on  around  him. 

When  he  was  seven  years  old  he  wrote  his  first 
composition,  a  tale  of  a  Swiss  emigrant :  but  being 
a  diffident  child  he  did  not  show  it  to  his  family 
Some  writer  has  said,  "  the  consciousness  of 
genius  is  always  at  first  accompanied  with  diffi 
dence  :  it  is  a  sacred,  solitary  feeling  :  no  forward 
child,  however  great  the  promise  of  his  childhood 
ever  produced  any  thing  truly  great." 

At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  was  placed  at  a  stock 
ing  loom,  his  parents  having  decided  that  hi 
should  follow  the  hosiery  business.  His  aversion 
to  this  employment  was  extreme,  and  he  could 
not  forbear  frequently  telling  his  mother  how  un 
happy  it  made  him,  to  think  of  spending  years  o: 
his  life  "in  shining  and  folding  stockings:"  he 
said  "  he  wanted  something  to  occupy  his  brain,'1 
and  begged  permission  to  follow  one  of  the  learn- 
ed professions.  His  importunities  at  length  over- 
came parental  reluctance,  and  at  the  close  of  the 
year  he  entered  the  office  of  Coldham  and  Enfield, 
attorneys  and  town-clerks  at  Nottingham.  He 
applied  himself  to  his  new  duties  with  such  in- 
dustry and  alacrity  as  seemed  to  leave  little  time 
for  other  occupations.  But  being  advised  to  pur- 
sue the  study  of  the  languages,  he  resolved  to 
devote  his  spare  time  to  their  acquisition  :  and  he 
made  such  rapid  progress  that  in  less  than  a  year 
he  was  able  to  read  Horace  with  tolerable  facility, 
having  besides  made  considerable  advancement  in 
Greek.  So  precious  had  his  leisure  moments  be- 
come, that  he  habituated  himself  to  declining 
Greek  nouns  and  verbs  on  his  way  to  and  from 
his  place  of  business  :  and  he  continued  to  the 
close  of  his  life  in  the  practice  of  studying  during 
his  walks.  To  Latin  and  Greek  he  soon  added  a 
partial  knowledge  of  the  Italian,  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  languages.  Nor  did  the  sciences  es- 
cape his  attention  ;  with  astronomy,  electricity  and 
chemistry,  he  made  himself  thoroughly  aoquaint- 
Of  his  reading  he  thus  writes  to  a  brother  : 


"  The  plan  which  I  pursue  in  order  to  subdue 
disinclination  to  a  dry  book,  is  this,  to  begin ! 
teniively  to  peruse  it,  and  continue  thus  one  I 
every  day:  the  book  insensibly  by  this  means, 
comes  pleasing  to  me;  and  even  when  read' 
Blackstone's  Commentaries,  which  are  very  dr' 
lay  down  the  book  with  regret." 

His  nights  as  well  as  his  days  were  now  gi-i 
to  study:  he  even  refused  to  take  his  meals  vij 
the  family,  lest  his  attention  should  be  diver1 
from  his  books.  But  such  severe  mental  dim' 
line  began  to  affect  his  health,  and  caused 
anxious  mother  much  solicitude. 

About  the  eighteenth  year  of  his  age  his  opinio 
underwent  a  great  change.  His  enquiring  m! 
had  delighted  to  speculate  upon  mysteries  hid  i 
from  the  beginning,  and  for  some  time,  if  j 
deistical  in  his  principles,  he  was  very  skepti. 
One  of  his  friends  hearing  of  the  unsettled  s  k 
of  his  mind,  sent  him  Scott's  "  Force  of  Trot' 
with  the  request  that  he  would  give  it  a  car. 
perusal.  When  Henry  commenced  reading  I 
book  he  declared  that  he  could  soon  write  an  t 
swer  to  it ;  but  being  queried  with  some  time  a  j 
respecting  the  progress  he  had  made  in  hisrefH 
tion  of  the  work,  he  acknowledged  that  the  an 
ments  presented  in  it  were  unanswerable,  beesi 
they  were  founded  upon  "  the  eternal  Trntf 
The  doubt  and  darkness  by  which  he  had  bj 
surrounded  passed  away,  to  be  succeeded  bjj 
humble  yet  confiding  trust  in  his  Redeent 
Pride  and  self  were  humbled  in  the  dust :  ami 
sincere  was  his  desire  to  be  made  in  all  this 
conformable  unto  his  Maker's  will,  that  he  i 
ready  "to  give  up  all  acquisitions  of  knowletj 
and  all  hopes  of  fame,  and  live  in  a  wildenj 
unknown,  till  death,  so  he  could  insure  ami- 
heritance  in  heaven." 

About  this  time  he  became  a  contributor  to 4 
Monthly  Mirror,  where  his  productions  soon? 
tracted  the  notice  of  one  of  the  proprietors  of  1 
paper,  through  whose  encouragement  he  warn- 
duced  to  prepare  some  of  his  poems  for  pubi* 
tion  ;  hoping  that  the  proceeds  might  enable  1 
to  go  through  college.  He  had  long  looked  >% 
wistful  eyes  towards  the  universities  ;  little  exj's^ 
ing,  however,  that  his  desire  would  know  ar!- 
zation.  But  of  late  a  deafness  with  which  he  1| 
been  afflicted  from  childhood  increased  so  n:H 
as  to  render  it  improbable  that  he  would  eve I 
tain  to  eminence  at  the  bar.  Added  to  this. « 
attachment  to  his  profession  had,  since  his  »J 
version,  greatly  declined  ;  and  feeling  an  an» 
desire  to  promulgate  the  truths  of  that  religion* 
had  so  heartily  embraced,  he  looked  to  CanibrW 
as  the  means  of  qualifying  himself  for  the  chat 

A  volume  of  his  poems  was  issued  from  ' 
press  in  1802,  but  it  met  a  very  cold  reoep^J 
especially  from  reviewers,  who  criticised  it  seve  f ' 
In  relation  to  one  of  these  strictures  he  wriWI 
a  friend  :  "  The  unfavorable  review  of  my  unhijj 
work,  has  cut  me  deeper   than   you  could  I 
thought :  not  in  a  literary  point  of  view,  but  8  r 
affects  my  respectability.     It  actually  repreel ' 
me  as  a  beggar,  going  about   gathering  monti 
put  myself  at  college,  when  my  book  is  worth 
and  this  with  every  appearance  of  candor, 
review  goes  before  me  wherever  I  turn  mysij 
and  I  am  persuaded  it  is  an  instrument  in 
hands  of  Satan  to  drive  me  to  distraction." 

(To  be  continued.) 


ed. 


The  hardening  of  the  heart  is  like  the  hai»' 
ing  of  ice.     When  the  water  begins  to  frees 
will  not  bear  the  weight  of  a  pin,  but  after  I 
hours  or  some  days,  it  is  capable  of  sustaining* 
heaviest  pressure. 


THE   FRIEND. 


141 


Selected. 
IE  LIVING— THE  LIVING ;  HE  SHALL  PRAISE 
THEE."— Isaiah  xxxviii.  18. 
Health  is  a  jewel  dropt  from  heaven, 

"Which  money  cannot  buy, 
The  light  of  life,  the  body's  peace 

And  pleasant  harmony. 
Lord,  who  hath  tuned  my  outward  man 

To  such  a  lively  frame  I 
Renew  my  heart  in  holiness 
To  praise  thy  sacred  name. 

While  others  in  distresses  lie, 

Bound  in  affliction's  chains, 
I  walk  at  large,  secure  and  free 

From  sickness  and  from  pains : 
Their  life  is  death  ;  their  language  groans  ; 

Their  meat  is  juice  of  galls  ; 
Their  friends  but  strangers,  wealth  but  want; 

Their  houses  prison-walls. 

Their  earnest  cries  do  pierce  the  skies, 

And  shall  I  silent  be? 
Lord,  were  I  sick,  as  I  am  well, 

Thou  shouldst  have  heard  from  me  : 
The  sick  have  no  more  cause  to  pray, 

Than  I  to  praise  my  king : 
Since  nature  teaches  them  to  groan, 

Let  grace  teach  me  to  sing. 

I  see  my  friends,  I  taste  my  meat, 

I'm  free  for  mine  employ  ; 
But  when  I  do  enjoy  my  God, 

Then  I  myself  enjoy: 
Lord,  thou  dost  keep  me  on  my  feet, 

Direct  me  in  thy  ways, — 
0  crown  thy  gift  of  health  with  grace, 

And  turn  it  to  thy  praise. 


The  Moderate  Enquirer  Resolved. 

,  in  the  hehalf  of  the  urethral,  in  vindica- 
tion of  the  Truth,  by  W.  C. 

(Continued  from  page  130.) 

t  appears  by  Sewel's  history  that  this  tract 
written  by  William  Caton,  in  the  year  1657. 
[twas  probably  extensively  circulated  by  our 
ay  Friends  during  the  times  of  persecution — as 
t(>assed  through  several  editions.  Parts  of  it 
lae  been  transcribed  in  the  belief  that  they 
raid  be  interesting,  and  perhaps  instructive  to 
;o  e  of  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend." 
ICnq.  It  is  very  true,  the  scriptures  are  much 
listed  by  disputers,  but  pray  thee  tell  me,  what 
lohese  people  hold  of  the  Holy  Scriptures?  It 
beported  they  deny  them,  is  that  true  ? 
I  jles.  No,  they  do  not  deny  them,  but  do  read 
k  peruse  them  above  all  books ;  and  they  do 
itm  that  they  are  able  to  make  a  man  wise  unto 
lajation,  through  faith  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
r,y  also  hold  them  to  be  a  true  declaration  of 
ilse  things  which  were  most  surely  believed 
tiling  the  saints  of  old.  And  further,  they  say 
tfc  the  Holy  Scripture  was  written  for  their 
le  ning,  that  they  through  patience  and  comfort 
)l|the  scripture,  should  have  hope.  This  with 
nph  more  they  affirm  of  the  scripture,  the  life 
iwhich  they  witness  manifested  in  them. 
j  Enq.  All  this  is  good  ;  but  is  there  any  man 
D(j'  that  hath  the  same  spirit  the  Apostles  had, 
njs  the  same  light,  life  and  power  now 
Wid  which  the  saints  in  former  ages 
•  tes.  I  tell  thee,  whosoever  have  not  the  same 
rtit  by  which  the  apostles  were  guided  and  led, 
thy  are  none  of  His  whom  the  apostles  served 
III  owned  to  be  their  Lord  and  Lawgiver,  Jesus 
C'ist,  who  is  the  same  to-day,  yesterday  and 
fever,  and  they  that  are  His,  of  His  fold  and  of 
B;  priesthood,  they  have  unity  in  His  light,  in 
wich  the  apostles  had  fellowship ;  and  they  are 
le)  and  guided  by  the  same  Spirit  that  revealed 
fcligs  which  had  been  hid  from  all  ages  and 
g<erations  unto  the  apostles  and  saints,  and  they 
ujpreserved  in  that  power  which  gave  the  saints 
viory  over  the  world,  and  they  live  in  the  life  of 


immortality  which  was  made  manifest  in  the  saints 
of  old,  so  that  the  same  light,  life,  spirit  and 
power  is  now  made  manifest  among  the  saints ; 
and  to  the  truth  of  this  these  people  can  set  their 
seals,  who  are  made  partakers  of  the  same  accord- 
ing to  their  measure. 

Enq.  Hath  not  every  one  of  them  received 
according  to  their  ability,  and  are  they  not  in 
several  states  and  conditions  ? 

Res.  Yea,  some  of  them  have  received  one 
talent,  some  two,  some  five,  and  they  boast  not  of 
that  which  they  have,  because  they  have  received 
it  from  Him  who  is  the  giver  of  every  good  and 
perfect  gift.  Their  conditions  are  also  divers,  for 
there  are  fathers,  young  men  and  babes  among 
them  ;  and  some  there  are  who  do  not  yet  witness 
the  birth  brought  forth,  which  is  begotten  by 
the  Immortal  Word  of  life.  Now  he  that  is  the 
strongest  among  them  will  bear  with  the  weakest, 
and  he  that  is  the  greatest  among  them  will  be- 
come servant  to  the  least;  and  when  one  among 
them  is  overtaken  with  a  fault,  they  that  are 
spiritual  do  restore  such  an  one  with  the  spirit  of 
meekness;  for  sometimes  they  that  are  weak  among 
them  do  that  which  the  witness  of  God  in  them 
alloweth  not,  and  to  the  witness  they  consent, 
which  convinceth  them  of  the  evil  that  they  do 
through  weakness,  which  their  soul  hates ;  and  a 
law  in  their  members  they  find  which  warreth 
against  the  law  of  their  mind,  by  which  they  are 
sometimes  brought  into  captivity  to  the  law  of  sin, 
so  that  they  cry  out  as  Paul  did  in  his  warfare, 
"O  wretched  man  that  I  am,"  &c.  Yet  herein 
they  find  comfort,  that  with  their  minds  they  serve 
the  law  of  God,  though  with  their  flesh,  in  which 
no  good  thing  dwelleth,  the  law  of  sin.  These 
are  such  as  are  not  yet  come  through  the  law,  nor 
to  the  end  of  the  warfare,  but  find  daily  the  fli 
lusting  against  the  spirit  and  the  spirit  against 
the  flesh. 

Enq.  Well,  is  not  that  a  good  condition  ?  Did 
ever  any  saint  come  further  in  this  life?  Or  are 
any  of  these  people  made  free  from  the  law  of  sin 
by  any  other  law  ? 

Res.  The  time  of  the  warfare  must  be  known 
and  passed  through  by  as  many  as  come  to  be 
made  free  through  Him  who  is  the  end  of  the  law 
for  righteousness'  sake,  and  he  that  is  faithful  to 
the  Lord  in  the  Light  which  brings  to  the  war- 
fare, the  same  will  bring  him  through  the  warfare, 
yea,  to  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus, 
by  which  some  of  the  people  are  made  free  from 
the  law  of  sin  and  death  ;  and  this  the  saints  wit- 
nessed, in  whom  the  righteousness  of  the  law  was 
fulfilled;  through  which  they  are  come  unto  Him 
who  is  the  end  of  the  law  and  the  prophets,  by 
whom  they  are  made  free  from  the  law,  that  beinc 
dead  wherein  they  were  held,  and  they  become 
dead  to  it  by  the  body  of  Christ  which  was  made 
a  curse  for  them  to  redeem  them  from  the  curse 
of  the  law,  so  that  now  they  are  no  more  under 
the  law  but  under  grace. 

Enq.  But  what,  do  they  expect  to  be  perfect 
or  free  from  sin  in  this  life  ?  What  ground  have 
they  for  this  in  scripture  ? 

Res.  That  which  is  perfect  is  manifested  in 
them,  and  by  that  they  wait  to  be  perfected,  for 
perfection  is  that  which  they  earnestly  press  after 
and  have  hope  to  attain  unto  the  fulness  of  it ; 
for  they  do  believe  that  God  would  not  command 
and  require  that  of  men,  which  could  not  possibly 
be  attained.  And  by  the  blood  of  Jesus  they  hope 
to  be  cleansed  from  all  sin,  that  being  thoroughly 
sanctified  and  cleansed  with  the  washing  of  water 
through  the  Word,  they  might  be  presented  to 
Him  a  glorious  people,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle 
or  any  such  thing  ;  but  that  they  might  be  holy 
and  perfected  forever.     But  this  seems  incredible 


to  many  who  are  not  yet  come  to  the  godly  sorrow 
for  sin  that  worketb  repentance,  but  these  people, 
whose  eyes  the  Lord  hath  opened,  do  see  a  possi- 
bility in  the  thing,  and  they  arc  not  without  faith 
but  that  they  shall  obtain  it,  and  therefore  they 
go  on  unto  it;  and  will  proceed  if  the  Lord  permit, 
who  hath  manifested  that  in  them  which  is  per- 
fect, by  which  He  will  bring  them,  and  hath 
brought  some  of  them,  to  the  perfection  of  purity, 
and  to  the  beauty  of  holiness,  where  hallelujah  is 
sung  unto  the  Most  High. 

(To  be  continued.) 

For  "The  Friend." 

Friends  Freedmen  Association 
Elizabeth  Pennock  writes  from  Yorktown,  Va. 
12th  mo.  16th,  1867. 

I  have  sat  down  to  beg,  and  so  let  me  tell  thee 
the  immediate  cause.  For  several  days  it  has  been 
snowing  fast  and  steadily  ;  most  unexpectedly  the 
storm  came  upon  us  after  a  warm  Indian  summer- 
like spell  and  the  people  in  the  camp  were  not  at 
all  prepared  in  the  matter  of  wood.  I  know  many 
of  them  could  not  have  been,  even  had  they  known 
of  the  coming  of  the  storm,  for  they  have  no 
means  of  providing  anything  ahead  ;  but  they  are 
suffering  now.  It  was  too  bad  to  have  school  to- 
day and  so  I  spent  the  morning  in  a  tour  through 
the  camp,  and  the  sights  I  saw  there  would  make 
any  one  who  had  a  good  fire,  feel  renewed  grati- 
tude for  the  blessing.  R.  S.  Dennis  and  I  have 
done  what  we  could,  "  but  what  is  that  among  so 
many  !"  I  suppose  I  visited  20  or  25  families, 
and  found  them  in  the  most  forlorn  plight  possi- 
ble. So  many  depend  on  the-wood  they  can  chop 
and  pick  up  and  "  tote"  from  the  woods,  and  that 
means  of  supply  is  entirely  cut  off  now,  for  they 
cannot  possibly  walk  two  or  three  miles  through 
this  drifted  snow,  and  when  they  get  to  the  woods 
all  available  wood  is  covered  up.  Now  would  it 
not  be  possible  for  thee  to  beg  us  a  little  money ; 
even  a  few  dollars  would  be  most  thankfully 
hailed  both  by  these  poor  people  and  by  me.  I 
did  dread  exceedingly  going  out  among  them 
this  morning,  for  I  could  do  so  little  to  relieve 
their  wants,  but  I  knew  it  was  not  the  plan  to  let 
them  freeze  at  our  very  door,  as  it  were,  and  know 
nothing  about  them,  so  I  went. 

One  old  auntie  said,  "  She  had  the  last  stick 
on  the  fire,  if  she  was  going  to  eternity  the  next 
minute,"  that  was  her  way  of  showing  me  it  was 
certainly  the  truth  she  spoke.  I  found  very  many 
who  had  borrowed  a  stick  or  two,  and  had  no  idea 
where  the  next  would  come  from.  Several  were 
burning  their  fences,  and  others  pulling  down  the 
slabs  from  the  sides  of  their  houses,  already  very 
leaky,  and  one  poor  old  "  granny"  burnt  her  bed- 
stead yesterday.  They  all  seemed  very  glad  to 
see  me,  and  it  went  to  my  heart  to  think  how  lit- 
tle I  could  do  for  them.  One  old  auntie  said, 
"I  have  just  been  prayin'  to  God  that  I  might 
see  Miss  Lizzie,  and  now  here  you  is;  it  must 
have  been  the  Almighty  that  sent  you."  Another 
poor  woman,  well  on  to  100  years,  who  has  only  a 
little  grandson  living  with  her,  had  not  one  stick 
of  wood  all  yesterday,  cold  as  it  was — this  morning 
she  had  begged  two  sticks  from  a  neighbor,  truly 
a  neighbor  in  the  Bible  sense  of  the  word  ;  and 
there  with  only  the  earth  for  floor,  and  not  a 
single  comfort  save  those  two  sticks  of  wood,  she 
was  thanking  God  for  being  so  good  to  her.  She 
says  she  believes  He  never  will  fail  her  in  times 
of  trouble.  Oh  I  cannot  tell  one  half  I  saw,  but 
it  was  sad,  very  sad.  If  any  of  you  can  do  even 
a  little  to  help  us,  please  do  it,  and  your  bounty 
shall  be  used  conscientiously  and  carefully.  I 
think  I  know  that  it  will  not  be  misplaced  or  un- 
timely.    Last  winter  we  had  quite  a  large  fund 


142 


1YHE    FRIEND. 


for  such  emergencies,  but  we  have  not  a  dollar 
now.  We  can  buy  wood  as  it  stands  piled  up  in 
the  woods  for  81.50  per  cord,  and  Baylor  can  haul 
it  with  the  mule  team. 


For  "  The  Friend.' ' 

In  the  New  Bedford  Mercury,  from  which  the 
editor  of  "  The  Friend"  made  the  quotations 
given  in  the  last  number,  I  found  the  following 
dream,  which,  whether  dreamed  when  awake  or 
asleep,  conveys  a  lesson  that  Friends  have  need 
to  give  attention  to,  before  it  is  too  late,  and  seek 
Best  Wisdom  to  guide  them  in  solving  the  diffi- 
culty it  presents.  It  appears  to  be  narrated  by 
one  not  a  member  of  our  religious  Society,  but  who 
sees  to  what  end  its  differences  in  faith  are  tending. 

"  Some  weeks  since,  before  I  had  heard  of  the 
Friends'  Sabbath  School  Conference,  recently  in 
session  in  this  city,  I  had  a  dream,  in  relating 
which  I  will  '  nothing  extenuate  nor  set  down 
aught  in  malice,'  but  tell  the  dream  as  in  my 
sleep  'twas  told  to  me. 

"  I  thought  as  I  slept,  that  it  was  Sabbath  af- 
ternoon, and  that  I  would  attend  divine  service 
at  the  Friends'  meeting  house  on  Spring  Street. 
Approaching  the  meeting  house  at  the  appointed 
hour  for  the  usual  service,  I  was  surprised  to  hear 
voiees  attuned  to  vocal  music,  and  upon  entering, 
I  saw  the  Sabbath  scholars  with  their  teachers 
all  standing,  and  with  a  large  assemblage  of  men 
and  women  Friends  closing  the  school,  by  singing 
some  selections  from  singing  books  such  as  are 
ussed  in  other  meeting  houses,  not  of  the  Society 
of  Friends.  I  was  very  much  surprised  at  this, 
and  taking  a  seat  in  the  gallery,  awaited  further 
developments.  Presently  the  meeting  arranged 
itself  for  the  afternoon  service,  and  I  noticed, 
particularly,  that  the  younger  Friends,  and  those 
who  were  dressed  in  gay  attire,  took  the  '  rising 
seats,'  and  occupied  the  body  of  the  house,  while 
the  elder  Friends,  and  those  more  sedate,  occupied 
the  seats  in  the  '  gallery.'  After  a  short  silence, 
a  discussion  was  commenced  upon  the  propriety 
of  introducing  the  more  modern  forms  of  worship, 
and  including,  as  devotional  exercises,  voeal  and 
instrumental  music.  The  affirmative  was  advo- 
cated with  much  vehemence  by  the  younger  peo- 
ple and  those  of  gay  attire,  who  very  strongly 
urged  the  necessity  of  music  as  a  means  of  devel- 
oping the  christian  character,  and  advancing  the 
interests  of  the  church.  Presently  I  felt  con- 
strained to  speak  in  opposition  to  the  prevailing 
expression,  and  addressing  myself  to  those  about 
me,  exhorted  them  to  hold  fast  to  the  tenets  of 
the  founders  of  the  Society;  and  though  it  might 
be  a  cross  to  sit  in  silent  meetings  and  wear  plain 
clothes,  still  it  were  better  thus,  than  to  disregard 
not  only  their  own  teachings,  but  to  entirely,  by 
and  by,  lose  sight  of  the  example  and  precepts  of 
Fox,  Barclay,  Penn  and  a  host  of  other  good  men 
who  have  in  latter  days  lived  and  died  in  the  true 
Quaker  faith.  Others  followed,  and  the  discussion 
was  closed  by  a  Friend  whom  I  will  not  mention, 
who  spoke  feelingly  upon  the  subject,  and  referred 
to  those  who  had  by  their  example  and  teachings 
tended  to  promote  discord  rather  than  harmony 
among  Friends  ;  and  expressed  most  emphatically 
his  determination  to  stick  to  the  old  forms  as 
taught  by  the  founders  of  the  Society,  hoping  the 
time  would  come  when  others  of  whom  he  spoke 
would  see  the  error  of  their  ways,  and  that  with 
the  wisdom  of  age  they  would  be  willing  to  qui- 
etly listen  to  their  own  inward  teachings,  trusting 
they  would  yet  receive  the  true  light,  and  follow 
the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus  in  the  same  spirit  as 
did  those  old  fathers  and  mothers  of  the  church, 
whose  example  it  should  be  their  choicest  pride 
to  emulate." 


From  "  The  American  Friend." 

From  Walnut  Ridge. 

Carthage,  Ind.,  11th  mo.  22nd,  1867. 
Eds.  American  Friend. — I  gladly  accept  your 
invitation  to  write  an  account  of  the  "  revival"  in 
the  limits  of  Walnut  Kidge  Monthly  Meeting, 
and  of  its  extension  into  other  neighborhoods, 
especially  because  I  know  many  distorted  and  ex- 
aggerated accounts  of  it  have  been  circulated  far 
and  near,  but  when  I  come  to  put  my  hand  to  the 
task  I  find  it  very  difficult  to  determine  where  and 
when  the  work  commenced.  I  shall  state  the 
course  of  it  as  it  appeared  to  human  observation, 
hoping  and  praying  that  I  may  be  preserved  from 
giving  even  a  coloring  to  anything  that  is  not 
strictly  consistent  with  the  pure  truth. 

There  is  a  school  house  called  Temperance  Hall, 
about  seven  miles  north-west  of  Walnut  Ridge,  at 
which  some  of  our  members,  including  a  minister 
and  some  elders,  with  others,  had  been  holding 
"  tract-readings"  at  various  times  during  the  past 
summer,  and  at  which  also  a  few  persons,  none  of 
them  ministers,  representing  three  or  four  religious 
denominations,  were  in  the  practice  of  meeting 
occasionally,  if  not  weekly,  for  the  purpose  of 
prayer.  About  the  first  of  Tenth  month  last,  the 
invitation  was  extended  to  some  praying  people 
somewhat  more  remote  than  those  who  had  been 
attending,  to  come  and  help  keep  up  the  meetings, 
as  they  seemed  to  be  in  a  dwindling  condition. 
On  Fifth-day  evening,  Tenth  month  10th,  two 
Friends  who  had  not  attended  the  meetings  pre- 
viously held  went,  and  found  but  two  others  pre- 
sent, and  the  house  not  lighted.  After  waiting 
some  time  and  discussing  the  subject  together,  they 
decided  to  light  the  house,  read  a  portion  of  Scrip 
ture,  and  wait  awhile  together.  Soon  two  women 
came,  one  of  whom  said  her  husband,  (who 
generally  opened  the  prayer-meetings,)  was  away 
from  home,  but  had  exacted  from  her  a  promis* 
to  endeavor  to  keep  up  the  meetings  during  his 
absence.  In  a  sense  of  great  weakness  the  meet 
ing  was  opened,  this  woman  and  two  other  per 
sons  engaging  in  fervent  prayer,  that  their  neigh 
bors  might  more  of  them  be  led  to  take  an  interest 
in  such  matters,  and  that  the  whole  community 
might  be  awakened  to  a  just  sense  of  their  depen- 
dence upon  God,  and  their  lost  oondition  without 
a  Saviour.  This,  lam  told,  was  the  drift  of  all  the 
prayers  that  evening.  There  were  nine  persons 
present,  and  they  seemed  to  have  been  surprised  at 
the  comfort  and  strength  with  which  they  were 
favored.  Somebody  had  the  courage  to  appoint  a 
meeting,  to  be  held  on  First-day  evening  follow- 
ng.  When  the  time  came,  there  were  very  few 
n  attendance  who  had  ever  prayed  publicly,  and 
none  who  had  been  accustomed  to  the  responsi- 
bility of  opening  and  conducting  the  exercises  of 
a  meeting. 

A  considerable  number  of  apparently  thought- 
less and  giddy  young  people  being  present,  an 
earnest  and  faithful  young  man  feeling  the  weight 
of  the  new  and  solemn  duty  devolving  upon  him, 
called  the  meeting  to  order,  and  the  services  com- 
menced. After  they  had  been  some  time  engaged 
n  prayer  and  exhortation,  a  young  woman  who 
had  been  educated  as  a  Blethodist,  and  had  pro- 
fessed an  interest  in  religion,  but  had  lapsed  into 
indifference  and  carelessness,  arose  and  acknowl- 
edged that  she  had  been  struggling  with  conviction 
ever  since  she  had  read  the  tract,  "Now  is  the  ac- 
cepted time,"  at  a  meeting  in  the  summer,  express- 
ed her  love  of  the  Saviour,  and  her  desire  to  serve 
Him,  and  asked  the  prayers  of  her  friends,  or  some- 
thing to  this  effect.  She  was  soon  followed  by  a 
young  man  in  similar  exercise,  who  has  had,  at  a 
subsequent  meeting,  to  acknowledge  that  he  was 
not  sincere,  but  was  hired  by  another,  who  wished 


to  witness  the  effect  on  the  audience.  Since  he  h ) 
sought  in  sincerity,  and  found  the  reward  of  peac 
he  has  returned  the  money.  About  the  sat' 
time,  a  young  man,  a  member  of  our  Society,  u 
der  deep  conviction,  kneeled  and  began  to  c1 
mightily  to  God  for  the  pardon  of  his  sii[ 
This  appears  to  have  been  the  first  case  of  sui 
conviction  and  penitence  as  was  termed  "  ruonr 
ing,"  and  as  the  meetings  progressed,  causr 
scats  to  be  provided  for  the  accomm  odation  of  sue  i 
in  order  that  their  friends  might  find  them,  ar 
pray  over  and  encourage  them.  Stimulated  ai, 
strengthened  by  this  evidence  that  their  praye; 
were  heard,  those  concerned  in  the  meetings  i| 
solved  to  continue  them  night  after  night,  wh 
the  Lord  seemed  so  graciously  to  own  them,  ai! 
they  were  held  with  increasing  interest  at  t  ■ 
school  house  a  week. 

The  meetings  having  entirely  outgrown  the  c 
pacity  of  the  school  house,  some  were  anxious 
have  them  held  in  a  Methodist  meeting  bom: 
Gilboa,  near  by,  while  others  feared  they  wot: 
thus  lose,  in  some  degree,  the  character  of  unij 
meetings,  and  with  this  their  power.  They  w<; 
moved,  however,  without  apparent  detrimeii 
Some  of  the  same  Friends  who  had  held  the  Tn' 
readings,  and  some  others  attended  the  meetinj 
irregularly,  and  participated  in  the  services  in  the  i 
The  young  Friends  and  children  becoming  deeri 
interested,  attended  in  large  numbers,  going  . 
companies  of  fifteen  to  twenty,  in  farm  wagoi; 
frequently  holding  intensely  interesting  pray 
meetings  on  the  road,  so  that  a  number  of  thtj 
realized  that  "being  in  the  way,  the  Lord  n, 
them."  About  the  close  of  the  second  week  \ 
the  meetings,  several  elders  and  other  Frien 
being  in  attendance,  mindful  of  the  flock  of  ( 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  had  made  them  oversee] 
and  finding  that  a  large  majority  of  those  termj 
"  seekers"  and  "  mourners,"  were  members  wij 
them,  were  weightily  impressed  with  a  sense  ; 
duty  of  the  church  towards  its  children.  One) 
our  ministers,  who  had  a  minute  liberating  her' 
religious  service  abroad,  and  to  appoint  some  me, 
ings  near  home,  had  been  impresed,  she  kn . 
not  why,  with  a  sense  of  duty  to  hasten  homi, 
few  days  before,  and  had  attended  some  of  tj 
meetings.  A  meeting  was  appointed  in  her  nai 
for  the  young  people,  to  be  held  at  Walnut  Rid, 
on  First-day  evening,  Tenth  month,  27th,  whii 
was  largely  attended  by  our  own  members  a 
those  who  had  been  attending  the  union  ineetiOji 

This  meeting  soon  assumed  that  character,  a   i 
abundant  evidence  was  seen  that  the  hand  of  t   I 
Lord  was  in  it.     It  had  been  apparent  during  tj  i 
Scripture  school  and  morning  meeting,  which  hi  i 
been  seasons  of  unusual  interest,  that  many  of  (j 
young  people  had  experienced  a  great  change,a, 
that  a  number  of  others  were  under  deep  conv, 
tion.     At  the  close  of  this  meeting  a  few  mou    ' 
ers,  mostly  young  men,   lingered,   and  with  th'j  \ 
some  sympathising  and   praying  friends,  who   j  , 
gether  wrestled   earnestly  for  the  blessing  for  tj 
or  three  hours,  when  all  were  ready  to  go  on  th, 
way  rejoicing.  I  allude  to  these  cases  particular! 
not  only  because  they  were  the  first  of  the  kind 
our  meeting  house,  but  also  because  some  of  tht 
were  very  remarkable  in  the  various  stages  of  a] 
viction  and  agonizing  crying  unto   the  Lord,  aj 
in  the  striking  evidence  that  He  inclined  His  <\ 
and  heard  their  cry,  and  has  since  deigned  to  I, 
some  of  those  whom  He  then  enabled  to  sing  II 
raises,  by  wonderful  manifestations,  to  labor  j 
the  salvation  of  others. 

The  revival  being  thus  legally  inaugurated  ■ 
our  meeting  house,  other  meetings  were  appoi; 
ed  by  general  consent,  and  the  work  has  gone 
gloriously.     Some  things  have  been  done,  it' 


THE   FRIEND. 


143 


I  that  seemed  to  shock  the  nerves  of  some  dear 
ends,  who  tremhle  for  the  "  Ark  of  Quaker- 
■  in  which  all  their  hopes  of  salvation  seem  to 
jmbarked,  yet  I  have  faith  that  it  will  be  able 
weather  the  storm.  If  it  is  not,  I  should 
nsel  that  it  be  shipped  tenderly  on  the  "  Old 
p  Zion,"  that  thus  we  might  make  all  sure. 
I  members  conduct  themselves  in  all  our  meet- 
3  very  muoh  as  Friends  are  accustomed  to  do, 
the  exercises  are  much  distributed  over  the 
sting,  many  seeming  earnest  to  "  thrust  in  the 
de  and  reap,"  seeing  the  abundant  evidence 
t  I  the  harvest  is  ripe."  There  has  never  been 
ymn  sung  in  one  of  our  regular  meetings  to  my 
>wledge.  Great  openness  being  manifested  by 
er  denominations,  and  our  working  members 
ming  to  have  been  clothed  with  renewed 
ragth  and  earnestness,  they,  with  large  num- 
i  of  our  "  new  converts,"  have  co-operated  in 
ling  union  meetings  in  various  places,  in  all 
rhich  the  Divine  blessing  seems  to  crown  their 
>rs. 

|?he  great  work  is  going  on,  also  in  Spiceland, 
?sville  and  other  places.  May  the  Lord  con- 
he  to  pour  out  abundantly  of  His  good  Spirit 
I  the  children  of  men,  and  may  His  word  go 
accomplishing  that  to  which  He  has  sent  it; 
1  His  work  and  marvellous  in  our  eyes,  and 
I  all  who  have  tasted  of  the  goodness  of  the 
Id  be  established,  strengthened  and  settled  in 
kear  and  love  of  Him.         Daniel  Clark. 

For  "The  Friend." 

le  Quaker  Garb.— Obedience  in  little  Things. 

I  is  a  lamentable  fact  to  many  faithful  Friends, 
i|  there  should  be  those  in  our  Society,  and 
rji  some  who  seem  to  be  somewhat — being 
lied  in  the  foremost  rank — who  have  been 
efuaded  by  the  great  deceiver  and  foe  of  man 
ifccount  the  testimony  in  respect  to  dress  and 
iress — purchased  and  maintained  through  suf- 
nlig,  and  ever  held  dear  by  this  religious  So- 
m — as  of  too  little  importance  to  be  at  all 
sixded  in  the  great  work  of  christian  redemption. 
Mbelieve  far  other.  And  would  here  express 
Uoonviction,  that  it  is  only  through  obedience 
\\he  day  of  small  things — through  self-denial 
Staking  up  of  our  daily  cross  to  any  and  every 
jl!g  that  is  of  the  world,  or  that  the  carnal  mind 
a'take  pleasure  in — that  we  can  grow  in  faith 
nj  holiness,  or  in  stature  in  the  incorruptibb 
n|h  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  It  is  a  striking  passagi 
brae  of  the  Apocryphal  writings,  which  we 
lebve  will  be  sadly  verified  concerning  all  such 
pkithlessly  subject  themselves  to  the  reprehen- 
kj:  "  He  that  contemneth  small  things  shall 
Wjby  little  and  little."     Our  divine  Lawgiver' 

3  words  are  very  apposite  to  the  same  grave 
:  "  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least, 
I  ithful  also  in  much  ;  and  he  that  is  unjust  in 
Meast,  is  unjust  also  in  much."  The  apostle 
hj  exhorteth  those  addressed  in  his  day:  "Dearly 
ifijved,  I  beseech  you  as  strangers  and  pilgrims, 
kain  from  fleshly  lusts  that  tear  against  the 
ii"  And  afterwards,  seek,  to  turn  from  "  the 
lukard  adorning" — be  the  conformity  to  the 
fdd  what  it  may — to  "  that  which  is  not  cor- 
Ujible,  even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
ipjt,  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price." 
'hat  the  Lord  of  life  and  glory  does  require 
small  cattle  of  our  burnt  offerings."  and 


"1" 

ihj  all  the   tithes — those  of  mint,    anise   and 

JUimin,  no  less  than  the  "  weightier  matters" — 

fcj.ld  be  brought  into  His  storehouse,  is  proved 

trcji  the  fact  that  no  one  has  risen  to  eminence, 

or )  the  stability  of  a  faithful  standard  bearer  in 

MilSociety,    who  has  ignored  these  apparently 

Mtjl  and  insignificant  offerings;   or  who  has  not 

I 


in  this  respect  as  well  as  others,  been  made  willing 
to  be  made  a  fool  for  His  sake  whose  first  lessons 
humiliation,  contrition,  abasement,  and  self- 
denial  ;  who  Himself  wore  the  seamless  garment ; 
and  whose  language  through  His  prophet  is : 
Gather  my  saints  together  unto  me,  even  those 
who  have  made  a  covenant  with  me  by  sacrifice," 
n  whatever  particular  it  be  called  for. 

While  we  fully  believe,  that  nothing  short  of 
vhole-hearted  obedience  to  the  law  of  the  spirit 
of  life  in  Christ  Jesus,  can  transform  any,  or  set 
free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death,  we  claim  that 
this  law  hath  respect  no  less,  as  has  been  observed, 
to  the  smaller  tithes,  than  to  the  larger.  And 
that  nothing  can  justly  be  accounted  small,  that 
tends  to  meeken  and  humble  the  heart  unto  the 
reception  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  which  cometh 
not  with  observation;  that  prepares  for  the  in- 
spection of  the  faithful  and  true  Witness;  or  for 
our  acceptance  in  an  eternity  of  endless  joy  and 
rest  and  peace. 

John  Barclay,  who  it  appears  had  been  dressing  in 
conformity  to  the  flesh-pleasing  spirit  ef  this  world, 
and  who  wrote  from  a  true  and  living  experience, 
declares  :  "  With  regard  to  my  present  dress,  and 
outward  appearance,  it  is  evident  there  is  much 
to  alter.  That  dress,  from  which  my  forefathers 
have,  without  good  reason  and  from  improper 
motives  departed,  to  that  dress  I  must  return 
that  simple  appearance,  now  become  singular, 
which  occasioned  and  still  continues  to  occasion 
the  professor  of  the  Truth,  suffering  and  contempt, 
the  same  must  I  also  take  up,  and  submit  to  th 
consequences  thereof.  Some  may  object  to  this 
as  if  it  were  improperly  'taking  thought;'  but 
I  differ  from  them,  not  in  the  rule  itself  about 
the  anxiety  bestowed  on  clothing,  but  about  th 
application  of  that  rule.  It  is  right,  if  the  vain 
customs,  folly  and  fashion  of  this  world,  have 
insinuated  themselves  into  any  branch  of  our 
daily  conduct,  to  eradicate  them,  with  every  one 
of  their  useless  innovations,  whatever  trouble, 
anxiety  or  persecution  it  may  cost  us.  But  after 
we  have  once  broken  our  bonds,  we  shall  find  or 
freedom  from  anxiety,  trouble  or  thought,  about 
our  apparel,  far  surpassing  the  unconcern  and 
forgetfulness  which  seems  to  deaden  the  spiritual 
eye  and  apprehension  of  the  slave  of  custom." 
On  the  same  subject  we  are  pleased  to  meet  with 
the  following  concurrent  testimony  from  the 
printed  journal  of  Hannah  Backhouse,  viz  :  "  I 
am  an  enemy  to  costume  for  the  sake  of  costume 
but  I  am  also  persuaded  that  if  we  bear  a  consis 
tent  testimony  against  that  which  springs  from 
vanity,  decking  the  person  with  ornaments  and 
changeable  suits  of  apparel,  and  changing  for  th 
sake  of  fashion,  we  must  fall  into  a  very  simple 
manner  of  dressing,  and  that  very  much  of  a 
uniform  one,  with  the  exception  of  those  real 
improvements  that  tend  both  to  ease  and  health, 
and  which  have  nothing  to  do  with  conformity  to 
the  world  for  the  sake  of  conformity.  In  following 
such  a  line  of  conduct,  it  is  self-evident  that  we 
must  differ  from  the  majority.  But  as  truth  and 
righteousness  have  never  yet  been  supposed  to  be 
with  the  multitude,  common  usage  is  no  argument 
for  the  christian  ;  and  if  we  differ  from  others  by 
a  consistent  testimony  against  ornament  and  change 
of  fashion,  we  must  become  singular,  and  it  is  this 
singularity  which  marks  us  Friends;  and  what 
we  think  founded  on  right  principles  for  ourselves 
must  also  be  so  for  our  children.  This  is  the  rea- 
sonable view  I  take  of  our  peculiarity  of  dress. 
Simplicity  and  absence  of  ornament  is  undoubt- 
edly a  christian  requirement ;  but  the  church  may 
have  requirings  in  one  state  of  mankind  that 
might  not  be  necessary  for  her  in  another.  Were 
the  world  not  to  lie  in  wickedness,  as  we  know 


it  does,  there  would  be  no  need  for  the  protection 
thaf  the  mark  of  being  a  Friend  is  now  known  to 
be,  both  to  our  young  men  and  young  women.  I 
sure  I  would  not  lay  any  bonds  upon  our  dear 
young  people  but  those  of  the  gospel ;  but  I  do 
believe  that  the  more  siibmissive  they  are  to  these 
the  more  they  will  value  the  principles  and  pe- 
culiar practices  of  the  Society."  The  writer  of 
this,  was  witness  to  much  remorse  and  suffering 
in  the  prospect  of  death,  occasioned  by  a  disregard, 
or  want  of  faithful  maintenance  of  this  important 
testimony.  The  individual  alluded  to,  in  much 
godly  sorrow  for  her  deviation  from  the  narrow 
way,  asked  for  a  pair  of  scissors,  and,  with  her 
own  hand,  cut  all  the  ruffles,  and  lace,  and  unne- 
cessary trimming  from  her  wearing  apparel.  And 
moreover  said,  she  would  willingly  wear  sackcloth 
along  the  street,  if  thereby  the  peace  of  mind  she 
coveted,  could  but  be  obtained.  The  painful, 
humiliating  experience  likewise  of  the  author  on 
this  interesting  subject,  is  too  well  remembered 
not  to  cause  sensations  of  fear  and  sorrow,  when 
hearing  this  subjugating,  yet  indispensable  disci- 
pline of  the  cross  made  light  of,  and  by  some 
almost  ignored  in  this  refined,  and  liberal  minded 
age.  In  yielding  to  what  was  believed  to  be  a 
divine  requisition,  in  respect  both  to  dress  and 
address,  and  in  which  clearly  called-for  sacrifice, 
no  by-way  nor  high-way,  nor  self-sought  substi- 
tute of  any  kind  could  be  found,  the  individual 
well  remembers  that  if  the  right  hand  or  the  right 
eye  had  been  demanded,  or  would  have  answered 
instead,  it  would  at  once  have  been  yielded  as  the 
less  trying,  because  less  suffering  and  self-abasing 
sacrifice. 

(To  be  continued.) 

If  a  man  cannot  find  ease  within  himself,  it  is 
to  little  purpose  to  seek  it  anywhere  else. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH   28,   1867. 


The  readers  of  "  The  Friend"  will  find  in  the 
columns  of  the  present  number,  a  letter  addressed 
to  the  editors  of  the  American  Friend,  published 
at  Richmond,  Indiana,  by  Daniel  Clark,  who,  we 
believe,  is  assistant  clerk  of  Indiana  Yearly 
Meeting.  It  purports  to  give  some  account  of 
the  "  Revival  Meetings"  now,  and  for  some  time 
past,  held  among  the  members  of  our  religious 
Society  in  some  parts  of  that  Yearly  Meeting. 

Various  reports  of  these  meetings  and  the  ex- 
traordinary scenes  enacted  in  them,  have  reached 
Friends  here,  many  of  which,  we  cannot  but 
hope,  are  exaggerated  ;  but  we  must  not  shut  our 
eyes  to  the  facts  narrated  in  this  communication, 
as  well  as  to  others  received  through  equally  re- 
liable channels,  showing  that  these  meetings,  with 
their  "  mourners"  benches,  their  prayings,  &c, 
&c,  are  much  more  befitting  the  faith  and  prac- 
tices of  the  highly  respected  society  of  Methodists, 
than  they  are  consistent  with  the  principles  and 
testimonies  of  Friends. 

Judging  by  what  is  communicated  in  a  letter 
received  from  a  member  of  Indiana  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, the  picture  drawn  by  Daniel  Clark  gives  but 
a  faint  outline  of  what  frequently  takes  place  at 
these  "  revival"  meetings,  exciting  wonder,  not 
merely  that  some  "  tremble  for  the  Ark  of  Qua- 
kerism," but  that  any  should  give  them  counte- 
nance and  support,  and  yet  profess  to  be  Friends. 

Indiana  Yearly  Meeting  having  entered  into 
correspondence  with  one  or  more  of  the  Methodist 
"  Conferences,"  has  ^so  opened  the  way  for  amal- 
gamation of  the  members  of  the  respective  bodies, 


144 


THE   FRIEND. 


and,  in  many  places  they  have  become  so  mixed 
in  their  First-day  and  "  mission  schools,"  that 
there  is  great  danger  of  the  characteristics  of 
Friends,  and  of  their  meetings  being  altogether 
lost  in  several  parts  of  the  West. 

Quakerism  undoubtedly  "  will  be  able  to  weather 
the  storm,"  be  there  many  or  few  adhering  to  it, 
but  how  sad  for  so  many  professing  it,  who  are 
braving  the  danger  of  making  shipwreck  of  faith 
and  a  good  conscience,  while  thinking  to  "  ship  it 
tenderly"  on  board  what  they  choose  to  call  the 
"  old  ship  Zion." 


pas  still 
exp 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — On  the  22d  the  alarm  caused  by  the  Fenians 
in  England  was  subsiding,  but  the  governmen 
takiDg  precautionary  measures  to  guard  again: 
ed  movements  of  these  deluded  people. 

The  last  dispatch  received  from  Massowah  reports  that 
the  British  expedition  against  Abyssinia  had  reached  a 
place  called  Senape,  where  water  was  plenty,  and  the 
natives  friendly. 

The  authorities  having  received  information  that  a 
quantity  of  nitro-glycerine  had  been  secreted  at  New- 
castle, by  supposed  Fenians,  the  sheriff  with  a  large 
police  force,  proceeded  to  the  place  of  concealment  in 
order  to  remove  it.  While  thus  engaged  the  substance 
exploded  with  a  tremendous  detonation,  causing  the 
death  of  a  number  of  persons.  The  Sheriff  and  Town 
Surveyor  were  both  killed.  In  view  of  the  Fenian  out- 
rages in  England,  and  to  prevent  their  repetition  by 
summary  measures,  the  Cabinet  has  determined  to  ask 
Parliament  to  suspend  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  On 
the  18th  inst.,  Gladstone  made  a  speech  in  Chester 
county,  in  the  course  of  which  he  did  not  hesitate  to 
ascribe  the  existence  of  Fenianism  to  England's  wretch- 
ed mismanagement  and  misgovernment  of  Ireland. 

The  Paris  press  has  been  placed  under  a  more  rigor- 
ous censorship.  A  St.  Petersburg  dispatch  says,  the 
policy  agreed  upon  between  France  and  Austria  on  the 
Eastern  question,  if  persisted  in  will  imperil  the  tran- 
quillity of  Europe.  Belgium,  Holland  and  Switzerland, 
have  been  invited  to  join  France  in  a  customs  union. 
The  first  named  is  said  to  have  declined  on  the  ground 
that  she  has  already  concluded  a  military  and  commer- 
cial alliance  with  Prussia.  The  bullion  in  the  Bank  of 
France  lias  largely  increased.  The  bill  for  the  reorgani- 
zation of  the  French  army  has  been  before  the  Senate. 
Its  adoption  is  urged  on  the  ground  that  such  a  measure 
is  necessary  on  account  of  the  German  situation  and 
the  revolutionary  aspect  of  Italy.  It  was  subsequently 
approved  by  a  majority  in  both  chambers. 

A  long  and  angry  debate  in  the  Italian  Chamber  of 
Deputies  terminated  on  the  21st  inst.  The  policy  of  the 
government  on  the  Roman  question  was  condemned  by 
a  majority  of  two. 

The  new  constitution  of  Austria  has  been  promulgated 
throughout  the  empire  by  Imperial  decree. 

Advices  from  Japan  announce  that  the  ports  of  Yeddo 
and  Osaca  will  be  thrown  open  to  foreigners  for  settle- 
ment and  commerce,  on  the  29th  of  First  month,  1868. 

The  Mexican  Congress  was  opened  at  Mexico  on  the 
8th  inst.,  and  President  Juarez  read  his  message  in  per- 
son. He  refers  in  a  complimentary  manner  to  the  ac- 
tion of  the  United  States  during  the  late  struggle,  and 
declares  that  all  treaties  with  European  powers  are  at 
an  end.  The  most  important  part  of  the  message  is  the 
surrender,  by  Juarez,  into  the  hands  of  the  Congress,  of 
all  the  extraordinary  powers  he  had  assumed.  A  pri 
letter  from  Minister  Romero  to  a  friend  in  Washington 
says :  "  I  find  matters  here  in  a  very  satisfactory  condi- 
tion. I  think  we  are  now  going  to  have  permanent 
peace,  and  to  consolidate  our  government.  There  is 
some  opposition  to  President  Juarez,  but  it  will  not  em- 
barrass the  government  very  much." 

Later  details  of  the  recent  battles  on  the  Parana,  re- 
present that  Lopez,  the  Paraguayan  general,  after  his 
first  successes,  was  attacked  by  the  allies  and  defeated 
with  a  heavy  loss  of  men. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  23d  says,  that  the  governments 
of  France  and  Italy  have  commenced  negotiations  for 
the  abrogation  of  the  Convention  between  them  respect- 
ing Rome,  with  the  understanding  that  any  agreement 
they  may  arrive  at  in  the  matter  shall  be  submitted  to 
the  approval  of  the  other  Powers  of  Europe. 

In  consequence  of  the  adverse  vote  in  the  House  of 
Deputies,  the  members  of  the  Italian  Cabinet  have  ten 
dered  their  resignations 


dull.     Red  western  wheat,  13s.  Id.  per  100  lbs. 
California,  15*.  3d. 

United  States. — Congress. — A  bill  to  prohibit  all 
further  sales  of  public  lands,  except  as  provided  for  in 
the  pre-emption  and  homestead  laws,  has  been  agreed 
upon  by  the  House  Committee  on  Public  Lands.  The 
bill  to  exempt  cotton  from  taxation  has  not  yet  been 
finally  acted  upon  in  the  Senate,  where  it  has  been 
rongly  opposed  by  some  Senators. 
The  House  of  Representatives  has  passed  a  bill,  intro- 
duced by  the  Reconstruction  Committee,  which  modifies 
the  Reconstruction  acts  so  that  a  simple  majority  of 
cast  for  or  against  a  State  constitution  may  affirm 
or  reject  such  constitution.  A  bill  declaring  that  no 
officer  of  the  army,  cashiered  or  dismissed  from  the  ser- 
vice by  general  court-martial,  formally  approved  by  the 
proper  reviewing  authority,  shall  ever  be  re-appointed 
to  the  military  service  except  by  a  re-appointment,  con- 
firmed by  the  Senate,  was  passed,  yeas  116;  nays  34. 
On  the  20th  Congress  adjourned  to  1st  mo.  6th,  1868. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  262.  Of  consump- 
tion, 44  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  23  ;  old  age,  9. 

The  Exports  from  the  United  States  during  the  year 
ending  6th  mo.  30th,  1867,  amounted  to  5334,474,118. 
The  Tax  on  Whiskey  .—The.  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
compliance  with   a  resolution   of  the  House,   trans- 
mitted  to    that   body    a   communication    showing  the 
of  tax  collected  on  distilled  spirits,  from  which 
it  appears  that  in  1863   the  revenue  in  round   numbers 
was  $3,230,000;   in    1864,  $28,500,000;    in  1865,  $16,- 
in  1866,  $29,200,000,  and  in  1867,  $28,300,000. 
Of   the  last  named  sum  New  York  paid  in  round  num- 
bers $5,500,000;  Ohio,  $5,450,000;  Illinois,  $3,789,000. 
It  is  believed  the  tax  is  not  collected  on  more  than  one- 
fourth  of  the  whiskey  made  in  the  country. 

The  South. — The  recent  report  of  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau  for  North  Carolina  states,  that  there  are  sixty 
thousand  negro  children  in  that  State,  twenty-live  thou- 
sand of  whom  have  been  attending  school  during  the 
past  year.  There  are  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
thousand  poor  white  children  in  North  Carolina,  but  no 
such  proportion  of  these  go  to  school.  In  fact,  seven- 
tenths  of  them  can  neither  read  nor  write. 

Mayor  Horton,  of  Mobile,  Alabama,  has  been  tried  for 

violation  of  the  Civil  Rights  bill  in  the  case  of  Charles 

Johnson,  a  negro,  who  was  banished  by  him  from  the 

city.     The  mayor  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  pay 

a  fine  of  $250. 

The  Freedmen's  Bureau  agent  in  Louisiana  reports 
that  the  number  of  laborers  of  all  classes,  male  and 
female,  in  that  State  is  294,000,  and  the  aged  and  help- 
less 196,000. 

The  State  Treasurer  of  Georgia  refuses  to  pay  money 
for  the  expenses  of  the  reconstruction  Convention,  say- 
ing that  he  is  bonded  not  to  pay  out  any  of  the  public 
moneys  except  on  warrantB  drawn  by  the  Governor. 
No  application  has  yet  been  made  to  Governor  Jenkins. 
General  A.  C.  Gillem  has  been  detailed  by  General 
Ord  to  proceed  to  Washington,  and  represent  to  the 
President  and  Secretary  of  War  the  starving  condition 
of  the  freedmen  in  a  large  number  of  the  counties  in 
Mississippi,  owing  to  the  ruin  and  bankruptcy  of  the 
cotton  planters,  and  the  absence  of  corn  or  the  means 
to  buy  it  with. 

Earthquakes. — On  the  18th  inst.,  distinct  shocks  of 
earthquakes  were  felt  in  portions  of  Canada  and  Nevt 
Brunswick,  and  the  States  of  Vermont  and  New  York 
In  some  localities  the  tremor  of  the  earth  was  sufficien 
to  cause  great  alarm.  Earthquakes,  though  unusual  ii 
that  section  of  country,  are  not  unprecedented.  The 
great  earthquake  in  1755,  which  destroyed  the  city  of 
Lisbon,  was  felt  along  the  coast  of  Massachusetts,  where 
it  threw  down  chimneys,  injured  houses,  and  opened 
fissures  in  the  ground. 

Railroad  Disaster.— On  the  17th  a  terrible  calamity 
befel  a  train  on  the  Lake  Shore  road,  between  Cleve- 
land and  Buffalo.  When  near  Angola,  the  two  rear 
passenger  cars  were  thrown  off  the  track  by  the  break- 
ing of  the  flange  of  a  wheel,  and  rolled  over  an  embank- 
ment. One  of  thein  fell  a  distance  of  fifty  feat,  and 
caught  fire  from  the  stove.  It  is  stated  that  out  of  fifty 
passengers  only  two  escaped,  the  rest  being  burned  to 
death.  A  large  number  of  persons  were  also  seriously 
injured. 

The  Markets,  $c— The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  23d  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold  133  a 
33J.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  112f  ;  ditto,  5-20,  new,  108; 
ditto.  10-40,  5  per  cents,  101J-.  Superfine  State  flour, 
$8.40  a  $9.20.  Shipping  Ohio,  $9.85  a  $10.75;  St. 
Louis,  extra,  $12.40  a  $16.  Chicago  spring  wheat,  No. 
Western  mixed  corn,  $1.39. 


California  wheat,  $3.20.  Rye,  $1.75.  Old  yellow  co: ! 
$1.42  a  $1.43;  new  western,  $1.32  a  $1.33.  Oat«,  7i; 
:ts.  Clover-seed,  $7  a  $7.75.  Timothy,  $2.50 
$2.60.  Flaxseed,  $2.45.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  b. ; 
cattle,  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard,  reached  2100  hetl 
Extra  brought  9 J  a  10  cts.  per  lb.  gross;  fair  to  got. 
7  a  9  cts.,  and  common  4  a  6  cts.  About  6000  she 
sold  at  4  a  5J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Hogs,  $9.50  a  $10.! 
per  100  lbs.  net.  Baltimore. — Prime  red  wheat,  $2. , 
a  $2.70.  Corn,  $1.25  a  $1.28.  Oats,  75  a  78  c! 
Cincinnati.— Ho.  1  red  wheat,  $2.50.  New  corn,  in  t 
ear,  80  a  83  cts.  Oats,  65  a  67  cts.  Rye,  $1.58  a  $1.1} 
Dressed  hogs,  $7.75  a  $8.50.  Chicago.— Ho.  1  spri 
wheat  $1.90;  No.  2,  $1.83.  New  corn,  82  cts.  Oa< 
54  cts.  St.  Louis.— Wheat,  $2.60  a  $2.85  for  prii < 
to  choice.     Corn,  85  a  90  cts.     Oats,  68  a  70  cts. 


RECEIPTS. 

;ceived,  through  Nathan  Hall,  from  the  members 
■isville   Preparative    Meeting,   Ohio,   $50,   for  H 


NOTICE. 
A  suitable   Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  to ' 
charge  of  the   Farm  and  Farm-house  at  Westtown,  i 
the  25th  of  the  Third  month  next. 

Early  application  is  desirable,  and  may  be  made  to; 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester  P.  O.,  Pa.    i 
John  Benington,  Glen  Mills  P.  O.,  Pa. 
Joshua  B.  Pusey,  London  Grove  P.  O.,  Pa.   • 
Jacob  Roberts,  Paoli  P.  O.,  Pa. 
Twelfth  mo.  18th,  1867. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  sup  I 
tend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the  ci! 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and  EJ 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  Cat! 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel  th! 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  Phih 
John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co  ,  PH 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phila. 


FRIENDS' ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANHj     I 

NEARFRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADELPHI 

Physician  andSuperintendent,— JosbcaH.Worthi' 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  maji 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  CI, 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street, Pt, 
delphia.  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board.        1 


3,  $2.22.  Oats,  84  a  85  cts, 
On  the" 23d7c'onsols  were  quoted  at  92  9-16,  in  Lon- I  Cotton,  15J  a  16J  cts.  Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour, 
don  U  S.  5-20's,  7U.  The  Liverpool  cotton  market  :  $7.50  a  $8.25;  extra,  $9  a  $10.50;  faintly  and  fancy 
was  dull.     Uplands,  7  3-16rf.;  Orleans,  7  7-16d.     Bread-  '  brands,  $12  a  $14.     Prime  red  wheat,  $2.50  a  $2.55. 


Died,  on  the  20th  of  11th  month,  1867,  James  E.  Md 
in  the  41st  year  of  his  age,  an  esteemed  member  i; 
overseer  of  Plymouth  Monthly  and  Particular  Meeti 
Ohio.  Upright  in  his  conversation  and  dealings,  af , 
example  to  his  family  and  triends,  meek  and  unassv 
ing  in  his  manner  and  deportment,  a  diligent  atten' 
of  meetings,  and  concerned  to  support  the  precious  di 
trines  and  testimonies  in  their  purity  and  simplicity: 
upheld  by  our  worthy  predecessors  in  the  Truth.  S. 
after  being  taken  sick,  he  remarked  that  he  did  not  1 
that  evidence  of  acceptance  which  be  desired.  SO 
time  afterward  said  to  his  wife,  he  felt  very  poor .( 
destitute  as  to  any  good;  seemed  earnestly  concerned 
know  his  calling  and  election  made  sure,  and  frequenj 
during  the  progress  of  the  disease,  was  enabled  tos> 
plicate  for  ability  to  work  out  his  soul's  salvation  v) 
fear  and  trembling  before  the  Lord  ;  and  also  toinr 
cede  for  his  dear  family  and  friends,  that  they  migh'Ji 
found  in  a  state  of  preparation  for  their  great  and  fl 
change.  He  was  favored  to  attain  to  a  state  of  peacJ 
resignation,  wherein  he  could  say  he  had  no  will  off 
own,  but  desired  bis  Heavenly  Father's  will  mighkl 
done.  Near  the  close  he  supplicated  that  the  II 
might  be  near  and  be  his  support  through  the  darkvsl 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  after  which  he  passed  awal 
a  sweet  and  peaceful  frame  of  mind. 

,  on   the  2d  instant,  Mart  R.  Fisher,  a  bel'K 

member  of  Woodbury  Monthly  Meeting,  N.  J.,  in! 
81st  year  of  her  age.  She  was  ever  ready  to  visit* 
sick  and  afflicted,  and  her  warm,  generous  and  syoje 
thizing  nature,  led  her  to  "  rejoice  with  themtha.O 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that  weep."  Althc.J 
suddenly  called,  it  is  believed  her  "  lamp  was  trim  f 
and  burning,"  and  that  she  has  entered  into  rest. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


roL.  XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  4, 


NO.   19. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Tw< 
dollarB  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

HO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   VT   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

Cage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


An  Epistle  to  Friends. 

(Continued  from  page  137.) 

ecretly  he  shall  raise  up  a  coiitiDual  fretting 
dMsh  amongst  his  enemies,  one  against  another ; 
»bat  being  vexed  and  tormented  inwardly,  they 
b(l  seek  to  make  each  other  miserable,  and  de- 
|,t  therein  for  a  little  season.  And  then  the 
r|?ailer  must  be  prevailed  over,  and  the  digger 
Phe  pit  must  fall  therein  ;  and  the  confidence 
I  men  have  had  one  in  another  shall  fail,  and 
I  will  beguile  and  betray  one  another,  both  by 
wsel  and  strength.  And  as  they  have  banded 
llnselves  to  break  you,  whom  God  hath  gather- 
I  so  shall  they  band  themselves  one  against 
apher,  to  break,  to  spoil,  and  destroy  one  another; 
I  through  the  multitude  of  their  treacheries, 
Ijcredit  or  belief,  upon  the  account  of  their 
)|mn  engagement  shall  fail;  so  that  few  men 
il  count  themselves,  or  what  is  their's,  safe  in 
ijhand  of  his  friend,  who  hath  not  chosen  his 
H  and  friendship  in  the  pure  light  of  the  un- 
bgeable  Truth  of  God.  And  all  the  secret 
HBa  of  the  ungodly  shall  be  brought  to  nought, 
Xetimes  by  the  means  of  some  of  themselves, 
ni  sometimes  by  impossibilities  lying  in  their 
«,  which  shall  make  their  hearts  fail  of  ever 
Bjimplishing  what  they  have  determined  :  and 
ipis  state  shall  men  fret  themselves  for  a  season, 
I  shall  not  be  able  to  see  the  hand  that  turns 
anst  them,  but  shall  turn  to  fight  against  one 
i  g,  and  another,  and  a  third  thing,  and  shall 
Iger,  and  reel  in  counsel  and  judgment,  as 
tiken  men  that  know  not  where  to  find  the  way 
ost;  and  when  they  do  yet  stir  themselves  up 
ginst  the  holy  people,  and  against  the  holy  cove- 
all  of  light,  and  them  that  walk  in  it,  they  shall 
Djthe  more  be  confounded ;  for  these  shall  be 
ejied  with  a  little  help,  which  all  the  ungodly 
»tt  not  hinder  them  of,  to  wit,  the  secret  arm  of 
iLord,  maintaining  their  cause,  and  raising  up 
Uness  in  the  very  hearts  of  their  adversaries 
•Jead  their  innocency,  Isa.  8.  And  this  shall 
isle  them  yet  the  more  to  vex  themselves,  and 
H  through  hard  bestead.  For  when  they  shall 
I  upward  to  their  religion,  to  their  power, 
opy,  or  preferments,  or  friendships,  or  wbatso- 
I  else  they  had  trusted  in,  and  relied  upon, 
i!  shall  have  cause  to  curse  it.  And  when  they 
I  downwards  to  the  effects  produced  by  all 
>|e  things;  behold,  then  trouble,  and  horror, 
a|vexation  takes  hold  on  them,  and  drives  them 
)ilarkness;   and  having   no  help  but  what  is 


earthly,  and  being  out  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
mighty  overturning  power  of  the  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, they  shall  despair,  and  wear  out  their 
days  with  anguish.  And  besides  all  this,  the 
terrible  hand  of  the  Lord  is,  and  shall  be  openly 
manifested  against  this  ungodly  generation,  by 
bringing  grievous  and  terrible  judgments  and 
plagues  upon  them,  tumbling  down  all  things  in 
which  their  pride  and  glory  stood,  and  overturn- 
ing even  the  foundations  of  their  strength  ;  yea, 
the  Lord  will  lay  waste  the  mountain  of  the  un- 
godly, and  the  strength  of  the  fenced  city  shall 
fail :  and  when  men  shall  say,  we  will  take  refuge 
in  them,  Nahum,  iii.  12,  13,  they  shall  become 
but  a  snare,  and  there  shall  the  sword  devour : 
and  when  they  shall  say  we  will  go  into  the  field, 
and  put  trust  in  the  number  and  courage  of  our 
soldiers,  they  shall  both  be  taken  away;  and  this 
evil  also  will  come  of  the  Lord,  and  his  hand  will 
be  stretched  out  still,  and  shall  bring  confusion, 
ruin  upon  ruin,  and  war  upon  war;  and  the  hearts 
of  men  shall  be  stirred  in  them,  and  the  nations 
hall  be  as  waters  into  which  a  tempest,  a  swift 
whirlwind  is  entered  ;  and  even  as  waves  swell  up 
to  the  dissolution  one  of  another,  and  breaking 
one  of  another;  so  shall  the  swellings  of  people 
be.  And  because  of  the  hardship  and  sorrow  of 
those  days,  many  shall  seek  and  desire  death  rather 
than  life. 

Ah  !  my  heart  relents,  and  is  moved  within  me, 
in  the  sense  of  these  things,  and  much  more  than 
I  can  write  or  declare,  which  the  Lord  will  do  in 
the  earth,  and  will  also  make  haste  to  accomplish 
among  the  sons  of  men,  that  they  may  know  and 
confess,  that  the  Most  High  doth  rule  in  the 
kingdoms  of  men,  and  pulleth  down  and  setteth 
up  according  to  his  own  will.  And  this  shall 
men  do,  before  seven  times  pass  over  them,  and 
shall  be  content  to  give  their  glory  unto  him  that 
sits  in  heaven. 

But,  oh  !  Friends,  while  all  these  things  are 
working  and  bringing  to  pass,  repose  ye  yourselves 
in  the  munition  of  that  rock,  that  all  these  shak- 
ings shall  not  move;  even  in  the  knowledge  and 
feeling  of  the  eternal  power  of  God,  keeping  you 
subjectly  given  up  to  his  heavenly  will,  and  feel 
it  daily  to  kill  and  mortify  that  which  remains  in 
any  of  you,  which  is  of  this  world ;  for  the  worldly 
part  in  any,  is  the  changeable  part,  and  that  is  up 
and  down,  full  and  empty,  joyful  and  sorrowful, 
as  things  go  well  or  ill  in  the  world.  For  as  the 
Truth  is  but  one,  and  many  are  made  partakers  of 
its  spirit,  so  the  world  is  but  one,  and  many  are 
partakers  of  the  spirit  of  it;  and  so  many  as  do 
partake  of  it,  so  many  will  be  straitened  and  per- 
plexed with  it;  but  they  who  are  single  to  the 
Truth,  waiting  daily  to  feel  the  life  and  virtue  of 
t  in  their  hearts,  these  shall  rejoice  in  the  midst 
of  adversity.  These  shall  not  have  their  hearts 
moved  with  fear,  nor  tossed  with  anguish,  because 
of  evil  tidings,  Psal.  cxii.  7,  8.  Because  that 
hich  fixeth  them,  remains  with  them.  These 
shall  know  their  entrance  with  the  bridegroom, 
and  so  be  kept  from  sorrow,  though  his  coming  be 
with  a  noise.  And  when  a  midnight  is  come  upon 
man's  glory,  yet  they  being  ready  and  prepared, 
it  will  be  well  with  them ;  and  having  a  true  sense 


of  the  power  working  in  themselves,  they  cannot 
but  have  unity  and  fellowship  with  the  works  of 
it  in  the  earth,  and  will  not  at  all  murmur  against 
what  is,  nor  wish  nor  will  what  is  not  to  be ;  these 
will  be  at  rest  till  the  indignation  passeth  over, 
and  these  having  no  design  to  carry  on,  and  no 
party  to  promote  in  the  earth,  cannot  possibly  be 
defeated  nor  disappointed  in  their  undertakings. 

And  when  you  see  divisions  and  parties,  and 
rendings  in  the  bowels  of  nations,  and  rumors 
and  tempests  in  the  minds  of  people,  then  take 
heed  of  being  moved  to  this  party  or  to  that  party, 
or  giving  your  strength  to  this  or  that,  or  counsel- 
ling this  way  or  that  way;  but  stand  single  to  the 
Truth  of  God,  in  which  neither  war,  rent  nor 
division  is.  And  take  heed  of  that  part  in  any  of 
you,  which  trusts  and  relies  upon  any  sort  of  the 
men  of  this  world,  in  the  day  of  their  prosperity  ; 
for  the  same  party  will  bring  you  to  suffer  with 
them,  in  the  time  of  their  adversity,  which  will 
not  be  long  after;  for  stability  in  that  ground 
there  will  be  none.  But  when  they  shall  say, 
come  join  with  us  in  this  or  that,  remember  you 
are  joined  to  the  Lord  by  his  pure  spirit,  to  walk 
with  him  in  peace  and  in  righteousness  ;  and  you 
feeling  this,  this  gathers  out  of  all  bustlings,  and 
noises,  and  parties,  and  tumults,  and  leads  you  to 
exalt  the  standard  of  Truth  and  righteousness,  in 
an  innocent  conversation,  to  see  who  will  flow 
unto  that.  And  this  shall  be  a  refuge  for  many 
of  the  weary,  tossed  and  afflicted  ones  in  those 
days,  and  a  shelter  for  many,  whose  day  is  not  yet 
over. 

So  dearly  beloved  Friends  and  brethren,  who 
have  believed  and  known  the  blessed  appearance 
of  the  Truth,  let  not  your  hearts  be  troubled  at 
any  of  these  things.  Oh  !  let  not  the  things  that 
are  at  present,  nor  things  that  are  yet  to  come, 
move  you  from  steadfastness,  but  rather  double 
your  diligence,  zeal  and  faithfulness  to  the  cause 
of  God.  For  they  that  know  the  work  wrought 
in  themselves,  they  shall  rest  in  the  day  of  trouble, 
yea,  though  the  fig-tree  fail,  and  the  vine  bring 
not  forth,  and  the  labour  of  the  olive-tree  ceaseth, 
and  the  fields  yield  no  meat,  and  sheep  be  cut  off 
from  the  fold,  and  there  be  no  bullocks  in  the  stall, 
yet  then  mayest  thou  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and  sing 
praises  to  the  God  of  thy  salvation.  Hab.  3. 

And  how  near  these  days  are  to  this  poor  nation, 
few  know ;  and  therefore  the  cry  of  the  Lord  is 
very  loud  unto  its  inhabitants,  through  his  ser- 
vants and  messengers,  that  they  would  prize  their 
time  while  they  have  it,  lest  they  be  overturned, 
wasted  and  laid  desolate  before  they  are  aware, 
and  before  destruction  come  upon  them,  and  there 
be  no  remedy,  as  it  hath  already  done  upon  many. 

Oh  !  London,  London  !  that  thou  and  thy  rulers 
would  have  considered,  and  harkened  and  heard, 
in  the  day  of  thy  warnings  and  invitations,  and 
not  have  persisted  in  thy  rebellion,  till  the  Lord 
was  moved  against  thee,  to  cut  off  the  thousands 
and  multitudes  from  thy  streets,  and  the  pressing 
and  thronging  of  people  from  thy  gates,  and  then 
to  destroy  and  ruin  thy  streets  also,  and  lay  deso- 
late thy  gates,  when  thou  thoughtest  to  have  re- 
plenished them  again. 

And,  oh !  saith  my  soul,  that  thy  inhabitants 


146 


THE   FRIEND. 


would  yet  be  warned  and  persuaded  to  repent  and 
turn  to  the  Lord,  by  putting  away  every  one  the 
evil  that  is  in  their  hearts,  against  the  Truth  in 
yourselves,  and  against  those  that  walk  in  it,  be- 
fore a  greater  desolation  and  destruction  overtake 
you. 

Oh  !  what  shall  I  say  to  prevail  with  London, 
and  with  its  inhabitants  !  The  Lord  hath  called 
aloud,  he  hath  roared  out  of  Zion  unto  them,  but 
many  of  them  have  not  hearkened  at  all,  nor  con- 
sidered at  all. 

Well,  oh,  my  friends  !  (and  thou,  oh  my  soul !) 
return  to  your  rest,  dwell  in  the  pavilion  of  the 
house  of  your  God  and  my  God,  and  shelter  your- 
selves under  the  shadow  of  his  wings,  where  ye 
shall  be  witnesses  of  his  doings,  and  see  his  strange 
act  brought  to  pass,  and  shall  not  be  hurt  there- 
with, nor  dismayed. 

Oh,  my  friends  !  in  the  bowels  of  dear  and  ten- 
der love  have  I  signified  these  things  unto  you 
that  ye  might  stand  armed  with  the  whole  armoi 
of  God,  clothed  in  righteousness,  and  your  feet 
shod  with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace, 
and  freely  given  up  in  all  things  to  the  disposing 
of  the  Lord,  who  will  deliver  us,  not  by  might, 
nor  by  sword,  nor  spear,  but  by  his  own  eternal 
invisible  arm,  will  he  yet  save  us  and  deliver  us, 
and  get  himself  a  name,  by  preserving  of  us.  And 
we  shall  yet  live  to  praise  Him,  who  is  worthy  of 
glory,  of  honor,  and  renown,  from  the  rising 
the  sun  to  the  setting  of  the  same,  now  and  for 
ever,  amen,  amen,  saith  my  soul. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend" 

The  Candle-Fish. 

Few  parts  of  the  world  are  so  abundantly  pro- 
Tided  in  their  season,  with  valuable  fish,  as  the 
north-western  coast  of  North  America.  The  dif- 
ferent varieties  of  the  salmon  family  are  there  it 
great  profusion,  and  appear  to  furnish  to  the  In 
dian  tribes  residing  in  those  parts  a  large  portion 
of  their  subsistence.  From  "  The  Naturalist  in 
British  Columbia,"  we  take  the  following  account 
of  the  capture  of  one  of  the  smallest  of  the  salmon 
species,  the  Candle-fish,  or  Eulachon,  as  it  is 
termed  by  the  natives,  (Salmo  Pacificus,  ot 
Richardson.) 

"  The  moon,  near  its  full,  creeps  upward  from 
behind  the  hills  ;  stars  one  by  one  are  lighted  in 
the  sky — not  a  cloud  flecks  the  clear  blue.  The 
Indians  are  busy  launching  their  canoes,  prepar- 
ing war  against  the  candle -fish,  which  they  catch 
when  they  come  to  the  surfaoe  to  sport  in  the 
moonlight.  As  the  rising  moon  now  clears  the 
shadow  of  the  hills,  her  rays  slant  down  on  the 
green  sea,  just  rippled  by  the  land-breeze.  And 
now,  like  a  vast  sheet  of  pearly  nacre,  we  may  see 
the  glittering  shoals  of  the  fish — the  water  seems 
alive  with  them.  Out  glides  the  dusky  Indian 
fleet,  the  paddles  stealthily  plied  by  hands  far  too 
experienced  to  let  a  splash  be  heard.  There  i 
not  a  whisper,  not  a  sound,  but  the  measure 
rhythm  of  many  paddlers,  as  the  canoes  are  sent 
flying  towards  the  fish. 

"To  catch  them,  the  Indians  use 
comb  or  rake,  a  piece  of  pinewood  from  six  to 
eight  feet  long,  made  round  for  about  two  feet  of 
its  length,  at  the  place  of  the  hand-grip;  the  rest 
is  flat,  thick  at  the  back,  but  thinning  to  a  sharp 
edge,  into  which  are  driven  teeth  about  four 
inches  long,  and  an  inch  apart.  These  teeth  are 
usually  made  of  bone,  but,  when  the  Indian  fishers 
can  get  sharp-pointed  iron  nails,  they  prefer  them 
One  Indian  sits  in  the  stern  of  each  canoe  to  pad- 
dle it  along,  keeping  close  to  the  shoal  of  fish  ; 
another,  having  the  rounded  part  of  the  rake  firmly 
fixed  in  both  hands,  stands  with  his  face  to  the 


bow  of  the  canoe,  the  teeth  pointing  sternwards. 
He  then  sweeps  it  through  the  glittering  mass  of 
using  all  his  force,  and  brings  it  to  the  sur- 
face teeth  upwards,  usually  with  a  fish  impaled, 
sometimes  with  three  or  four  upon  one  tooth. 
The  rake  being  brought  into  the  canoe,  a  sharp 
rap  on  the  back  of  it  knocks  the  fish  off,  and  then 
another  sweep  yields  a  similar  catch. 

"It  is  wonderful  to  see  how  rapidly  an  Indian 
will  fill  his  canoe  by  this  rude  method  of  fishing. 
The  dusky  forms  of  the  savages  bend  over  the 
canoes,  their  brawny  arms  sweep  their  toothed 
sickles  through  the  shoals,  stroke  follows  stroke 
in  swift  succession,  and  steadily  the  canoes  fill 
with  their  harvest  of  '  living  silver.'  When  they 
have  heaped  as  much  as  this  frail  craft  will  safely 
carry,  they  paddle  ashore,  drag  the  boats  up  on 
the  shelving  beach,  overturn  them  as  the  quickest 
way  of  discharging  cargo,  relaunch,  and  go  back 
to  rake  up  another  load.  This  labour  goes  on 
until  the  moon  has  set  behind  the  mountain-peaks 
and  the  fish  disappear,  for  it  is  their  habit  rarely 
to  come  to  the  surface  except  in  the  night.  The 
sport  over,  we  glide  under  the  dark  rocks,  haul 
up  the  canoe,  and  lie  before  the  log-fire  to  sleep 
long  and  soundly. 

"  The  next  labour  is  that  of  the  squaws,  wh 
have  to  do  the  curing,  drying,  and  oil-making 
Seated  in  a  circle,  they  are  busy  stringing  the 
fish.  They  do  not  in  any  way  clean  them,  but 
simply  pass  long  smooth  sticks  through  th 
eyes,  skewering  on  each  stick  as  many  as  it  w 
hold,  and  then  lashing  a  smaller  piece  transversely 
across  the  ends,  to  prevent  the  fish  from  slipping 
off  the  skewer.  This  done,  next  follows  the  dry- 
ing, which  is  generally  achieved  in  the  thick 
smoke  at  the  top  of  the  sheds,  the  sticks  of  fish 
being  there  hung  up  side  by  Bide.  They  soon  dry 
and  acquire  a  flavor  of  wood-smoke,  wnich  help; 
also  to  preserve  them.  No  salt  is  used  by  Indian; 
in  any  of  their  systems  of  curing  fish. 

"  When  dry,  the  candle-fish  are  carefully  packed 
in  large  frails  made  from  cedar-bark  or  rushes, 
much  like  those  one  buys  for  a  penny  at  Billings 
gate  ;  then  they  are  stowed  away  on  high  stages 
made  of  poles,  like  a  rough  scaffolding.  This  pre- 
caution is  essential,  for  the  Indian  children  and 
dogs  have  an  amiable  weakness  for  eatables;  and 
lock-and-key  are  unknown  to  the  redskins,  they 
take  this  way  of  baffling  the  appetites  of  the  in- 
corrigible pilferers.  The  bales  are  kept  until  re- 
quired for  winter.  However  hungry  or  however 
short  of  food  an  Indian  family  may  be  during 
summer-time,  it  seldom  will  break  in  upon  the 
winter  '  cache.' 

I  have  never  seen  any  fish  half  as  fat  and  as 
good  for  Arctic  winter-food  as  these  little  candle- 
fish.  It  is  next  to  impossible  to  broil  or  fry  them, 
for  they  melt  completely  into  oil.  Some  idea  of 
their  marvellous  fatness  may  be  gleaned  from  the 
fact,  that  the  natives  use  them  as  lamps  for  light- 
ing their  lodges.  The  fish,  when  dried,  has  a 
piece  of  rush-pith,  or  a  strip  from  the  inner  bark 
of  the  cypress-tree  {Thuja  gigantea,')  drawn 
through  it,  a  long  round  needle  made  of  hard 
wood  being  used  for  the  purpose  ;  it  is  then  light- 
ed, and  burns  steadily  until  consumed.  I  have 
read  comfortably  by  its  light;  the  candlestick, 
literally  a  stick  for  the  candle,  consists  of  a  bit  of 
wood  split  at  one  end,  with  the  fish  inserted  in  the 
cleft. 

"These  ready-made  sea-candles  —  little  dips 
wanting  only  a  wick  that  can  be  added  in  a  minute 
— are  easily  transformed  by  heat  and  pressure  intc 
liquid.  When  the  Indian  drinks  instead  of  burn 
ing  them,  he  gets  a  fuel  in  the  shape  of  oil,  that 
keeps  up  the  combustion  within  him,  and  which 
is  burnt  and  consumed  in  the  lungs  just  as  it  was 


by  the  wick,  but  only  gives  heat.  It  is  by  i 
mere  chance  that  myriads  of  small  fish,  in  obe . 
ence  to  a  wondrous  instinct,  annually  visit  t' 
northern  seas,  containing  within  themselves  i 
the  elements  necessary  for  supplying  light,  he] 
and  life  to  the  poor  savage,  who,  but  for  th 
must  perish  in  the  bitter  cold  of  the  long  dr«. 
winter. 

As  soon  as  the  Indians  have  stored  away  I  i 
full  supply  of  food  for  the  winter,  all  the  fi 
subsequently  taken  are  converted  into  oil.  If 
.-troll  down  to  the  lodges  near  the  beach,  we  sh, 

for  ourselves  how  they  manage  it.  The  i 
reserved  for  oil-making  have  been  piled  in  haj 
until  partially  decomposed ;  five  or  six  fires '., 
blazing  away,  and  in  each  fire  are  a  number 
large  round  pebbles,  to  be  made  very  hot. 
each  fire  are  four  large  square  boxes,  made  frj 
the  trunk  of  the  pine-tree.  A  squaw  careful 
piles  in  each  box  a  layer  of  fish  about  three  dei 
and  covers  them  with  cold  water.  She  then  p  . 
five  or  six  of  the  hot  stones  upon  the  layers  i 
fish,  and  when  the  steam  has  cleared  away,  cai 
fully  lays  small  pieces  of  wood  over  the  storw 
then  more  fish,  more  water,  more  stones,  m 
layers  of  wood,  and  so  on,  until  the  box  is  fill 
The  oil  maker  now  takes  all  the  liquid  from  tj 
box,  and  uses  it  over  again  instead  of  water  i 
filling  another  box,  and  skims  the  oil  off  as  it  flcj 
on  the  surface. 

"A  vast  quantity  of  oil  is  thus  obtained;  of| 
as  much  as  seven  hundredweight  will  be  made, 
one  small  tribe.  The  refuse  fish  are  not  yetdd 
with,  more  oil  being  extractible  from  them.  Bii 
against  the  pine-tree  is  a  small  stage,  made 
poles,  very  like  a  monster  gridiron.  The  ref 
of  the  boxes,  having  been  sewn  up  in  porous  mi, 
is  placed  on  the  stage,  to  be  rolled  and  pressed; 
the  arms  and  chests  of  Indian  women ;  and  the  , 
thus  squeezed  out  is  collected  in  a  box  plat 
underneath. 

"Not  only  has  Nature,  ever  bountiful,  sent, 
abundance  of  oil  to  the  redskin,  but  she  actm, 
provides  ready-made  bottles  to  store  it  away 
The  great  seawrack,  that  grows  to  an  imme : 
size  in  these  northern  seas,  and  forms  submar 
forests,  has  a  hollow  stalk,  expanded  into  aoc. 
plete  flask  at  the  root-end.  Cut  into  lengths; 
about  thee  feet,  these  hollow  stalks,  with 
bulb  at  the  end,  are  collected  and  kept  wet  nij 
required  for  use.  As  the  oil  is  obtained,  it, 
stored  away  in  these  natural  quart-bottles, 
rather  larger  bottles,  for  some  of  them  hold  thj 
pints.  | 

"  Some  fifty  years  ago,  vast  shoals  of  eulaol, 
used  regularly  to  enter  the  Columbia ;  but  j 
silent  stroke  of  the  Indian  paddle  has  now  gi1- 
place  to  the  splashing  wheels  of  great  steami, 
and  the  Indian  and  the  candle-fish  have  vanisl. 
together.  From  the  same  causes  the  eulachon  f 
also  disappeared  from  Puget's  Sound,  and  is  nj 
seldom  caught  south  of  latitude  50°  N." 


Ivory. — We  read  that  artificial  ivory  is  m 
being  made  in  France,  from  a  paste  of  papt 
mache  and  gelatin.  Balls  formed  of  this  mi> 
rial,  though  hardly  a  third  of  the  price  of  th  j 
made  from  real  ivory,  are  yet  so  durable  ij 
elastic,  that  they  can  be  thrown  from  the  topi 
the  house  on  to  the  pavement,  or  violently  stn* 
with  a  hammer,  without  injury.  With  this  s«i 
paste,  to  which  the  name  of  Parisian  marblf  J 
given,  among  other  things,  the  finest  and  v>[ 
complicated  molding  for  ceilings  can  be  made  f 
capitals  of  columns  can  be  constructed  in  ;/ 
color,  so  as  to  resemble  the  most  valuable  m«rl» 
Sulphate  of  baryta  is  sometimes  added  to  giv-l 
weight  and  a  pure  white  color. 


THE   FRIEND. 


147 


The  Moderate  Enquirer  Resolved. 

mien  in  the  behalf  of  the  brethren,  in  vindica- 
tion of  the  Truth,  by  W.  C. 

(Continued  from  page  141.) 

inq.  How  do  these  people  understand  the 
Hbture?  Is  there  not  strife  and  contention 
ling  them  about  the  meaning  of  it  ? 
ilea.  By  the  same  Spirit  by  which  they  were 
D^led  that  spoke  forth  the  scripture  do  these 
3>le  understand  it;  every  one  of  them  accord- 
Mto  their  measures  ;  and  the  Light  in  which 
If  walk  doth  give  them  the  same  understanding 
ihe  Holy  Scripture,  which  they  had  that  spoke 
lib  the  scripture,  though  many  among  them  are 
lit  of  so  large  a  measure  as  the  authors  of  the 
[jy  Scriptures  had;  yet  that  understanding 
K)h  God  hath  given  them  by  His  holy  Spirit, 
the  same  which  holy  men  of  God  had,  in  its 
Jsure,  so  that  they  are  far  from  striving  and 
pending  about  the  meaning  thereof  among 
ijttselves,  for  that  which  the  Light  opens  to  one 
bt  contradicted  by  them  that  are  in  the.  Light, 
>»therefore  they  are  at  peace  among  themselves 
i;in  unity  one  with  another, 
fnq.  Do  these  people  contemn  authority  as  is 
(imonly  reported,  or  are  they  subject  to  the 
[her  power  as  the  apostle  commandeth  us  to  be? 
'.es.    That  authority  which  is  of  God  and  from 

I  they  do  not  contemn,  and  to  the  higher 
Mer  their  souls  are  subject,  in  which  the  magis- 
ffi  rules,  who  is  God's  minister,  and  of  this 
)ier  to  which  their  soul's  are  subject  they  are 
jiafraid,  neither  are  they  subject  because  of 
rJi  only,  but  also  for  conscience  sake. 

[Inq.  But  they  do  not  honor  magistrates  with 
i.'hat  and  knee,  as  they  ought  to  be  honored, 
ill  that  offends  magistrates  that  receive  honor 
jjof  another. 

Hes.  'Tis  true  they  do  not  bow  before  them  as 
■  men  do,  neither  have  they  freedom  thereto, 
lithe  honor  that  pertains  to  a  magistrate  con 
ffith  not  in  such  trifling  things.    And  I  believe 

II  canst   not  produce  one  scripture  that  wi 
me  that  magistrates  ought  to  be  honored  with 
Band  knee.     That  is  but  a  mere  compliment 
a  vanity,  a  foolish  fashion  of  the  world  which 

I  pass  away. 
finq.     But  hark;  it  is  said  of  them  that  they 
rlagainst  gospel  ministers,  and  are  great  raile 
S|.nst  ministers  and  their  maintenance.    Is  th 

lies.     First  I  shall  show  thee  what  ministers 

II  ministry  they  own,  and  what  maintenance 
bj?  allow  of.  Secondly,  what  ministers  and 
1  istry  they  disown,  and  what  maintenance  they 
(pot  approve  of. 

first,  such  as  are  endued  with  power  and  wis 
(h  from  on  high,  and  called  to  the  work  of  the 
llistry  immediately,  having  received  gifts  fron 
I|n  who  formerly  gave  some  apostles,  some  pro 
Its,  some  pastors  and  teachers,  for  the  perfect- 
Djof  the  saints,  and  for  the  work  of  the  ministry 
Ijih  as  He  calleth  and  chooseth  who  abide  it 
*i  doctrine  and  give  that  freely  which  they  have 
ffiived  freely :  such  these  people  do  own,  and 
uir  ministry.  But  railing  against  any  they  do 
!<jy,  and  ministers  that  are  so  called  and  qualified 
Bbefore  mentioned  they  do  esteem  very  highly 
c  their  works  sake,  and  allow  them  food  and 
iinent  and  all  things  that  are  convenient;  and 
i  ewith  are  these  ministers  contented,  even  with 
Kt  which  they  have  of  free  gift  from  those  unto 
(jam  they  minister  spiritual  things.  And  so  in 
t;3,  peace  and  unity  they  live  together. 
Beoondly,  the  ministers  that  they  disown  are 
«h  as  run  when  the  Lord  hath  not  sent  them, 
ijl  do  feed  with  the  fat  and  clothe  with  the  wool, 


and  make  a  prey  upon  the  people,  *  *  *  who 
)  people  ever  learning  and  never  able  to  come 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  who  are  out  of  the 
"ife  of  that  which  they  preach  to  others.  By  whom 
the  Holy  Scriptures  are  wrested  and  traded  withal; 
who  are  covetous,  proud,  heady  and  high  minded, 
who  preach  for  hire  and  divine  for  money,  the 
love  of  which  constraineth  them  to  teach  the  peo- 
ple, and  they  that  will  not  give  them  money  or 
put  into  their  mouths  they  prepare  war  against, 
and  compel  them  by  suit  at  law,  and  thus  they 
rob  their  maintenance  from  poor  people,  whose 
goods  they  will  take  away  by  force.  Now  all  such 
greedy,  unreasonable,  pretended  ministers  and 
their  robbed  maintenance  these  people  do  deny 
and  disown. 

Enq.  How  comes  it  that  so  many  of  them  are 
cast  into  prison,  some  whipped,  and  others  ban- 
ished from  some  places  ? 

Res.  Thus  it  is,  many  of  them  have  been 
moved  of  the  Lord  to  go  to  steeple  houses  (which 
are  called  churches)  and  to  speak  unto  the  priest 
and  people  that  which  the  Lord  was  pleased  to 
lay  upon  them  to  declare.  So  some  in  authority, 
being  then  present,  have  sent  them  to  prison  for 
disturbing  the  congregation,  as  they  said  ;  and  it 
may  be  have  caused  them  to  be  whipped;  others 
because  they  could  not  pay  tythe  to  the  hireling 
priests,  because  they  could  not  swear,  because 
they  have  not  put  off  their  hats  before  magistrates, 
for  riding  above  five  miles  to  meeting  on  a  First 
day,  for  speaking  a  few  words  in  a  street  or  market 
to  people  whom  they  have  exhorted  to  fear  the 
Lord,  and  for  such  like  things  as  these  are  th( 
most  part  of  them,  if  not  all,  cast  into  prison 
And  some  of  them  have  been  fined  for  standing 
covered  before  the  judge,  and  have  lain  above 
year  or  years  in  prison  for  non-payment  of  the 
fine,  and  some  of  them  have  been  banished  and 
sent  away  like  vagabonds  ;  and  more  favor  is  sh 
ed  to  malefactors  by  many  in  authority  than  to 
them.  And  all  this  they  do  patiently  suffer  for 
righteousness'  sake. 

Enq.  In  their  buying  and  selling  how  do  they, 
are  they  of  as  many  words  as  other  men,  or  keep 
they  to  yea  and  nay  in  their  communications  ? 

Res.  To  yea  and  nay,  they  keep,  knowing  that 
whatsoever  is  more  cometh  of  evil.  And  when 
they  have  a  commodity  to  sell  they  set  a  reason 
able  price  for  it,  and  do  not  exact  upon  the  people 
And  when  they  buy  a  commodity  they  proffer  a 
reasonable  price  for  it,  for  the  which  they  suppose 
the  party  may  well  afford  it,  and  that  which  they 
judge  to  be  the  value  of  the  thing,  and  so  in  a 
few  words  dispatcheth  ;  and  thus  they  abide  in 
the  doctrine  of  their  Lord,  who  said,  "Let  your 
yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay  be  nay." 

Enq.  But  men  are  so  accustomed  to  many 
words  in  their  dealings  one  with  another,  that  I 
should  think  men  will  scarcely  meddle  with  them 
in  their  affairs,  if  they  will  abate  nothing  of  the 
price  which  they  first  set  on  their  commodity. 

Res.  'Tis  true  it  is  usual  among  men  to  utter 
many  needless  words  in  their  dealings,  and 
swear  many  grievous  oaths,  because  they  will  not 
trust  one  another ;  but  it  is  not  the  manner  of 
these  people  to  do  so,  neithtr  have  they  freedom 
thereunto  in  the  least,  whereupon  some  of  their 
customers  have  absented  themselves  for  a  season 
and  have  made  trial  of  others,  but  not  finding 
such  fidelity  in  others  nor  such  just  and  upright 
dealings  by  them,  they  have  returned  to  this  peo- 
ple and  have  made  further  proof  of  them,  and 
have  found  their  commodity  to  be  good  and  sub- 
stantial and  well  worth  that  which  they  gave  for 
it.  Whereupon  they  have  brought  other  cus- 
tomers with  them,  and  acquainted  them  with  the 
condition  of  the  people,  that  they  would  have  so 


much  as  they  asked,  and  they  were  not  given  to 
many  words.  To  the  which  people  in  process  of 
time  have  well  condescended,  so  that  now  where 
they  are  known,  they  are  credited,  and  not  extra- 
ordinarily provoked  to  superfluity  of  words  by 
those  that  know  them.  And  so  they  come  to  use 
men  to  that  which  they  have  been  little  accus- 
tomed unto,  to  few  words  in  their  buying  and 
selling. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Henry  Kirk  White. 

(Continued  from  page  140.) 

Thus  his  plan  for  entering  college  was  for  the 
present  frustrated  :  the  disappointment  was  a 
severe  one  :  but  he  was  enabled  to  bear  it,  as  per- 
mitted by  an  all-wise  Providence,  "  to  wean  him 
from  the  world."  "  Ode  to  Disappointment,"  one 
of  his  most  beautiful  pieces,  was  composed  in  the 
freshness  of  his  trial :  submission  to  the  will  of 
his  Heavenly  Father  is  exhibited  throughout  the 
poem,  but  it  shines  most  conspicuously  in  the  last 
line  : — 

"  I  only  bow  and  say,  my  God,  thy  will  be  done." 

He  had  now  lost  considerable  time,  having  for 
several  weeks  been  absent  from  his  employers  : 
and  as  he  was  determined  never  to  be  satisfied 
with  attaining  only  to  mediocrity  in  his  profession, 
he  applied  himself  to  his  studies  with  increased 
assiduity.  He  would  read  till  one,  two,  and  even 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning  :  then  throw  himself 
upon  his  bed  and  rise  at  five  to  resume  his  work  : 
not  unfrequently  the  whole  night  was  given  to 
study  :  his  anxious  family  foreseeing  the  effect 
such  a  course  would  have  upon  his  trail  system, 
tried  to  dissuade  him  from  it,  but  in  vain  :  neither 
entreaty,  nor  expostulation,  nor  tears  availed  to 
"  check  his  desperate  and  deadly  ardor."  For 
some  time  his  mother  went  every  eight  into  his 
room,  to  extinguish  his  light :  as  soon  as  he  heard 
her  approaching,  he  would  hide  his  candle,  jump 
into  bed  and  feign  himself  asleep,  then  as  soon  as 
she  had  gone  rise  to  his  books.  As  the  natural 
consequence  of  such  unremitting  application,  his 
health  entirely  failed,  and  he  had  a  severe  attack 
of  illness  which  gave  to  his  constitution  a  shock 
from  which  it  never  recovered. 

Upon  his  partial  restoration  to  health,  through 
the  kindness  of  one  of  his  friends,  he  was  admit- 
ted a  sizer  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
But  it  being  deemed  advisable  for  him  to  pursue 
his  studies  in  private  for  a  year,  he  went  into  Win- 
teringham,  where,  despite  the  renewed  entreaties 
of  his  family,  he  persisted  in  studying  fourteen 
hours  a  day,  and  the  result  was  another  attack  of 
illness. 

At  the  end  of  twelve  months  he  entered  college, 
and  was  soon  distinguished  for  his  classical  attain- 
ments. A  university  scholarship  became  vacant 
during  his  first  term,  and  he  was  advised  to  de- 
clare himself  a  candidate  for  the  vacancy.  Every 
spare  moment  was  now  devoted  to  preparing  him- 
self for  it :  he  read  in  bed,  at  his  meals,  and 
during  his  walks,  and  was  often  obliged  to  go  to 
his  instructor  without  having  rest  at  all.  Again 
he  was  taxed  beyond  his  power  of  endurance,  and 
again  his  strength  succumbed  to  disease  :  so  that 
he  was  obliged  to  withdraw  his  name  from  the 
list  of  competitors.  The  regular  college  examina- 
tion drew  nigh,  for  which  he  had  to  prepare  him- 
self by  reading  in  two  weeks  what  had  occupied 
his  fellow  students  the  whole  term.  He  was  to- 
tally unfit  to  endure  the  excitement  of  an  exami- 
nation, but  his  tutors  deemed  it  indispensable  to 
his  future  success,  for  him  to  attend.  He  was 
kept  up  for  a  week  by  powerful  medicines,  and 
was  declared  "  the  first  man  of  his  year."  But 
these  honors  were  to  cost  him  his  life.     He  told 


148 


THE   FRIEND. 


one  of  his  intimate  friends  "  that  were  he  to  paint 
a  picture  of  Fame,  crowning  a  distinguished  under- 
graduate after  a  senate  house  examination,  he 
would  represent  him  as  concealing  a  death's  head 
under  a  mask  of  beauty."  To  the  same  friend  he 
writes  at  the  close  of  the  examination  :  "  In  this 
place  I  have  been  much  amused,  and  have  been 
received  in  the  literary  circles  with  an  attention 
which  I  neither  expected  nor  deserved.  But  this 
does  not  affect  me  as  it  once  would  have  done : 
my  views  are  widely  altered ;  and  I  hope  that  I 
shall  in  time  learn  to  lay  my  whole  heart  at  the 
foot  of  the  cross." 

He  then  went  to  London  to  recruit,  and  after 
several  weeks  intermission  from  study  he  returned 
to  Cambridge;  but  his  health  continued  miserable: 
he  had  a  hacking  cough  accompanied  with  fever; 
his  nervous  system  was  greatly  shattered,  so  that 
his  nights  were  spent  in  sleeplessness,  and  his 
spirits  were  greatly  depressed.  At  length  he  was 
seized  with  a  fit  which  threatened  him  with  ep 
lepsy.  Wholly  incapacitated  for  study  he  went 
again  to  London,  where  the  bustle  and  excitement 
by  which  he  was  surrounded  served  only  to  aggra 
vate  his  malady;  and  when  he  returned  to  college 
it  was  beyond  the  power  of  medicine  to  save  hi 
His  brother  was  sent  for,  but  Henry  was  delirious 
when  he  arrived,  and  knew  him  only  for  a  mo 
ment.  The  next  day  he  sank  into  a  stupor;  and 
on  the  19th  of  Tenth  month,  1816,  exchanged  it 
is  to  be  hoped,  the  trials  and  temptations  of  this 
sublunary  scene,  for  a  state  of  unmixed  fecility. 
He  was  aged  21  years  and  seven  months. 

Henry  Kirk  White  was  exemplary  in  the  per- 
formance of  his  duty  in  the  several  relationships 
of  life.  He  was  a  dutiful  son,  an  affectionate 
brother,  and  a  faithful  friend.  Being  of  a  rather 
diffident  and  very  reserved  disposition,  his  inti- 
macies were  few  ;  but  when  formed  they  were  sin- 
cere and  lasting. 

The  intense  application  which  he  gave  to  his 
studies  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  prevented  him 
from  cultivating  his  muse.  He  was  cautioned 
against  spending  his  time  in  writing  poetry  while 
he  was  going  through  college,  lest  it  should  inter- 
fere with  his  graver  duties.  The  self-sacrifice  it 
cost  him  to  relinquish  all  attention  to  this,  his 
favorite  pursuit,  is  dwelt  upon  in  the  following 
extract  from  a  letter  to  his  brother.  "  I  often 
cast  a  look  of  fond  regret  at  the  darling  occupa- 
tions of  my  younger  hours,  and  the  tears  rush  into 
my  eyes,  as  I  fancy  I  see  the  few  wild  flowers  of 
poetic  genius,  with  which  I  have  been  blessed, 
withering  with  neglect." 

His  poems  were  consequently  nearly  all  written 
before  the  author  was  nineteen.  Many  of  them 
are  but  fragments,  and  other  pieces  left  in  an  un- 
finished state  :  but  they  display  a  profoundness  of 
conception,  a  maturity  of  thought,  and  a  fertility 
of  expression  rarely  equalled  in  one  of  his  years, 
and  which  gave  a  rich  promise  for  the  future; 
but,  in  the  language  of  a  great  contemporary  poet, 

All  his  promise  fair 
Has  sought  the  grave,  to  sleep  forever  there. 
Oh  I  what  a  noble  heart  was  here  undone, 
When  science  self  destroyed  her  favorite  son  ! 
Yes  I  she  too  much  indulged  thy  fond  pursuit, 
She  sowed  the  seeds,  but  death  has  reaped  the  fruit. 
'Twas  thine  own  genius  gave  the  final  blow, 
And  helped  to  plant  the  wound  that  laid  thee  low. 


A  sincere  love  of  God  will  make  us  thankful 
when  our  supplications  are  granted,  and  patient 
and  cheerful  when  they  are  denied.  He  who  feels 
his  heart  rise  against  any  divine  dispensation, 
ought  not  to  rest,  till,  by  serious  meditation  and 
earnest  prayer,  it  be  moulded  into  submission. — 
H.  Moore. 


MUSINGS. 
Sitting  alone  in  the  shadow, 

As  the  hours  of  twilight  wane, 
And  the  boughs  of  the  weeping  willow 

Are  drifted  against  the  pane. 

A  feeling  of  sadness  holdeth 

My  heart  in  its  chilling  clasp, 
As  I  think  of  the  moments  passing 

So  swiftly,  beyond  our  grasp 

Backward,  to-night,  is  rolling 

The  scroll  of  the  Dying  Year, 
And  the  records  stamped  forever, 

To  memory's  glance  appear. 

There  are  joys  that  came  unbidden, 
And  hopes  that  were  born  to  die ; 

There  are  times  of  aching  sorrow, 
And  hours  when  the  heart  beat  high. 

There  are  Dead  Sea  fruits  whose  fairness, 

With  ashe3  mocked  the  taste; 
There  are  scenes  whose  far  off  beauty, 

On  nearing  proved  a  waste. 

Resolves  that  soon  were  broken, 

Regrets  that  came  too  late, 
And  idle  dreams  and  fancies 

Upon  its  passage  wait. 

As  one  who,  leaving  forever 

The  scenes  of  a  foreign  shore, 
Where  long  with  delight  he  tarried, 

'Mid  friends  he  may  greet  no  more, 

Looks  back  o'er  the  curling  billow, 
Through  th'  haze  of  the  ocean  air, 

And  ponders  each  remembrance 
Its  vales  and  mountains  bear. 

So  I,  on  the  year  receding, 

O'er  the  crested  waves  of  Time, 

Through  the  gath'ring  mists  of  distance, 
Look  back  to  its  morning  prime. 

And  not  the  gloomiest  shadow 

Of  its  darker  actions  past, 
Can  wholly  dim  the  lustre 

By  fairer  moments  cast. 

For  wreaths  of  home  affection 

Upon  its  bosom  glow, 
And  Friendship's  greener  garland, 

Is  twined  above  its  brow. 
But  has  its  onward  passing, 

With  aught  of  good  been  fraught  ? 
Glows  there  one  better  impulse  ! 

Une  purer,  holier  thought? 

Has  there  one  step,  though  faltering, 

Entered  the  surer  way  ? 
Sheddeth  the  light  of  heaven 

A  warmer,  brighter  ray? 

0,  soul  of  mine  !  how  lowly 

Thy  highest  efforts  seem  ! 
Not  one  brave  wing  has  fluttered 

Beyond  an  earthly  dream. 

Not  by  aspiring  only, 

Never  by  faith  alone, 
Will  the  life-strings  of  our  being 

Give  forth  a  nobler  tone. 
The  hand  of  strong  endeavor 

Must  strike  each  quivering  chord  ; 
The  willing,  sought  for  Helper 

Must  prove  temptation's  guard. 

A  dirge-like  note  is  sounding, 

As  the  winds  go  moaning  by, 
And  from  my  heart  is  breathing 

An  unavailing  sigh. 

If  ever  round  me  falleth 

The  New  Year's  waning  light, 
Oh  !  grant  its  record,  Father, 

Be  purer  in  thy  sight! 

He  that  will  keep  close  to  God  and  not  be 
withdrawn  from  Him,  must  watch  to  His  Spirit, 
and  know  the  leadings  of  it,  else  he  will  not  fol- 
low the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth." — 1.  Pen- 
inglon. 


For  "  The  Friend."  j 

The  Quaker  Garb.— Obedience  in  Little  Things, | 

CConcluded  from  page  143.) 

Say  not  then,  dear  reader,  there  is  nothing)] 
dress;  nothing  in  what  are  called  our  smaller  tei 
timonies;  nothing  in  the  obedience  which  is  ■ ' 
faith  in  Christ,  in  the  day  of  small  things.  Bij 
rather,  like  Gideon  in  his  trial  of  the  fleece,  pro\! 
the  same  by  thy  faithfulness  to  all  that  the  Loi] 
in  His  secret  calls  upon  thee  and  knocks  at  til 
door  of  thy  heart,  makes  known  as  His  will  coil 
cerning  thee.  Hereby  wilt  thou  grow  in  the  e:, 
perimental  and  saving  knowledge  of  Him,  whici 
is  life  eternal.  And  though  the  requisitions  an: 
sacrifices  called  for  may  at  first  seem  to  thee  small 
yet  when  thy  obedience  and  allegiance  have  bee' 
duly  proved,  more  will  be  given  to  occupy  will! 
"  To  him  that  hath  (the  faithful  in  what  is  con 
mitted)  shall  more  be  given."  And  thus  :! 
obedience  keeps  pace  with  knowledge,  thatknoil 
ledge  will  be  increased;  'till  thou  becomes,  throng 
the  successive  stages  of  christian  growth,  witi 
His  blessing  upon  thee,  like  the  pillar  in  tl! 
Lord's  house  which  is  to  go  no  more  out.  Bii 
remember  that  the  great  things  of  God  have  usi! 
ally  small  beginnings.  And  that  in  the  infinite] 
higher  relation  which  no  man  can  approach  untl 
our  Heavenly  Father  deals  with  us,  as  we  do  witj 
our  children  and  fellow-servants.  Do  we  not  fir,! 
test  the  obedience  and  faithfulness  of  these  hi 
smaller  requisitions,  perhaps  again  and  again  m 
peated,  before  we  proceed  to  the  greater  reliant] 
and  implicit  confidence  in  and  towards  them, 
which  at  length  their  often  proved  and  well-triei 
virtues  may  well  inspire?  Do  not  then,  in  tb) 
school  of  the  Redeemer's  holy  discipline,  give  W8| 
to  fleshly  reasonings,  neither  expect  the  longer  el 
more  important  lessons  to  be  given  thee,  'till  thoi 
hast  first  been  exercised  and  well  trained  in  tb 
alphabet  and  more  elementary  parts. 

It  will  not  do  for  any  to  say  to  Him,  who  create^ 
us  for  the  purpose  of  His  own  glory,  What  doei' 
Thou?  But  rather  submit  in  all  things — th' 
smaller  as  well  as  the  larger — unto  His  divhr 
and  heavenly  will  and  counsel.  So  did  the  wis, 
of  old.  Faithfulness  in  little  things  has  bee 
significantly  set  forth  from  the  beginning,  as  tb 
pathway  of  hearts  becoming  disciplined  to  tb 
cross  of  the  dear  Son  of  God  to  greater  attainment' 
in  holiness.  Does  any  one  suppose,  that  if  Moat' 
had  not  obeyed  the  command  to  take  his  shoes  froi> 
off  his  feet,  because  the  ground  whereon  he  stoo; 
was  holy,  he  would  have  been  permitted  to  hea; 
as  was  remarkably  the  case,  the  voice  of  the  Lor 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  bush  that  burned,  yet  wt 
not  consumed?  Or  would  Naaman,  the  lepei ' 
have  been  cleansed,  when  turning  away  in  a  rag 
at  the  simple,  humiliating  remedy  recommende 
by  Elisha,  if  he  had  not  done  as  thus  prompt* 
by  his  servants,  "  If  the  prophet  had  bid  thee  d 
some  great  thing,  wouldst  thou  not  have  done  it 
how  much  rather  then  (with  true  child-like  obfl 
dience)  wash  and  be  clean."  Was  it  not  disobe 
dience  with  respect  to  the  apparently  small  mattes 
of  a  Babylonish  garment,  some  shekels  of  silver 
and  a  wedge  of  gold,  in  the  case  of  Achan,  tha 
caused  the  whole  army  of  Israel  to  be  driven  be 
fore  their  enemies?  And  which  ceased  not;  bu 
continued  to  hinder  and  to  weaken  them,  until 
the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  turned  away  by  thi 
several  tribes  being  searched,  family  by  familj 
household  by  household,  and  man  by  man,  and  tb 
guilty  one  was  found,  and  slain  with  all  his.  Tb 
going  round  the  walls  of  Jericho,  as  Joshua  ws 
commanded,  bearing  "  before  the  ark  seven  trun: 
pets  of  ram's  horns,"  to  be  repeated  once  a  da 
for  six  days ;  when  upon  the  seventh,  the  oity  wa 
to  be  compassed  seven  times,  at  which  the  peopl 


THE   FRIEND. 


149 


P to  "  shout  with  a  great  shout,"  would  seem, 
$  eye  of  the  natural  man,  an  insignificant  way 
living  a  city  given  into  his  hands,  with  the 

>  thereof,  and  its  mighty  men  of  valor.  The 
ifvance  of  "  the  Sabbath,"  as  "  a  sign,"  under 
j|ld  covenant,  was  so  strictly  enjoined  that  the 
Jiage  of  the  Almighty  to  Moses  was,  "  Ye 
i;  keep  the  Sabbath  therefore,  for  it  is  holy 
t  you  :  every  one  that  defileth  it  shall  surely 
iut  to  death  :   for  whosoever  doeth  any  work 

>  in,  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his 
pj.e."  It  was  the  three  hundred  of  Gideon, 
);jd  by  lapping  water  as  a  dog  lappeth,  who 
■i  sent  to  conquer  the  Midianites,  "  that  lay 
fc  the  valley  like  grasshoppers  for  multitude." 
is  the  cloud,  in  size,  at  first,  "  like  a  man's 
|j,"  that  o'erspread  the  heavens,  and  by  a  great 
I  terminated  the  drought  of  Ahab.  Again, 
smanna,  or  food  with  which  our  Heavenly 
ier  fed  His  people,  is  represented  to  be  about 
size  of  coriander  seed — "  a  small  round  thing, 
mall  as  the  hoar-frost  upon  the  ground." 

ht  none  then  look  with  feelings  of  disdain  or 
Bmpt,  either  on  what  our  Father  gives  or 
(holds,  or  that  He  requires  of  those,  who,  in 
lortion  to  their  faithfulness  in  "a  few  things," 
jmaketh  "  rulers  over  many  things."  What 
iltand  in  need  of,  is  a  giving  up  of  our  hearts 
nservedly  to  Christ  Jesus,  and  relying  on  His 
r>g  power  within  us,  saying,  Thine  are  we ;  do 
tthou  wilt  with  thine  own.  It  is  obedience  to 
•Lord's  will,  whatever  that  will  calls  for,  and 
(fully  abiding  in  Him,  the  Vine  of  life,  that 
ijtitutes  the  growing  christian,  and  the  fruitful 
icb.  While  disobedience,  in  little  things  or 
jreater,  must  ever  benumb  the  spiritual  facul- 
;and  lead  more  and  more  to  blindness  and  in- 
ibility  of  heart. 

fe  cannot  tell  what  means  Heavenly  Goodness 
i  take,  to  batter  and  confound  our  natural  wis- 
j — without  which,  nothing  saving  can  enter — 
ibring  the  heart  into  sweet  humility  and  con- 
jity  to  His  holy  will.  But  it  has  ever  been  in 
kj  opposed  to  creaturely  reasoning,  and  the 
fetation  of  the  outward  fleshly  eye.  Our  safety 
j  consists,  in  yielding  the  heart  fully  to  the 
[■enly  attraction  of  the  Lord's  Holy  Spirit,  and 
!g  willing  to  covenant  with  Him,  the  God  of 
trace,  by  such  sacrifices  as  He  may  choose  and 
lire  at  our  hands.  In  this  way  clearness  of 
■in  and  true  discernment,  will,  in  mercy,  be 
ited ;  and  ability  afforded,  not  only  to  see  what 
iquired — to  be  quick  of  understanding  in  His 
■  fear — but  to  bind  every  sacrifice  with  cords, 
l  to  the  horns  of  the  altar ;  and  also  to  follow 
I  meek  and  lowly"  Captain  of  salvation  in  the 
i  He  casteth  up,  even  in  the  "  path  which  no 

knoweth,  and  which  the  vulture's  eye  hath 
^een."  Thus  will  the  stumbling-blocks,  with 
letting,  hindering  things,  that  now  so  much 

the  beauty  of  our  Zion,  be  taken  out  of  the 
;  the  shout  of  a  King  will  once  more  be  heard 
he  camp,  and  the  Lord  God  will  again  dwell 
ng  us  as  in  earlier  days  and  as  in  former  years. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. 

(Continued  from  page  138.) 

rd  mo,  16th,  1829. — "Thy  account  of  your 
it-day  evening  reading,  and  your  good  super- 
ndent's  exhortation,  was  interesting  to  me  : 
le  good  opportunities  we  used  to  have  in  that 
n  on  that  occasion  ;  good  counsel  sometimes 
i  the  teachers  ;  sometimes  superintendents  or 
mittee,  or  other  concerned  Friends.  That 
)ol  has  from  its  first  beginning  been,  and  is,  I 
ik,  under  the  peculiar  notice  of  Him  who 
peth  not  by  day  and  slumbereth  not  by 
tit :  filling  the  hearts  of  faithful  servants  with 


word  in  due  season  for  the  dear  children  placed 
there,  and  in  many  and  various  ways  caring  for 
Dear  Thomas  Scattergood's  services  there  I 
do  not  forget,  and  hope  none  will  who  partook 
thereof.  He  spent  two  summers  there  out  of  con- 
cern for  the  school, — spent  his  time  Ml  the  schools 
and  with  the  teachers, — was  capable  of  entering 
into  feeling  with  them  on  all  occasions  ;  and  was 
generally-present  in  all  difficulties,  affording  coun- 
sel, and  strengthening  the  hands  that  were  often 
ready  to  hang  down,  advising  the  children  both 
separately  and  together;  was  very  commonly  with 
us  at  the  time  of  collecting  ;  I  do  afresh  remember 
his  labors  in  meeting  and  out.  Dear  Samuel 
Smith  was  also  there  in  a  similar  way,  though 
not  at  that  time." 

1840.  "  Thomas  Kite's  concern  for  you  as  ex- 
pressed in  the  opportunity  with  the  teachers,  was 
relieving  and  very  satisfactory  to  me  :  the  advice 
good,  sound,  and  adapted  to  the  stations  you 
hold.  It  reminded  me  of  the  concern  of  some 
who  have  gone  before  him,  to  the  teachers  at 
that  time,  and  which  I  believe  has  been  blessed 
to  some.  Oh  I  do  want  the  right  thing  kept  alive 
with  all  the  caretakers  of  that  school ;  from  the 
committee  to  the  least  in  charge;  as  this  is  the 
case,  it  will  be  blessed." 

"  Try  to  enjoy  thy  meetings,  do  not  think  '  how 
young  you  are  to  be  placed  before  the  children  ;' 
you  are  old  enough,  and  if  careful  to  seek  Best 
Help,  it  will  be  found,  and  strength  too  in  the 
needful  time.  I  have  felt  greatly  comforted  and 
encouraged  since  my  late  visit  to  the  school.  It 
does  seem  as  if  our  dear  friend  Robert  Scotton's 
view  is  correct.  '  Heaven  owns  it,'  (meaning  the 
school.)  If  all  who  have  the  care  unite  in  en- 
deavouring to  live  so  near  the  Source  of  life  as  to 
be  able  to  help  the  good  seed  to  grow  in  the 
hearts  of  the  children,  like  giving  '  bread'  when 
they  ask  or  need  it,  not  a  '  stone,' — a  hard  indi- 
gestible substance,  void  of  nourishment.  Ah  ! 
the  charge  to  Peter  was,  '  feed  my  lambs ;' 
Peter  loved  the  Master  :  we  may  not  all  be  called 
as  Peter  was,  there  are  other  ways  in  which  his 
little  ones  are  fed  and  nourished.  Children  are 
quick-sighted;  a  good  example  proceeding  from  a 
chastened  sense  of  rectitude  has  a  good  effect;  it 
is  loud  preaching." 

1841.  "  You  are  now  convened  again  and 
many  consigned  to  your  care.  A  great  charge 
many  of  you  know  :  may  Best  Wisdom  direct." 

"  I  noticed  your  care  about  some  lightness  in 
meetings.  It  requires  much  religious  feeling  in 
the  superintendents  and  teachers  to  reach  such 
light  spirits,  and  it  spreads  if  not  arrested ;  I  re- 
member yet  when  I  was  a  scholar,  the  labor  of 
our  good  caretakers  out  of  meeting  on  our  be- 
haviour in  meetings.  This  labor  from  a  right 
feeling,  and  sincere  hearts,  will  be  blessed  to  the 
children.  So  dear  Friends,  I  would  encourage 
you  one  and  all  to  be  faithful ;  suitable  opportu- 
nities improved  sometimes  in  private  will  be 
blessed.  *  *  *  *  *  Do  mention  your  meetings 
and  readings,  it  brings  me  so  near  ;  feel  almost  as 
if  I  were  with  you.  I  do  exceedingly  covet  that 
your  hands  may  not  hang  down  with  discourage- 
ment ;  be  strong,  be  cheerful,  be  firm,  for  He  who 
is  with  you  is  greater  than  he  who  is  trying  to 
work  against  you." 

1842.  "  Do  not  be  discouraged  when  you  have 
trying  cases  among  the  children.  If  teachers 
labor  after  a  right  qualification  to  treat  with  them, 
not  overdo  with  words  or  punishment.  The  wise 
king  said,  a  few  words  fitly  spoken  are  '  like  ap- 
ples of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver,'  such  labor  may 
never  be  forgotten,  and  prove  availing. 

"  I  do  very  much  desire  your  preservation  in 
he  good  and  right  way,  which  to  the  single  and 


simple  hearted  is  not  hard  to  find.  That  some 
faculties  and  many  things  not  altogether  pleas- 
ant  will,  naturally  to  be  expected,  occur,  among 
the  children  or  between  teachers  and  children, 
yet  "  wisdom  is  profitable  to  direct,"  and  patience 
is  a  great  help, — it  removes  mountains.  Take 
some  pains  to  understand  the  motives  children 
have  for  acting;  it  does  often  very  much  les- 
sen the  fault  or  whatever  it  might  be  amiss ; 
and  then  at  other  times,  the  seeming  good  ac- 
tions of  the  more  artful  are  discovered,  and  an 
opportunity  is  furnished  to  place  judgment  on 
those  ;  thus  they  are  helped.  I  feel  more  on  this 
subject  than  I  can  write  or  speak  of,  but  a  word 
may  be  sufficient ;  having  often  felt  my  mind  en- 
gaged for  the  help  of  my  scholars  even  injschool 
hours  :  learning  little  by  little  the  difference  in 
dispositions,  and  noticing  things,  and  treasuring 
them  for  use  if  ever  wanted,  enables  sometimes  to 
give  privately  a  word  of  advice,  caution  or  encour- 
agement, and  sometimes  more  publicly.  And 
now  I  just  remember  what  a  dear  Friend  said  to 
me  when  I  was  young,  '  That  teaching  school 
was  next  to  preaching  the  gospel.' 

"  Thomas  Seattergood  used  to  say,  '  children 
were  like  a  narrow  necked  vessel,  quickly  filled.' 
It  is  not  good  to  pour  in  too  fast  or  too  much,  it 
runs  over  and  is  lost." 

"  The  circumstances  with  which  the  caretakers 
at  Westtown  are  surrounded,  is  peculiarly  trying, 
and  anxious  feeliDgsare  yours,  yet  be  not  too  sad 
or  anxious,  '  do  the  best  and  leave  the  rest.'  *  * 
*  *  *  To  those  of  the  dear  children  who  feel 
willing  to  be  instructed  even  to  hear  good  read- 
ing, would  I  recommend  the  reading  for  their 
comfort  and  encouragement  the  1st  Psalm  of  Da- 
vid ;  indeed  many  comfortable  promises  arc  re- 
corded to  the  humble,  lowly  ones,  and  they  need 
not  be  ashamed  of  their  concern  to  attend  the 
'  reading'  ;  and  my  heart's  desire  is,  they  may 
use  the  opportunity  put  in  their  power  by  their 
dear  friends  sending  them  to  Westtown,  and  trea- 
sure up  the  good  advice,  and  treasure  up  the  good 
feelings,  too,  of  their  concerned  caretakers,  and 
the  Committee  Friends  who  visit  them,  and  other 
Friends  who  come  there.  I  know  something  about 
what  I  say;  when  I  was  young,  not  fifteen  years 
of  age,  my  feelings  at  that  school  I  yet  remem- 
ber with  gladness,  and  the  labor  of  my  concerned 
friends  there,  have  been  helpful  on  my  journey, 
especially  helpful,  through  the  tribulated  path  of 
life." 

"  I  feel  interest  enough  in  many  of  your  cares 
and  concerns  to  bring  me  there  on  my  own  ac- 
count ;  but  at  present  all  I  can  do  is,  to  desire 
for  you;  and  that  the  work  may  be  blest  to  the 
dear  children.  Do  not  give  out,  not  one  of  you, 
from  dear  M.  Jefferies  down  to  the  least  of  the 
helpers,  who  are  looking  to  the  only  Helper,  and 
it  seems  to  me  the  work  will  be  blessed ;  those 
who  sow  in  tears  reap  in  joy,  this  is  often  merci- 
fully so." 

(To  be  continued.) 

Tor  "  The  Friend." 

"  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge  them  [the  elect]  speedily. 

Nevertheless  when   the   Son  of  man  cometb  shall  he 

find  faith  on  the  earth  1"     Luke  xviii.  8. 

The    foregoing   declaration  and  query  of  our 

Saviour,  follow  the  parable  of  the  unjust  judge, 

which  the  narrative  states  was  spoken  to  this  end, 

"  that  men  ought  always  to  pray  and  not  to  faint." 

This  conclusion,  so  emphatically  announced  by 

our  Holy  Head  and  Bishop,  coupled  as  it  is  with 

the  foreshadowed  impression  which  then  rested 

on  the  Divine  mind  of  the  lack  of  simple  faith  in 

His  protecting  care  and  preserving  power  over 

those  who  in  future  days  should  be  his  "  elect 

according  to  the  foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father 


15 


THE   FRIEND. 


king  tells  us  '  The  day  of  death  is  better  than  ti![. 
day  of  one's  birth  ;'  and  I  have  not  one  doul 
that  those  whose  deaths  I  have  recorded,  ha' 
passed  on  to  a  blessed  inheritance,  and  realia 
the  truth  of  the  assertion  quoted ;  and  I  ofti 
think  when  oppressed  with  the  doubts,  difficult! 
and  anxieties  that  in  a  greater  or  less  degree  ; 
tend  us  here,  that  those  are  indeed  happy,  n\ 
know  an  early  preparation,  and  an  early  death',  i 

"  The  work  that  no  man  can  do  '  for  his  brothel 
is  necessarily  inward  and  beyond  our  control.    ^ 
cannot  arrest  the   Hand  of   Omnipotence,  wht! 
most  heavily  laid  upon  us,  nor  presumptuous ' 
query  of   Him,  why  doest  thou   thus?     It  OD;| 
remains  for  us  to  bow  in  humble  acquiescent 
and  receive  the  effectual  teaching  of  His  wordi' 
He  condescends  to  favor  us;  and  throughout  tl ' 
purifying  process,  our  strength  is  to  sit  still:  ' 
listen  to  the  intimations  of  duty;  patiently  acqu 
esce  in  the  means  appointed  ;  and  only  seek  the  di  j 1 
position  that  would  constantly  utter,  Thy  will  t  i; 
done.     And  if  our  faith  was  strong  in  the  Lor  i' 
and  our  obedience  proportionate,  we  might  witl  [ 
out  so  much   suffering  and   conflict,  know  evei'f 
opposing  barrier  removed,   and  our  hearts  estal< ',' 
lished  and  built  up  in  His  fear.    We  might,  I ai l L 
convinced,  much  earlier  know  him  to  appear  i,;" 
our  joy;  and  having  our  hearts  prepared  for  tf  f 
reception  of  perfect  purity,  would  therein  kno ,  | 
the  abiding  peace,   that  nothing  earthly  can  di 
stroy.     But  the  world  around  us  comes  in  for 
share,    a  large  share  of  our  thoughts,  and  can 
and    attention.     We   see  little    that  harmonize 
with  our  own  feelings,   and  in  despite  of  thenj^ 
proofs  of  the  unerring  Monitor,  we  sometimes,  i 
is  feared,  yield  little   by  little,    until  the  amalg! 
mation  is  complete.         *         *         * 

"  I  hope  I  have  been  favored  to  sympathise 
little  with  thee  in  thy  lonely  sittings.  Wh 
should  it  appear  strange  to  us  that  the  just  Oc: 
who  is  visiting  and  teaching  us,  should,  in  tb 
infancy  of  our  heaven-born  hopes,  claim  on 
hearts  as  His  own.  The  lesson  we  are  learnin 
is  new  to  us,  and  if  we  were  allowed  to  diret 
our  minds  at  pleasure  to  surrounding  objects,  w 
might  in  them  lose  that  which  is  so  essential— :  [ 
child-like,  simple  dependence  on  a  Parent's  care,  f 

8th  mo.  1836.  "  *  *  *  We  certainly  ought, ! 
faithful  watchmen,  to  seek  to  know,  and  can' 
fully  to  follow  the  manifestations  of  duty,  whethf  i 
in  great  things  or  small ;  as  it  is  only  those  wh  [ 
are  faithful  in  the  little,  that  are  to  be  mad  f 
rulers  over  more  ;  and  as  it  is  only  as  we  ai  I 
concerned  to  yield  implicit  obedience,  that  w ,  f 
know  an  advancement  in  the  way  of  righteou:  ' 
I,  how  should  our  fervent  petitions  ascend  ft' 
the  help  of  Him  who  knoweth  our  wants,  an( 
who  alone  can  dispense  the  requisite  aid  for  on 

:  progression.     When  the  'solitariness  of  on .1 
Zion'  is  considered,  with  the  few,  very  few  wh  ( 
are  concerned  to  build  her  waste  places  truly,  th 
awakened  mind  must  mourn  over  her  desolation*  | 

with  every  feeling  enlisted,  covet  that  th 
Lord  will  yet  have  mercy  upon  her,  and  restor 
judges  and  counsellers  as  in  better  days.  Oh 
that  all  on  whom  His  chastening  hand  has  beei 
turned,  may  patiently  abide  the  necessary  bap 
tisms,  the  conflicts,  and  temptations,  and  disconr 
agements  that  may  be  permitted  to  assail  them 
Then  might  they  realize  the  promise,  '  becaus 
thou  hast  kept  the  word  of  my  patience,  I  als 
will  keep  thee. ' 

I  believe  the  narrow  path  of  regeneration  wi!' 
ever  be  an  arduous  one ;  and  how  can  we  look  fo 
it  to  be  otherwise.  It  is  one  in  which  our  faitl 
is  often  severely  tested,  and  we  gather  experienc 
but  as  we  travel  on.  We  may  have  the  help  o 
many  bright  spirits  who  have  gone  before,  and  W 


through  sanctification  of  the  spirit,"  has  seemed  to 
me  to  convey  a  deep  and  important  lesson  to  this 
olass  in  our  Church  in  the  present  day  of  ren 
and  confusion. 

My  beloved  friends,  are  you  not  "  kept  by  the 
power  of  God  through  faith  unto  salvation  ?" 
And  is  not  "  the  end  of  your  faith,  the  salvation 
of  your  souls  ?"  "  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of 
your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope  to  the  end  for  the 
grace  that  is  to  be  brought  unto  you  at  the  revela- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ,"  1  Peter  i.  2,  5,  9,  13.  "For 
we  are  made  partakers  of  Christ  if  we  hold  the 
beginning  of  our  confidence  steadfast  unto  theend." 
Heb.  iii.  14.  Are  there  not  many  trembling, 
doubting  ones,  who  in  looking  back  at  the  Egyp- 
tian darkness  out  of  which  they  are  truly  sensible 
of  having  been  called  by  the  tender  Shepherd  in 
days  that  are  past,  yet  now  have  to  mourn  at  their 
oft  renewed  sense  of  the  absence  of  the  Bridegroom 
of  their  souls,  and  who  under  this  feeling  are 
ready  to  exclaim  with  David,  "  my  soul  thirsteth 
for  thee,  my  heart  and  my  flesh  longeth  for  thee 
in  a  dry  and  thirsty  land  where  no  water  is ;  to 
see  thy  power  and  thy  glory  so  as  I  have  seen  thee 
in  the  sanctuary  !"  Let  these  recall  the  answer 
of  Christ  to  the  Jews,  who  asked  why  his  disci- 
ples did  not  fast.  "  Can  the  children  of  the 
bridechamber  fast  so  long  as  the  "Bridegroom  is 
with  them  ?  but  the  days  shall  come  when  the 
Bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast."  In  the  infancy  of  the  be- 
liever's experience,  the  chief  Shepherd  carries  the 
lambs  in  his  bosom,  aod  makes  them  daily  sensi- 
ble of  his  enfolding  arms  ;  but  as  they  grow  in 
his  grace  and  strength,  it  is  a  part  of  his  grand 
design  that  they  should  bring  forth  much  fruit, 
"for  herein  is  the  Father  glorified;"  and  to  this 
end  they  must  exercise  the  powers  and  gifts 
which  He  has  bestowed.  Instead  of  lying  palsied 
and  helpless  on  their  couch  of  disease  as  hitherto, 
He  bids  them  "  take  it  up  and  walk."  Was  He, 
the  celestial  Bridegroom,  any  the  less  powerful 
and  ready  to  support  his  disciples  after  his  as- 
cension than  before?  Then  indeed  they  became 
the    "  offscouring  of   all  things,"   were  afflicted, 


your  eternal  interests,  "  praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  watching 
thereunto  with  all  perseverance,"  and  then  you 
have  his  faithful  word  for  it  that  He  will  "  avenge 
you  speedily"  from  all  those  harassing  doubts 
and  temptations  which  now  so  wound  and  distress 
you,  in  the  progress  of  the  destruction  of  the  body 
of  sin,  which  must  be  crucified  with  Christ,  that 
we  may  walk  with  Him  in  newness  of  life. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister, 

(Continued  from  page  140.) 

Third  mo.  6th,  1836.  *  *  *  *  "  It  is  pleasant 
to  hear  thy  willingness  to  submit  to  bodily  suffer 
ing,  combined  with  the  necessary  care  to  use  the 
means  placed  in  our  reach  to  patch  up  these,  our 
frail  tenements,  so  as  to  endure  the  allotted  trial 
appreciate  the  blessings  dispensed ;  with  holy  Help 
work  out  our  soul's  salvation  ;  and  finally,  with 
lamps  trimmed,  and  lights  burning,  be  ready  to 
receive  the  bridegroom  at  whatever  hour  H 
cometh.  However  destitute  we  may  feel  of  mental 
energy,  or  religious  fervor,  yet  to  be  enabled  to 
say  with  the  pious  Psalmist,  '  The  Lord  thinketh 
upon  me,'  is  a  state  in  no  small  degree  favored. 
To  possess  His  sensible  care,  and  the  conscious- 
ness that  in  all  our  afflictions  and  trials,  the  unseen 
Arm  is  extended  for  our  help  and  encouragement, 
however  low  we  may  think  ourselves,  is  surely 
enough  to  bend  the  heart  in  reverent  thankful- 

ss,  and  induce  the  desire  to  accept  the  hum- 
bling favor  as  we  ought." 

6th  mo.  8th.  *  *  *  "  I  have  not  yet  told  thee 
of  the  pleasure  we  derived  (would  I  could  add 
profit)  from  the  visit  of  the  Quarterly  Meeting's 
committee.  All  of  them  attended  our  meeting, 
and  I  cannot  but  think  good  will  result  from  it. 
There  have  some  been  found  in  each  of  the 
Monthly  Meetings  to  require  care,  and  commit- 
tees have  been  appointed  in  each  to  extend  labor 
as  circumstances  may  require.  If  the  increased 
zeal  towards  the  furtherance  of  religion  within 
our  borders  be  rightly  directed,  and  call  forth  th 


tormented,  and  some  of  them  finally  drank  of  I  blessings  of  the  great  Head  of  the  church,  it  may 
the  dreadful  cup  of  crucifixion  which  he  drank 
of;  but  how  steadfastly  grew  their  confidence,  their 
zeal,  their  rejoicing,  when  they  walked  by  faith 
and  not  by  sight  !  We  never  read  that  the  im- 
petous  Peter  again  denied  his  Master,  or  that  the 
faith  and  devotion  of  any  of  them  waxed  cold  to- 
wards their  now  unseen  Lord,  great  as  must  have 
been  the  contrast  to  them  of  association  with  him 
in  his  bodily  presence,  witnessing  the  rising  of 
the  dead,  the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind  to  see, 
under  his  potent  word,  and  that  of  scourging,  im- 
prisonment, weariness  and  painfulness  in  a  cause 
which  He  was  still  able  to  carry  forward  by  the 
simple  fiat  of  his  will,  and  without  those  humil- 
iating obstructions,  if  that  had  been  his  design. 
Oh,  then,  let  these  remember  for  their  consolation, 
that  he  has  blest  "  those  who  have  not  seen  him 
and  yet  have  believed."  That  it  cannot  comport 
with  his  gracious  object  in  giving  his  only  be- 
gotten Son  to  die  for  them,  that  he  should  forsake 
and  cast  them  off,  after  they  have  risen  up  at  his 
call  and  embraced  his  free  pardon.  If  they  were 
objects  of  his  unfathomable  love  while  dead  in 
trespasses  and  sins,  bow  much  more  so  when 
obedient  children.  "  I  have  loved  thee  with  an 
everlasting  love,  therefore  with  loving  kindness 
have  I  drawn  thee."  "  This  is  your  victory  even 
your  faith."  Let  your  cries  still  ascend  night 
and  day  unto  Him  who  first  warned  you  to  flee 
from  the  wrath  to  come,  and  who  kindled  that 
living  flame  in  your  souls,  without  which  you 
must  still  have  been  cold  and  apathetic  respecting 


continue  to  increase,  and  to  prevail,  until  the 
dimness  which  has  so  long  overshadowed  us  be 
removed,  and  the  uprightness  and  integrity  of 
early  times  be  again  permitted  to  characterize  in 
this  place,  a  society  not  only  professing,  but  pos- 
sessing the  Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  There  is  cer- 
tainly nothing  in  the  nature  of  the  principles  we 
profess,  to  cause  us  to  be  a  declining  people.  The 
fault  is  within  ourselves  ;  and  if  we  could  only 
become  willing,  each  one  to  seek  at  home,  for  the 
'wrong  things'  that  impede  our  progress  heaven- 
ward, the  fruits  would  become  abundantly  evident, 
and  we  should  not  only  secure  our  own  happiness, 
but  by  the  powerful  influence  of  example,  lure  our 
associates  into  the  path  of  life;  safe,  although 
narrow. 

"  Our  Quarterly  Meeting  we  had  pretty  much 
to  ourselves  ;  at  least,  no  strangers  in  the  minis- 
terial line.  We  do  not  share  so  abundantly  in  the 
labors  of  the  anointed  messengers,  as  you  do,  and 
should  we  not  look  for  fruit  in  proportion  to  the 
care  bestowed  ?  It  does  seem  to  me  your  Quarterly 
Meeting  is  very  abundantly  cared  for.  We  sel- 
dom hear  from  you,  but  some  one  is  visiting  among 
you,  dispensing  the  good  seed  of  the  kingdom. 
Not  that  I  speak  complainingly  :  ice  have  much 
to  excite  our  gratitude;  and  I  think  sometimes, 
our  meetings  held  by  ourselves,  alone  and  in 
silence,  are  as  comfortable  and  as  greatly  favored 
as  any  others." 

7th  mo.  "  I  send  thee  the  part  of  our  '  Family 
Record'  I  understood  thee  to  want.     The  wise 


THE   FRIEND. 


151 


sometimes  read  them  to  our  encouragement ; 
re  do  not  often  find  our  own  strikingly  depict- 
for  the  way  is  represented  as  through  a  land 

is  not  sown.  Their  example,  however 
it,  may  lure,  but  cannot  usher  us  unto  hea- 

and  we  still  find,  that  in  our  hearts  we  must 
■  for  the  eradication  of  wrong  things  !  and 
;hus  we  are  often  made  to  feel  ourselves  al- 

entirely   engrossed   with   ourselves.      The 

is  an  awfully  important  one,  and  with  that 
lotion  we  feel  drawn  to  'commune'  often 
i  our  own  hearts,'  and  to  '  be  still ;'  and  how 
ilatory  is  the  assurance  that  the  'Comforter' 
n  the  Father  has  sent  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
Dnly  dwelleth  with  us,  but  the  promise  was 
1  be  in  you.'  And  if  a  mental  Guest,  ready 
.1  times  to  give  strength  to  resist  the  evil, 

closely  should  our  dwelling  be  with  it. 
,n  the  enemy  of  all  good  is  endeavoring  to 
le  his  subtle  baits,  with  this  Spirit  residing 

with  us,  we  can  resist  him.     Happy  they 

constantly  occupy  the  watch  tower,  and 
thed  in  this  invincible  armor,  repose  in  safety, 

every  snare  however  wilily  spread. 
I  have  many  times  this  summer,  thought  very 
iisly  of  the  dispensations  of  Providence,  and 
e  means  I  believe  He  often  makes  use  of,  to 
race  to  a  guilty  world  their  dependence  on 
blessing.  We  hear  from  almost  all  parts  of 
:ountry,  that  the  crops  are  much  injured — in 
t  instances  valueless.  While  we  often  hear 
iributed  to  local  circumstances,  or  to  an  un- 
fable  season,  the  conviction  often  forces  itself 

me,  'The  Lord  hath  done  this.'  Very  fre- 
tly  do  I  refer  to  a  complaint  of  the  Most- 
l  through  one  of  His  prophets  :  'I  havesmit- 
them  with  blasting  and   mildew,  yet   have 

not  returned  unto  me;'  and  if  a  course  of 
ifulness  is  abode  in,  other  and  greater  trials 
be  permitted,  to  show  to  a  revolting  and  back- 
tig  nation,  that  the  Lord  reigneth." 

(To  be  continued.! 

arming  in  North  Germany. — In  a  contribu- 
to  the  Revue  dts  Deux  Mondes,  M.  de  Lav- 
3  discusses  the  history  and  present  state  of 
sian  agriculture. 

ntil  1833,  Prussian  farmers  were  not  good 
vators,  nor  were  their  farms  very  profitable 
a  tradition,  which  can  be  traced  back  to 
•lemagne's  time,  they  let  their  lands  lie  every 

I  year  in  fallow.  Those  who  planted  pota- 
and  made  hay  were  in  an  insignificant  mi- 
;y.    But  Stein  and  his  coadjutors  have  chang- 

II  this.  Since  1833  the  two-year  system  ot 
lis  alternated  with  roots  or  seeds  has  become 
ersal  in  North  Germany.  As  a  result  there 
been  an  enormous  increase  of  live  stock. 
farms  are  more  thoroughly  manured  now  than 
,  and  the  area  of  unproductive  fallow  has  fal- 
from  one-third  to  one-seventh  of  the  arable 

ot  only  has  the  live  stock  been  increased,  but 
)reeds  have  been  improved.  North  Germany 
imports  dairy  cattle  from  Holland,  English 
,  Raniboillet,  Southdown  and  merino  sheep, 
m  ploughs  are  not  as  common  now  as  they 
be  some  years  hence,  but  horse  machinery  is 
d  on  all  the  large  farms.  The  price  of  land 
advanced  one  hundred  and  in  some  places 
hundred  per  cent.  Between  1846  and  1860 
farming  population  of  Prussia  increased  by 
3  than  1,000,000.  That  of  France  fell  off  in 
same  period  more  than  700,000. 
..  de  Laveleye  explains  this  prosperity  of 
;h  Germany  as  arising,  first,  from  the  general 
lation  of  the  farmers  ;  second,  from  their  edu- 
m  in  their  pursuit.     Prussia  alone  maintains 


four  Royal  Academies  of  Agrioulture,  at  which, 
in  a  two  years  course,  and  for  a  tuition  of  not 
quite  forty  dollars  a  year,  the  student  is  instruc- 
ted in  political  and  rural  economy,  based  on  sta- 
tistics in  farming,  and  the  management  of  trees 
and  woods;  in  the  mode  of  manufacturing  sugar, 
beer,  bricks  and  draining  tiles;  in  mineralogy, 
geology,  botany  and  chemistry,  with  experiments 
and  excursions;  and  lastly,  in  mathematics, 
trigonometry,  land  surveying,  practical  mechan- 
ics, veterinary  surgery,  rural  law,  the  history  of 
their  country  and  constitutional  law.  Excursions 
into  the  most  interesting  districts  complete  the 
programme. 

There  are  also  nineteen  provincial  schools  of 
agriculture  of  a  lower  grade  supported  by  the 
government,  in  which  the  instruction  is  usually 
given  by  some  large  farmer  with  the  help  of  the 
nearest  apothecary,  veterinary  surgeon  and 
schoolmaster.  Besides  there  are  special  schools 
for  single  branches  ;  the  care  of  fruit  trees  is 
taught  in  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
four.  There  is  a  curious  class  of  itinerant  teach- 
ers who  "  circulate  from  village  to  village,  criti- 
cising the  cultivation  and  giving  advice  about 
rotations  of  crops  and  the  most  suitable  kinds  of 
manure."  The  government  supports  seven  in- 
stitutes of  organic  and  agricultural  chemistry. 

Private  enterprise  supplements  the  exertions 
of  the  State.  There  are  five  huodred  and  nineteen 
agricultural  associations.  These  bodies  have 
stated  meetings,  give  exhibitions,  and  offer 
prizes.  Other  causes  of  the  flourishing  condition 
of  Prussian  agriculture  are  the  hard  working  and 
frugal  habits  of  the  German  farmer,  and  the 
great  good  fortune  of  Prussia  in  not  having  a 
large  fleet,  an  ill-starred  colony,  and  a  Paris. — 
Boston  Post. 

For  "The  Frieud.'' 

"Without  le  ye  can  do  nothing." 

An  oft  repeated  precept  of  one  recently  de- 
ceased, whose  name  and  whose  pen  were  intimately 
and  instructively  connected  with  the  pages  of 
"  The  Friend,"  was  :  "No  action  will  conduce  to 
our  everlasting  happiness,  that  is  not  the  offspring 
of  a  heartfelt  conviction  of  duty.  Mere  outside 
imitations  of  the  best  actions  of  the  best  men, 
will  never  advance  the  imitator  one  step  nearer 
heaven." 

The  writer  has  mentally  adverted  to  this  tru- 
ism, while  reflecting  upon  the  state  of  some  in 
our  wide  spread  Society,  who,  not  having,  it  is  to 
be  feared,  bowed  to  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ — putting  the  mouth  in  the  dust  before 
Him  ;  not  having  made  a  thorough  surrender  of 
royal  Agag  with  the  best  of  the  sheep  and  the 
oxen,  but  spared  them,  in  disobedience,  it  may 
be,  to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  when  and  where  He 
did  not  appoint  or  require;  who  not  being  able 
to  pronounce  "Shibboleth"  as  at  the  passage  of 
Jordan;  and  not  having  yielded  the  heart  a 
whole  burnt  offering  and  sacrifice  unto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ,  are  not  of  the  true  lineage, 
and  have  not  therefore  entered  by  Christ  th 
door.  These,  however  actively  engaged  in  what 
they  may  perhaps  sincerely  think  and  hope  is  the 
promotion  of  the  kingdom  of  God  and  their  Sa- 
viour, might  perhaps  find  upon  careful  introver- 
sion and  scrutiny,  that  they  had  not  duly  tarried 
at  Jerusalem  for  the  alone  qualifying  power;  and 
that  the  ancient  "  woe"  to  which  the  apostle  al- 
ludes as  so  indispensable,  is  not,  or  at  least,  is  not 
enough  manifest  in  their  offerings  to  the  people 
on  behalf  of  some,  nor  in  their  zeal  to  be  up  and 
doing  the  much  good  on  behalf  of  others.  Can 
the  branch  bear  fruit  of  itself  except  it  be  first 
engrafted   into,  and  abide  in  the  vine  ?     "  No 


more  can  ye,"  saith  the  lip  of  Truth,  "  except  ye 
abide  in  Me."  Again,  "  He  that  hath  the  Son 
hath  life,  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God 
hath  not  life."  The  life  of  God  can  be  no  other- 
wise experienced  than  by  yielding  the  life  of  the 
creature,  or  the  life  of  the  first  Adam  unto  that 
cross  which  crucifies  to  the  world,  and  that  bap- 
tism which  thoroughly  cleanses  the  floor  of  the 
heart — being  unto  the  death  of  the  natural  will. 
For  "know  ye  not,"  saith  the  apostle,  "that  as 
many  as  are  baptized  into  Christ,  are  baptized 
into  his  death?"  Through  patient  endurance  of 
the  Lord's  leavening,  transforming  operation  in 
the  heart,  though  comparable  to  the  burning  of 
an  oven,  and  through  the  effectual  working  of  His 
almighty  power  there,  which  abases  self,  and 
leads  "into  a  land  not  sown,"  the  child  of  earth, 
of  folly,  and  of  sin  becomes  changed  into  a  child 
of  light — an  heir  of  God  and  joint  heir  with 
Christ;  "  if  so  be,  continues  the  apostle,  we  suffer 
with  him  that  we  may  be  also  glorified  together." 

There  is  no  other  way  to  be  transformed.  For 
"  Transformation  of  apostate  man 
From  fool  to  wise,  from  earthly  to  divine, 
Is  work  for  Ilim  that  made  him." 
As  the  seed  of  the  kingdom  sown  within,  is  that 
only  which,  nurtured  in  an  honest  and  good  heart, 
springs  up  and  brings  forth  fruit,  of  the  new  crea- 
tion in  Christ  Jesus,  unto  life  eternal ;  so  nothing 
short  of  this  new  plant  unto  righteousness — this 
regeneration  unto  holiness — can  effectually  reach 
to  others,  or  gather  any  to  the  only  safe  refuge, 
the  feet  of  the  Saviour;  where  all  must  be  brought, 
and  be  taught  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  our  ever- 
lasting Head,  "  without  whom  we  can  do  noth- 
ing." Robert  Barclay,  that  well  instructed  scribe 
unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  saith  :  "  All  words 
and  testimonies,  preachings,  prayer,  exhortation, 
and  spiritual  counsel,  if  it  be  not  from  the  life  of 
the  Son  of  God,  it  edifies  not  the  body  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  love.  Let  us  receive,  (he 
continues)  that  which  comes  from  the  life  of  the 
Son  of  God  ;  which  is  manifest  amongst  us,  and 
shed  abroad  in  our  hearts.  Let  us  watch  and 
take  care  that  whatsoever  is  not  of  this  life  may 
not  appear,  may  not  be  manifest  and  made  known 
among  us." 

Be  assured  it  is  no  superficial,  neither  fault- 
finding feeling  that  prompts  these  suggestions. 
But  I  trust  a  real  and  sincere  desire  to  be  acquit- 
ted in  the  sight  of  the  Searcher  of  hearts.  The 
time  must  soon  arrive  when  they  who  commit 
errors  and  they  who  expose  them,  must  alike  stand 
as  suppliants  for  mercy  at  the  same  awful  bar  of 
unchangeable  truth  and  justice.  Neither  is  it 
with  any  feeling  like  to  having  attained;  nor  like 
wishing  to  discourage;  neither  like  to  saying, 
"  Stand  by  thyself,"  &c.  There  can  be  no  more 
settled  truth  than  that  the  foundation  of  God 
standeth  sure,  having  the  eternal,  unalterable  seal, 
the  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  His.  While 
this  foundation  is  reached  and  kept  to,  trials,  and 
buffettings  may  abound,  yet  is  the  superstructure 
on  the  rock,  Christ,  but  made  more  solid  by  search- 
ing storms,  and  assailing  billows,  which  would 
try,  if  not  destroy,  edifices  founded  only  on  the 
sand. 

What  is  feared  is,  the  prevalence  of  a  religion 
that  lacks  depth  and  life;  a  substitution  which, 
while  it  may  appear  real  to  the  outward  eye,  de- 
stroys not  the  man  of  sin.  There  can  scarcely  be 
any  thing  more  calculated  to  turn  aside,  even 
those  in  the  foremost  ranks,  and  who  seem  to  be 
established,  than  quitting,  in  the  least  degree,  the 
little,  lowly,  and  only  safe  ground,  of  faithfulness 
to  these  Livine  and  saving  illuminations  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  which  the  humble  child  of  the  obe- 
dience which  is  of  faith,  is  favored  with.     Any 


152 


THE   FRIEND. 


inferior  dependence  whatever,  like  to  trusting  to 
the  will,  or  wisdom,  or  device  of  the  natural  man, 
will  not  stand.  Any  image,  part  of  iron  and  part 
of  clay,  shall  surely  be  broken  by  the  stone  cut 
out  the  mountain  without  hands.  Any  other  re- 
liance than  the  Lord  alone,  strengthened  by  child- 
like simplicity,  meekness,  and  poverty  of  spirit, 
He  will  assuredly  blow  upon.  The  promise  is  a 
precious  us  :  "  If  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  light."  Singleness  of  the 
eye  unto  Christ,  the  Captain  of  salvation,  alone 
gives  clearne-s  of  spiritual  vision.  Those  who 
look  to  Him  and  Him  only,  "without  whom  we 
can  do  nothing"  that  will  produce  fruit  unto  life 
eternal,  these  He  will  lead  safely  and  savingly — 
but  ever  through  the  many  and  great  tribulations 
that  accompany  obedience  to  a  cross,  which  cruci- 
fieth  to  the  world, — unto  that  eternal  crown  of 
changeless  joy  and  peace,  where  the  Lamb  shall 
lead  unto  living  fountains  of  waters,  and  God  shall 
wipe  all  tears  from  the  eyes. 


THE     FRIEND. 


FIRST  MONTH  4,  \i 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— Late  dispatches  from  England  say  that  the 
Fenians  are  still  active  all  over  the  country.  Many  dis- 
patches are  every  day  received  by  the  authorities,  an- 
nouncing their  movements,  actual  or  contemplated.  On 
the  night  of  the  28th,  a  large  body  of  men  with  black- 
ened faces,  stormed  the  Martello  Tower,  near  Cork. 
They  overpowered  the  guard  and  carried  off  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  arms  and  ammunition.  On  the  same 
day  an  effort  was  made  to  destroy  the  general  Post- 
office  in  Dublin  by  means  of  Greek  fire.  The  attempt 
was  frustrated  before  much  damage  was  done.  Large 
numbers  of  letters  have  recently  been  received  at  the 
post  offices  in  Dublin  directed  to  prominent  officials. 
Each  one  of  these  letters  was  loaded  with  explosive 
matter,  designed  to  kill  the  person  addressed.  An  in- 
dividual who  received  one  of  these  letters,  was  horribly 
mangled  by  the  explosion  which  occurred  when  he 
opened  it.  In  London  thirty  thousand  special  consta- 
bles have  been  appointed  and  are  now  in  service.  The 
London  Times  calls  attention  to  the  grave  public  danger, 
and  urges  the  provincial  cities  and  towns  to  take  mea- 
sures of  precaution.  It  is  stated  that  the  incendiary 
who  fired  the  fuse  at  the  Clerkenwell  prison,  has  been 
arrested. 

Dispatches  from  India  announce  tae  departure  of 
General  Napier  from  Bombay  for  Massowah,  to  take 
command  of  the  British  expedition  now  supposed  to  be 
advancing  into  Abyssinia. 

It  is  reported  that  Turkey  has  offered  important  i 
cessions  to  the  Cretans,  placing  virtually  the  government 
of  the  island  in  their  own  handB. 

Dispatches  from  China  state  that  owing  to  urgent  re- 
monstrances and  threatening  demonstrations  made  by 
foreign  Powers,  the  Formosans  have  promised  to  treat 
shipwrecked  sailors  with  humanity  hereafter,  and  the 
Chinese  government  has  guarantied  the  promise  that  it 
should  be  kept. 

The  Austrian  Reichstrath  has  passed  the  bill  for  the 
emancipation  of  the  Jews. 

The  French  government  has  ordered  the  departure  of 
20,000  more  troops  to  Civita  Vecchia.  The  unsettled 
condition  of  affairs  in  Italy  causes  much  anxiety  ii 
Paris.  The  changes  impending  in  the  Italian  govern 
ment,  it  is  feared,  will  place  Italy  in  a  menacing  attitud 
toward  France.  Monebrea  has  declared  his  intention  to 
dissolve  the  national  Parliament  now  in  session,  on  the 
15th  of  First  month,  and  make  an  appeal  to  the  country 
should  another  vote  unfavorable  to  the  ministry  be 
adopted  before  that  time. 

There  is  great  political  agitation  in  northern  and 
southern  Italy.  In  Naples  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Pied 
mont  it  was  feared  the  excitement  might  result  in  i 
rising  against  the  authority  of  the  government. 

The  session  of  the  Spanish  Cortes  commenced  on  thi 
27th.  In  the  speech  from  the  throne,  Queen  Isabella 
pledged  the  support  of  the  nation  to  the  Pope  for  th 
preservation  of  his  temporal  power.  The  Austriai 
frigate  Narvaro,  having  on  board  the  remains  of  the  late 
Mexican  Emperor  Maximilian,  arrived  at  Cadiz  on  the 
27th. 


A  number  of  eminent  Russian  statesmen  and  diplo- 
mats are  holding  a  conference  in  Petersburg  on  the 
Eastern  question. 

A  dispatch  from  Havana  says,  the  reports  published 
n  the  American  papers  that  the  home  government  pro- 
posed to  sell  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  to  the  United  States, 
is   not   supported  by  advices  from   Spain.     It  is  pro- 

unced  false  by  the  highest  authorities  on  the  island. 

A  private  letter  from  Romaro,  late  minister  to  the  U. 
States,  dated  Mexico,  12th  mo.  9th,  says  that  the  pro- 
pects  continued  to  be  satisfactory,  and  he  has  not 
hanged  his  opinion,  that  the  Mexicans  are  to  have  a 
permanent  peace,  and  a  settled  government. 

The  war  which,  for  more   than   two  years,  bad  been 

iged  between  Paraguay  on  one  hand,  and  Brazil  and 

e  Argentine  republic   on   the  other,  has  it  is  stated  at 

igth  come  to  a  close.  The  power  of  Paraguay  became 
exhausted  in  the  struggle,  and  President  Lopez  was  ob- 
ged  to  yield  to  all  the  demands  of  the  allies,  including 
is  own  exile  from  Paraguay  for  two  years.  The  free 
navigation  of  the  Paraguay  river  is  conceded,  and  the 
territory  known  as  the  Gran  Chaco  is  to  be  given  up. 

Dispatches  of  the  30th  state  that  the  proposed  con- 
ference for  the  settlement  of  the  troubles  in  Italy,  has 
not  yet  been  abandoned.  It  appears  that  the  great 
Powers  of  Europe  have  determined  to  ask  of  the  Em- 
peror Napoleon  the  basis  on  which  he  proposes  that  the 
subject  should  be  discussed.  Consols,  92}.  U.  S. 
5-20's,  72}.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  7}<i;  Orleans, 
7frf.  White  California  wheat,  15s.  2d.  per  100  lbs.  No. 
2  red  western,  13s.  9d. 

United  States. — The  South. — The  President  has  re- 
moved General  Ord  from  the  command  of  the  Fourth 
Military  District,  including  the  States  of  Mississippi  and 
Arkansas,  and  General  Pope  from  that  of  the  Third 
District,  which  includes  Alabama,  Georgia  and  Florida. 
General  M'Dowell  has  been  directed  to  take  command 
of  the  Fourth  District,  and  General  Meade  that  of  the 
Third.  These  removals  are  attributed  to  the  same  mo- 
tives that  caused  the  displacement  of  Generals  Sheridan 
and  Si(  kles  some  months  since. 

The  Louisiana  Convention  has  adopted  an  article  in 
the  State  constitution,  making  citizens  of  all  persons, 
without  any  regard  to  race,  color  or  previous  condition. 

General  Canby  has  issued  an  order  announcing  that 
the  Convention  has  been  carried  in  South  Carolina,  and 
appointing  Charleston  as  the  place,  and  the  14th 
as  the  day  for  its  assembling. 

The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  registered  voters 
"n  all  the  southern  States  except  Ark 


Whites. 

Blacks. 

Total. 

Alabama, 

74,450 

60,350 

164,800 

Florida, 

11,100 

15,357 

26,457 

Georgia, 

95,214 

93,450 

188,672 

Louisiana, 

44,732 

82,907 

127,639 

Mississippi, 

48,926 

88,925 

137,851 

North  Carolina, 

103,000 

71,657 

174,717 

South  Carolina, 

45,751 

79,585 

125,339 

Texas, 

56,666 

47,430 

104,096 

Virginia, 

116,000 

104,000 

220,000 

595,838  673,669  1,269,57] 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  254.  Of  consump 
tion,  38;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  22;  croup,  11. 

Miscellaneous. — A  San  Francisco  dispatch  says,  that 
there  has  been  a  flood  in  the  Sacramento  valley  as 
structive  as  those  of  1861  and  1862.  The  whole  valley 
was  submerged,  and  all  travel  was  suspended.  The 
American  river  was  higher  than  ever  known  before. 
The  levees  at  Marysville  broke  away,  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  city  was  overflowed. 

A  New  York  dispatch  of  the  26th  says,  yesterday 
morning  a  lad  entered  the  office  of  the  Superinten  ' 
of  Police,  and  left  a  parcel,  which  he  said  had  been 
given  him  to  deliver  by  a  gentleman  at  the  Anson  house. 
On  tbe  parcel  being  opened  it  was  found  to  contain 
checks  of  the  Bank  of  New  York  for  three  millions  six 
hundred  and  eighty-three  thousand  four  hundred  and 
thirty-live  dollars  and  sixty-one  cents,  being  the  amount 
stolen  from  tbe  bank  messenger  recently  in  Wall  street 
The  messenger's  satchel  contained  a  small  sum  in  money 
which  the  robbers  retained. 

The  steamship  Raleigh,  from  New  York  for  New  Or 
leans,  was  burned  on  the  24th  ult.,  about  twenty  mile 
off  the  coast  of  South  Carolina.  Eighteen  of  tbe  pas 
sengers  and  crew  were  taken  to  Charleston  by  a  tugboat 
Thirteen  lives  are  supposed  to  have  been  lost,  includinj 
Captain  Mar.-hman.  Twenty-four  persons  are  still  miss 
ing  ;  they  were  last  seen  in  the  boat  or  clinging  to  pieces 
of  the  wreck. 

The  total  marine  disasters  on  the  lakes,   for  the  past 
year,  numbered  931,  and  were  attended  with  a  loss  of 
182  lives. 
I     There  are  in  Iowa  one  hundred  and  forty-three  news< 


Vest  Canada  barley,  $1.90.  Western  oats,  84  cts.  11 
11.73.  New  western  mixed  corn,  $1.35  a  $1.37;  It 
ersey  yellow,  $1.28  a  $1.30.  Cotton,  15|  a  16}  J 
Philadelphia.  —  Superfine  flour,  $7.50;  extra,  $8'; 
mer  brands,  $9  a  $12.  Red  wheat,  $2.40  a  $2.:; 
hoice   white,    $3.20.     Rye,    $1.70.     Old   yellow  eg 


papers,  of  which  one  hundred  and  eleven  are  Reptj. 
can,  twenty-seven  Democratic,  two  temperance,  \ 
legal  and  one  educational. 

Director  Delmar,  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics,  rep* 

e   total   authorized  extent  of  railroads  in  the  Un<| 
States  to   be  54,000  miles,  of  which  over  38,000  njj 
een  completed,  the  total  cost  of  which  was!; 
654,000,000. 

There  were  13,015  patents  issued  from  the  U.  Stj 
Patent  Office,  in  1867,  being  3,515  more  than  in  J 
year. 

There  is  now  unbroken  railroad  communication  fi 
New  York  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  a  distance  of  net 
two  thousand  miles.  A  temporary  bridge  has  it 
built  across  the  Missouri  river  at  Omaha. 

The  annual  report  of  the  police  shows  that  daring } 
year  ending  11th  mo.  1st  last,  79,925,000  persons  croifl 
the  several  ferries  leading  to  New  York  city. 

The  Markets,  §c. — The  following  were  the  quotat  \ 

the  30th  ult.      New   York.  —  American  gold  I 

U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  112};  ditto,  5-20,  new,  108};  dj 

10-40,  5  per  cents,  101J.     Superfine  State  flour,  $'j 

$9.15.  Shipping  Ohio,  $9.80  a  $10.75;  Califol 
flour,  $12.50  a  S13.75  ;  St.  Louis,  $12.25  a  $16.  An! 
Michigan  wheat,  $2.85  ;  white  California,  $3.05  a  $31 
West  Canada  barley,  $1.90.  Western  oats,  84  eta.  ]| 
$1.73.  New  western  mixed  corn,  $1.35  a  $1.: 
Jersey 
Phi 
fin 

Rye,   $1.70.     Old  yellow 
$1.42;    new   do.   $1.20   a   $1.22.      Oats,    75  a  76  1 
Clover-seed,  $7  a  $8.     Flaxseed,  $2.45  a  $2.50.    I 

rivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle,  at  the  Avenue  Dnl 
yard  were  quite  small  this  week,  reaching  only  800  b 
Extra  sold  at  9  a  10  cts.  per  lb.  gross ;  fair  to  good 
a  8}  cts.,  and  common  5  a  6}  cts.  About  2000  si 
sold  at  5  a  6}  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Sales  of  5000  hog 
$9.50  a  $10.50  per  100  lbs.  net.  Chicago. — No.  2  sp 
wheat,  $1.88  a  $1.90.  Corn,  82  a  83  cts.  Oats,  : 
55  cts.  Buffalo.— Spring  wheat,  $2.08  a  $2.15.  Cai 
white,  $2.45  a  $2.60.  Western  corn,  $1.15.  St.Li 
—Spring  wheat,  $1.80;  winter,  $2.50  a  $2.60.  ( 
in  the  ear,  87  a  90  cts.  Oats,  70  a  73  cts.  Ba 
Southern  red  wheat,  choice,  $2.70  a  $2.75.  Corn,$, 
a  $1.20.     Oats,  70  a  73  cts. 

RECEIPTS, 
from  Wm.  Blackburn,  West  Brownville, 
$16.35.  and  from  Hannah  Darling  and  Geo.  Blackb 
Salem,  O.,  $5  each,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Freedmen] 

A  Meeting  of  "  The  Philadelphia  Association 
Friends  for  the  Instruction  of  Poor  Children,"  will 
held  at  the  usual  place  on  Second-day  evening,  tbel 
iast.,  at  7}  o'clock.  Mark  Baldebston,  .• 

Philadelphia,  1st  mo.  1st,  1868.  Cler 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  1 
charge  of  the   Farm  and  Farm-house  at  Westtownl 
the  25th  of  the  Third  month  next. 

Early  application  is  desirable,  and  may  be  made  I 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester  P.  O.,  Pa. . 
John  Benington,  Glen  Mills  P.  O.,  Pa. 
Joshua  B.  Pusey,  London  Grove  P.  O.,  Pa. 
Jacob  Roberts,  Paoli  P.  O.,  Pa. 
Twelfth  mo.  18th,  1867. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  su( 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the  I 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and  I 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  Co 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel  tl 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to       i 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  Ph| 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  \ 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phili 

FRIENDS' ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.  ! 

NEAR  FBANKFOBD,  (TWKNTT-THIBD  WARD,  PHILADKLPI| 

Physician  and  Superinten  dent,--  Joshua  H.Wobte^ 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  ol  Patients  naj 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  O 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street.Plf 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board.      . 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


>L.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAT,  FIRST  MONTH  11,  18 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rwo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
illars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  PaymentB  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

0.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    DP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


i,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


teient  Commercial  Relations  of  the  East. 

BY   WM.    M.    OSBORNE,    A.  M. 

3  ancient  commercial  relations  of  metro- 
q  Tyre,  were  of  a  character  so  broad  and 
sive,  as  to  demand  something  more  than  a 
g  notice.     It  has  been  observed,  in  a  pre- 

article,  that  Tyre  was  remarkable  for  her 
s  of  cypress  and  oak,  which  afforded  ample 
ial  for  ship  building,  not  only  to  the  Tyreans, 
»  almost  every  nation,  near  and  remote,  en- 

in  any  degree  in  maritime  pursuits.  Solo- 
imployed  the  fir,  which  is  supposed  to  be  the 
as  the  cypress,  for  the  floors  and  ceilings  of 
mple;  and  it  is  represented  as  being  exten- 

used  for  the  sheathing  and  decks  of  ships, 
ledars  of  Lebanon  were  universally  employed 
lasts,  being  remarkably  straight,  tall  and 
spreading;  whilst  the  oaks  of  Bashan  afford- 
e  most  serviceable  timber  for  ribs  and  oars, 
e  art  of  navigation  was  then  in  its  infancy, 
he  universal  ignorance  concerning  winds  and 

without  chart  and  compass,  as  the  ancients 
vere,  made  oars  as  indispensable  to  the  Adri- 
lavigator,  as  sails  and  steam  are  to  us.     It 

seem  that  the  ancient  Tyreans  trafficked 
ply  in  articles  which  were  of  absolute  import 
l.o  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  a  nation,  but 
;ed  in  those  things  which  were  calculated 
(particularly  for  ostentatious  display,  than  to 
i  practical  utility  to  the  common  people. 
jg  these,  "  were  fine  linen  and  broidered 
from  Egypt,"  which  were  objects  of  coveted 
(by  Tyrean  sailors,  not  only  because  of  their 
jful  texture  and  appearance,  but  as  awnings 

ils  for  their  numerous  vessels.  That  finely 
Jut  linen  was  employed  for  awnings  and  sails 
i|ps,  will  not  appear  incredible  when  we  re- 
I  the  maguificent  appearance  of  Cleopatra's 
;|as  she  went  out  to  meet  the  Roman  victor, 
liny.  Another  item,  was  the  decoration  of 
riessels  with  ivory,  brought  out  of  the  island 
lltim.  Ezekiel  xxvii.  6. 
i,egard  to  Chitlim,  it  appears  to  have  been 
l|:  of  large  extent,  very  much  like  Levant, 
si'applies  to  the  cities  and  coasts  of  the  Medi- 
ijan.  Josephus  makes  it  Cyprus,  others 
ytt  to  Macedonian,  the  Vulgate  to  Italy, 
slsome  of  the  fathers  ascribe  it  to  the  islands 
bjlonian  and  ^Egean  seas.  A  brief  allusion 
hi  articles  of  Tyrean  commerce,  with  those 
ltles  most  intimately  bound  to  this  ancient 
fetalis,  may  not  be  without  interest.     "  Blue 


and  purple,  from  the  isles  of  Elishah."  Ezekiel 
xxii.  7.  Elishah  was  one  of  the  sons  of  Javan, 
(see  Genesis  x.  4,)  and  located  in  a  part  of  what 
afterwards  became  the  Grecian  Empire.  "  The 
inhabitants  of  Zidon  and  Arvad  were  thy  mari- 
ners." (Ezekiel  xxvii.  8.)  It  is  clearly  evident 
from  this  passage  that  while  the  Tyreans  were 
devoted  to  commercial  pursuits,  the  Zidonians 
furnished  them  with  mariners  to  conduct  their 
ships  to  remote  seas  and  to  distant  lands.  Arvad 
appears  to  have  been  the  name  of  a  Phoenician 
city,  built  upon  an  island  of  the  same  name,  not 
far  from  the  coast,  founded  according  to  profane 
history,  by  deserters  from  ancient  Zidon.  Other 
places  are  represented  as  engaged  in  commercial 
pursuits  with  Tyre ;  among  which  are  Gebal, 
Persia,  Tarshish,  Tubal,  Dedan,  Haran,  Asher, 
and  Chilmah ;  from  Tarshish  came  silver,  iron 
and  lead ;  from  Javan,  Tubal  and  Meshech,  were 
obtained  "  the  persons  of  men  ;'  slaves  from  Cau- 
casia;  horses  and  horsemen  were  imported  from 
Tagarmah,  which  doubtless  was  Armenia ;  ivory 
and  ebony  were  brought  from  Dedan  ;  emeralds, 
purple,  broidered  work,  fine  linen,  coral  and  agate, 
from  Syria;  wheat,  honey,  oil  and  balm,  were  im- 
ported from  Judea ;  "  wine  of  Holbon,"  and 
"  white  wool,"  were  obtained  from  Damascus. 
"  From  Dan  and  Javin  were  imported  bright  iron, 
cassia  and  calamus;  precious  cloths,  for  chariots, 
were  procured  from  Dedan  ;  precious  stones,  spices 
and  gall  from  Sheba  and  Raamab,  and  blue  cloths 
and  broidered  work  from  Haran,  Cannah  and 
Eden."  It  will  be  seen  from  the  facts  adduced, 
that  a  large  proportion  of  the  commerce  of  Tyre 
was  in  articles  of  luxury,  though  it  was  the  great 
metropolitan  depot  of  trade  for  both  the  eastern 
and  western  portion  of  the  civilized  world.  Our 
attention  is  now  turned,  for  a  season,  to  Dote  the 
extent  in  which  the  Jewish  people  were  engaged 
in  the  commercial  enterprises  of  those  early  times. 
It  would  seem  that  the  idea  of  engaging  in  foreign 
traffic  never  occurred  to  them  until  the  age  of 
Solomon,  and  even  then,  the  plan  appears  to  have 
found  few  advocates,  and  for  a  long  season  after 
his  death,  was  almost,  if  not  entirely,  abandoned. 
The  Jews  have  ever  been  a  distinct  and  peculiar 
people,  living  within  themselves,  ignoring  all 
fraternal  and  national  associations,  and  maintain- 
ing, as  far  as  practicable,  the  distinct  forms  of 
religion  peculiar  to  the  immediate  descendants  of 
Abraham.  The  commercial  predilections  of  Solo- 
mon were  peculiar  to  himself,  rather  than  to  his 
nation,  for  in  this  respect  he  stands  solitary  and 
alone,  among  the  numerous  kings  of  this  once 
powerful,  but  now  despised  and  oppressed  people. 
The  scriptures  give  but  a  brief  history  of  the 
commercial  relations  of  Solomon,  and  yet  no  part 
of  the  Divine  Oracle  has  given  rise  to  more  vague 
and  chimerical  speculations.  The  account  is 
summed  up  in  few  words,  viz  :  That  a  lucrative 
traffic  was  carried  on  between  Ezion-Geber,  Tarsh- 
h  and  Ophir.  From  the  last  two  provinces  were 
imported  vast  quantities  of  "  gold,  silver,  ivory, 
apes  and  peacocks."  Ezion-Geber,  a  city  of 
Arabia-Deserta,  was  situated  on  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal gulfs  of  the  Red  Sea,  and  seems  to  have 
been  selected  by  Solomon,  as  a  maritime  depot  for 


reoeiving  those  rich  products  which  were  sent 
from  India,  and  which  made  it  at  one  time  a  city 
of  considerable  financial  importance.  Solomon 
must  have  conceived  the  idea,  that  by  passing  to 
the  sea,  and  thence  by  vessels,  the  East  would  be 
much  more  easily  gained  than  by  the  long,  tedious 
route  through  Babylon  and  Persia,  thus  saving 
a  vast  amount  of  expense,  to  say  nothing  of  mani- 
fold sufferings  and  dangers  which  a  journey  over- 
land would  necessarily  incur.  At  the  present  day 
there  remains  the  site  of  ancient  Ezion-Geber,  a 
dilapidated  fortress,  called  Akaba,  at  the  bead  of 
the  Red  Sea,  and  the  usual  rendezvous  for  pil- 
grims, on  their  way  to  Arabia,  though  it  is  not 
remarkable  as  a  place  of  any  commercial  notoriety. 
"  In  the  region  of  Akaba,"  says  an  eastern  travel- 
ler, who  visited  the  place  in  1822,  "there  is  not 
a  single  boat  or  water  craft  of  any  kind;  the 
Arabs,  in  fishing,  use  only  rafts  made  of  the 
trunks  of  palm  trees  tied  together."  Ezion-Geber, 
like  the  commercial  marts  of  Babylon  and  Petra, 
is  only  remembered  among  the  cities  that  were, 
and  but  for  its  historic  connection  with  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  would  long  since  have  been  forever 
forgotten.  A  more  important  and  much  more 
difficult  question  for  the  Bible  student  to  analyze 
is — Where  was  Ophir  situated,  to  which  the  ves- 
sels of  Solomon  were  sent  for  those  vast  quantities 
of  gold  and  precious  metals  so  lavishly  expended 
in  the  construction  of  the  Temple?  A  question 
deriving  additional  interest  from  the  consideration 
that,  to  but  few  minds,  it  has  never  been  satisfac- 
torily answered. 

The  various  opinions  concerning  this  important 
question,  may  be  briefly  noted,  we  hope,  with  in- 
terest to  the  reader. 

For  "The  Friend.'* 

In  the  midst  of  the  many  and  unwearied  efforts 
of  the  adversary  of  Truth,  to  draw  away  the  mem- 
bers of  our  religious  Society  from  simply  and  faith- 
fully following  the  Good  Shepherd,  and  to  entice 
them  into  by-paths  which  eventually  lead  far  from 
the  straight  and  narrow  way  in  which  only  safety 
and  true  peace  are  found,  it  is  consoling  to  re- 
member the  language  of  our  Lord  to  Peter,  when 
He  thus  addressed  him,  "  Simon,  Simon,  Satan 
hath  desired  to  have  you  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat,  but  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith 
fail  not."  He,  who  thus  prayed  for  Peter,  still 
liveth  to  make  intercession  for  us,  and  we  may 
also  believe  that  as  He  knew  then  the  designs  of 
the  evil  one  to  sift  His  disciples,  so  He  knows 
now  all  the  varied  stratagems  with  which  he  as- 
sails us,  either  individually  or  as  a  portion  of  the 
church  militant.  He  has  seen  the  efforts  of  the 
wolf  "  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy,"  and 
to  scatter  the  sheep  :"  separate  them  one  from 
another,  and  from  Him,  draw  them  and  drive  them 
so  far  away  from  the  Good  Shepherd,  that  they 
shall  not  be  able  to  hear  His  voice,  and  will  there- 
fore be  in  danger  of  following  the  voice  of  the 
stranger.  He,  who  laid  down  His  life  for  the 
sheep,  not  only  seeth  when  danger  awaits  them, 
but  we  may  humbly  and  reverently  believe,  that 
in  unutterable  love  and  mercy,  He  does  conde- 
scend to  intercede  for  their  preservation  and  de- 


154 


THE   FRIEND. 


liverance.     May  then  our  faith  in    Him  as  the 
Good  Shepherd  watching  over  the  flock,  and  as 
our  Intercessor  with  the  Father  be  a  little  strength- 
ened.   But  let  us  not  take  up  our  rest  here  ;  there 
is  something  for   each    member  of  the  militant 
church  to  do,  in  order  that  we  may  individually 
and    collectively  witness   preservation    on    every 
hand.    Our  Saviour  said  to  His  disciples,  "  Watch 
and  pray  lest  ye  enter  into  temptation ;  the  spirit 
truly  is  willing  but  the  flesh  is  weak."    It  is  only 
as  we  dwell  in  a  state  of  watchfulness  unto  prayer, 
of  humble  watchfulness,  that  we  can  be  preserved 
from  evil.    Our  enemy  knows  how  to  suit  his  baits 
to  our  several  conditions,  and  to  the  different  con- 
ditions of  the  church.    He  knows  how  to  disguise 
himself  as  in  sheep's  clothing,  so  that  unless  we 
are  walking  in  the  Light,  keeping  very  near  to 
the  Good  Shepherd,  we  shall   not  be  able  to  dis- 
cern his  approach,  nor  to  distinguish  that  it  is  he, 
until  he  has  robbed  and  wounded  us  and  it  may 
be  driven  us  into  the  wilderness  far  from  the  fold 
of  safety.     Oh  !  then,  how  important  that  we  be 
found  watching, — watching  unto  prayer,  walking 
in  the  Light,  that  Light,  which  not  only  maketh 
manifest  "  the  hidden  things  of  darkness,"  but 
also  clearly  points  out  the  path  of  safety  in  which 
we  may  walk   and   not  stumble.     May  our  dear 
young  Friends  give  heed  to  this,  and  turning  away 
from  the  many  distracting  voices  that  are  abroad, 
listen  only  to  the  voice  of  their  dear  Redeemer, 
and  yield  themselves  to  the  humbliDg,  contriting 
influences  of  His  Holy  Spirit.    Then  they  will  be 
prepared  to  offer  the  sacrifice  of  "  a  broken  heart 
and  a  contrite  spirit,"  and  will    experience  the 
promise  fulfilled  :  "  Thus  saith  the  high  and  lofty 
One  that  inhabiteth  eternity,  whose  name  is  Holy; 
I  dwell  in  the  high  and  holy  place,  with  him  also 
that  is  of  a  contrite  and  humble  spirit,  to  revive 
the  spirit  of  the  humble,  and  to  revive  the  heart 
of  the  contrite  ones;"  and  as  His  presence  is  thus 
with  them,  they  will  experience  that  greater  is 
He  that  is  in  them  than  he  that  is  in  the  world, 
and  will  be  enabled,  through  Him,  to  make  war 
in  righteousness  against  the  enemies  of  their  own 
house,  and  be  prepared  in  His  time  to  lift  up  a 
standard  for  His  cause  in  the  earth.     And  let  us 
all  keep  in  remembrance  where  we  must  look  for 
deliverance  from  the  lapsed  condition  into  whic 
as  a  people  we  have  fallen,  not  to  any  arm  of  flesh 
for  "  Truly  in  vain  is  salvation  hoped  for  from  the 
hills  and  from  the  multitude  of  mountains;   truly 
in  the  Lord  our  God  is  the  salvation  of  Israel." 
Let  our  hope  and  trust,  then,  be  in  Him.     "  I 
will  work  and  who  shall  let  it  ?"  was  His  language 
formerly,  and  His  power  is  unchanged.     He  mi 
permit  the  enemy  to  vaunt  himself,  and  the  fou 
dation  of  our  christian  testimonies  may  be  closely 
tried,  but  resting  as  we  believe  they  do,  upon  the 
teachings  of  Him  who  remains  to  be  the  Rock  of 
ages,  they  cannot  be  destroyed,   and  those  who 
build  upon  the  same  immutable  foundation, 
not  only  hear  the  words  of  our  dear  Redeemer  but 
also  do  them,  these  will  realize,  amid  all  the  turn- 
ings and  overturnings  that  may  be  permitted,  that 
"  The  foundation  of   God  standeth  sure,  having 
this  seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  tlieui  that  are  His." 
And  may  we  not  hope  that  these,  wherever  scat- 
tered, will  be  brought  near  to  one  another  in  the 
fellowship  of  the  Gospel,  and  that  a  remnant  will 
continue  to  be  preserved,   who  being  willing  to 
suffer  with  their  dear  Lord  aud  Master,  will  also 
be  made  partakers  of  His  consolations,  and  will 
be  prepared  to  hold  out  the  inviting  language, 
"  Come  and  let  us  go  up  to  the  mountain  of  the 
Lord  and  to  the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob,  and 
He  will  teach  us  of  His  ways  and  we  will  walk  in 
His  paths."  -E.  A 

Twelfth  mo.  30th,  1867. 


For  "The  Friend." 

A  Tisit  to  the  Summit  of  Grey's  Peak. 

The  following  description  of  a  portion  of  the 

magnificent  scenery  to  be  found  in  our  western 

territories,  is  extracted  from  a  private  letter,  and 

may  prove  interesting  to  some  of  the  readers  ot 

The  Friend." 

"This  mountain  is  about  fourteen  miles  from 
Georgetown,  Colorado  Territory,  and  is  widely 
known  as  being  the  second  highest  in  the  terri- 
tory, its  altitude  being  exceeded  only  by  Mount 
Lincoln.  It  is  located  in  the  main  or  '  Snowy 
'-^the  great  barrier  dividing  the  Atlantic 
and  Pacific  waters.  The  melting  snows  of  its 
eastern  slope  form  the  source  of  one  of  the  branches 
of  Clear  creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Platte  river,  and 
those  of  its  western  slope  the  source  of  Snake 
river,  an  indirect  tributary  of  the  Colorado. 

One  mile  from  the  base  of  the  peak,  on  Snake 
river,  are  a  few  log  cabins  called  Peru  city ;  three 
es  further  down  the  stream  is  located  the  city 
of  Silveropolis. 

Last  summer  a  visit  to  the  peak  was  often 
projected  and  as  often  abandoned;  but  I  con- 
cluded not  to  let  this  season  pass  without  accom- 
plishing it.  Early  one  morning  towards  the  latter 
end  of  Eighth  month,  three  of  us  started  from 
Silveropolis.  At  Peru  city  our  party  was  increased 
by  the  addition  of  four  others :  one  of  them  a 
woman — the  first  who  had  undertaken  the  ascent 
he  was  provided  with  a  mule,  the  nature  of  the 
country  admitting  of  riding  the  first  two  miles  ; 
the  rest  of  us  were  on  foot. 

'  Nothing  remarkable  occurred  during  the  as- 
cent, and  after  a  climb  of  three  and  a  half  hours 
the  summit  (near  15,000  feet  above  sea  level)  was 
reached. 

I  hardly  know  how  to  commence  a  descrip 
tion  of  the  magnificent  panorama  that  here  awaited 
the  view  is  so  varied,  so  beautiful,  so  sub 
liniely  grand  that  it  seems  almost  folly  for  me  to 
ttempt  to  place  it  before  thee.  For  hundreds  of 
miles  in  every  direction  the  eye  wanders,  and  fills 
itself  with  the  most  beautiful  in  nature  :  thou- 
sands of  mountain  peaks,  rivers,  lakes,  are  seen 
at  a  glance,  as  you  sweep  the  circle  of  the  horizon. 
Looking  over  the  few  dwarfish  mouutains  (about 
fifty  miles  of  them)  eastward,  the  great  plains 
for  many  miles  (apparently  as  level  as  a  field)  are 
pread  out  before  you,  the  Platte  river  and  various 
other  streams  bisecting  them,  being  easily  traced 
by  the  growth  of  timber  that  line  their  banks. 
Turning  to  the  south  '  Pike's  peak'  (about  100 
miles  distant)  is,  from  its  magnitude,  a  prominent 
feature;  beyond  it,  '  Spanish  peak'  and.the  'Rat- 
toon  mountains,' — nearly  down  to  New  Mexico — 
while  close  at  your  feet  lies  the  beautiful  '  South 
Park,'  its  many  lakes  glistening  like  mirrors  in 
the  morning  sun.  North  of  us,  '  Long's  Peak, 
(also  near  100  miles  off)  stands  like  a  majestic 
sentinel  keeping  ward  over  the  north  and  middle 
parks.  Starting  from  its  western  base,  the  '  Wa 
satche  range'  (a  mountain  chain  separating  th< 
north  and  middle  parks,  and  stretching  off  in  ! 
north  westerly  direction)  is  followed  till  lost  in 
the  distance.  These  mountains  conceal  the  '  North 
Park'  from  view,  but  the  whole  of  the  '  Middle 
Park'  is  seen;  far  beyond  its  western  limit  (about 
350  miles  distant)  rise  the  snowcapped  peaks  of 
the  '  Hintah  Range,'  the  eastern  rim  of  the  '  Great 
Salt  Lake'  basin.  To  the  south-west  is  presented 
the  grandest  of  all  views  :  for  hundreds  of 
the  eye  roams  over  a  succession  of  snowy  peaks, 
no  park  or  plain  intervening  to  break  the  sublime 
monotony  ;  some  two  hundred  miles  distant  Mt. 
Lincoln  is  readily  distinguished.  I  thought  as  I 
looked  at  it— a  great  monarch  among  mountains 


— that  the  hand  of  man  can  never  erect  a  tri  U 
so  noble  to  honor  the  memory  of  our  fallen  leafi 
I  have  endeavored  to  give  thee  a  brief  out  Q 
of  this  splendid  view,  altogether  discarding  it 
hundreds  of  minor  details.  Each  mountain,  cjjj 
c;  every  river,  lake  and  snow-drift — thcB 
showing  a  characteristic  similarity — presents  b  £ 
ties  of  scenery  that  no  other  one  possesses;  M 
is  of  itself  a  fit  subject  for  minute  descriptor. J? 
"  Perhaps  the  best  way  to  ascertain  the  rik 
ful  claim  of  anything  to  pre-eminence  is  to  pj 
it  in  contradistinction  to  others  similar  in  chil 
ter,  and  thus  judge  them.  Hundreds  of  pa 
have  been  written  about  '  Mont  Blanc'  by  n  j 
different  people  :  all  of  them  enthusiastically  t 
scribe  its  beauty  and  its  grandeur.  Our  fell 
traveller  is  a  native  of,  and  has  travelled  en- 
sively  through  Europe,  having  among  other  p  ft 
visited  and  ascended  this  celebrated  mounE 
I  asked  her  how  the  view  from  its  summit  ift 
pared  with  that  from  where  we  stood;  her  an  >r 
will  probably  give  thee  a  better  impression  one 
greatness  of  our  Mt.  Blanc  than  my  descrip  A 
'  The  view  from  Mont  Blanc  is  beautiful,  aU 
site,  is  enchanting,  I  thought  it  was  grant* 
oh  !  it  is  nothing  to  compare  to  this.' " 


An  Epistle  to  Friends. 

(Concluded  from  page  146.) 
A    POSTSCRIPT. 

Dear  Friends   and   Brethren, — I   have  s» 
thing  further  in  my  heart  to  communicate  tl 
you,  in   dear  and  tender  love,  and  in  desi  ofi 
your  preservation  out  of  the  snare  ef  youra'B 
sary  :  and  that  is,  to  exhort  you  all  to  dwell  i  ■ 
pure  judgment  of  the  Truth,  which  is  a  de:  ce; 
upon  your  glory  ;  and  let  none  bereave  you  of  fl 
under  any  pretence  whatsoever.    But  as  you  U 
to  a  true  feeling  of  the  life  in  yourselves,  toil 
alone  the  certain  judgment  appertaineth,  si 
this  life  have  freedom,  and  stop  it  not  from  8 
ing  all  that  which  is  at  enmity  with  the  life! 
tends  to  the  hurting  of  the  true  plant  of  GodB 
I  have  seen  a  harm  hath  come  to  many  who  I 
parted  with  their  judgment,  and  so  have  be 
unarmed,  and   the    enemy  hath    prevailed 
them,  (under  a  pretended  tenderness,)  to  p 
or  suffer  such  things  as  were  hurtful  to  theraf 
d  others ;  and  though  the  Lord  hath  given 
judgment  and  discerning  in  the  matter,  yet 
bereaved  of  that  gift,  and  so  by  little  and 
became  beguiled. 

X)h  !  dear  Friends !  consider  these  days  are 
ous  times,  and  it  is  needful  for  every  one  to 
in  that  same  eternal  light  to  which  you  wer 
turned,  that  by  its  righteous  judgment  ye  n 
preserved  from  every  thing  in  yourselves  tb 
pears  contrary  to  that  precious  life  of  whic! 
have  tasted.     And  when  you  have  so  done* 
take  heed  that  the  enemy  do  not  do  that  ■ 
instrument,  which,    (through   your  watchfS 
in  the  light,)  he  could  not  do  without.     AM 
beware  of  that  affected  tenderness  that  cri(M 
be  tender  to  all,  and  pray  for  all,  and  rail* 
good  in  all,  and  love   all,  and  judge  non 
leave  judgment  to  God,  &c.     I  say,  heed  B 
plausible  words  of  that  spirit,  which  being; 
to  save  its  own  head  from  a  stroke,  would  b 
you  of  your  judgment  which  God  hath  give' 
and  is  indeed  truly  his  judgment,  and  is 
administered  in  his   wisdom  and  power,  I 
cleansing  and  keeping  clean   his  sanctuar 
such   as  have  no  judgment  in  their  goin 
they  that  know  not  the  true   way  of  P«'™ 
make  them  crooked  paths,  he  that  goeth  in  J 
shall  not  know  peace.  Isa.  lix.  8. 

But  some  may  say,  was  not  Christ  mei 
lowly  ?  and  ought  not  all  to  be  like  unto  hi 


THE   FRIBND. 


inr, 


|  is  true,  my  Friends  j  but  there  is 
ieen  the  Seed's  suffering;  and  its  reigning,  an 
k  are  times  for  them  both ;  and  when  it  doth 
me  God  to  permit  the  hour  and  power  of  dark 
Jinthe  open  persecutors,  to  exalt  itself  against 
seed  and  people  by  persecution,  or  such  like; 
dare  led  by  his  spirit  to  appear  in  meekness 
Jquietness,  as  a  sheep  before  the  shearer.  But 
I  is  this  to  suffering  bad  and  perverse  spirits, 
jappear  under  pretence  of  the  Truth,  and  yet 
ejiutof  the  Truth,  and  enemies  to  its  prosperity 
rung  to  exalt  and  set  up  another  thing  instead 
lie  Truth  ?  Such  as  these  the  Lord  doth  not 
aire  you  to  use  only  patience  and  meek 
«trds ;  but  if  that  will  not  reclaim  them,  they 
&  know  the  judgment  of  the  Truth,  and  you 
I must  stand  over  them;  for  in  this  case  the 
yf  the  exaltation  of  Christ  is  come,  and  God 
owning  Truth  with  dominion  over  every  fal 
ij;,  and  corrupt  practice  thereof. 
Jnd,  therefore,  dear  Friends,  eye  the  Lord  in 
stoings  forth,  and  as  you  feel  his  life  in  you 

tness  against  any  evil  and  corrupt  thing  or 
aice,  use  plainness,  and  keep  sincerity,  and 
rnot  judgment  backwards;  for  that  which  is 
filing  to  be  judged,  and  cries  out,  judge  none, 
I  all  to  God,  &c.,  the  same  will  take  upon  it 
tjto  judge  and  rule,  but  not  in  the  wisdom  of 
)J  And  those  that  cry  out  so  much  for  ten 
r;iss,  and  against  Truth's  judgment,  the  same 
s.n  most  danger  to  be  drawn  out  from  the 
t;at  suffering  in  the  spirit  of  Christ  Jesus, 
ij  they  ought  to  appear  in  the  most  meekness, 
do  appear  rough  and  wrathful  in  the  striving 
aghting  nature,  and  are  most  apt  to  be  tempt 
jto  a  spirit  of  revenge,  as  hath  been  seen  by 
Itsperience;  for  they  that  lose  the  exercise  of 
ijby  which  all  should  keep  dominion  over  de- 
i«they  lose  that  strength  bywhich  they  should 

babied  to  suffer  all    things  for  the  sake  of 

3 lit  Jesus. 
4  dear  Friends,  in  that  which  keeps  out  th 
r  and  the  betrayer,  all  wait  upon  the  Lord, 
you  may  have  your  armor  on,  and  be  forti- 
eth the  strength,  with  the  might,  and  with 
Jjudgment  of  God;  and  keep  that  under  in 
bJ  place,  which  under  pretence  of  tenderness 
abrbearance,  would  make  void  the  testimony 
lath,  or  make  the  offence  of  the  cross  to  cease 
B  thing  wherein  you  have  been  instructed 
Wthe  beginning;  that  the  Lord  may  behold 
ape  judgment  established,  and  be  pleased. 
Ijx.  The  Lord  looked,  and  there  was  no  judg- 
nj,  and  it  displeased  him ;  for  thereby  deceit 
tip,  which  with  it  is  to  be  kept  down. 
Sthe  Lord  God  of  power  and  wisdom  preserve 
ttjaithful,  and  fitted  for  every  good  word  and 

!;  the  strong  to  watch  over  the  weak  in  single- 
and  the  weak  to  be  subject  to  the  strong  in 
ord,  that  so  the  pure  plant  of  righteousness 
'ruth  may  grow  in  and  among  you  all,  to  his 
I  that  hath  called  you;  to  whom  be  glory 
iionor  for  ever,  amen.  S.  C. 


hrthquakesin  Crete. — A  letter  from  Canea, 
ijrincipal  seaport  in  Crete,  dated  September 
>  lys  that  several  severe  shocks  of  earthquake 
iccurred  in  that  town,  causing  great  destruc- 
njind  alarm  throughout  the  town.  The  first 
)j  occurred  on  Thursday,  September  9th,  at 
W.M._  A  trembling  sensation  was  felt,  caus- 
fjie buildings  to  shake;  everybody  rushed  out 
tfe  houses;  the  heat  was  rather  oppressive  ; 
bugh  the  water  did  not  appear  disturbed,  the 
jjin  the  harbor  were  trembling  like  a  leaf, 
^ihock,  which  lasted  four  seconds,  was  felt 
Kjgh  not  so  severely)  in  the  villages  round 
■     Twelve  hours  afterwards  a  second  and 


much  more  violent  shock  was  experienced,  doing 
great  damage  to  all  the  houses,  roofs  falling  in 
and  walls  down  in  all  directions.  A  Venetian 
arch,  seventy  feet  high,  was  thrown  over  on  its 
side  to  the  westward  entire,  and  two  men  were 
buried  beneath. 

The  turbulence  of  the  sea  was  so  great  that 
millions  of  fish  were  driven  into  Canea  Bay, 
merchant  shipping  much  damaged  by  the  violent 
effluxes  and  influxes,  mooring  chains  and  hawsers 
snapped  asunder,  and  the  vessels  carried  together 
with  great  violence.  Galvanic  action  took  place 
between  the  sea  water  and  the  copper  on  her 
Majesty's  ship  Wizard's  bottom,  all  weed  and 
foulness,  so  common  to  the  Mediterranean,  was 
removed,  and  the  metal  (copper)  burnished  or 
brightened. 

The  shocks  came  from  the  E.N.E.,  and  tow 
ards  S.W.  or  W.S.W.  Vibrations  ten  in  a  sec 
ond.  The  air  very  dry  and  sultry  preceding 
the  first  and  second  shocks.  Compass  very  much 
disturbed. 

The  scene  of  havoc  next  day  was  terrible,  every 
house  in  the  place  being  more  or  less  injured, 
numbers  uninhabitable.  The  English  consul's 
house  is  split  down  one  side  ;  Dr.  Temple,  a 
surgeon  in  the  Turkish  service,  had  all  the  walls 
of  his  house  part  company,  doing  much  damage  to 
those  below.  All  along  the  quay  the  houses 
opened  their  tops  and  let  the  floors  find  their 
centres  of  gravity.  In  some  parts  the  upper  an 
first  floors  have  all  tumbled  down. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend.' 

The  Narrow  way  of  the  Cross  Exemplified. 
Before  he  (The  Abbe  De  St.  Cyran)  began  to 
build,  he  had  counted  the  cost;  and  when  he 
weighed  the  price,  it  was  in  the  balance  of  the 
sanctuary.  Hence  he  never  sought  an  easy  road 
to  heaven ;  for  he  knew  that  there  is  no  such  thing. 
He  recommended  to  others  the  road  that  he  him- 
self walked  in,  viz:  the  straight  road  mentioned 
in  Scripture  as  the  highway  of  the  kingdom.  He 
knew  that  Christ  set  us  an  example,  that  we 
should  tread  in  his  steps,  and  he  therefore  looked 
to  Christ,  and  to  none  else.  He  knew  that  Christ 
pleased  not  himself,  nor  did  he  expect  that  the 
servant  could  find  an  easier  path  than  his  mas- 
ter. He  had  no  new  and  ingenious  contrivances 
to  save  men,  without  obliging  them  to  take  up 
their  cross,  their  daily  cross,  inward  as  well  as 
outward,  and  to  follow  their  Saviour  in  the  same 
narrow  road  which  he  had  trodden.  He  had 
discovered  no  new  mode  of  widening  the  narrow 
way;  of  lightening  the  daily  cross,  or  of  reconcil- 
ing together  God  and  Mammon.  In  this  modern 
science  he  was  profoundly  ignorant.  His  systems 
were  not  traced  on  the  mutable  sand  of  human 
opinion  ;  but  they  were  engraven  on  the  immuta- 
ble rock  of  God  (Himself.)  He  conducted  souls 
to  God  only  by  that  royal  high  way  of  repentance 
evidenced  by  mortification,  and  faith  evidenced 
by  obedience,  which  all  the  patriarchs,  saints, 
prophets,  and  martyrs  had  trodden  before.  Nor 
did  he  ever  step  aside  where  he  saw  the  print  of 
their  footsteps,  though  it  were  a  path  rough  with 
thorns,  or  even  dyed  in  blood.  Whilst  most  pro- 
fessors were  laboring  to  mitigate  the  rule  of 
Christ,  he  was  solely  taken  up  in  seeking  that 
power/id  help  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  renews 
the  strength  of  the  fainting  soul,  like  the  eagle's ; 
and  enduing  her  with  power  from  on  high,  shall, 
in  truth,  make  the  most  rigid  practice  easy. 
Whilst  others  strove  to  accommodate  the  road  to 
their  strength,  he,  relying  on  God,  sought  from 
him  strength,  adequate  to  the  difficulties  of  the 
way. — Memoirs  of  Port  Royal. 


For  «  The  Friend." 
"Hear,  0  Israel :  The  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  :  And 
thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thine  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  might.  And 
these  words  which  I  command  tbee  this  day,  shall  be 
in  thine  heart :  And  thou  shalt  teach  them  diligently 
unto  tby  children,  and  shalt  talk  of  them  when  thou 
sittest  in  thine  house,  and  when  thou  walkest  by  the 
way,  and  when  thou  liest  down,  and  when  thou  risest 
up."     Deuteronomy  vi.  4 — 7. 

This  was  the  command  of  Moses,  the  Lord's 
servant,  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  it  remains 
to  be  a  Divine  command  to  parents,  and  to  all  who 
are  entrusted  with  the  care  and  education  of  the 
rising  generation  ;  for  it  implies,  that  they  are  not 
to  leave  any  opportunity  unimproved  to  impress 
upon  their  tender  and  susceptible  minds,  that  they 
should  love  the  Lord  their  God  with  all  their 
hearts,  with  all  their  souls,  and  with  all  their 
might;  and  this  love  to  their  Heavenly  Father, 
would  lead  to  loving  their  neighbor  as  themselves. 
Parents,  if  under  the  Divine  law,  would  direct 
their  children  to  listen  to  the  voice  of  Him  who 
called  Samuel,  when  their  hearts  like  his,  are  not 
aware  who  calleth  them  ;  for  we  are  sensible  He 
calleth  them  at  a  very  early  age ;  which  should 
convince  parents  of  the  importance  of  watching  at 
their  posts,  in  order  to  be  qualified  to  direct  them 
to  take  heed  unto  the  light  which  reveals  unto 
them  the  way  in  which  they  should  walk,  in  order 
to  become  the  Lord's  dear  children,  and  receive 
the  blessing  of  preservation  in  the  slippery  paths 
of  childhood  and  youth.  If  this  was  the  fervent 
prayer  of  parents  for  their  beloved  offspring,  how 
different  tbings  would  be  amongst  us,  with  what 
sobriety  and  simplicity  would  they  be  brought  up, 
what  a  savor  would  clothe  their  spirits;  for  we  trust 
they  would  be  of  the  number  of  those  whom 
Christ  condescends  to  bless. 

Therefore  it  requires  care  not  to  lead  their  ten- 
der minds  too  fast  on  religious  and  biblical  sub- 
jects, for  the  lip  of  Truth  has  declared,  "I  have 
many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear 
them  now.  How  like  a  tender  shepherd  He  goeth 
before  His  sheep  and  lambs,  and  even  carrieth 
some  in  His  bosom,  thus  shielding  them  from 
having  too  much  to  bear,  gently  expanding  their 
understandings  to  receive  His  unfoldings,  as  He 
did  when  opening  the  blind  man's  eyes  to  receive 
the  clear  light  of  day.  And  the  apostle  tells  us, 
"  Milk  for  babes,  but  strong  meat  belongebh  to 
them  who  are  of  full  age." 

First-day  schools  should  not  be  needed  in  our 
Society,  for  every  house  should  be  a  Bethel,  and 
every  hearthstone  a  school,  to  instruct  the  little 
ones  in  the  way  of  life  and  salvation.  Mothers 
especially  should  be  able,  by  the  key  of  David,  to 
answer  the  questions  which  naturally  arise  in  the 

fant,  and  more  mature  minds  of  their  children. 
Such  answers  are  lasting  and  impressive,  and  will 
revive  in  their  memories  when  grey  hairs  are  seen 
here  and  there  upon  their  heads.  Many  at  this 
time  can  call  to  mind  the  sweet  counsel  and  advice 
of  a  beloved  mother,  during  seasons  of  retirement 
in  the  domestic  circle,  which  have  proved,  "  like 
bread  cast  upon  the  water's" 

If  any  feel  their  minds  drawn  to  instruct  the 
neglected,  the  outcast  and  forsaken,  in  suitable 
learning  and  reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  when 
their  own  religious  duties  and  obligations  do  not 
conflict  therewith,  let  them  be  faithful  and  keep 
on  the  watchtower,  for  they  may  prove  instruments 
of  good  to  these  who  may  feel  at  times,  as  if  no 
man  cared  for  their  souls,  or  as  if  there  was  no 
sorrow  like  unto  their's. 


A  New  Material  for  Beds. — A  new  discovery 
has  been  made  here,  which  is  likely  to  make  a 
revolution    in   mattress-making.      There  is  dug 


156 


THE   FRIEND. 


out  of  the  mountains  of  the  Sierra  range  a  better 
material  for  beds  than  is  now  available  in  the 
markets  of  the  world.  It  is  fully  equal  to  curled 
hair,  and  makes  comfortable,  useful,  and  healthful 
beds.  A  factory  has  been  built  on  Little  Bear 
river,  about  a  mile  from  Dutch  Flat,  which  is 
now  employing  a  large  number  of  men.  The  ma- 
terial manufactured  is  the  soap  root,  which  grows 
in  unlimited  quantities  in  that  regioD.  It  is  a 
bulbous  root,  enveloped  in  a  very  tough  and  sup- 
ple fibre,  resembling  somewhat  the  husk  of  a 
cocoanut  in  colour  and  appearance,  but  nearly  as 
tough  as  whalebone.  The  roots  are  dug  chiefly 
by  Chinamen,  bound  in  bundles  of  one  hundred 
pounds  each,  and  brought  on  poles  to  the  factory. 
—  San  Francisco  Herald. 


SYMPATHY. 
There  is  a  plant  that  in  its  cell 

All  trembling  seems  to  stand, 
And  bends  its  stalk,  and  folds  its  leaves 

From  each  approaching  hand: 

And  thus  there  is  a  conscious  nerve 

Within  the  human  breast, 
That  from  the  rash  and  careless  hand 

Sinks  and  retires  distrest. 

The  pressure  rude,  the  touch  severe, 

Will  raise  within  the  mind 
A  nameless  thrill,  a  secret  tear, 

A  torture  undefined. 

Oh,  you  who  are  by  nature  form'd 

Each  thought  refined  to  know  I 
Repress  the  word,  the  glance,  that  wakes 

That  trembling  nerve  to  woe. 

And  be  it  still  your  joy  to  raise 

The  trembler  from  the  shade, 
To  bind  the  broken,  and  to  heal 

The  wound  you  never  made. 

Whene'er  you  see  the  feeling  mind, 

Oh,  let  this  care  begin  ; 
And  though  the  cell  be  ne'er  so  low, 

Respect  the  guest  within. 

^^^^        Lydia  Huntley. 

THE  SAVIOUR'S  KNOWLEDGE. 
"  We  are  sure  thou  knowest  all  things." 
Thou  knowest,  Lord,  the  weariness  and  sorrow 

Of  the  sad  heart  that  comes  to  Thee  for  rest; 
Cares  of  to-day  and  burdens  of  to-morrow, 

Blessings  implored,  and  sins  to  be  confessed, 
I  come  before  thee  at  thy  gracious  word, 
And  lay  them  at  thy  feet ;  thou  knowest  Lord. 
Thou  knowest  all  the  past,  how  long  and  blindly 

On  the  dark  mountains  the  lost  sheep  had  strayed; 
How  the  Good  Shepherd  followed,  and  how  kindly 

He  bore  it  home,  upon  his  shoulders  laid 
And  healed  the  bleeding  wounds,  and  soothed  the  pain 
And  brought  back  life  and  hope  and  strength  again. 
Thou  knowest  all  the  present;   each  temptation, 

Each  toilsome  duty,  each  foreboding  fear; 
All  to  myself  assigned  of  tribulation, 

Or  to  beloved  ones,  than  self  more  dear, 
All  pensive  memories,  as  I  journey  on, 
Longing  for  vanished  smiles  and  voices  gone. 
Thou  knowest  all  the  future;  gleams  of  gladness, 

By  Btormy  clouds  too  quickly  overcast, 
Hours  of  sweet  fellowship  and  parting  sadness, 

And  the  dark  river  to  be  crossed  at  last. 
Oh,  what  could  hope  or  confidence  afford 
To  tread  that  path,  but  this,  thou  knowest  Lord. 
Thou  knowest,  not  alone  as  God,  all  knowing; 

As  man,  our  mortal  weakness  thou  hast  proved  ; 
On  earth  with  purest  sympathies  o'erflowing, 

0  Saviour,  thou  hast  wept,  and  thou  hast  loved  ; 
And  love  and  sorrow  still  to  thee  may  come, 
And  find  a  hiding-place,  a  rest,  a  home. 
Therefore  I  come,  tby  gentle  call  obeying, 

And  lay  my  sins  and  sorrows  at  thy  feet, 
On  everlasting  strength  my  weakness  staying, 

Clothed  in  thy  robe  of  righteousness  complete; 
Then  risi  p  g  and  refreshed  I  leave  thy  throne, 
And  follow  on  to  know  as  I  am  known." 


Bow  Paper  Collars  are  Made.^-A-  correspon- 
dent describes  the  process  of  making  paper  collars 
and  cuffs  at  a  factory  in  Biddeford,  Maine.  The 
paper  from  which  they  are  formed  comes  in  large 
sheets  of  the  required  thickness.  Some  forty  of 
these  sheets  are  placed  one  upon  another,  and 
then  moved  under  the  die,  which  cuts  through 
the  whole,  giving  the  requisite  shape  of  forty  col- 
lars. The  paper  is  moved  under  the  die  again, 
and  forty  more  cut,  and  so  on  to  the  end.  The 
button-holes  are  next  made.  Some  half  dozen 
collars  are  placed  under  the  dies,  and  the  three 
holes  cut  in  each  instantly.  Next  the  collars  are 
placed  one  at  a  time  under  a  die  or  mold,  which 
impresses  the  stitching  upon  them  and  marks  the 
line  by  which  the  collar  is  to  be  turned  or  dou- 
1.  The  collars  are  then  doubled  or  turned 
over,  one  at  a  time  by  hand,  run  through  a  ma- 
chine which  presses  them,  and  they  are  finished. 
They  are  then  packed  in  boxes  of  ten  each,  and 
ten  of  these  boxes  put  in  a  larger  one,  when  they 
are  ready  for  market.  The  cuffs  are  cut  with 
dies  after  the  same  manner  as  the  collars,  the 
button-holes  cut  by  similiar  method,  then  they 
are  stitched,  and  then  packed  for  market.  Three 
styles  of  collars  are  made — plain,  enamel,  and 
linen  surface — the  paper  being  finished  in  a  par- 
ticular manner  for  each  of  these  different  styles. 
The  average  size  of  necks  is  14i  inches.  Some 
collars  are  made  16i  inches  long;  but  most  are 
sold  of  14i  14  and  15  inches.  The  present  ca- 
pacity of  this  manufactory  is  25,000  collars  a  day, 
but  with  a  new  cutting  machine  nearly  ready  its 
capacity  will  be  more  than  doubled.  Most  of  the 
work  is  doDe  by  females.  Twelve  hands  are  now 
employed,  but  in  the  autumn  double  this  number 
will  be  required. 

Westtown  Boarding  School. 

(Continued  from  page  149.) 

"  I  dislike  for  young  girls  to  fall  into  an  admi- 
ration for  personal  appearance,  fixing  up  apparel 
to  suit  their  feelings — I  desire  thou  wilt  discour- 
age an  increase  of  it  at  that  school;  it  grows  out 
of  the  naughty  ones  setting  themselves  up,  and 
all  that  cannot  imitate  pretty  well  every  way  and 
in  every  thing,  they  are  pointed  at  and  ridiculed. 
It  is  a  disposition  that  will  not  bend  to  the  cross 
in  any  thing,  and  will  not  let  others  bend  to  it, 
not  even  though  it  is  the  great  concern  of  care- 
takers and  committee  to  have  all  in  the  simplicity, 
and  instead  of  this  to  improve  their  minds  and  to 
seek  to  get  wisdom.  I  do  mourn  over  these  things 
in  young  persons,  it  is  so  great  a  hindrance  to  a 
growth  in  grace;  it  keeps  the  heart  hard  and 
haughty  so  that  good  cannot  enter:  I  see  no  way 
but  to  lie  low  and  cry  mightily  for  the  deliverance 
of  the  children  of  this  people,  that  their  eyes  may 
be  opened  to  see  the  things  which  belong  to  their 
peace,  and  for  strength  to  stand  against  wrong 
things ;  that  so  they  may  not  be  carried  captive 
by  their  soul's  enemy." 

"  The  school  feels  near  my  best  feelings,  am 
always  glad  to  hear  of  every  comfortable  thing 
relative  to  that  concern  ;  my  best  love  to  its  help- 
ers, every  honest  endeavor  of  theirs  will  be  blessed 
sooner  or  later.  *  *  *  *  It  was  in  the  first 
out-set  a  religious  concern  for  the  guarded  educa- 
tion of  our  youth;  I  have  desired  it  might  be 
carefully  kept  in  view  by  the  Yearly  Meeting's 
committee,  the  superintendents,  the  teachers  and 
the  officers  of  the  house.  It  is  a  great  strength  to 
be  all  united  in'  furthering  this  concern." 

"  We  received  the  account  of  the  issue  of  the 
case  of  illness.  My  mind  had  been  buoyed  be- 
tween hope  and  fear  :  deeply  did  I  feel  for  all  in 
terested,  the  caretakers  there  and  her  dear  friends 
Close  must  the  bereavement   have   proved,  and 


caused  no  doubt  deep  searching  for  the  oai. 
why  she  who  so  lately  gladdened  the  eyes  of  f 
parents,  should  leave  the  family  circle,  for  suet 
good  reason  as  obtaining  school  learning  mi' 
miles  from  home,  and  almost  immediately  on  \ 
tering  fall  sick,  and  though  no  doubt  anxiool 
watched  over  and  faithfully  cared  for,  should  tit 
be  called  on  to  pay  the  debt  of  nature,  and  si 
moned  to  her  ever-enduring  home.  Oh  1  s; 
my  soul,  may  the  Lord  so  bless  the  dispensati 
to  all  concerned,  that  it  may  help  prepare  for  ji 
same  final  wearing  out  of  the  strength  of  tt ; 
poor  mortal  bodies,  and  through  the  gracious* 
terposition  of  the  blessed  Redeemer,  qualify  i 
an  entrance  into  the  mansions  of  rest,  where  I| 
humbly  trust  this  dear  child,  through  the  abi 
means,  is  safely  landed." 

I  was  glad  to  hear  of  your  good  meeting^ 
the  school :  they  are  among  the  rich  blessingi|j 
our  Heavenly  Father  to  the  poor  and  needy,  I 
*  My  late  visit  has  seemed  to  bring  all  j 
care-worn  folks  near  in  feeling.  There  is  nooti 
way  but  to  learn  to  bear  burdens,  and  to  it 
down  to  the  root  of  the  matter,  that  you  may) 
and  understand  how  things  really  are;  for  H 
sometimes  are  not  as  they  seem  to  be.  I  do  I 
lieve  that  faithful  honest  labor  in  that  cont|t 
will  have  its  reward ;  while  superficial  workr* 
may  be  compared  to  the  servant  who  wrappedji 
talent  in  a  napkin  and  buried  it  in  the  earth.j 

"  The  School  Committee  met  to-day, — pr| 
many:  That  is  an  interesting  concern, — if  J 
managed  will  prove  a  blessing  to  our  children^ 
look  back  with  great  comfort  to  the  days  wh«I 
was  a  child  there." 

"  We  have  nearly  gotten  through  with  « 
present  concerns  of  this  '  Place' — a  deeply  intei^ 
ing  concern :  I  have  been  comforted  in  findiii 
united  labor  for  the  right  order  and  discipline 
this  large  family,  though  vigilance  in  those  i- 
mediately  interested  is  indispensable  to  suppoit 
*  *  •  *  I  desire  that  that  Institution  maje 
rightly  cherished  and  rightly  kept ;  this  is  ah* 
my  concern  for  it." 

"  Since  writing  the  above  we  have  breakfat|| 
and  at  the  close  a  few  verses  [of  scripture] '»| 
read,  as  usual,  by  James  Emlen  at  the  head  I 
long  table  of  solid  Friends  (among  whom  I «l| 
unworthy  to  be)  but  as  this  privilege  has  1« 
given  (not  sought  by  myself)  I  accept  it  gll 
fully;  and  return  to  the  reading,  it  has  seennto 
good  each  time.  James  is  a  spiritual  minded  H 
one  who  strives  to  live  near  the  root  of  life  in  I 
self,  so  that  his  movements  are  not  superficial  ' 

"  I  wish  our  every-day  walk  may  be  so  gualil 
as  to  encourage  the  good  in  our  scholars,  and  <f| 
them  on  in  the  best  sense.  I  believe  there  nkk 
was  a  time  of  more  need  of  careful,  conscieniPF 
teachers  of  children  ;  there  is  such  a  mighty  I 
rent  of  custom  and  fashion  that  many  yi» 
females  are  much  carried  away  with  it,  toJOj 
great  loss  of  school  studies,  time  spent  in  vie'jg. 
one  another  and  every  new  'fixture'  about  i)*l 
personal  appearance  examined.  School-keep 
increases  in  importance  in  my  view,  as  I  taift 
in  life  :  teaching  them  to  read,  write  and  oyjft 
&c,  &c,  are  good  things,  but  various  other* 
portant  lessons  are,  or  ought  to  be,  learnepl 
school." 

"  Dear  Friends,— To  all  the  rightly  exer,« 
teachers  and  caretakers  of  the  school  at  Westfjj 

I  feel  concerned  for  the  right  setting  in  ol 
present  session,  and  would  encourage  you  in  •■ 
great  charge  to  endeavor  to  join  hand  and  m 
in  laying  hold  on  wrong  things,  such  as  ar)j 
proper  and  suitable  to  be  allowed  at  West'*| 
You  will  have  some  women  Friends  with ■ 
they  will  help,  and  it  will  be  best  to  menti  W 


THE   FRIEND. 


157 


:em  such  things,  one  and  all,  that  have  crept  in 
irough  Borne  of  the  girls,  such  ax  fanciful  plait- 
!g  of  the  hair,  combing  and  fixing  each  others 
jiir;  the  'bead'  and  'worsted  work,'  and  what- 
Jer  else  may  have  felt  to  you  a  burden.  Do, 
ear  friends,  try  to  seek  for  the  right  way,  from 
be  to  time  to  have  wrong*things~stopped,  or 
festtown  will  not  long  wear  the  appearance  of  a 
Hends'  school ;  and  it  would  truly  be  a  great 
.ief  to  honest- hearted  Friends  in  our  Yearly 
jeeting  and  further  too;  yea  verily,  further'too. 
jany  innocent  children  as  regard  these  fashions 
,!me  there,  and  in  trying  to  be  like  others,  they 
tange  very  much.  Do  all  you  can  now  while 
ije  committee  are  with  you,  and  during  the  ses- 
pn,  as  wrong  things  appear,  at  once  call  on  the 
pis,  and  with  the  help  of  dear  S.  Passmore,  in  a 
voper  manner  have  it  put  away,  or  given  up;  it 
'11  save  much  trouble,  and  the  comfort  you  will 
l'.ve  in  this  honest  discharge  of  duty  as  faithful 
^itchwomen  over  a  very  precious  part  of  the 
;prd's  heritage,  will  be  a  reward.  These  creep- 
t  things,  fashions,  unsuitable  fashions,  may  in- 
ced  be  compared  to  the  '  foxes  which  spoil  the 
tider  vines." 

I"  My  dear  friend. — I  have  often  recurred  to  our 
cnversation  a  little  before  I  left  thy  room  to  set 
«t  home,  where  we  were  speaking  of  the  '  fancy 
ixk'  made  by  the  girls  at  Westtown.  The 
tecimens  thou  showed  me  were  moderate,  thou 
tought  it  better  to  let  them  do  it,  than  excite 
tilings,  which  did  more  harm  than  the  '  little 
fr.es.' 

I"  I  thought  it  over  and  over,  and  if  I  had 
ratten  under  the  fresh  feeling,  it  would  have 
Ten  better  done.  Thy  view  of  the  subject  I  ap- 
]|eciated,  but  have  not  been  able  to  make  it  fit  in 
Tth  that  restraint  over  inconsistencies  which 
Mends  recommend. 

"  I  would  by  no  means  lay  rude  hands  on  these 
(u  many  would  think)  innocent  pastimes,  and 
<|oite  feelings  worse  than  the  '  little  foxes  ;'  yet 

<jar ,  is  there  not  a  way  to  do  right  things, 

ij;htly  ;  preserve  the  feeling  and  yet  convince  the 
jligment  ? 

I"  Thou  doubtless  remembers  the  conversation  ; 
ll)k  it  over,  and  please  call  to  mind,  that  if  the 
"Hie  foxes'  are  suffered  to  hurt  the  tender  vines, 
tare  will  be  no  fruit.  I  want  us,  in  our  different 
sotments,  and  very  especially  at  Westtown,  not 
tget  into  an  easy,  clever,  well  to  look  at,  way  of 
cing;  keeping  alive  something  which  ought  to 
cp,  and  the  sooner  the  better  for  us,  if  prepared 
I  see  to  it. 

"  The  heads  of  our  mothers  in  the  Truth,  are 
ljw  laid  low,  who  did  faithfully  stand  against  the 
eawy  fancy  work  at  Westtown  ;  that,  I  remem- 
Ir;  and  we  yielded,  no  doubt  for  our  good." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Queen  Victoria's  Plate. — A  London  paper  says 
ti  plate  at  Windsor  Castle,  for  the  use  of  the 
ceen  aDd  the  court  weighs  nearly  thirty  tons  and 
tlit  its  value  may  be  roughly  estimated  at  .£3,000,- 
CO.  It  is  secured  in  stone  chambers  with  vault- 
I  ceilings  which  form  part  of  the  original  build- 
its  and  are  supposed  to  be  thoroughly  proof 
siainst  burglars.  Among  the  plate  is  a  dish  of 
tjid  gold  made  by  order  of  George  IV.  which  is 
irth  £8,000. 

JAs  certainly  as  your  Master's  love  is  in  you 
\s  work  will  be  upon  you;  His  objects  will  bt 
jurs,  and  also  His  divine  burden  ;  and  some 
^aes  that  burden  will  be  heavy.     "  Be  of  good 

!eer,  hold  fast  that  which  ye  have;  let  no  man 
ce  your  crown." 


The  Suez  Canal. 

It  has  been  asserted  of  late  that  this  oanal  was 
completed  ;  this  is  not  oorrect.  A  letter  lately 
1  here  from  the  distinguished  engineer  of 
the  canal,  the  founder  and  president  of  "  The 
Universal  Company,"  M.  Ferdinand  de  Lesseps, 
states  that  "the  activity  of  the  operation  on  the 
whole  line  of  the  works  from  Port  Saiid  to  Suez 
gives  assurance  that  all  will  be  completed  by  the 
first  of  October,  1869."  In  the  Evening  Post 
for  February  15th,  of  the  present  year,  we  gave  a 
sketch  of  the  plan  and  history  of"  the  enterprise, 
and  of  the  opening  of  the  Fresh  Water  Canal 
from  Cairo  to  Suez.  It  is  the  completion  of  this 
'mportant  branch  and  feeder,  which  supplies 
fresh  water  to  the  town  of  Suez  and  to  the  work- 
men on  the  line  of  the  great  future  highway, 
which  has  been  confounded  with  the  completion 
of  the  highway  itself. 

The  following  statements  concerning  the  work 
we  find  chiefly  in  the  September  number  of  the 
Journal  de  V  Union  des  deux  Mers ;  they  show 
the  present  condition  and  prospects  of  the  canal. 
These  statements  accord  with  those  made  by  M. 
J-  Lesseps  in  his  annual  report  to  the  stockhol- 

s  in  August  last,  and  with  his  more  recent 
communications. 

At  the  northern  extremity  or  beginning  of  the 
canal,  the  works  at  the  new  harbor  of  Port  Saiid, 
on  the  Mediterranean,  are  very  far  advanced. 
These  are  chiefly  two  jetties,  two  thousand  five 
hundred  metres  in  length,  between  which  the 
canal  will  admit  ships  drawing  six  metres.  The 
French  metre  is  39.37  inches.  From  Port  Saiid 
south  throughout  to  Suez,  the  breadth  of  the 
canal  is  to  be  increased  from  the  original  plan  of 
ixty  to  one  hundred  metres — about  three  hundred 
and  twenty-five  feet.  M.  de  Lesseps  reports  that 
the  steam  dredges  employed  along  the  line  exer- 
cise a  force  equal  to  seventeen  thousand  horse- 
power, or  to  that  of  the  whole  French  steam 
navy.  They  lift  out  eight  hundred  thousand 
cubic  metres  per  month,  and  consume  in 
same  time  twelve  thousand  tons  of  fuel. 

An  immense  improvement  lately  made  in  these 
dredges,  is  the  addition  of  troughs,  seventy  me 
tres,  or  nearly  two  hundred  and  thirty  feet,  ir 
length.  The  sand  and  mud  are  lifted  into  the 
trough  by  the  dredge,  and  then  a  stream  of  water 
driven  upon  them  forces  them,  in  a  half  fluid 
state,  to  the  farther  end  of  the  trough,  from 
which  they  fall  at  such  a  distance  as  to  prevent 
inconvenient  accumulations  on  the  banks  of 
canal. 

The  outlay  still  necessary  to  complete  the 
nal  is  now  estimated  at  one  hundred  million 
francs.  The  original  estimate,  made  in  1855  by 
the  most  distinguished  engineers  of  Europe  was 
two  hundred  million  francs,  or  forty  million  of 
dollars.  The  changes  of  plan  and  the  obstacles 
of  delay,  caused  to  a  great  extent  by  the  deter- 
mined hostility  of  the  British  government,  have 
more  than  doubled  that  sum.  But  the  revenues 
now  expected  from  the  sale  of  lands  guarantied 
to  the  company  on  the  banks  of  the  canal,  prom 
ise  in  themselves  to  yield  a  value  double  or  triple 
the  whole  capital  expended. 

The  transit  service  for  small  vessels,  which 
has  been  now  fully  organized,  has  already  gained 
for  the  company,  during  the  first  six  months  of 
the  year  1867,  the  sum  of  521,381  franos,  or 
about  $104,275.  These  transports  have  carried 
across  the  isthmus  9,506  tons  of  merchandise 
and  20,132  travellers.  This  tonnage  is  rapidly 
increasing.  Before  July  it  was  never  less  than 
1,200  per  month ;  but  during  the  first  ten  days 
of  July  alone  it  amounted  to  780  tons. 

Curiously  enough,  the  English,  who  have  long 


opposed  the  canal,  are  now  the  first  to  make  use 
of  it  for  war  purposes.  On  the  30th  of  July  in- 
quiries were  made  at  Paris,  on  account  of  the 
British  government,  at  what  price  per  head  a 
thousand  cattle  could  be  taken  aerohs  the  isthmus 
by  the  light  transports  which  now  go  through 
the  narrow  channel,  and  how  many  tons  of  mer- 
chandise per  day  the  company  could  transport. 
In  reply  the  charges  named  were  twenty-seven 
francs  per  head  for  cattle  and  twenty-five  francs 
per  ton  for  merchandise.  Very  large  supplies 
are  expected  to  be  shipped  on  account  of  the  Brit- 
ish government  for  the  Abyssinian  expedition. 
The  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Steamship  Company 
have  also  entered  into  negotiations  with  the  ca- 
nal company  for  transportation. 

In  1857,  when  Lord  Palmerston  was  asked  in 
the  House  of  Commons  whether  the  British  gov- 
ernment would  use  its  influence  at  Constantinople 
in  favor  of  the  canal,  he  replied  :  "  Her  Majesty's 
government  certainly  cannot  do  so,  because  for 
the  last  fifteen  years  they  have  used  all  the  in- 
fluence they  possessed  at  Constantinople  and  in 
Egypt  to  prevent  the  scheme  from  beiug  carried 
into  execution.  It  is  a  scheme  hostile  to  the  in- 
terests of  this  country,  and  to  its  standing  policy 
in  regard  to  the  connection  of  Egypt  with  Turkey. 
The  obvious  political  tendency  is  to  render  more 
easy  the  separation  of  Egypt  from  Turkey.  It 
is  also  founded  on  speculations  with  regard  to  ea- 
sier access  to  our  Indian  possessions." 

In  the  same  spirit  he  represented  to  the  Turk- 
ish government  that  the  construction  of  the  canal 
"  would  place  between  Egypt  and  Syria  a  politi- 
cal barrier  thrown  up  by  foreigners,  who  would 
soon  occupy  the  isthmus  between  the  Mediterra- 
nean and  the  Red  Sea ;  and  hence  questions  of 
an  embarrassing  and  dangerous  nature  would  arise 
between  the  government  of  these  foreigners  and 
the  Porte."  The  great  railroad  engineer  Ste- 
phenson also  opposed  the  work  in  his  place  in 
the  House  of  Commons. 

The  English  government  indeed  effected  a 
suspension  of  the  work  in  1863,  by  persuading 
the  Sultan,  as  suzerain,  to  refuse  his  sanction  to 
the  concession  granted  by  the  Pacha,  unless  the 
forced  labor  of  the  one  hundred  thousand  fellahs 
were  discontinued,  the  canal  declared  neutral, 
and  the  sovereign,  rights  of  the  company  aban- 
doned in  regard  to  the  lands  on  the  banks  of  the 
fresh  water  canal  from  Cairo  to  Suez.  But  this 
stoppage  was  eventually  productive  of  great  good 
by  causing  the  introduction  of  the  powerful 
steam   dredges  nowused. — E.  Post. 


For  "The  Friend." 

"  Dearly  beloved  and  longed  for  in  the  Lord," 
is  a  language  which  is  felt  very  truthfully  to  arise 
toward  the  dear  young  people  in  our  Society. 
Those  to  whom  we  should  look  for  a  succession  of 
helpers  and  standard-bearers,  in  that  most  noble 
cause  which  can  engage  our  attention  in  this 
pilgrimage  journey  of  life. 

It  is  a  source  of  much  satisfaction,  and  even 
rejoicing,  that  the  Lord  is  not  only  laying  His 
hand  upon  one  here  and  another  there,  but  that 
not  a  few,  it  is  believed,  through  His  ever-present 
almighty  power  and  love,  are  bowing  in  sweet 
contrition  of  soul  to  His  yoke,  and  yielding  them- 
selves to  the  discipline  of  the  cross  of  their  dear 
Redeemer.  These  if  faithful, — and  may  nothing 
ever  be  permitted  to  frustrate  the  work  begun,  or 
mar  the  vessel  designed  to  become  meet  for  the 
inscription  of  "  Holiness  unto  the  Lord" — these 
will  become  more  and  more  crucified  to  the  world, 
and,  happy  experience  !  know  the  world  crucified 
unto  them ;  and,  as  they  continue  patient  under 
every  turning  and  overturning  of  the  Preparing 


158 


THE   FRIEND. 


Hand  upon  them,  will  be  fitted  for  usefulness,  and 
called  to  fill  honorable  positions  in  the  ohurch  of 
Christ.  So  that,  serving  their  generation  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  God,  they  shall,  through  mercy, 
be  enabled  to  effectually  turn  the  battle  to  the 
gate;  and  finally  to  receive  the  end  of  their  faith, 
even  the  salvation  of  their  immortal  souls. 

By  such,  the  following  letter  of  William  Lewis, 
written  the  early  part  of  this  century,  will,  it  is 
believed,  be  read  with  interest  and  encourage- 
ment. 

"To  the  daughter  of  an  intimate  friend,  in  her 
last  illness. 

'  Very  pleasant  hast  thou  been  to  me,'  said  one 
in  ancient  times,  concerning  a  much  loved  friend, 
between  whom  and  himself,  a  recent  and  final 
separation  had  (in  unerring  wisdom)  been  per- 
mitted.) 

May  I  not  adopt  similar  language  in  addressing 
thee,  my  dear  young  friend,  under  the  recollec- 
tion of  feelings  excited  in  past  intercourse,  and 
say,  pleasant,  interestingly  pleasant,  hast  thou 
been  to  my  heart  on  several  accounts.  Whilst 
viewing  thee,  things  past  and  present  have  been 
blended  in  my  mind  with  impressive  force,  and 
as  it  has  thus  been,  strange  would  it  be,  if  under 
present  circumstances,  all  within  me  capable  of 
affectionate  interest,  were  not  awakened  into  deep 
and  lively  solicitude  on  thy  account  j  which  over- 
looking all  that  is  limited  by  time,  extends  to  the 
highest  concerns,  aod  embraces  the  solemnly 
pleasiug  contemplation  of  thy  relationship  to  an 
heavenly  Father,  and  birth-right  in  Christ  Jesus 
(our  common  salvation)  to  his  glorious  and  eternal 
kingdom.  It  would  be  strange,  indeed,  my  dear 
friend,  could  I  note  be  so  indifferent  respecting 
these  thy  greaS  interests,  as  wholly  to  withhold 
the  mention  of  them  to  thee  in  some  manner;  and 
now,  whilst  they  are  full  in  my  view,  with  all  the 
love  my  soul  is  enabled  to  feel,  I  beseech  thee, 
let  them  be  not  only  thy  chief  but  sole  concern — 
labor  to  introvert  thy  mind  into  such  deep  and 
solemn  contemplation  on  them,  as  to  swallow  up 
all  that  is  of  an  inferior  nature  ;  in  which  exercise 
(faithfully  and  patiently  maintained)  thy  holy 
Redeemer,  the  light  of  all  mankind,  will  not  only 
discover  to  thee  in  what  thy  alienation  from  the 
divine  nature  consists,  as  a  child  of  the  '  first 
Adam;'  but  will  also  kindle  in  the  ground  of  thy 
heart,  fervent  and  availing  supplications  for  resto- 
ration in  him  '  the  second  Adam,'  by  the  effectual 
working  of  his  power,  as  a  'quickening  spirit,' 
creating  in  thee  a  '  new  heart  and  a  new  spirit,' 
according  to  his  promise,  in  adorable  mercy,  to 
all  who  truly  humble  their  souls  before  him,  and 
who,  for  his  sake,  renounce  all  that  is  earthly  and 
creaturely.  Oh  how  great  the  work  !  even  for 
those  whose  first  pursuits  have  not  been  of  a  gross 
kind,  but  whom,  the  soft  and  seemingly  refined 
creaturely  attractions  have  drawn  and  held  fast. 
I  wish  it  to  appear  so  to  thee,  dear  child  !  not  to 
create  dismay,  but  to  make  way  for  a  conviction 
of  the  necessity  of  divine  almighty  assistance  for 
its  completion  ;  that  in  this  view  of  it,  thou  mayst 
trust  in  the  Lord  alone  for  help,  and  neither  lean 
upon  thine  own  understanding,  nor  on  that  of  any 
other  creature.  Oh  take  heed  of  looking  without 
thee  !  much  danger  is  in  it ;  neither  let  any  person 
or  thing  engage  much  of  thy  precious  time  and 
attention  ;  but  when  necessarily  relaxed  from  deep 
exercise,  peruse  the  Holy  Scriptures  ;  thy  holy 
Redeemer's  doctrines  and  commands  will  illumin- 
ate thy  judgment ;  the  precious  promises  con- 
tained in  the  prophets  will  cheer  thy  hopes;  and 
the  holy  breathings  of  the  Lord's  servants  in 
former  times  (particularly  those  of  the  'sweet 
Psalmist'  of  Israel)  will  open  to  thy  view  the  state 


of  mind  into  which  real  religion  introduceth,  and 
what  thou  art  called  to  aspire  after.  There  hap- 
pens, I  believe,  a  season  to  all  the  Lord's  seeking 
children,  when  even  things  lawful,  are  far,  very 
far  from  being  expedient;  happy  then  are  they 
who,  fully  obeying  their  Master's  call,  whether  to 
come  up  to  Tabor's  mount  or  to  watch  with  him 
in  Gethsemane's  garden,  escape  the  rebuke  of 
'  Sleepest  thou  V  '  Couldst  thou  not  watch  with 
me  one  hour?'  avoiding  also  the  danger  of  falling 
into  similar  unfaithfulness  to  that  of  him  who  was 
brought  even  to  '  weep  bitterly.' 

That  thou  mayest  be  of  these  obedient  few, 
hath  been  and  still  is,  my  wish  and  desire,  and 
in  conformity  thereto,  some  caution  has  appeared 
proper,  in  taking  up  any  of  thy  precious  moments 
personally,  endeavoring  to  do  as  I  have  found  it 
profitable  to  be  done  unto  when  under  bodily 
afflictions,  even  to  be  left  alone,  to  turn  my  face 
to  the  wall,  and  to  pray  to  the  Lord  of  mercy  for 
his  all- sustaining  help  and  comfort. 

Thus  much  then,  and  no  further,  in  this  way, 
except  to  assure  thee,  sweet  offspring  of  my  be- 
loved friend  !  that  with  all  the  ardor  my  heart  is 
capable  of  feeling,  I  pray  for  thy  experiencing 
such  purification  in  the  present  furnace  of  trial, 
as  it  is  graciously  designed  to  effect,  that  when 
unerring  wisdom  shall  see  meet  to  bring  thee  up 
therefrom,  thy  soul  may  be  '  clothed  in  white 
raiment,'  and  thou  be  joined  to  the  '  pure  in 
heart'  who  '  see  God.'  " 

For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from   the   Unpublished   Letters   and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  151.) 

"  Eighth  mo.  28th,  1836.  *  *  *  *  It  is  truly 
cordial  to  feel  that  in  the  dreary  waste  of  exist- 
ence, there  are  those  who  are  not  ashamed  to  ac- 
knowledge, and  evidence  by  conduct,  that  there 
is  a  restraining  principle  to  which  our  wills  must 
bow.  That  the  opinion  of  the  world  is  not  to  de- 
cide our  course  of  conduct ;  and  whether  we  obtain 
its  smile  or  its  frown,  our  line  of  duty  is  the  same. 
I  often  lament  in  myself  the  proneness  to  conform 
to  its  maxims;  and  sigh  for  a  place  of  utter  seclu- 
sion, where  its  opinions  would  be  uncared  for  and 
forgotten.  There  certainly  can  be  no  advancement 
in  the  path  of  self-denial  while  so  much  lukewarm- 
ness  towards  better  things,  and  such  a  propensity 
for  fleshly  ease  and  shrinking  from  the  cross, 
mark  my  conduct  and  feelings.  They  are  sources 
of  unceasing  regret  to  me;  and  when  I  remember 
my  unfaithfulness  when  strength  to  combat  was 
signally  evident,  I  scarcely  dare  hope  I  shall  ever 
now  obtain  the  mastery  over  my  besetting  sins,  or 
hold  the  Truth  other  than  in  the  mixture." 

"  My  path  is,  and  has  been  for  many  months 
past,  dark  and  obscure;  scarcely  one  ray  of  holy 
light  has  illumined  it ;  and  forbidden  as  I  have  felt 
myself  to  seek  consolation  in  inferior  sources,  I 
have  passed  wearily  on.  But  my  heart  freely  ac- 
knowledges its  justness.  If  sensible  objects  were 
allowed  to  be  a  source  of  constant  relief,  our  hearts 
would  centre  in  them  ;  and  the  prime  Source  of 
consolation  would  be  neglected  and  forgotten. 
Thou  wouldst  wonder  at  my  insensibility  were  I 
to  tell  thee  how  cold  and  indifferent  I  feel,  even 
when  surrounded  by  those  whose  company  used 
to  be  the  most  exciting  circumstance  ;  and  I  often 
conclude  myself  most  solitary  when  thus  associated. 
But  why  do  1  tell  thee  this.  It  seems  almost  an 
unreal  picture,  that  I  scarcely  whisper  to  myself; 
and  I  don't  know  but  a  little  pride  prompts  me  to 
conceal  my  poverty,  and  in  my  every  day  conduct 
induces  the  smile  of  complaoency,  and  the  ap- 
parent interest  in  trifling  subjects,  lest  the  true 
state  of  my  heart  should  be  discovered." 


"  Thou  tells  me  the  enemy  is  still  busy,  show 
ing  himself  in  his  true  character — '  a  liar  fron 
the  beginning.'  But  thou  hast  certainly  an  om 
nipresent  Helper,  who  can  effectually  lift  th 
standard  against  such  an  insinuation  as  thou  men 
tionest.  What  abundant  evidence  has  been  grant 
ed  thee  that  He  who  regardeth  His  children  witl 
the  most  compassionate  eye  has  manifested  Him 
self  for  thy  help  :  that  He  hath  shown  thee  '  th 
path  which  no  fowl  knoweth,  and  which  the  vul 
ture's  eye  hath  not  seen,'  and  has  made  thee  t 
know,  that  if  thou  abidest  faithful  to  His  requii 
ings,  He  will  lead  thee  safely  through  this  wildei 
ness,  and  in  His  own  time  take  thee  to  Himsel: 
Is  not  this  enough  to  incite  us  to  the  most  scrupt 
lous  care,  lest  we  miss  '  so  great  salvation'  an 
become  outcasts  from  the  presence  of  Him,  whot 
to  know  is  life  ?  I  have  of  late  often  meditate 
upon  the  eternity  to  which  we  are  all  fast  haster 
ing,  and  endeavored  to  weigh  the  awful  import  ( 
the  words  '  ever  and  ever,'  as  connected  with  ou 
abidance  in  the  unseen  world.  When  we  cat 
however  feebly,  realize  the  truth  of  certain  retr 
bution  beyond  the  grave,  it  has  a  tendency  t; 
show  in  a  true  light  the  vanity  of  all  this  wori, 
can  offer  us,  and  the  unspeakable  importance  c! 
securing  an  interest  in  Him  who  has  promised  f, 
be  our  guide  even  unto  death." 

"  I  was  not  disappointed  to  hear  the  accout| 

respecting .     How  sorrowful  that  she  is  the] 

misled  :  it  is  to  me  an  affecting  instance  of  tbj 
weakness  and  fallibility  of  our  natures.  Ohij 
that  the  furnace  could  be  long  enough  endured  tj 
destroy  the  part  appointed  to  death,  that  so  man 
failures  might  be  avoided  in  those  who  were  pe 
haps  designed  as  leaders  to  the  people.  The  staf 
of  our  Society  really  calls  for  mourning  from  thosi 
sufficiently  alive  to  feel,  and  to  know  it  as  itij 
The  inroads  of  the  grand  adversary  are  sorror 
fully  evident,  not  only  alluring  the  young  an-' 
inexperienced  from  the  path  of  safety,  but  eve' 
drawing  down  to  the  earth  and  fixing  there,  thofl 
of  the  priesthood.  How  applicable  now  the  cai' 
tion,  'cease  ye  from  man;'  for  even  those  whoi' 
we  might  have  looked  to  as  beacons  and  wa;' 
marks,  seem  to  have  scarcely  strength  enough  M 
stand." 

"  10th  mo.,  25th,  1836.  *  *  *  Tl 
ties  that  bind  together  the  human  family  a;' 
certainly  most  amiable,  when  exercised  und> 
proper  regulations.  All  that  have  in  view  tl' 
one  grand  object,  and  regard  the  intelligent  ere  j 
tures  that  people  this  vast  ball,  as  alike  objects  j 
the  regard  and  love  of  the  Creator  of  all  thing 
cannot  but  bear  upon  their  hearts  the  kindlir' 
recollection,  these  too  are  brethren.  These,  wil? 
myself,  have  talents  committed  to  them,  upontl 
right  occupancy  of  which  depends  their  everlas  I 
ing  well-being;  and  can  I  behold  one  of  the' 
listless  and  unconcerned,  without  feeling  the  mo 
anxious  wish  to  awaken  them  to  a  sense  of  the( 
danger;  and  point  out  to  them  the  inevitab* 
consequence  of  persisting  in  the  neglect  of  the' 
soul's  best  interests?  Thus  the  tie  of  tend 
feeling  binds  us  to  our  kind,  and  the  higher 
claim  each  can  have  upon  the  other  is,  that  \,'< 
have  one  Father.  All  have  not  the  same  claio, 
upon  our  affections  ;  but  upon  that  charity  th 
'  suffereth  long  and  is  kind;'  that  looks  with  ll 
eye  of  compassion  on  the  frailties  of  another,  III 
prompts  the  sigh  of  pity,  rather  than  the  hanl 
voice  of  censure,  all  ought  to  draw  faithfully  ail 
largely.  Could  we  but  persuade  ourselves  h<J 
little  we  know  the  motive  that  prompts  the  de>l 
we  are  liable  to  condemn,  it  would  certainly  tea"! 
us  to  judge  cautiously,  if  we  dared  judge  at  all 
and  I  think  if  we  were  but  sufficiently  acquaint  u 
with  our  own  hearts,  and  seeking  there  the  fau .  I 


THE   FRIEND. 


159 


ad  weaknesses  that  are  so  continually  preying 
pon  them,  we  should  be  more  inclined  to  combat 
lithfully  with  the  traitors  within,  than  to  be 
•rogating  the  business  of  Him  who  has  said  '  I 
ill  recompense.'  How  much  a  deeper  indwelling 
ith  the  Spirit  of  Truth  is  wanting  among  us. 
low  many  are  the  waste  places  of  our  Zion,  and 
3w  little  the  prospect  of  a  faithful  succession  of 
Iborers  in  the  church.  '  The  ways  of  Zion  do 
ourn,  because  so  few  come  to  her  solemn  feasts.' 
jnd  must  these  desolations  continue  ?  Are  there 
fine  to  stand  in  the  breach  lest  this  favored  peo- 
ie  be  destroyed?  My  hopes  are  firm,  that,  not- 
withstanding the  declensions  and  divisions  that 
iay  occur  among  us,  there  will  still  be  left  '  a 
iiosen  generation.'  Principles  purely  Quakerian, 
ill,  I  believe,  yet  be  upheld  in  their  primitive 
jtegrity,  by  those  not  ashamed  of  the  scoff  of  the 
ffidel,  or  the  worldling's  sneer.  But  it  is  as  true 
tw  as  when  the  lip  of  Truth  declared  it,  that 
'!esh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom.' 
1e  must  not  expect  to  retain  our  natural,  selfish 
ilia  :  '  old  things  must  be  done  away'  before  we 
n  be  created  new  creatures  in  Christ  Jesus. 
:'he  natural  man  knoweth  not  the  things  of  the 
i!rit  of  God;'  and  'tis  only  as  we  become  subdued 
I  the  powerful  operations  thereof,  we  can  come 
t,know  the  utter  depravity  that  reigns  within  us, 
a  can  learn  availingly  to  submit  as  little  chil- 
nn,  so  that  the  good  work  can  be  effectually 
El'ried  on,  and  we  brought  to  see  that  our  own 
Bbrts  can  avail  nothing  in  so  holy  a  cause." 

CTo  be  continued.) 

punctuality. — Method  is  the  very  hinge  of  bu- 
jiess,  and  there  is  no  method  without  punctuality. 
I|e  want  of  it  not  only  infringes  on  necessary 
i;y,  but  sometimes  excludes  this  duty.  Punc- 
tplity  is  important  as  it  gains  time.  It  is  like 
pisking  things  in  a  box,  a  good  packer  will  get 
iitwice  as  much  as  a  bad  one.  The  calmness  of 
n|id  which  it  produces  is  another  advantage  of 
ppctuality.  A  disorderly  man  is  always  in  a 
bpry,  he  has  no  time  to  speak  with  you,  because 
hi  is  going  elsewhere;  and  when  he  gets  there 
njis  too  late  for  his  business,  or  he  must  hurry 
»iy  to  another  before  he  can  finish  it.  It  was 
»ffise  maxim  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  I  do 
31  thing  at  a  time. — British  Workman. 

\  a[  Call  to  the  Gallios. — "  Let  not  the  sun  go 
rfyn  on  thy  wrath  ,"  says  the  Spirit ;  but  much 
mire  does  it  in  substance  say,  Let  not  the  sun 
gi,down  on  thy  indifference,  "  I  would  ye  were 
eijier  cold  or  hot,"  writes  the  disciple  whom 
Jus  loved,  and  we  are  elsewhere  in  the  volume 
Dtrecorded  inspiration  authorized  to  "  be  angry 
u  sin  not,"  but  nowhere  to  be  indifferent  and 


Ihristian  courage  is  unflinching,  and  out-spo- 
it(  as  unresenting. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  MONTH  11,  1868. 


i*ne  number  of  "The  Friend"  has  been  pre- 
ssed to  its  readers  since  the  old  year  departed, 
»rj  a  new  one  has  been  ushered  in.  Without 
atjching  undue  importance  to  days  and  times, 
5np  an  event  is  well  calculated  to  invite  to  serious 
tebction  every  one  impressed  with  a  sense  of 
tbj  value  of  time,  the  purpose  for  which  it  is 
m!ed  out,  moment  by  moment,  to  the  living,  and 
tbrapidity  with  which  it  hasteth  away. 
i  'he  mind  almost  intuitively  reverts  to  the  more 
•ptninent  events  retained  in  the  memory,  mark- 

I 


ing  for  it  most  deeply  the  flight  of  that  measure 
of  life  now  finished  and  gone  beyond  recall.  Our 
success  or  failure  in  the  plans  laid  or  the  business 
pursued  for  providing  things  honest  in  the  sight 
of  all  men  ;  the  loss  of  dear  relatives  or  friends  on 
whom  we  were  accustomed  to  depend  for  counsel 
and  aid,  or  from  whom  we  derived  a  large  measure 
of  enjoyment;  the  consciousness  of  a  due  appre- 
ciation or  the  thoughtless  reception  of  the  mani- 
fold blessings  daily  bestowed;  and  above  all,  the 
proaress  made  in  the  great  work  of  salvation ; 
each  and  all  press  for  attention  and  may  well  be 
entertained  for  profitable  reflection,  stimulating  to 
heartfelt  gratitude  for  mercies  past,  and  a  right- 
eous resolution  to  attend  more  freely  and  fully  to 
the  coming  calls  of  duty,  and  to  render  more  fitting 
returns  for  the  continued  undeserved  benefactions 
of  a  long-suffering  Creator;  whether  manifested 
in  the  gift  of  grace  or  gifts  of  material  good. 
Generally  we  are  more  disposed  to  dwell  on  the 
good  we  may  have  lost,  or  striven  for  unavailingly, 
rather  than  to  number  the  blessings  we  must  ac- 
knowledge are  still  vouchsafed,  and  thus  we  allow 
our  musings  to  take  a  direction  more  productive 
of  gloom,  if  not  of  despondency,  than  provocative 
to  love  and  good  works. 

In  this  periodical  review,  it  may  perhaps  be 
good  for  all,  but  more  especially  for  those  who 
have  reached  or  passed  the  meridian  of  life,  to  re- 
call the  associates  of  their  youth  or  early  manhood, 
and  see  how  few  who  started  with  them  on  the 
journey  of  life,  are  still  treading  its  devious  paths. 
It  may  be  the  associates,  beyond  their  circle  of 
family  relationship  were  comparatively  few,  and 
they  loosly  held  and  lightly  cast  off,  but  we  ap- 
prehend there  are  not  many  who  make  the  survey 
but  must  be  startled  by  finding  how  small  is  the 
number  left,  of  those  with  whom  they  were  in 
some  way  connected,  at  the  opening  of  their  busy 
career;  and  though  those  who  have  been  called 
away  may  not  have  exercised  much  influence  for 
good,  either  by  precept  or  example,  on  our  course 
of  life,  yet  their  shortened  probation  should  speak 
to  us  effectively  to  hasten  our  own  preparation  for 
the  same  undeniable  messenger. 

If  thus  in  the  wider  relations  of  life,  we  are 
brought  to  appreciate  the  uncertainty  of  time,  and 
how  tottering  and  insecure  are  man's  most  firmly 
erected  fabrics  of  temporal  happiness,  the  retro- 
spect takes  a  much  stronger  hold  of  the  feelings 
should  death  have  invaded  our  own  domestic 
circle,  and  severed  the  tenderest  though  strongest 
ties  of  long  cherished  affection.  Especially  is  this 
the  case  if  he  has  removed  the  honored  centre 
around  which  a  loving  family  revolved  in  peace- 
ful life,  shining  with  the  light  of  christian  graces. 
Oh  !  then  how  may  the  softened  heart,  while  it 
lingers  with  fond  fellowship  on  the  treasured 
memories  of  the  past,  recall  the  omissions  of  ac- 
knowledged duty,  and  the  failures  of  even  unfeign- 
ed affection — made  heavier  by  the  sad  thought  that 
regret  and  resolve  are  now  unavailing  to  prove  the 
depth  of  our  reverential  love  for  the  departed 
and  how  does  the  voice  that  issued  from  the  lips 
now  closed  forever,  sound  in  the  mental  ear,  re- 
storing  the  lessons  of  wisdom  committed  in  former 
days  to  our  keeping,  but,  alas  !  too  often  over- 
looked or  forgotten ;  but  which  now  we  may  re- 
solve to  apply  to  the  future  realities  of  life. 

Where  the  advent  of  a  new  year  leads  to  reflec- 
tions analogous  to  these,  both  heart  and  spirit  may 
derive  benefit  from  conversing  in  thought  on  our 
relationship  with  the  UDseen  world,  and  the  neces- 
sity for  uninterrupted  religious  culture,  which  are 
naturally  connected  with  anticipations  of,  and 
resolutions  for  the  future.  As  religious  culture 
is  greatly  influenced  by  our  intimate  companions 
and  our  social  relations,  so  it  is  hardly  less  affected 


by  our  connection  with  and  sincere  interest  in  the 
religious  Society  to  which  we  belong.  Man  with- 
out true  religion  is  the  creature  of  circumstances, 
but  if  he  has  bought  "  the  pearl  of  great  price," 
though  he  may  feel  the  force  of  his  surroundings, 
he  has  that  which  can  raise  him  above  their  op- 
position and  free  him  from  their  control. 

Unless  governed  by  the  unalterable  principles 
of  Truth,  our  impressions  and  opinions  will  be- 
come subservient  to  the  impulse  of  feeling,  and 
thus  we  may  habitually  embrace  things  as  being 
most  conducive  to  our  best  interests,  merely  be- 
cause they  are  agreeable  to  our  inclinations.  It 
is  therefore  a  matter  of  great  importance  to  ap- 
preciate fully  the  value  of  our  religious  profession, 
and  also  the  advantages  conferred  by  the  associa- 
tions it  brings  with  it;  for  if  the  heart  is  cold,  or 
indifferent  to  the  religion  we  profess,  our  connec- 
tion with  those  who  really  love  and  live  up  to 
it,  will  not  be  cordial  and  co-operative,  and  we 
will  be  at  all  times  exposed  to  the  danger  of  heart- 
burnings and  alienations,  which  lead  to  estrange- 
ment and  separation. 

Men  educated  in  the  tenets  of  a  religious  society, 
or  having  embraced  them  from  a  belief  in  theirtruth, 
may,  in  the  progress  of  spiritual  enlightenment, 
see  beyond  its  imperfect  attainments,  and  be  in- 
troduced into  a  higher  and  purer  realization  of 
Christianity;  when,  they  may  rightly  leave  the 
former  for  another  denomination  more  congenial 
with  their  clearer  views.  But  where  any,  from  a 
boasted  attainment  of  high  toned  charity,  and 
freedom  from  what  they  are  pleased  to  call  secta- 
rianism, affect  to  discard  especial  attachment  to 
the  religious  society  with  which  they  are  connected, 
and  to  embrace  with  equal  warmth  the  members 
of  other  denominations,  it  will  be  found,  almost 
universally,  to  result  from  something  wrong  in 
their  christian  character,  justly  exciting  distrust 
of  soundness  in  faith  or  in  the  capacity  to  estimate 
correctly  its  operation  and  its  fruits.  Strong 
preferences  for  one's  own  religious  society  is  no 
more  incompatible  with  christian  goodwill  towards 
others,  than  is  the  concentrated  love  for  one's  own 
household  inimical  to  a  diffused  interest  for  the 
whole  human  family. 

If  then  we  are  firmly  and  intelligently  united 
with  the  principles  of  the  body  with  which  we 
voluntarily  remain  connected,  and  have  a  just 
appreciation  of  the  strength  and  help  received 
from  hearty  and  continuous  association  with  others 
bound  to  those  principles  equally  with  ourselves, 
we  will  be  sensitively  alive  to  any  innovations  on 
the  common  faith,  not  only  because  we  prefer 
what  we  believe  to  be  the  truth,  to  error,  but  lest 
they  dissolve  the  bond  which  holds  us  one  to 
another,  and  thus  deprive  us  of  the  sympathy  and 
aid,  which,  in  meeting  the  trials  of  life,  we  have 
felt  we  so  greatly  need.  Hence  it  will  be  felt 
important  to  guard  against  allowing  a  spirit  of 
levity  or  recklessness  to  prompt  us  to  censorious 
criticism,  or  to  disregard  even  those  things  that 
may  be  considered  as  the  exterior  and  lesser 
points  of  our  christian  profession ;  lest  faultfinding 
may  be  converted  into  antagonism,  and,  while 
flattering  ourselves  with  exercising  a  more  en- 
lightened and  independent  judgment,  we  find  we 
have  been  betrayed  almost  insensibly  into  "all 
uncharitableness,"  and  opposition  to  those  not 
prepared  to  adopt  our  views,  and  with  whom  it 
may  have  been  our  desire  in  former  time,  to  be 
united  in  the  unity  of  the  Spirit. 

Observation,  we  think,  might  convince  every 
unprejudiced  mind,  that,  in  the  society  of  Friends, 
attempts  at  change  in  faith  or  practices,  much 
more  frequently  originate  from  exterior  influences 
than  from  conscientious  convictions  of  duty;  and 
that,  supposing  those  thing  sought  to  be  altered 


160 


THE   FRIEND. 


were  faults,  they  must  be  acknowledged,  even  by 
those  seeking  to  introduce  substitutes,  to  be  so 
little  productive  of  mistake  or  inconvenience,  that 
the  evils  resulting  from  the  process  of  removal, 
far  exceed  any  supposed  to  have  attended  their 
presence  ;  and  that  where  the  ideal  reformation 
has  been  effected,  the  result  has  proved  no  nearer 
perfection  than  existed  prior  to  the  state  of  things 
sought  to  be  improved. 

We  would  then  in  our  new  year's  musings, 
encourage  all  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend,"  to 
hold  their  membership  among  FrieDds  as  an  in- 
valuable and  responsible  privilege ;  to  seek  to  have 
eradicated  every  germ  of  discontent  with  their 
doctrines  and  testimonies,  and,  with  a  heart-felt 
sense  of  duty,  apply  themselves  to  the  extension 
of  their  faith,  by  a  practical  exemplification  of  its 
excellence  in  life  and  conversation,  that  so  an 
increased  army  of  co-laborers  may  be  raised  up  in 
our  Society,  knit  together  by  unity  of  the  Spirit 
in  the  bond  of  peace. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — General  Menebrea,  Prime  Minister  of  Italy, 
has  given  publicity  to  a  number  of  private  letters,  prov- 
ing that  Ratazzi,  bia  predecessor,  was  fully  apprized  of 
the  recent  movements  of  Garibaldi  against  Rome,  and 
favored  it.  Heavy  snows  in  northern  and  central  Italy 
having  greatly  obstructed  travel,  and  prevented  many 
Senators  and  Deputies  from  reaching  the  capital,  the 
reassembling  of  Parliament  was  postponed  to  the  11th 
inst.  It  is  stated  that  a  more  intimate  understanding 
has  been  established  between  Russia  and  Italy. 

It  is  now  generally  conceded  that  all  hopes  of  the  as- 
sembling of  a  General  Conference  of  the  great  Powers, 
for  the  settlement  of  the  Roman  question,  has  been 
abandoned  by  the  French  government.  A  note  has  been 
received  by  the  French  government  from  that  of  Turkey, 
in  which  it  is  stated  that  Russian  agents  are  endeavor- 
ing to  incite  revolt  among  the  christian  subjects  of  the 
Sultan,  and  a  protest  is  made  by  the  Turkish  govern- 
ment against  Buch  hostile  action  or  connivance  therein 
on  the  part  of  Russia.  By  a  decree  of  the  French  Em- 
peror, the  Corps  Legislatiff  for  the  next  five  years  is  to 
consist  of  292  members.  The  city  of  Paris  is  to  be  re- 
presented by  nine  members,  as  at  present. 

The  government  has  forbidden  recruiting  within  the 
Austrian  empire,  of  reinforcements  for  the  Papal  army 
It  is  stated  that  the  Turkish  Envoy  at  Vienna  will  start 
for  London  immediately  to  ask  the  protection  of  the 
English  government  against  the  intrigues  of  Ru 

The  Swiss  Council  has  formally  instructed  the  Swiss 
representative  at  Mexico  to  express  the  sympathy  of 
Switzerland  with  the  Liberal  government  now  estab- 
lished in  Mexico. 

The  war  in  Candia  continues,  and  Cretan  accounts 
report  a  defeat  of  the  Turkish  forces. 

Fenian  outrages  continue  in  England  and  Ireland. 
The  French  police  has  discovered  and  seized  a  large 
quantity  of  letters  and  other  documents  at  the  Fenian 
headquarters  in  Paris,  and  forwarded  them  to  London. 
These  papers  reveal  the  plans  of  the  conspirators,  among 
which  was  one  for  destroying  a  portion  of  the  Channel 
fleet  by  fire.  The  banks  of  the  river  Shannon  and  the 
west  coast  of  Ireland,  are  guarded  with  increased  vigi- 
lance to  prevent  a  landing,  and  the  police  force  in  all 
the  large  towns  has  been  ordered  to  exert  increased  ac- 
tivity and  vigilance.  The  latest  dispatches  from  Abys- 
sinia report  that  the  British  expedition  still  remained  at 
Senafee,  and  no  movement  beyond  that  point  would  be 
made  until  the  arrival  of  General  Napier,  who  was  daily 
expected.  The  health  of  the  troops  was  good,  bui 
horses  and  other  beasts  of  burden  were  dying  in  cc 
quence  of  the  heat  and  want  of  proper  forage. 

Dispatches  from  Japan  state  that  the  christians  who 
had  been  persecuted  and  imprisoned  at  Nagasaki  have 
been  released.  The  Tycoon  of  Japan  has  resigned  his 
governing  power  into  the  hands  of  the  Mikado.  The 
government  of  the  empire  will  in  future  be  carried  on 
under  the  Mikado  by  a  council  of  nobles. 

Advices  from  Africa  state  that  Dr.  Livingstone  was 
recently  alive  and  well. 

Late  advices  from  Mexico  via  Havana,  state  that  thi 
proposed  expedition  against  Yucatan  had  been  aban 
doned,  General  Diaz  opposing  the  measure,  and  warn 
ing  the  government  that  former  expeditions  against 
Yucatan  had  always  met  with  defeat.  He  thinks  th( 
people  of  that  State  should  be  left  to  settle  their  inter, 
nal  dissensions  as  they  can. 


A  Copenhagen  dispatch  of  the  6th  says,  the  debate  in 
the  Risgrad  on  the  sale  of  the  Danish  West  India  Islands 
to  the  United  States,  has  been  adjourned  to  a  future 
day. 

A  Florence  despatch  of  the  6th,  announces  the  com- 
pletion of  the  reorganization  of  the  Italian  ministry, 
'th  Menebrea  at  its  head  as  President  and  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs. 

London  on  the  6th.  Consols  92}  a  92|.  U.  S.  5-20's 
72}.  Liverpool,  breadstuffs  unchanged.  Cotton  has 
declined  \d.     Middling  uplands,  73|d. 

United  States. — The  South. — The  Virginia  Conven- 
tion has  adopted  a  resolution  urging  the  continuance  of 
the  Freedmen's  Bureau  in  that  State. 

Governor  Flanders,  of  Louisiana,  having  resigned, 
Joshua  Baker  has  been  appointed  in  his  place.  General 
Hancock  has  refused  to  interfere  in  the  case  of  the  police 
jury  of  Orleans  county,  Louisiana,  who  were  complained 
of  by  the  Governor  for  official  corruption.  He  considers 
it  a  case  within  the  notice  of  the  civil  courts. 

The  South  Carolina  Convention  which  meets  on  the 
14th  inst.,  is  composed  of  55  white  and  69  colored  dele- 
gates. 

California. — The  Governor  in  his  recent  message  to 
the  Legislature  states,  that  there  are  149,306  children 
n  the  State  under  fifteen  years  of  age.  Of  these  54,276 
have  attended  the  public  schools  during  the  past  year, 
and  14,026  have  attended  private  schools.  There  were 
21,411   children   between  five  and  fifteen   years  of  age 

ho  were  not  at  school.  The  financial  condition  of  the 
State  is  said  to  be  highly  satisfactory. 

Massachusetts. — In  this  State  there  were  236,000  pupils 
the  public  schools  last  year.  The  funded  debt  is 
nearly  $24,000,000. 

Baltimore. — In  this  city  there  were  5225  deaths  last 
year,  viz:  2726  males,  and  2499  females. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  262.  The  mean 
temperature  of  the  12th  month,  1867,  according  to  the 
record  at  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  was  31.78  deg., 
the  highest  during  the  month  was  54°,  and  the  lowest 
10°;  and  the  amount  of  rain  was  2.73  inches.  The 
whole  rain  fall  of  the  year  was  60.10  inches,  which  is 
much  beyond  the  usual  average.  The  interments  for 
the  year  1867  numbered  13,933,  which  is  2,870  less  than 
in  the  preceding  year.  Of  the  deceased  10,489  were 
natives  of  the  United  States,  7215  were  males,  and  6718 
females.  During  the  year  1867,  3111  dwelling  houses 
were  erected,  and  766  other  buildings. 

The  Fisheries. — This  branch  of  national  industry  ap- 
pears to  be  on  the  decline.  The  tonnage  thus  employed 
in  1862,  amounted  to  203,459  tons,  which,  in  1866,  had 
fallen  to  89,385  tons.  It  is  still  important  in  extent,  the 
annual  outfits  and  returns  of  Boston  alone  being  rated 
at  $11,000,000. 

Miscellaneous. — According  to  the  report  of  the  United 
States  Commissioner,  Taylor,  the  annual  production  of 
the  precious  metals  in  the  United  States  is  about  $80,- 
000,000  viz.,  $60,000,000  in  gold  and  $20,000,000  in 
silver. 

The  total  losses  by  fire  during  the  past  year  are  esti- 
mated at  $36,905,000,  which  is  less  than  in  either  1865 
or  1866. 

Upwards  of  forty- one  thousand  letters  were  recently 
sent  to  Germany  trom  the  New  York  post-office  in  a 
single  week.  The  number  sent  to  Great  Britain  during 
the  same  time  wa3  less  than  forty  thousand. 

The  State  census  of  Iowa,  just  completed,  gives  the 
population  of  the  State  at  902,040— a  gain  of  147,000  in 
two  years. 

The  total  number  of  immigrants  landed  at  New  York 
during  the  year  1867,  is  stated  to  have  been  243,119, 
which  is  9,731  more  than  in  the  preceding  year.  Of 
these  immigrants  116,288  came  from  Germany,  65,237 
from  Ireland,  and  34,288  from  England. 

Chicago. — There  were  59,722,292  bushels  of  grain  re- 
ceived at  Chicago  during  the  past  year,  and  1,814,000 
barrels  of  flour.  The  number  of  hogs  received  was 
1,995,099,  of  cattle  328,968,  hides  23,983,000  pounds, 
wool  about  10,000,000  pounds,  and  lumber  862,000,000 
feet.     The  grain  trade  of  Chicago  is  not  quite  so  large 

Congress. — This  body  reassembled  on  the  6th,  after 
recess  of  two   weeks.     The   House   of  Representatives 
passed  a  resolution   condemning  the  President  for  thi 
removal  of  General  Sheridan ;    also  a  bill  constituting 
eight  hours  a  days  labor  for  all  workmen  and  mechanics 
in  the  employ  of  the  United  States  government.     Othi 
subjects  claimed  the  consideration  of  both  Houses,  witl 
out  being  finally  resulted. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  6th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold  135}. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  108|  j  ditto,  5-20,  new,  104$;  ditto. 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  101J.  Superfine  State  flour,  $9 
a  $9.65;   extra,  $10  a  $13;  St.  Louis,  flour,  $13  a 


$16.25.  Milwaukie  spring  wheat,  $2.45  a  $2.52  ;  whit , 
Wisconsin,  $2.87.  State  barley,  $1.85.  Western  oat  I 
i  87  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  $1.39  a  $1.4i! 
Cotton,  16}  cts.  for  middlings.  Philadelphia. — Supe:' 
fine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25  ;  extra,  $8.50  a  $9.50  ;  famil. 

d  fancy  brands,  $10  a  $14.25.  Penna.  red  whea! 
$2.50  a  $2.60;  western  white,  $3.20.  Rye,  $1.69.  01, 
yellow  corn,  $1.40  a  $1.42;  new  $1.10  a  $1.22.  Westei' 

xed  corn,  $1.27  a  $1.32  Oats,  75  a  80  cts.  Clove  < 
seed,  $7  a  $8.  Timothy,  $2.50  a  $2.60.  Flaxsee 
$2.50.  About  1500  head  of  cattle  sold  at  the  Aveati 
Drove-yard,  extra  at  9f  a  10*  cts.  per  lb.  gross;  fair •  i 
good  at  8 J  a  9}  cts.,  and  common  at  6  a  7 J  cts.  perl' 
About  8000  sheep  sold  at  5  a  6£  cts.  per  lb.  groe 
Hogs,  $10.50  a  $11.50  per  100  lbs.net.  Baltimore.-. 
Prime  red  wheat,  $2.80  a  $2.85.  White  corn,  $1.18  i 
$1.22  ;  yellow,  $1.20  a  $1.25.  Oats,  70  a  75  cts.  Ci\ 
cinnati.—'ReA  wheat,  $2.50  a  $2.55.  Corn,  85  cts.  intt; 
ear.  Rye,  $1.65.  Oats,  66  cts.  Chicago. — No.  1  sprit 
wheat,  $2.05  a  $2.08.  No.  2,  $2  a  $2.03.  Corn,  85  ] 
90  cts.     Oats,  59$  cts. 

GRISCOM  STREET  SOUP  HOUSE, 

(Between  4th  and  5th  and  Spruce  and  Pine  streets,) ' 

Is  now  open  daily,  except  First-day,  for  the  deliver 

of  soup,  bread,  meat,  &c,  to  the  necessitous  poor.        j 

Contributions   in   aid  of  its  funds    are    respectful, 

solicited.     Vegetables,  flour,  and  other  articles  used  ' 

making  the  soup  and  bread,  will  be  gratefully  receiv 

at  the  house,  No.  338  Griscom  street;  and  donations  , 

money  by 

William  Evans,  Treasurer,  No.  613  Market  St( 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 
First  month  8th,  1868. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  to] 
charge  of  the   Farm  and  Farm-honse  at  Westtown,  l! 
the  25th  of  the  Third  month  next. 

Early  application  is  desirable,  and  may  be  made  to 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester  P.  O.,  Pa.    . 
John  Benington,  Glen  Mills  P.  O.,  Pa. 
Joshua  B.  Pusey,  London  Grove  P.  O.,  Pa.  A 
Jacob  Roberts,  Paoli  P.  O.,  Pa. 
Twelfth  mo.  18th,  1867. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  bis  wife  are  wanted  to  sup  j 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the  ci 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and  I! 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  Cat 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel  thi 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  Phil  j 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co ,  PM  I 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phila.  j  ( 



FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.     I  I 

NEARFRANKFOBD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADELPHIA  \ 

Physician  andSuperintendent,— Joshua  H.Worthij  1 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patier.tE  rraj)  | 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  CI 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street, Phi 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 

Married,  on  Fourth-day,  First  month  1st,  1868, 
Friends'   Meeting-house    on   Orange    St.,   Philadelph    | 
William  Evans  to   Rebecca,  daughter  of  John  Car,  , 
all  of  this  city. 


Died,  in  this  city,  on  the  3d  of  Twelfth  month,  18 
Samoel  E.  Dickinson,  in  the  28th  year  of  his  age 
member  of  the  Western  District  Monthly  Meeting.  T 
beloved  Friend's  illness  was  a  protracted  one  and 
tended  with  much  suffering,  but  borne  with  great; 
tience  and  meekness.  The  last  week  of  his  lite  espe 
ally  was  a  time  of  extreme  physical  anguish,  but  thror 
it  all  the  sustaining  and  comforting  power  of  the  i 
deemer  was  evidenced  in  a  most  remarkable  mam 
A  few  hours  before  his  death  he  whispered  to  hia  * 
and  sister  who  were  alone  with  him,  "Dear  wife,  d 

S ,   tell  my  friends,  tell   all  my  friends,  that  thb 

the  happiest  morning  of  my  life— very  happy,  happ.' 
all   is   perfect  gloriousness,  joy,  and  peace— I  am  dj 
with  Christ  close  beside  me."     And  near  the  same  tit 
"  Christ  is  with  me  every  step  of  the  way." 
wlLTlA^^l^rPRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


roL.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,   FIRST   MONTH   18,  1868 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

I  NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   CP    BTAIR8, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

ige,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

ectious  from  the   Unpublished    Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  159.) 

(Eleventh  mo.  30th,  1836.  We  have  many 
'ig  exemplifications  of  an  assertion  of  Him  who 
I  the  human  heart  in  all  its  transformations  : 
[the  light  that  is  in  thee  heeome  darkness  how 
(t  is  that  darkness.'  But  may  we,  instead  of 
jing  too  much  at  the  conduct  of  others,  double 
match  on  our  own  hearts.  The  same  subtle 
py  that  has  drawn,  and  is  drawing  multitudes 
(the  by-ways  and  crooked  paths  of  an  empty 
fession,  is  ever  on  the  alert.  His  baits  are 
ily  spread,  and  there  is  always  danger,  unless 
steadily  heed  the  commandment,  '  Watch  and 
«.'  We  may  see,  and  must  lament  the  prone- 
liof  our  erring  natures  to  be  drawn  into  evil ; 
I  think  there  is  greater  safety  in  guarding  our 
ft  than  in  searching  out  the  depth  of  evil  that 
!  concealed  in  the  breast  of  another.  '  In 
lice  there  is  safety,'  is  often  a  healthful  watch- 
ail ;  and  at  such  a  time  as  this  when  so  many 
:iting  circumstances  call  forth  our  interest,  our 
>|s  and  our  fears,  solemn  introversion  may  pre- 
re  us  from  many  things  that  would  only  tend 
jmtter  our  thoughts  from  the  stronghold  of 
ty." 

'to  date.  *  *  *  "  Thou  knowest  in  '  silence 
Bpjoy  advantage,'  and  I  doubt  not  thou  many 
Ms  feels  it  more  conducive  to  healthful  placidity, 
a  association  with  indiscriminate  visitors.  'Tis 
■there  may  be  danger  of  the  mind's  preying 
Dtauch  upon  itself — too  prone  to  dwell  upon 
l[wn  weaknesses,  and  to  indulge  those  discour- 
m  reasonings  which  the  enemy  of  all  good  is 
ntimes  permitted  to  pour  in  as  a  flood.  But 
■flittle  faith  can  be  laid  hold  of,  and  the  mind 
Bled  to  resist  him,  by  casting  all  the  care  upon 
■Arm  which  is  able  to  save,  the  spiritual  eye 
wnes  more  effectually  open  to  see  his  delusions; 
Kwhen  doubts,  fears,  and  discouragements  as- 
ikith  an  almost  overwhelming  force,  the  assur- 
I  I  He  is  able  to  save  to  the  very  uttermost,' 
fcjes  the  mind  as  an  anchor,  and  when  looked 
i  jd  cherished,  may  become  our  almost  habitual 
■hg.  It  is  only  as  we  resist  these  accusations 
He  grand  enemy  that  his  hold  becomes  weak- 
ly _  'Tis  his  pride  to  throw  before  us  our  easily 
ttjting  sins,  and  to  work  upon  our  feeble  reasons 
lejntimation  that  they  have  become  too  firmly 


fixed  for  dislodgment,  and  that  our  firmest  efforts 
never  will  effect  our  union  with  Purity  and  Truth ; 
and  'tis  very  true  our  unassisted  endeavors  Dever 
can  cleanse  the  mind  from  its  bias  to  evil.  And 
the  merciful  Being  whom  we  serve,  never  has  told 
us,  that  the  strength  and  might  are  our  own.  He 
knows  us  altogether  as  we  are,  and  has  declared 
that '  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing.'  He  requires 
of  us  simple  and  childlike  obedience,  and  as  we 
make  it  our  care  to  submit  in  all  things,  '  He  who 
sits  as  a  refiner  and  purifier  of  silver'  will  evidence 
that  His  work  in  the  human  heart  can  be  effectual, 
not  only  to  cleansing  from  every  distrust  in  His 
will,  power,  and  might,  but  to  make  that  heart  a 
fit  dwelling-place  for  the  Spirit  of  Truth.  I  can- 
not but  believe  it  is  safer  to  urge  our  confidence 
in  the  Lord,  who  remains  to  be  the  '  strength  of 
His  people,'  than  to  reason  with  these  discour- 
aging prospeots  that  often  cloud  the  mind  :  not 
that  we  are  to  look  for  a  lengthened  exemption 
from  suffering ;  for  the  experienced  apostle  tolls 
us  he  takes  pleasure  in  infirmities,  '  for  when  I 
am  weak,'  he  remarks,  'then  am  I  strong.'  And 
a  greater  than  he  tells  us,  '  In  the  world  ye  shall 
have  tribulations :'  but  what  I  mean  is,  that  when 
we  are  tempted  to  doubt  every  thing,  and  believe 
we  have  made,  or  are  making,  no  advancement  in 
the  way  to  the  kingdom,  it  is  best  so  far  as  we 
can,  to  rely  in  humble  confidence  upon  a  Saviour's 
love,  and  believe  His  power  is  as  effectual  as  ever 
it  was  '  to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted,  to  preach 
deliverance  to  the  captive,'  and  in  the  right  time 
to  loosen  the  prisoners  and  enable  them  to  ascribe 
to  His  holy  and  glorious  Name,  thanksgiving,  and 
high  renown.  Have  we  not  cause  to  magnify  that 
Love,  which  we  cannot  deny,  has,  in  measure, 
stained  in  our  view  the  alluring  and  specious 
promises  of  this  world  ?  'Tis  to  me  sometimes  a 
source  of  unlimited  admiration,  that  I  should  have 
been  at  all  cared  for;  and  most  humbling  is  the 
reflection  that  I  have  so  poorly  co-operated  with 
the  designs  of  Infinite  Wisdom.  Love  unbounded, 
unfathomable,  must  have  been  the  Source  of  so 
many  blessings,  and  however  unable  to  estimate 
or  appreciate  it,  feelings  that  words  cannot  ex- 
press, must  often  swell  the  grateful  heart,  while 
the  aspiration  arises  for  ability  to  serve  more  faith- 
fully and  effectually  the  Fountain  of  every  bless- 
ing." 

"2d  mo.  1837.  *  *  *  It  is  certainly  desirable 
every  member  of  our  Society,  should  have  some 
knowledge  of  the  truths  we  hold  ;  and  although  a 
research  must  lead  to  the  perusal  of  writings  lack- 
ing the  polish  of  style  and  harmony  of  numbers 
that  characterize  modern  productions,  still,  I  can- 
not but  think,  the  unadorned  page,  and  simple 
phraseology,  pointing  to  much  good  sense,  sound 
reasoning,  and  genuine  gospel  faith  and  practice, 
must  convince  every  unbiassed  reader,  that  the 
principles  they  contended  for  were  pure.  And 
now,  when  those  principles  are  assailed  on  every 
hand,  and  denied  as  being  obligatory  in  these  days 
of  advanced  christian  experience,  those  among  us 
who  value  them  according  to  their  worth,  and  ad- 
vocate them  as  worthy  the  assent  of  the  successors 
of  the  wise  and  good,  cannot  but  feel  interested 
in  their  promulgation,  and  desire  that  more  may 


be  willing  to  see  and  learn  for  themselves,  that 
Quakerism,  such  as  it  was  at  the  first,  is  unadul- 
terated Christianity." 

"  You,  of  course,  witnessed  the  beautiful  auroral 
phenomena  a  few  nights  since :  we  observed  it 
throughout  the  course  of  the  evening  increasing 
and  waning  in  brilliancy ;  but  a  few  minutes  after 
ten  was  the  most  interesting  period.  The  deep 
rose  color  first  appeared  in  isolated  streaks,  and 
gradually  diffused  itself  over  the  whole  surfaoe  of 
the  heavens,  tinging  the  snow  with  a  hue  deli- 
cately resembling  the  bright  arch  above.  It  was 
singularly  calculated  to  attract  the  admiring  gaie; 
but  I  think  not  at  all  equal  to  the  meteoric  dis- 
play some  of  us  witnessed  some  years  since."  [On 
the  morning  of  the  thirteenth  of  Eleventh  month, 
1833.] 

"  3d  mo.  22d,  1837.  It  occurred  to  me  this 
morning,  the  neoessity  or  desirableness  of  attain- 
ing a  state  of  mind,  so  submissively  corresponding 
with  the  will  of  Him  who  disposes  events  accord- 
ing to  His  pleasure,  that  we  might  accept  His 
providences  with  perfect  resignation,  under  the 
belief  that  they  are  righteous,  and  designed  for 
some  good  end  ;  and  I  firmly  believe  such  a  state 
of  mind  is  the  prerogative  of  the  devoted  chris- 
tian. The  tear  of  sorrow  may  course  the  cheek, 
and  the  sigh  relieve  a  breast  laboring  under  com- 
plicated discouragements;  but  these  the  weakness 
of  our  nature  prompts  ;  and  they  are  often  the  over- 
flowings of  a  full  and  feeling  heart ;  but  they  contain 
no  shadow  of  a  murmur  at  the  events  a  kind  Father 
may  direct,  or  permit  to  prove  the  constancy  and 
depth  of  our  love.  Various  are  the  ways  of  His 
working  to  teach  us,  what  we  must  leave  if  we 
fulfil  the  ends  of  our  existence;  and  many  an 
humbled  heart  can  acknowledge,  when  recurring 
to  the  outward  trials,  or  inward  besetments  that 
have  attended  their  path,  that  not  one  too  many 
pangs  have  been  inflicted,  nor  one  drop  too  much 
of  the  wormwood  and  the  gall  been  infused  into 
their  cup.  Love,  divine  love,  is  felt  to  be  a  source 
whence  these  tribulations  spring,  and  we  may 
trace  throughout  the  long  period  of  discipline  to 
which  we  may  be  subjected,  a  motive  tending  to 
the  same  point;  the  salvation  of  our  immortal 
souls.  How  gladdening  then  may  be  the  reflec- 
tion, that  whatever  our  situation  in  life;  however 
oppressed,  or  destitute,  or  burdened  we  may  feel 
ourselves  to  be,  if  the  fault  is  not  our  own,  the  path 
is  still  open  before  us  :  '  The  Creator  of  all  things', 
may  still  be  our  friend  ;  and  if  '  God  be  for  us' 
what  matter  who  or  what  is  against  us.  We  then 
have  an  unfailing  source  of  comfort  and  consola- 
tion within,  and  however  bitterly  the  storms  of 
life  may  assail  our  little  bark,  still  the  anchor  is 
sure.  Winds  and  waves  must  beat  in  vain  against 
it,  because  the  promise  is  to  the  true  disciple, 
'  Lo  I  am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world.'  Tribulations  await  us  here  :  they  are 
part  of  our  inheritance  in  this  life,  and  the  most 
favored  must  share  them,  but  they  are  compara- 
tively only  '  for  a  moment,'  and  if  in  the  power  of 
God  we  are  engaged  to  set  up  our  banners,  will, 
according  to  the  apostle,  '  Work  out  for  us  a  far 
more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory.' 

"  We  are  sorry  to  hear  of 's  increasing  in- 


162 


THE  FRIEND. 


disposition.  'Tis  painful ;  you  must  feel  it  so  ;  to 
witness  a  prop  you  are  clinging  too,  gradually 
loosening  its  hold  on  earth;  but  our  dependencies 
here  are  uncertain.  Decay  is  deeply  inscribed 
upon  everything  visible." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Sticklebacks  and  their  \ests. 

The  genus  Cotloidor  (fish  having  mailed  cheeks) 
has  a  great  many  representatives,  common 
Vancouver  Island  and  the  British  Columbian 
coasts.  The  least  of  the  family,  the  stickleback, 
is  so  singularly  different  from  most  other  fishes  in 
its  habits,  as  to  merit  the  first  consideration. 

In  the  months  of  July  and  August  it  would  be 
difficult  to  find  a  stream,  large  or  small,  swift  or 
slow,  lake,  pool,  or  muddy  estuary,  east  and  west 
of  the  Cascade  Mountains,  that  has  not  in  it  im 
mense  shoals  of  that  most  irritable  and  pugnacious 
little  fish  the  stickleback. 

This  pugnacity  arises  from  intense  parental 
affection  :  a  love  of  offspring,  scarcely  having  a 
parallel  in  the  living  world,  prompting  him  to  risk 
his  life,  and  spend  a  great  deal  of  his  time  in  con- 
stantly-recurring paroxysms  of  fury  and  sanguin- 
ary conflicts,  in  which  it  often  happens  that  one 
or  more  of  the  combatants  gets  ripped  open  or 
mortally  stabbed  with  the  formidable  spines  arm- 
ing the  back.  Skill  in  stickleback  battles  appears 
to  consist  in  rapidly  diving  under  an  adversary, 
then  as  suddenly  rising,  and  driving  the  spines 
into  his  sides  and  stomach.  The  little  furies  swim 
round  and  round,  their  noses  tightly  jammed  to- 
gether;  but  the  moment  one  gets  his  nose  the 
least  bit  under  that  of  his  foe,  then  he  plies  his 
fins  with  all  his  might,  and  forcing  himself  be- 
neath, does  his  best  to  drive  in  his  spear,  if  the 
other  be  not  quick  enough  to  dart  upwards  and 
escape  the  thrust;  thus  squaring  they  fight  round 
after  round  until  the  death  or  flight  of  one  ends 
the  combat. 

I  have  often,  when  tired,  lain  down  on  the  bank 
of  a  stream,  beneath  the  friendly  shade  of  some 
leafy  tree,  and  gazing  into  its  depths  watched  the 
sticklebacks  either  guarding  their  nests  already 
built,  or  busy  in  their  construction.  The  site  is 
generally  amongst  the  stems  of  aquatic  plants, 
where  the  water  always  flows,  but  not  too  swiftly. 
He  first  begins  by  carrying  small  bits  of  green 
material,  which  he  nips  off  the  stalks,  and  tugs 
from  out  the  bottom  and  sides  of  the  banks ;  these 
he  attaches  by  some  glutinous  material,  that  be 
clearly  has  the  power  of  secreting,  to  the  different 
stems  destined  as  pillars  for  his  building.  Dur- 
ing this  operation  he  swims  against  the  work 
already  done,  splashes  about,  and  seems  to  test  its 
durability  and  strength;  rubs  himself  against  the 
tiny  kind  of  platform,  scrapes  the  slimy  mucus 
from  his  sides,  to  mix  with  and  act  as  mortar  for 
his  vegetable  bricks.  Then  he  thrusts  his  nose 
into  the  sand  at  the  bottom,  and  bringing  a  mouth- 
ful scatters  it  over  the  foundation  ;  this  is  repeated 
until  enough  has  been  thrown  on  to  weight  the 
slender  fabric  down,  and  give  it  substance  and 
stability.  Then  .more  twists,  turns,  and  splash- 
ings,  to  test  the  firm  adherence  of  all  the  materials 
that  are  intended  to  constitute  the  foundation  of 
the  house,  that  has  yet  to  be  erected  on  it.  Th< 
nest  or  nursery,  when  completed,  is  a  hollow 
somewhat  rounded,  barrel-shaped  structure,  work 
ed  together  much  in  the  same  way  as  the  platform 
fastened  to  the  water-plants;  the  whole  firmly 
glued  together  by  the  viscous  secretion  scraped 
from  off  the  body.  The  inside  is  made  as  smooth 
as  possible,  by  a  kind  of  plastering  system ;  the 
little  architect  continually  goes  in,  then  turning 
round  and  round,  works  the  mucus  from  his  body 
on  to  the  inner  sides  of  the  nest,  where  it  hardens 


like  a  tough  varnish.  There  are  two  apertures, 
smooth  and  symmetrical  as  the  hole  leading  into 
a  wren's  nest,  and  not  unlike  it. 

All  this  laborious  work  is  done  entirely  by  the 
male  fish,  and  when  the  nest  is  completed  and  the 
eggs  deposited  in  it,  he  keeps  guard  over  it  for 
six  weeks  (and  sometimes  a  few  days  more.) 
Enemies  of  all  sorts,  even  the  females  of  his  own 
species,  having  a  weakness  for  new-laid  eggs, 
hover  round  bis  brimming  nest,  and  battles  are  of 
hourly  occurrence  ;  for  he  defies  them  all,  even  to 
predatory  water-beetles,  that,  despite  their  horny 
armor,  often  get  a  fatal  lance-wound  from  the 
furious  fish.  Then  he  has  to  turn  the  eggs,  and 
expose  the  under  ones  to  the  running  water  :  and 
even  when  the  progeny  make  their  appearance, 
his  domestic  duties  are  far  from  ended,  for  it  is 
said  (although  I  have  never  seen  him  do  it,) 
"  When  one  of  the  young  fish  shows  any  disposi- 
tion to  wander  from  the  nest,  he  darts  after  it, 
seizes  it  in  his  mouth,  and  brings  it  back  again." 

There  are  three  species  that  come  into  the  fresh- 
waters  of  British  Columbia,  to  nest  and  to  hatch 
their  young.  Of  these  the  tiny  stickleback, 
though  smaller  in  size  than  his  brethren,  is  vastly 
more  abundant.  Sir  J.  Richardson  speaks  of  it 
"as  being  common  in  the  Saskatchawan,  ranging 
as  far  north  as  the  65th  parallel."  So  abundant 
are  they  in  the  lakes  and  pools  about  Cumberland 
House,  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  that  sledge- 
loads  are  dipped  out  with  wooden  bowls,  and  used 
for  feeding  the  dogs.  I  have  seen  cartloads  of 
these  tiny  fish  in  a  single  pool,  left  by  the  reced- 
ing waters  after  the  summer  floods,  on  the  Sumass 
rie  and  banks  of  the  Chilukweyuk  river.  As 
the  water  rapidly  evaporated,  the  miserable  cap- 
tives huddled  closer  and  closer  together,  starving 
with  hunger  and  panting  for  air,  but  without  the 
remotest  chance  of  escape.  The  sticklebacks  die 
and  decompose,  or  yield  banquets  to  the  bears, 
weasels,  birds,  and  beetles  ;  the  pool  dries,  and  in 

few  weeks  not  a  trace  or  record  remains  of  the 
dead  host  of  fishes.  In  the  smaller  streams,  a 
bowl  dipped  into  the  water  where  the  sticklebacks 
were  thickest,  could  be  readily  filled  with  fish. — 
The  Naturalist  in  British  Columbia. 


Westtown  Boarding  School. 

(Continued  from  page  157.) 

The  following  letter  was  addressed  to  one  on 
entering  as  a  teacher  at  Westtown. 

In  thinking  of  thee  and  thy  prospects  during 
the  wakeful  hours  of  the  night,  it  seemed  to  me  it 
might  be  allowable  and  perhaps  more  than  allow- 
able, to  encourage  thee  to  '  put  on  strength  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord.'  Thou  art  no  doubt  very  sen- 
sible of  the  need  of  this  in  so  great  an  undertak- 
ing, but  it  may  be  that  the  enemy  may  take  ad- 
vantage of  times  of  poverty  unduly  to  cast  down 
and  discourage  ;  and  although  I  think  it  is  wisely 
ordered  that  our  salvation  should  be  wrought  out 
'  with  fear  and  trembliug,'  yet  if  we  hold  fast  our 
hope  and  confidence  firm  unto  the  end,  we  shall 
experience  a  change  of  dispensation,  and  know  of 
a  truth  the  '  work  of  righteousness  is  peace,  and 
the  effect  of  righteousness  quietness  and  assur- 
ance for  ever.'  I  do  not  anticipate  that  thou  wilt 
be  exempt  from  pretty  heavy  burdens,  inwardly 
and  outwardly,  such  as  will  very  properly  lead 
thee  often  into  thy  closet  to  seek  for  a  renewal  of 
strength,  yet  I  trust  thou  wilt  also,  both  for  thy 
own  sake  and  that  of  others,  be  enabled,  after 
such  seasons  to  '  wash  and  anoint,'  and  endeavor 
both  to  be,  and  to  appear  as  cheerful  as  an  inno- 
cent gravity  will  allow.  If  thou  should  yield  to 
undue  discouragement,  the  enemy  may  then  rob 
thee  of  that  secret  '  word  in  season'  which  will 
never  be  withheld  at  the  needful  time  to  such  as 


hope  and  wait  for  it.  Therefore  I  would  des . 
to  strengthen  the  weak  hands  and  confirm- 
feeble  knees;  say  to  them  that  are  of  a  fearl 
heart,  Be  strong,  fear  not,"  &c.  *  *  I 
"  I  dare  say  there  are  many  trials,  peculiar  to  t1 
position  at  the  school,  but  I  have  also  had  reaij 
to  think  there  was  much  to  be  thankful  fori 
being  placed  in  a  situation  wherein  we  can  sen 
the  good  cause  in  our  outward  vocation,  but  Hi' 
in  it  to  flatter  and  nourish  selfish  feelings  anil 
constant  opportunity  to  do  a  little  good,  if  itl 
only  by  diffusing  the  salutary  influence  of  a  g<l 
example,  —  a  devout  and  prayerful  spirit,— I 
affectionate  interest  in  the  best  welfare  of  the  fk1 
of  '  lambs'  entrusted  to  your  care." 

"  I  am  not  surprised  to  find  thou  felt  so  mtj 
for  that  dear  child,  I  felt  as  though  I  would  gla<! 
take  her  in  and  give  her  a  home  amongst  cl 
genial  Friends;  but  had  my  doubts  about  11 
situation  being  really  bettered,  in  best  things,  ■' 
being  here.  I  felt  about  her  much  as  thou  hi 
expressed;  as  though  the  good  Hand  was  leadi: 
her  about  and  instructing  her,  and  I  thought  I 
very  possible  it  might  be  best  that  she  should  I 
main  under  the  same  special  care,  until  the  vil 
opened  with  clearness  for  her  to  leave.  I  .1 
knowledge  that  the  thought  of  her  going  to  Wot 
town  and  being  under  the  tender  care  and  not! 
of  some  of  the  Friends  who  reside  there,  andul 
visit  it  occasionally,  did  feel  pleasant :  I  rental 
bered  what  a  most  agreeable  asylum  Westtol 
became  to  my  dear  companion,  when  under  gril 
affliction  and  bereavement,  and  such  I  know! 
has  been  to  others  beside  her.  It  is  a  place  wbn 
one  may  profitably  enter  as  a  teacher  and  schol 
at  the  same  time.     Didst  thou  say  any  thing' 

,  to  encourage  her  remaining  as  she  is,  M 

the  right  time  is  seen  for  her  release  :  '  He  til 
believeth  maketh  not  haste:'  she  may  have  I 
important  service  in  that  land  of  captivity :  'II 
reward  is  with  Him  and  his  work  be/ore  Sill 
A  succession  of  fruitful  seasons  may  follow  if 
years  of  patience  and  hope." 

"  Full  well  I  know  how  hard  it  is  under  rl 
pressure  of  bodily  infirmity,  still  to  feel  a  weifl 
of  responsibility  resting  upon  the  mind,  which 
not  easy  to  put  away.  I  fully  believe  divine  cCj 
passion  regards  thee ;  thy  sighs  and  thy  tears  SI 
even  thy  physical  ailments  are  not  unnotici 
that  I  crave  that  thy  strength  may  be  renevl 
and  revived  by  a  sense  of  His  mercy,  and  t! 
thou  mayest  hold  up  thy  head  in  hope.  We  I 
said  to  be  '  saved  by  hope,'  and  let  us  not  sail 
the  enemy  to  rob  us  of  this  precious  anchor  to  '1 
tossed  and  tribulated  mind.  *  *  *  1 
To  '  know  how  te  abound'  as  well  as  '  how  to  ami 
want,'  I  have  often  thought  must  be  among  jt 
highest  of  christian  attainments.  To  suffer  wl 
patient  submission,  and  let  it  '  have  its  perf  i 
work'  in  'strengthening,  stablishing,  and  fl 
tling'  us,  and  to  '  abound'  with  trembling  tl 
humility,  lest  the  enemy  should  insinuate  somif , 
his  flattering  delusions,  and  tempt  us  to  thij 
now  all  is  safe — we  shall  never  be  moved,  &c.  j  I 
blessed  is  he  that  endureth  temptations  suclfl 
these  and  many,  many  others,  for  '  when  be  is  tit 
he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life.'  '  The  thi ! 
concerning  me  have  an  end,'  said  the  dear  Mas  t 
and  we  are  not  to  suppose  that  '  the  rod  of  I 
wicked  shall  always  rest  upon  the  lot  of  therif 
eous,'  but  that  he  shall  in  due  time  know  3 
enemies  to  be  subdued  under  him,  and  the  crtl 
of  victory — the  mark  of  holiness,  placed  upon  9 
head.  *  *  *  We  have  heard  of  your  rec.t 
trials  at  W.  and  have  thought  much  about  j«] 
May  all  our  afflictions  be  thoroughly  sanctified 
us  all,  is  the  sincere  desire  of  thy  affectiotS 
friend." 


THE   FRIEND. 


163 


I  hope  I  shall  always  feel  a  lively  interest  in 
welfare  of  those  who  have  given  up  the  world 
are  endeavoring  to  tread  the  self  denying  path. 
ave  no  doubt  thy  situation  has  its  peculiar 
Is;  but  it  also  has  its  peculiar  advantages  :  one 
hat  thy  field  of  labor  leaves  but  little  oppor 
ity  for  spending  time  uselessly,  and  another 
;  the  tender  objects  of  care  are  of  that  age  that 
ressions  made  now  may  be  hoped  to  be  durable, 
ould  like  to  visit  you  more  frequently  than  I 
but  1  cannot  feel  like  doing  any  good  by  going 
;  may  be  we  yield  too  much  to  discuragernent. 
ive  often  felt  for  your  young  assistants,  who 
s  been  willing  to  give  up  such  valuable  home- 
forts,  and  devote  themselves  to  the  service 
Society, — hope  I  may  say,  to  the  service  of 
^  #  *  *  Often  do  I  remember  the 
ly  interest  thy  dear  mother  retained  in  the 
iol  till  the  last  of  her  life,  and  if  she  was  de- 
ed of  the  opportunity  of  doing  much,  the  will 
no  doubt  accepted.  I  think  the  mantle  of 
spirit  has  fallen  upon  some  of  her  children, 
thou  hast  the  opportunity  of  laboring  in  the 
she  felt  so  much  concerned  about." 
It  is  often  a  comfort  to  me  to  think  of  thy  fill- 
the  position  thou  dost,  though  thy  constitu- 
is  feeble,  yet  it  is  not  upon  our  own  strength 
have  to  rely.  He  who  said,  '  I  profess  unto 
I  die  daily/  said  also,  '  I  can  do  all  things 
ugh  Christ  who  strengtheneth  me.'  A  deep 
I  of  our  own  weakness  is  entirely  consistent 
[  a  lively  faith  in  divine  help  and  power. 
I  I  have  no  doubt  thou  hast  mercifully  ex- 
pnoed — and  more  of  this  experience  is  what 
Jl  need,  and  need  to  abide  under. 
I  have  been  sorry  to  learn  from  one  of  the 
hers,  that  the  boys  school  is  more  unsettled 
usual.  Oh  !  for  something  to  reach  and  sub- 
the  untoward  spirit  of  our  too  thoughtless 
h  !  how  sad  to  think  of  such  liberality,  such 
immon  favors  of  many  kinds  being  bestowed 
i  our  children,  and  they  not  appreciating  them. 
els  to  me  as  though  it  was  time  to  pray  for 
i  as  with  the  heart  of  one  man." 

(To  be  continuedO 


Story  about  Early  Rising. — In  the  "  Life 
Josiah  Quinoy"  is  the  following  story  of  a 
J  passed  by  Judge  Story  on  two  of  his  friends 
cted  to  the  habit  of  early  rising  : 
il  have  related,  in  telling  my  father's  doings 
resident,  how  he  never  failed  to  set  the  sleepy 
ents  an  example  of  rigid  punctuality  at  morn- 
chapel.  He  deserves  the  less  credit  for  this 
aple,  however,  in  that  he  had  contracted, 
years  before,  the  habit  of  rising  every  morn- 
winter  and  summer,  at  four  o'clock,  so  that 
ad  been  long  astir  before  the  prayer-bell  rung 
its  unwelcome  summons.  This  excess  in 
r  hours,  however,  like  every  other  excess, 
ght  its  penalty  along  with  it.  Nature  would 
)e  cheated  of  her  dues,  and  if  they  were  not 
in  season  she  would  exact  them  out  of  sea- 
Accordingly,  my  father  was  sure  to  drop 
p,  wherever  he  might  be,  when  his  mind 
not  actively  occupied ;  sometimes,  even  in 
pany,  if  the  conversation  was  not  especially 
lated,  and  always  as  soon  as  he  took  his  seat 
'g,  or  'sulky,'  in  which  he  used  to  drive 
lelf  to  town.  It  was  good  luck  and  the  good 
not  of  his  horses  that  carried  him  safe 
ugh  for  so  many  years. 

One  day  John  Quincy  Adams,  who  was  ad- 
(id  to  the  same  intemperate  early  rising,  with 
ih  the  same  consequences,  was  visiting  my 
hr,  who  invited  him  to  go  into  Judge  Story's 
Qire-room  and  hear  his  lecture  to  his  law  class. 
Judge  Story  did  not  accept  the  philosophy 


of  his  two  friends  in  this  particular,  and  would 
insist  that  it  was  a  more  excellent  way  to  take 
out  one's  allowance  of  sleep  in  bed,  and  be  wide 
awake  when  out  of  it — which  he  himself  most 
assuredly  always  was.  The  judge  received  the 
two  Presidents  gladly,  and  placed  them  in  the 
seat  of  honor  on  the  dais  by  his  side,  frouting 
the  class,  and  proceeded  with  his  lecture.  It 
was  not  long  before,  glancing  his  eye  aside  to 
see  how  his  guests  were  impressed  by  his  doc- 
trine, he  saw  that  they  were  both  of  them  sound 
asleep,  and  he  saw  that  the  class  saw  it  too. 
Pausing  a  moment  in  his  swift  career  of  speech, 
he  pointed  to  the  two  sleeping  figures  and  ut- 
tered these  words  of  warning  : 

'  Gentlemen,  you  see  before  you  a  melancholy 
example  of  the  evil  effects  of  early  rising.'  The 
shout  of  laughter  with  which  this  judicial  obiter 
dictum  was  received,  effectually  aroused  the  sleep- 
ers, and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  heard  and 
profited  by  the  remainder  of  the  discourse." 

Communicated  for  "  The  Friend." 

Mary  Mendenhall,  the  notice  of  whose  death 
appeared  in  a  previous  number  of  "The  Friend," 
became  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends  by 
convincement  in  early  youth,  and  for  a  number 
of  years  acceptably  filled  the  station  of  an  elder  in 
Deep  River  Monthly  Meeting. 

During  the  last  eighteen  months  of  her  well- 
spent  life,  she  suffered  from  a  cancerous  affection 
of  her  face ;  and  was  wonderfully  sustained  by  the 
same  tender  Hand  that  meted  out  to  her  this  pain- 
ful affliction. 

The  christian's  Faith,  Hope,  Love,  Peace  and 
Joy,  were  attendants  of  her  spirit.  Her  resigna- 
tion seemed  perfect :  her  cheerfulness  unyielding. 
Her  gifted  mind  remained  unclouded  to  the  last; 
and  after  articulation  became  rather  indistinct, 
she  bore  a  testimony  to  the  value  and  importance 
of  religious  visits  to  families. 

Almost  the  last  words  she  uttered  were  an  offer- 
ing of  fervent  thanksgiving  and  praise  for  the 
many  blessings  bestowed  upon  her;  and  especially 
for  the  favor  of  a  religious  visit  made  to  her  by  a 
Friend  two  years  before;  saying  that  all  the  pre- 
cious, gracious  promises  he  felt  authorized  to  ap- 
ply to  her  case,  had  been  through  mercy,  literally 
fulfilled. 

Once  more  her  voice  was  heard,  desiring  that 
some  cloth  on  hand  should  be  used  for  clothing 
some  orphan  children  :  then,  the  last  care  removed 
— the  last  labor  of  love  accomplished — the  last 
lesson  given  to  teach  us  how  to  live,  she  taught 
us  how  to  die.  She  calmly  lay  about  two  hours 
in  sweet,  solemn  silence,  and  gently  fell  asleep  in 
Jesus  :  her  spirit  passing  almost  imperceptibly 
from  the  tabernacle  of  clay  to  the  mansion  He  had 
prepared  for  her  in  that  "city  which  hath  foun- 
dations, whose  maker  and  builder  is  God." 


Smugglers  and  their  Tricks. 
The  minute  and  thorough  inspection  of  vessels 
and  their  passengers  and  employees,  and  the  em- 
ployment of  trusty  agents  in  all  parts  of  the  United 
States  and  the  Canadas  to  ferret  out  smugglers 
and  their  confederates,  has  materially  checked 
their  illicit  trade.  Petty  smuggling  is  confined 
mostly  to  the  European  and  Havana  steamers  in 
New  York  city,  particularly  those  from  Havre, 
Brest,  Hamburg,  and  Southampton.  When  a 
steamer  is  telegraphed  at  the  Barge  Office,  the 
message  is  immediately  transmitted  to  the  Sur- 
veyor's Department.  The  revenue  cutter,  with 
fifteen  or  twenty  inspectors  on  board,  is  awaiting 
the  arrival  of  Deputy-Surveyor  Webster  and  his 
special  aids,  who,  by  the  way,  are  true  disciples 
of  "  Lavater."     The  cutter  steams  out  into  the 


bay,  and  by  this  time  the  expected  steamer  is 
ibreast  of  the  Battery.  Following  her  to  her 
dock,  the  inspectors  are  all  landed  on  the  wharf, 
with  the  exception  of  one  of  the  aids,  who,  unper- 
ceived,  has  climbed  over  the  side  of  the  steamer, 
and  is  on  board  closely  scrutinizing  the  passengers. 
He  moves  quietly  among  them,  inspecting  their 
general  appearance,  the  expression  of  the  face, 
the  movements  of  their  eyes,  and  the  shape  and 
cut  of  their  garments,  their  carriage;  in  fact, 
nothing  escapes  his  lynx-eye  gaze.  The  purser 
furnishes  him  with  a  list  of  passengers,  which  he 
carefully  inspects.  He  takes  out  his  private 
memoranda,  which  he  compares  with  the  passenger 
list;  after  which  he  goes  on  to  the  wharf,  and  re- 
ports to  his  chief.  On  the  pier  all  is  confusion — 
the  relatives  and  friends  of  the  passengers  are 
begging  for  permission  to  go  on  board.  Letters 
of  introduction  from  leading  merchants,  passes  to 
the  Collector  and  Surveyor,  and  even  heart-rend- 
ing tales  do  not  avail  the  applicants.  The  rule  is 
imperative.  Some  of  the  sons  of  Judea  will  not 
be  reconciled  ;  they  importune  until  forbearance 
ceases  to  be  a  virtue,  and  they  are  politely  but 
positively  informed  that  persistence  in  begging 
will  carry  them  off  the  wharf.  Every  thing  being 
in  readiness,  the  luggage  is  brought  from  the 
steamer  and  deposited  in  rows  along  the  wharf, 
while  the  porters  are  continually  bringing  in  more 
of  it.  Sea-chests,  trunks  of  all  sizes  and  shapes, 
from  the  modest  old-fashioned  black  leather  one 
of  restricted  proportions,  to  the  mammoth  brass- 
studded  affair,  (which  would  carry  the  effects  of 
a  Fifth  Avenue  dowager  and  those  of  her  three 
fashionable  daughters  to  Saratoga,)  band-boxes, 
portmanteaus,  guitar-cases,  a  multiplicity  of  cases 
and  umbrellas,  valises,  and  suspicious  black  travel- 
ling-bags  are  piled  together.  After  all  the  bag- 
gage is  on  the  wharf,  the  inspectors  detailed  for 
the  vessel  while  in  port  take  charge,  and  seal  the 
hatches.  The  passengers  descend  to  the  pier,  and 
the  inspection  begins.  Each  passenger,  before 
the  examination,  fills  out  a  blank  form,  in  which 
he  enumerates  the  contents  of  his  trunks.  If 
there  is  nothing  but  his  own  wearing  apparel,  he 
certifies  that  there  are  no  new  or  dutiable  articles 
within. 

Then  commences  the  ludicrous  scenes.  The 
inspectors  are  affable  and  polite,  and  the  passen- 
gers are  treated  with  the  greatest  delicacy,  if  they 
create  no  suspicion.  They  are  requested  to  un- 
lock their  trunks.  The  ready,  easy  manner  with 
which  many  open  them,  without  being  called  upon, 
produces  a  good  effect,  convincing  the  officer  that 
they  have  travelled,  and,  therefore,  understand 
the  form.  He  gently  passes  his  hand  down  the 
inner  sides  and  under  a  few  articles  of  clothing, 
shuts  the  lid,  and  chalks  it  "  0.  K."  But  you 
must  not  fancy  yourself  safe.  Keen  gray  eyes 
are  watching  you  from  a  distance,  and  noting  if 
there  is  any  expression  of  exultation.  If  one  is 
nervous  or  irritable,  he  goes  through  another  or- 
deal. He  is  suspected.  His  trunk  is  measured 
inside  and  out,  the  sides  and  top  sounded,  and  a 
general  manipulation  takes  place.  If  any  thing 
dutiable  or  new  is  found,  it  is  immediately  confis- 
cated, and  becomes  the  property  of  Uncle  Samuel. 
In  the  meantime  the  Deputy-Surveyor  and  his 
aids  are  taking  a  general  survey  of  the  scene  of 
operations.  One  of  the  aids  has  his  eyes  on  a 
large,  heavy-looking  man,  who  is  wrapped  up  in 
a  great  coat.  He  walks  like  an  invalid,  and  is  at- 
tended by  a  friend  who  has  met  him  on  the  pier. 
The  aid  thinks  his  garments  fit  him  too  "muchly;" 
he  takes  the  inspector  aside  and  informs  him  that 
after  he  (the  officer)  has  examined  his  baggage 
he  will  stumble  over  his  valise  or  bag.  Of  course, 
the  large  man  with  so  much  clothing  on  him  will 


164 


THE   FRIEND. 


stoop  to  pick  up  his  baggage,  which  has  been  so 
suddenly  and  clumsily  displaced,  at  which  time 
the  inspector  must  watch  his  back.  The  ruse 
succeeds;  the  back  of  his  coat  appears  as  if  it 
covered  a  panfull  of  biscuits.  Trembling  with 
fear  the  passenger  is  taken  inside  the  small  office, 
and  from  under  his  coat  is  drawn  a  well  padded 
vest  containing  fifty  gold  watches.  He  is  now 
subjected  to  a  thorough  examination  ;  his  boot 
legs  and  heels  do  not  escape  their  scrutiny.  The 
heel  of  one  boot  is  found  to  be  hollow — off  it  goes, 
and  inside  are  found  snugly  ensconced  in  cotton 
two  brilliants  worth  $2000.  When  entirely  strip- 
ped of  his  superfluous  garments  he  appears  like  a 
second  "  Calvin  Edson." 

Another  victim  has  been  selected,  and  he  is 
called  aside  and  compelled  to  undergo  corporeal 
examination.  He  is  very  portly,  and  tries  to  be 
jolly;  he  laughs  boisterously,  and  informs  the 
officer  that  he  supposes  he  must  do  his  duty. 
Underneath  his  shirt  are  hundreds  of  yards  of 
oostly  lace,  deftly  wound  around  his  waist.  After 
the  officers  have  denuded  him  of  his  smuggled 
undergarments,  he  looks  more  like  a  plucked  fowl 
than  a  human  being.  Another  man  has  passed 
the  inspection,  and  his  trunks  are  strapped  to  the 
rack  of  the  carriage.  He  seems  very  much  elated, 
and  is  in  a  great  hurry.  On  his  arm  he  carries  a 
lap  rug,  of  which  he  seems  to  be  very  careful. 
As  he  is  about  to  step  into  the  carriage,  the  aid 
taps  him  on  the  shoulder,  and  accosts  him  famili- 
arly. He  asks  him  if  he  enjoyed  his  trip,  and 
gives  him  a  friendly  poke  in  the  ribs,  by  which 
he  detects  a  rather  spongy  something  about  the 
waist.  Of  course  an  examination  follows,  and  he 
turns  out  to  be  another  "  lace  reel."  The  lap  rug 
is  ripped  open,  and  found  to  contain  more  of  the 
same  precious  material.  Point  applique  and  Va- 
lenciennes lace  appraised  at  $12,000.  These  three 
men  are  professional  smugglers,  who  in  all  proba- 
bility have  made  several  successful  trips. 

Trunks  resembling  Noah's  Ark,  which  some  of 
the  fair  sex  bring  with  them  from  Paris,  must 
necessarily  undergo  a  strict  examination.  They 
have  so  many  boxes  of  bonnets  and  laces,  such  a 
multiplicity  of  "  little  goats"  gloves,  fine  linen 
chemises  edged  with  costly  lace,  collars,  cambrics 
by  the  dozen,  silks,  satins,  &c,  also  expensive 
presents  of  French  manufacture,  which  they  had 
promised  to  bring  dear  cousins  Sophie  and  Amy, 
and  many  articles  of  bijouterie  that  they  could 
only  procure  in  Paris.  The  inspector  who  per- 
forms the  unpleasant  and  disagreeable  duty,  stoops 
over  the  trunk,  his  face  suffused  with  blushes. 
His  mauipulatious  are  soft  and  delicate,  handling 
carefully,  as  if  he  was  afraid  of  its  being  defiled 
by  his  touch,  he  lays  to  one  side  all  that  are  con- 
traband. There  is  uo  rudeness,  no  assumption  of 
authority  among  these  gentlemen.  Their  affable 
manners  favorably  impress  a  foreigner  arriving  at 
our  port,  and  it  is  a  general  remark  among  Ameri- 
can tourists  arriving  home,  that  our  custom  house 
regulations  are  far  superior  to  those  of  any  other 
nation.  The  consignees  of  the  Havana  steamers 
have  been  greatly  annoyed  by  the  continued  at- 
tempts of  their  employees  to  smuggle  cigars;  and 
recently  they  ordered  the  discharge  of  every  one 
in  the  engineer's  department  of  one  of  their 
steamers,  detected  by  the  revenue  authorities. 
They  have  resorted  to  the  most  ingenious  dodges, 
and  consequently  the  steamers  are  examined  from 
stem  to  stern.  In  the  engineer's  department  they 
have  concealed  contraband  articles  in  the  flues  of 
the  boilers,  under  the  coal.  Smuggled  articles 
have  been  taken  ashore  in  the  soiled  linen,  and 
under  the  skirts  of  women.  In  short,  every  pos- 
sible device  has  been  resorted  to,  whereby  to  elude 
the  vigilance  of  the  revenue   inspectors,  to  cheat 


the  government,  and  to  aggrandize  at  small  cost 
the  ingenious  violators  of  the  laws  governing  im- 
portations from  beyond  seas. — N.  Y.  Tribune. 


Original. 
THE  WATERS  OF  LIFE. 
"  And  he  showed  me  a  pure  river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  Throne  of  God  and  of 
the  Lamb."  Rev.  xxii.  1  and  17. 

From  out  the  Throne  of  holiness 

The  streams  of  mercy  rise, 
The  heritage  of  God  to  bless 
With  love  which  never  dies. 

Leave  earth,  and  in  the  Spirit  mount 

To  scenes  of  bliss  above, 
There  drink  beside  the  crystal  fount 

Of  purity  and  love. 

"  The  Spirit  and  the  bride,  say,  come," 
Thou  weary,  thirsty  one, 
O  tarry  not,  but  hasten  home 
Where  these  clear  waters  run. 

Come  all,  come  freely,  and  partake 

Of  nourishment  divine; 
Thy  Saviour  calls,  and  for  his  sake 

Thou  canst  have  bread  and  wine. 

Ye  who  have  nothing,  come  and  buy, 

What  earth  can  never  give; 
Ho,  every  one,  "  why  will  ye  die" 

When  ye  may  drink  and  live  I 

The  streams  of  mercy  ever  flow 

One  glad  refreshing  river! 
To  these  pure  waters  we  can  go, 

And  bless  the  Holy  Giver  I 

Thus,  He  who  has  the  power  to  save, 
Pleads  with  us  through  the  Spirit, 

Leads  us  to  streams  in  which  to  lave, 
And  all  His  joys  inherit. 
Richmond,  Ind.,  1868.  J.  i 


NEW  YEAR  GREETINGS. 
Rejoice,  my  fellow-pilgrim  I  for  another  stage  is  o'er 
Of  the  weary  homeward  journey,  to  be  travelled  through 

no  more  : 
No  more  these  clouds  and  shadows  shall  darken  all  our 

sky; 
No  more  these  snares  aad  stumbling-blocks  across  our 

path  shall  lie. 

Rejoice,  my  fellow-soldier!  for  another  long  campaign 

Is  ended,  and  its  dangers  have  not  been  met  in  vain; 

Some  enemies  are  driven  back,  some  ramparts  over- 
thrown ; 

Some  earnests  given  that  victory  at  length  shall  be  our 
own  I 

Rejoice,  my  fellow-servant!  for  another  year  is  past; 
The  heat  and  burden  of  the  day  will  not  for  ever  last; 
And   yet    the    work   is   pleasant    now,   and    sweet    the 


Rejoice,  my  christian  brother  I  for  the  race  is  nearer 

And  home  is  drawing  nearer  with  each  revolving  sun  ; 
And  if  some  ties  are  breaking  here,  of  earthly  hope  and 

love, 
More  sweet  are  the  attractions  of  the  better  land  above. 

The  light  that  shone  through  all  the  past  will  still  our 

steps  attend, 
The  Guide  who  led  us  hitherto  will  lead  us  to  the  end; 
The  distant  view  is  brightening;   with  fewer  clouds  be- 


Oh,  for  the  joyous  greetings  !  to  meet  and  part  no  more  I 
For  ever  with   the   Lord  and  all  His  loved  ones  gone 

before  I 
New  mercies  from  our   Father's   hand   with  each  new 

year  may  come, 
But  that  will   be  the   best  of  all — a  blissful  welcome 

home. 

"  Time  was,  is  past,  thou  canst  not  it  reoall, 
Time  is,  thou  hast,  employ  the  portion  small ; 
Time  future  is  not,  and  may  never  be, 
Time  present  is  the  only  time  for  thee." 


For  "The  Frien  j 

The  following  remarks  were  made  to  a  Friej 
a  few  years  ago,  by  a  man  who  was  not  a  mem  , 
but  who  was,  no  doubt,  a  religious  character:? 

"  I  admire  your  Society.  The  principle  (jl 
doctrines)  contains  all  of  Christianity  that  Itj 
any  idea  of;  but  I  am  sorry  to  see  that  som  I 
you  are  losing  your  badge,  and  I  do  not  see  l| 
you  can  retain  your  principles  and  forgo  yourlii 
peculiarities :  your  marks  of  moderation,  if 
denial  and  difference  from  the  spirit  of  the  W0i 
You  are  lights;  the  world  should  go  to  you,  J 
not  you  go  to  the  world.  You  may  gather  Hit 
but  the  world  will  scatter  you." 

Reformatory  and  Industrial  Schools  in  i| 
land. — At  the  present  time  there  are  64  reforyJ 
tories  in  Great  Britain,  50  of  which  are  in  El 
land,  and  the  remaining  14  in  Scotland.  Of  tt - 
39  are  for  Protestant  boys,  17  for  Protestantgii 
5  for  Catholic  boys  and  3  for  Catholic  girls,  ll 
number  of  juvenile  offenders  under  detention! 
these  schools  on  December  31,  1866,  was  681 
being  an  increase  on  the  corresponding  numj 
on  December  31,  1865,  of  420. 

During  the  year  1207  inmates  have  been  <| 
oharged,  of  whom  938  were  boys  and  269  gij 
Of  these  69  emigrated,  155  went  to  sea,  20  ent 
ted,  33  were  discharged  on  account  of  diseasM 
as  incorrigible  or  as  having  been  reconvicted  A 
sentenced  to  penal  servitude,  34  (viz:  27  M 
and  7  girls)  died,  and  the  rest  are  in  various  i 
cupations   in   England.     The   total   expenditij 


for  the  year  ending  December  31,  1866;  _ 
£102,191  15s.  4d.,  and  the  receipts  were  £1& 
318  14s. 

In  the  industrial  schools  at  the  same  perl 
2566  boys  and  girls  were  detained,  showing  j 
increase  of  504  over  the  year  before.  In  ad 
tion  to  these,  who  are  lodged  and  boarded  as  I 
mates,  above  2000  children  attend  as  day  pup- 
receiving  instruction  and  being  partly  fed.  V 
income  of  all  the  certified  schools  amounted  I 
£49,826  2s.  lOd. 

The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  says:  "The  probabj 
ties  are  that  in  the  course  of  the  next  few  ye) 
the  system  of  industrial  schools  will  be  considj 
ably  extended.  Of  late  the  opinion  has  yii 
properly  gained  ground  that  something  ought l 
be  done  for  the  ragged  and  starving  children  wl 
crowd  the  streets,  and  whose  very  condition  ij 
plies  criminal  negligence  or  helpless  poverty  j 
the  part  of  their  parents.  Several  experimeij 
have  been  tried,  and  to  a  very  great  extent  thj 
have  all  proved  successful.  It  is  impossible  j 
visit  any  of  the  certified  industrial  schools  | 
Middlesex,  or  such  institutions  as  the  Bofl 
Refuge  in  Great  Queen  street,  or  the  training-sl' 
Chichester,  without  seeing  that  the  immedin 
good  done  is  immense. 

"  There  is  no  comparison  between  the  ooni 
tion  of  the  boys  at  the  institution  and  those  I 
the  streets.  In  the  latter  they  are  miserall 
themselves,  a  nuisance  to  all  with  whom  thj 
come  in  contact,  and  the  chances  are  they  becotj 
dangerous  and  costly  members  of  society;  wW 
in  the  former  they  are  comfortable  and  apparen 
ly  happy,  and  give  promise  of  turning  out  usefi 
citizens.  The  danger  is  that  very  poor  pares] 
should  be  so  impressed  with  the  comfort  ail 
good  to  be  found  at  these  institutions  as  to  B 
gleet  their  children  on  purpose  to  have  them  Be 
there. 

"The  results  of  the  three  years,  1863,  lot 

d  1865,  are  certainly  satisfactory.  In  the' 
years  2793  boys  and  727  girls  have  been  d. 
charged  from  the  English  and  Scotch  reformat 
ries.     Of   the  boys    84   have   died,  and  of  tl 


THE   FRIEND. 


165 


i  17.  This  leaves  2709  boys  and  710  girls 
,e  accounted  for.  Of  the  boys  1931  (above 
per  cent.)  and  of  the  girls  481  (above  67  per 
,.)  were  known  to  be  doing  well;  104  boys 
E  than  4  per  cent.)  and  104  girls  (above  14 
cent.)  were  reported  as  doubtful  or  indiffe- 
;  394  boys  (above  14  per  cent.)  and  60  girls 
,ve  8  per  cent.)  had  been  reconvicted ;  while 
I  boys  (about  9  per  cent.)  and  65  girls  (about 
hr  cent.)  also  were  unknown." 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  Way. 

Ihe  longer  I  live,  the  more  I  am  convinced  that 
hho  come  to  the  true  place  of  waiting,  will  find 
J  the  Lord  is  not  in  the  whirlwind,  earthquake 
■re.  These  elementary  commotions  are  only 
Jgned,  like  the  baptism  of  John,  to  prepare  the 
r0f  the  Lord.  They  must  all  pass  by,  and  a 
I  calm  be  experienced,  before  we  can  hear 
1«  still  small  voice." 

oVn's  baptism  did  not  cleanse  the  heart.  He 
iftea.  to  one  that  was  more  mighty  than  he,  and 
1  wakto  lay  the  axe  to  the  root  of  the  tree  of 
jtaptioft.  and  destroy  it  all.  Yes,  "  for  this  pur- 
cL  the  SoV  of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  might 
\oy  the\works  of  the  devil."  And  he  will 
&ish  transgression  and  make  an  end  of  sin  in 
wy  heart  tha\abides  "  the  day  of  his  coming." 

ohn  "  was  a\urning  and  shining  light;"  and 
ijy,  it  is  said,  *>,ere  willing  for  a  season  to  re- 
)ie  in  that  light.  Yet  he  was  not  the  true  light. 
A  many  appear  willing  now  to  rejoice  in  that 
Sfch  is  only  outward,  and  take  up  their  rest 
tter  that  which  is  shadowy.  Peter,  it  seems, 
Did  not  for  a  while  see  clearly  "  to  the  end  of 
I  which  is  abolished."  He  proposed  to  build 
ifcernacle  for  Moses  and  Elias  as  well  as  for  his 
(§.  We,  too,  may  incline  to  have  that  to  abide 
|i|.  us  which  should  vanish  away,  and  give  place 
)jie  true  light. 

,  |  ere,  I  fear,  is  where  we  often  miss  in  the  way 
J  he  kingdom.  We  mistake  the  preparatory 
Wfor  the  way  itself.  We  take  up  our  rest  short 
frihat  sanctified  "rest  which  remains  for  the 
ajile  of  God."  Christ  is  the  way,  as  well  as 
Mlight  and  life  of  men.  But  we  must  suffer 
|*to  cleanse  the  heart  and  dwell  in  us,  and  we 
■  dwell  in  him,  before  we  are  in  the  way  to 
b(!iingdom  of  rest  and  peace. 
(|  correct  head  knowledge  of  the  way  will  not, 
Itself,  place  us  in  it.  Pure  and  undefiled  re- 
ran is  a  practical  and  heart-cleansing  work, 
tth  each  one,  with  the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
l4  perform  for  himself. 

ohn's  baptism   did  not  reach  the  seat  of  cor- 
nor  will  any  thing  that  is  outward  ever 
we  then  remain  under  "  the  weak 
garly  elements  ?"  or  will   we  not  rather 
AJaitto  the  baptism  that  now  saves  us — "  the 
i%rd  washing  of  regeneration,  and  the  renewing 
lie  Holy  Ghost?" 

i  jhis  is  hard  to  poor  fallen  nature — to  that  lifi 
rtth  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
3t!his  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thorough 
jjirge  the  floor  of  the  heart  if  we  unreservedly 
Whit  to  him.  He  will  make  a  clean  separation 
■reen  that  which  is  light  and  chaffy,  and  that 
nh  is  vital  and  substantial.  But  who  may 
ibi'e  the  day,  or  time,  of  his  thus  coming  1  o 
iffi  shall  stand  when  he  appeareth  in  this  way 
11.  iii.  2,  &c.) 

I  h  this  fire  of  the  Lord  that  burns  as  an  oven 
(mardly  !)  How  much  it  is  needed  !  yet  how 
feviuffer  it  to  be  "  kindled  !"  (Luke  xii.  49.)  It 
lUjjct  now,  under  the  gospel  dispensation,  to  be 


uuu  a  u 
ujion ;  n 

lo  .  Wi 
■njbegga: 
uhit  to  t 


offered  up  acceptably  to  God  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  High  Priest  and  Lord.  But  we  may  have 
this  heavenly  flame  "  kindled,"  and  it  may  burn 
well  for  a  while,  and  yet,  through  unwatchfulness 
we  may,  like  the  foolish  virgins,  slumber  and  sleep, 
and  suffer  it  to  go  out.  And  then,  like  Nadab 
and  Abihu,  we  may  offer  strange  fire  unto  the 
Lord  and  die.  There  was  a  heavenly  fire,  made 
visible  then,  which  was  figurative  of  that  which  is 
invisible  now.  They  were  under  the  outward 
dispensation ;  and  in  their  outward  sacrifices  they 
kindled  a  fire  which  the  Lord  commanded  them 
|  not,  and  they  died  outwardly.  (Lev.  x.  1,  2.)  We 
are  under  the  spiritual  dispensation;  and  if  we,  in 
our  spiritual  sacrifices,  kindle  a  fire  from  an  earthly 
source,  shall  we  not  die  spiritually,  as  they  died 
outwardly  ?  It  remains  to  be  "  through  much 
tribulation  that  we  enter  the  kingdom  of  God." 
We  would  be  willing  to  be  baptized  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  but  not  with  the  fire.  This  we  too 
often  shrink  from.  We  do  not  abide,  nor  stand 
the  fiery  ordeal,  when  he  sits  as  a  refiner  and 
urifier  of  silver.  The  sitting  (according  to  our 
finite  view)  may  appear  too  long.  We  do  not 
abide  the  full  time  out.  We  are  not  sufficiently 
aware  of  the  amount  of  impurity  yet  remaining  to 
purged  from  us.  So  we  do  not  let  patience 
have  its  perfect  work.  We  do  not  experience  a 
dying  daily  to  "the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of 
the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  which  is  not  of  the 
Father,  but  is  of  the  world."  Hence  we  are  never 
delivered  from  the  body  of  this  death."  We 
turn  away  from  the  cup  of  suffering  that  our  holy 
drank  of;  and  do  not  abide  the  bap- 
tism that  He  was  baptized  with  :  though  like  the 
two  sons  of  Zebedee  we  may  think  "  we  are  abl 

When  proving  seasons  come  upon  us,  and  the 
cross  which  He  bore  for  us  is  laid  upon  our 
shoulders,  then  it  is  that  the  natural  man  gives 
And  then  it  is  that  our  cries  and  prayers 
in  the  closet  of  the  heart,  be  fervent 
unto  God,  in  humble  faith  and  confidence  that  his 
power  is  above  all  the  powers  of  the  enemy ;  and 
that  He,  through  grace,  will  help  us.  And  if  we 
hold  out  stedfastly  unto  the  end,  fighting  the  good 
fight  of  faith,  we  shall  be  enabled  to  overcome  all 
and  receive  a  crown  of  life,  even  here;  and  finally 
be  made  more  than  conquerors  through  him  that 
loved  us,  and  "  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might 
redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto  him 
self  a  peculiar  people  zealous  of  good  works." 

But  the  bible  "  sets  before  us  a  race,  and  we 
must  run,  laying  aside  every  weight,"  and  casting 
off  every  hindering  thing,  if  we  would  win  the 
prize.  "  It  sets  before  us  a  battle,  and  we  must 
fight,  arrayed  in  all  the  armor  of  righteousness, 
and  resisting  evil  within  and  without,"  if  w« 
would  gain  the  victory,  and  be  crowned  with  im- 
mortal glory.  But  if  we  seek  aright,  strength  will 
be  given  us  equal  to  our  need.  Then  "  let  no 
man's  heart  fail  him  because  of  the  way."  It 
a  plain  way  when  once  we  find  it,  and  give  up 
enter  it.  "  The  wayfaring  men  though  fools,"  as 
to  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  "  shall  not  err  th< 
in."  Yet  it  is  a  straight  and  narrow  way.  None 
of  the  lion-like  nature,  nor  that  of  the  "  ravenous 
beast  shall  go  up  thereon."  "  But  the  redeemed 
shall  walk  there;  and  the  ransomed  of  the  Lord 
shall  return"  to  Zion  in  this  way.  It  is  the  way 
in  which  the  righteous  of  all  ages  have  ever  trod; 
and  the  only  way  that  leads  from  death  to  life 
And  we  have  a  merciful  High  Priest  who  has  trod 
the  way  before  us.  He  well  knows  our  infirmities, 
and  remembers  that  we  are  but  dust.  "  He  ever 
liveth  to  make  intercession  for  us."  If  we  follow 
him  who  is  the  light  of  the  world,  we  "  shall  not 


ble.  And  it  is  to  the  humbling,  contriting  in- 
fluence of  Christ's  baptizing  spirit  in  the  secret  of 
the  heart,  that  we  must  all  come,  if  ever  we  are 
taught  of  the  Lord,  and  feel  that  peace  of  God 
which  passeth  all  understanding  of  the  natural 
man.  D.  H. 


kej  continually  burning  on  the  altar  of  the  heart,  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life 
It  |  there  that  spiritual  sacrifices  should  be  daily  | and  we  shall  find  that  he  gives  grace  to  the  hum- 


Lotus,  Ind.,  12th  mo.  28th,  1867. 

A  Wonderful  Flower.— Br.  F.  N.  Otis,  in  a 
work  called  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  and  its 
Connections,  gives  the  following  description  of  a 
wonderful  and  singularly  beautiful  flower,  found 
on  the  line  of  the  Panama  railroad,  in  the  vicini- 
ty of  Lion  Hill  station  : 

"  Along  this  section  is  found  that  rare  variety 
of  the  Orchid  family,  the  Peristeraelala,  known  as 
the  '  Espiritu  Santo.'  Its  blossom,  of  alabaster 
whiteness,  approaches  the  tulip  in  form,  and  gives 
forth  a  powerful  perfume  not  unlike  that  of  the 
magnolia;  but  it  is  neither  for  its  beauty  of 
shape,  its  purity  of  colour,  nor  its  fragrance,  that 
it  is  chiefly  esteemed.  Resting  within  the  cup 
of  the  flower  so  marvellously  formed  that  no  hu- 
man skill,  be  it  never  so  cunning,  could  excel 
the  resemblance,  lies  the  prone  image  of  a  dove. 
Its  exquisitely  moulded  pinions  hang  lifeless 
from  its  sides.  The  head  bends  gently  forward. 
The  tiny  bill,  tipped  with  a  delicate  carmine,  al- 
most touches  its  snow-white  breast,  while  the  ex- 
pression of  the  entire  image  (and  it  requires  no 
stretch  of  the  imagination  to  see  the  expression) 
seems  the  very  incarnation  of  meekness  and 
ethereal  innocence.  No  one  who  has  seen  it, 
can  wonder  that  the  early  Spanish  catholics,  ever 
on  the  alert  for  some  phenomenon  upon  which  to 
fasten  the  idea  of  a  miraculous  origin,  should 
have  bowed  down  before  this  matchless  flower, 
and  named  it  '  Flor  dd  Espiritu,  Santo,'  or  '  the 
Flower  of  the  Holy  Ghost,'  nor  that  the  still 
more  superstitious  Indian  should  have  accepted 
the  imposing  title,  and  ever  have  gazed  upon  it 
with  awe  and  devotional  reverence,  ascribing  a 
peculiar  sanctity  even  to  the  ground  upon  which 
it  blossoms,  and  to  the  very  air  which  it  ladens 
with  its  delicious  fragrance. 

"It  is  found  most  frequently  in  low  and  mar- 
shy grounds,  springing  from  decayed  logs  and 
crevices  in  the  rocks.  Some  of  the  most  vigorous 
plants  attain  a  height  of  six  or  seven  feet;  the 
leaf-stalks  are  jointed,  and  throw  out  broad 
lanceolate  leaves  by  pairs ;  the  flower-stalks  spring 
from  the  bulb,  and  are  wholly  destitute  of  leaves, 
often  bearing  a  cluster  of  a  dozen  or  fifteen  flow- 
ers. It  is  an  annual,  blooming  in  July,  August, 
and  September,  and  has  in  several  instances  been 
cultivated  in  the  conservatories  of  foreign  lands. 
In  former  times,  bulbs  of  the  plant  could  rarely 
be  obtained,  and  then  only  with  much  labor  and 
difficulty;  but  since  their  localities  have  become 
familiar  to  the  less  reverential  Anglo-Saxon, 
great  numbers  have  been  gathered  and  distribu- 
ted throughout  different  parts  of  the  world, 
though  their  habits  and  necessities  have  been  so 
little  appreciated  that  efforts  to  bring  them  to 
flower  usually  prove  ineffectual ;  if,  however,  they 
are  procured  in  May  or  June,  after  the  flower- 
stalk  has  started,  when  sufficient  appropriate  nu- 
triment resides  in  the  bulb  to  develope  the  per- 
fect flowers,  tbey  can  be  safely  transplanted,  and 
will  flower  under  the  ordinary  treatment  adapted 
to  the  bulbous  plants  of  colder  climates.  The 
bulbs,  dried  or  growing,  may  be  procured  either 
at  Aspinwall,  or  Panama,  at  from  two  to  five  dol- 
lars per  dozen." 

I  question  the  greatness  of  any  political  talent 
that  is  not  based  upon  integrity. —  Washington 
Irving. 


166 


THE   FRIEN1D. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Is  there  an  Easier  or  Surer  Way  to  the  Kingdom 
than  that  which  we  Profess? 

Since  reading  the  articles  lately  published  in 
"  The  Friend,"  relating  the  movements  of  some 
under  our  name  ;  I  have  been  led  to  query  why 
it  is  so.  Whether  those  who  are  inclining  to 
mingle  with  others  in  their  ways  of  worship, 
think  that  our  way  is  not  active  enough,  or,  that 
it  is  too  narrow,  I  do  not  know.  But  it  seems  to 
me  that  the  actions  spoken  of  savor  more  of  crea- 
turely  activity,  than  that  spirit  which  said,  "  tarry 
at  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be  endued  with  power 
from  on  high." 

Feeling  myself  to  be,  as  it  were,  a  weak  vessel, 
I  wish  to  be  cautious  how  I  take  hold  of  subjects 
that  may  be  too  great  for  me;  and  not  to  judge 
too  harshly.  Yet,  I  think  I  feel  at  liberty  to  call 
the  attention  of  the  younger  portion  of  the  readers 
of  "  The  Friend,"  and  others  whom  it  may  con- 
cern ;  to  a  serious  consideration  of  these  questions, 
to  wit  : — Does  any  religious  denomination  make 
such  an  high  and  holy  profession  as  our  own  ? 
Do  not  the  principles  of  the  gospel  as  held  by 
Friends,  enjoin  a  holy  life  and  conversation? 
Not  in  being  conformed  to  this  world,  but  in  being 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind ;  that 
ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable, 
and  perfect  will  of  God ;  which  will  requires 
those  who  are  willing  to  become  christians,  to 
live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly  in  this  present 
world. 

In  short,  is  not  our  faith  one  with  that  which 
was  once  delivered  to  the  saints  ? 

Our  early  Friends  many  of  them,  tried  the 
faith  and  practice  of  most,  if  not  all  the  denomi- 
nations of  their  day,  and  found  not  that  living 
rest  and  peace  they  were  in  search  of.  They  saw 
that  the  religion  of  the  great  majority  consisted 
in  a  great  measure,  of  forms  and  creeds  that  they 
had  received  by  the  hearing  of  the  ear  only;  and 
had  not,  like  holy  Job,  come  to  see  Him,  who 
was,  and  is,  and  will  be,  the  way,  the  truth  and 
the  life  ;  which  sight  caused  him  to  abhor  him- 
self, and  to  repent  in  dust  and  ashes. 

Then,  inasmuch  as  we  believe,  as  the  scriptures 
testify,  that  they  who  have  not  the  spirit  of  God, 
are  none  of  his,  and  that  without  him  we  can  do 
nothing ;  that  the  baptism  that  saves  is  not  the  put- 
ting away  the  filth  of  the  flesh  only  ;  that  the  true 
supper  is  not  the  outward  taking  of  bread  and  wine ; 
and,  that  singing  that  is  practised  by  most  who  en- 
gage in  it,  is  not  that  heartfelt  singing  of  praises 
unto  God  that  is  spoken  of  in  scripture  ;  will  it  be 
safe  for  us  to  lower  our  standard  of  faith  to  a  level 
with  those  who  have  not  yet  seen  beyond  all  forms 
and  figures?  Will  there  not  be  danger  of  losing 
our  strength  as  Ephraim  did,  when  he  mixed  with 
the  people  ?  Rather  let  us  turn  unto  God  with 
full  purpose  of  heart,  desiring  that  we  may  "  know 
him  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom 
he  has  sent."  And  if  in  mercy  the  saving  know- 
ledge is  made  known  unto  us,  instead  of  letting 
go  the  profession  of  our  faith,  we  cau  livingly  say 
unto  others,  "  come  have  fellowship  with  us ;  for 
truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father  and  with 
the  Son." 

The  principles  we  profess  will  cause  the  heart 
to  leap  with  joy  whenever  we  see  the  true  birth 
begotten  in  any,  whatever  their  profession  may 
be.  It  is  proper  so  far  as  the  right  ability  may 
be  given  to  encourage  the  true  mourners  in  Zion, 
whatever  their  profession,  but  I  think  not  right 
to  encourage  them  in  those  forms  that  will  never 
jnake  the  comers  thereunto  perfect. 

Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  First  mo.  6th,  1868, 


For  "The  Friend." 
"  Errors  in  the  life  breed  errors  in  the  brain, 
And  these  reciprocally  those  again." 

Good  men,"  it  has  been  said,  "should  be 
attentive  to  their  health,  and  keep  the  body  as 
much  as  possible  the  fit  medium  of  the  mind. 
Never  overburden  nature.  Be  moderate  in  your 
eating  and  drinking — the  board  slays  more  than 
the  sword.  Those  who  destroy  a  healthy  condi- 
tion of  body  by  intemperance  [either  in  eating  or 
drinking,]  do  as  manifestly  kill  themselves  as 
those  who  hang,  poison  or  drown  themselves." 

Because  food  is  necessary  jto  the  sustenance  of 
the  body,  much  less  has  been  said  or  thought 
upon  the  subject  of  excessive  and  improper  eating, 
than  upon  that  of  intemperance  in  the  use  of 
ardent  spirits.  But  while  the  former  is  a  more 
general  evil,  it  is  at  the  same  time  as  surely  des- 
tructive of  mental  and  physical  health,  sooner  or 

■,  as  it  is  persisted  in  ;  though  its  effects  may 
not  be  so  immediately  apparent.  Yet  how  many 
instances  of  disease  of  body  and  mind  do  we  be- 
hold, traceable  to  this  cause  alone,  resulting  often 
entire  loss  of  mental  and  bodily  vigor;  in  a 
decay  of  spiritual  life  and  christian  zeal. 


The  Hahted  Observatory  at  Princeton. — The 
Halsted  Observatory,  at  Princeton,  the  corner- 
tone  of  which  was  laid  June  25,  1866,  by  Gene- 
ral N.  N.  Halsted,  the  principal  donor,  in  honor 

f  whom  it  is  named,  is  now  about  complete. 
The  structure  on  which  the  telescope  is  to  rest 
consists  of  a  cemented  mass  of  stone,  28  by  31 
feet,  on  a  foundation  of  solid  rock  20  feet  below 
the  surface  of  the  earth.  From  this  foundation 
the  compact  mass  is  built  up  about  40  feet  high, 
slanting  from  the  ground  till  it  terminates  on  top 
level  surface  13  feet  square.  On  this  tower 
are  massive  blocks  of  granite,  rising  15  feet  high, 
and  forming  a  platform  2  feet  by  4  J  feet  in  ex- 
tent. On  this  again  will  rest  a  cast  iron  stand, 
some  6  feet  in  height,  to  support  the  telescope, 
thus  making  the  whole  affair  about  41  feet  above 
he  ground.  Around  this  solid  base  rises,  nearly 
as  high  as  the  stand  for  the  telescope,  a  stone 
wall  40  feet  in  diameter,  octagonal  on  the  out- 

de,  circular  within.  Six  of  these  sides  are 
pierced  by  as  many  windows,  (one  in  each  side,) 
two  of  which  are  circular,  while  the  remaining 
and  opposite  sides  communicate  by  respec- 
tive doors  with  two  stone  houses  connected  with 
this,  the  main   portion   of  the  observatory,  and 

hich  are  for  workshops.     The  ascent  to  the  tel- 

icope  will  be  through  these  smaller  buildings, 
which  are  about  half  as  high  as  the  centre  one, 
and  which  makes  the  whole  structure  101  feet  in 
length.  On  the  side  of  the  observatory  is  a 
beautiful  brown  stone  tablet,  on  which  is  engra- 
ven "  Halsted  Observatory,  1867."  When  com- 
pleted, the  wall  of  the  observatory  proper  will  be 
corniced  with  handsome  brown  stone,  on  which 
will  revolve  a  large  iron  dome,  having  sliding 
shutters  inserted  in  it  for  the  telescope.  Th 
telescope  for  the  observatory  will  be  made  at 
Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  at  an  estimated  cost 
of  about  $40,000,  probably  more,  and  will  be 
equal  to,  if  not  the  finest  in  the  world.  The  ex 
pense  of  the  observatory  building  will  far  exceed 
that  of  the  telescope.  The  observatory  will,  it 
is  expected,  be  finished  next  summer.  It  wi' 
be  some  time,  however,  before  the  telescope  wi! 
be  made  and  ready  for  use. — Newark  Advertiser. 

How  would  many  of  our  expressions  be  modi 
fled,  did  we  know  that  they  would  be  the  last,  we 
should  ever  be  permitted  to  utter;  and  yet,  ti 
is  as  uncertain  to  us,  as  eternity  is  irresistibly 
certain. 


Administering  to  the  Necessities  of  Others.  I 

One  can  hardly  read  the  following  touch! 
relation  from  the  Memoirs  of  Port  Royal,  w ; 
ut  experiencing  the  arresting  feeling  and  I 
lest  from  the  love  of  self,  or  that  scarcely  !i 
potent  and  debasing  one,  the  love  of  lucre  :J 
of  the  world,  we  may  overlook  our  obligation] 
the  poor,  and  those  who  are  ready  to  perish.  I 
far  from  being  willing  to  deny  ourselves,  the  ]] 
haps  piled  up  creature  comforts  by  which  we  ] 
surrounded,  for  the  sake  of  those  like  to  Laza] 
pining  in  want  as  at  our  gates,  some  of  us  m] 
really  resemble  the  rich  man  in  the  parable,  w] 

lectful  of  the  crying  needs  of  others,  hinuj 
fared  sumptuously  every  day.  These,  sittl 
down  satisfied  with  the  good  things  of  this  1] 
scarcely  reflect,  who  put  the  query,  "  Am  I  j 
brother's  keeper ;"  neither  think  of  that  am 
accountability  which  awaits  each  of  us  as  stew» 
of  the  manifold  gifts  of  God. 

What   richer  promised  blessing  can  any 
ask,  or  expect  awarded    here — representing 
care  of  the  ever  tender  Shepherd  for  his  pooi 
than   the   following   outpouring  of   the   inspij 
Psalmist :    "  Blessed  is    he  that  considereth ' 
poor :  the  Lord  will  deliver  him  in  the  time 
trouble.     The  Lord  will  strengthen  him  on 
bed  of  languishing  :  Thou  wilt  make  all  his  1 
in  his  sickness." 

May  we  then  be  watchful  over  ourselves' 
this  respect.  And  when  appeals  are  made  to 
for  help,  think  what  little  time  we  shall  have 
which  to  act  as  stewards  ;  and  instead  of  shutt 
up  our  bowels  of  compassion  against  such,  end 
vour  rather  to  place  ourselves  in  their  destit 
condition,  and  thus  and  then  query  what 
should  think  right  if  the  scales  were  turned,  i 
we  were  the  poor  and  needy  and  destitute  reqi 
ing  sympathy  or  pecuniary  help.  Remember 
too  for  our  encouragement  the  example,  in 
prosperity,  of  the  patriarch  Job  :  "  I  was  e 
to  the  blind,  and  feet  was  I  to  the  lame.  I' 
a  father  to  the  poor  :  and  the  cause  ichich  1  la 
not  1  searched  out."  And  also  that  Script 
precept  "  With  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shaU 
measured  to  you  again." 

The   selection   followeth  : — 

"  Instead  of  all  those  frivolous  works,  by  wb 
the  industry  of  other  nuns  is  generally  occupi 
and  rendered  subservient  to  the  vanity  or  curi 
ty  of  persons  in  the  world,  it  was  equally  as) 
ishing  and  admirable  to  observe  with  how  : 
industry,  economy,  and  neatness,  the  nunsi 
Port  Royal  contrived  to  put  together  the  1< 
scraps,  or  bring  the  least  remnants  into  use, ; 
to  make  clothing  for  the  multitudes  of  poor 
men  and  children  who  had  nothing  wherevi 
to  cover  themselves ;  and  it  was  perfectly  \ 
derful  how,  when  in  the  midst  of  poverty, 
unjustly  stripped  of  their  property  by  perseout 
their  indefatigable  christian  charity  furnisi 
them  with  a  multitude  of  resources  and  ingeni 
contrivances  to  assist  others.  God,  who  seetl 
secret,  knows  how  often  their  largesses  have  b 
poured  out,  with  kind  abundance,  to  the  p 
without  their  gates,  when  they  have  depri 
themselves  of  their  own  subsistence,  and  gi 
their  own  bread,  rather  than  deny  others; 
God,  who  doth  see  in  secret,  shall  assuredly 
day  reward  them  openly.  In  all  these  respe , 
the  M.  Angelique  herself  set  the  example! 
her  nuns. 

She  had  a  peculiar  and  admirable  talenfl 
nursing,  consoling,  and  beneficially  influencl 
the  sick.  She  visited  them,  watched  over  thl 
and  found  time  to  render  them  the  very  mea;  >t 
services,  even  with  her  own  hands.     Nor  did  1 


THE   FRIEND. 


167 


issist  them  in  slight  illnesses;  far  unlike  th 
lorality  of  the  present  day,  her  truly  divine 
ed  her  to  visit  those  equally  who  laboured 
1  the  most  contagious  disorders.  The  most 
ome  wounds,  the  most  infectious  diseases, 
he  most  malignant  fevers  never  deterred 
rom  attendance;  and  she  continually  nursed 
is  suffering  under  their  influence  herself, 
was  a  very  frequent  observation  of  the  M. 
lique,  that  a  true  christian  will  have  before 
res  the  danger  of  wealth,  more  than  that  of 
!y,  and  the  fear  of  superfluity  more  than 
f  necessity. 

r  were  these  sentiments  confined  to  the  ab- 
they  extended  to  the  very  lowest  servants 
rere  attached  to  the  house, 
e  of  the  carters  of  Port  Koyal,  named  Inno- 
?ai,  used  always  to  eat  the  bran  bread  made 
e  dogs,  in  order  to  give  his  own  portion  to 
lor.  Being  possessed  of  a  little  piece  of  land, 
d  it  for  four  hundred  livres  ;  one  hundred 
re  to  deliver  a  prisoner,  and  the  remaining 
hundred  he  gave  out  to  poor  families  in 
y  allowances.  One  piece  of  land  he  kept  in 
which,  after  his  work  was  over,  he  used  to 
out  himself  ;  his  friend,  the  miller  of  Port 
,  having  ground  it,  and  his  sister  baked  it, 
re  it  to  the  poor,  as  well  as  his  wages,  which 
1  out  in  clothes  for  them.  Perceiving  his 
ies  were  spoken  of,  he  begged  a  friend  to 
rate  them  in  his  own  name  ;  but  he  refusing 
e  them  as  his  own,  he  then  begged  the  nuns 
•t  Koyal  to  keep  his  wages,  and  let  them  be 
rated  amongst  the  charities  of  the  house, 
ever  his  work  was  done,  he  used  to  go  into 
table,  and  shutting  the  door,  spend  his 
s  in  prayer  ;  pretending  if  any  one  came  in 
irprised  him  kneeling,  to  look  for  something, 
ugh  he  had  dropped  it  in  the  litter  between 
irses.  He  also  used  to  be  very  diligent  in 
ig  scripture,  and  the  nuns  having  given  him 
e  room  of  his  own  with  a  key,  he  used  to 
limself  up  there,  and  copy  out  passages  of 
ire,  that  he  might  learn  them  by  heart, 
he  repeated  as  he  pursued  his  daily  labor, 
bey  formed  the  subject  of  his  conversation 
lis  fellow-servants  and  with  the  poor.  He 
)  went  very  thinly  clad,  and  literally  fulfilled 
.ecept;  "  let  him  that  hath  two  coats  impart 
i  that  hath  none."  One  winter  he  passed 
it  shoes  and  stockings,  having  spent  all  his 
Land  having  stripped  himself  of  them  to  give 
)r  old  woman  whom  he  saw  as  he  was  working 
doors.  A  gentleman  one  day,  seeing  him 
condition,  told  him  "  he  was  a  great  fool," 
ted  him  "  where  he  had  learnt  to  strip 
f  in  this  manner?"  he  replied,  "in  the 
You  are  an  ignorant,  stupid  fellow," 
id  the  gentleman,  "  and  misunderstand  it. 
e  the  first  poor  person  for  whom  you  should 
our  little  property,  and  not  leave  yourself 
Hike  a  dog  on  a  dunghill,  in  your  old  age, 
starve  for  want."  "  Sir,"  replied  Inno- 
li,  with  great  animation,  "  it  is  not  wealth 
n  supply  our  real  wants,  but  Providence ; 
we  do  not  submit  our  desires  to  him,  we 
l  the  midst  of  wealth,  not  only  suffer  from 
.nts,  but  be  tormented  by  the  multitudes  of 
(|us  ones.  Death  will  come,  and  when  it 
me,  the  conscience  would  be  more  torment- 
perfluity,  than  the  body  by  want." 
remarkable  that  Innocent  Fai  died  just 
tnight  after  this  conversation,  having  not 
jjiny  in  his  pocket,  but  assisted  by  the  best 
of  the  six  first  physicians  in  France; 
not  by  hirelings,  but  by  the  recluses  of 
oyal ;  men  whose  education  was  in  courts, 
I  lames  on  earth  were  amongst  the  princes 


of  the  land,  and  in  heaven  who  were  enrolled 
amongst  the  saints.  His  funeral  was  attended 
with  honor  by  a  large  community,  whose  numbers 
and  whose  names  were  equally  calculated  to  be- 
stow religious  or  worldly  respect  on  his  remains. 
It  is  equally  remarkable,  that  the  gentleman 
who  gave  him  advice,  lived  a  long  and  worldly 
life ;  he  died  in  a  noble  mansion-house,  situated 
in  his  own  magnificent  grounds,  in  a  splendid 
room,  on  a  bed  of  down.  But  his  family  had 
flown  from  the  scene  of  sickness.  The  tardy 
footsteps  of  the  often  called,  and  often  vainly  ex- 
pected hireling,  alone  broke  the  drear  solitude  of 
his  empty  palace  ;  and  the  physician  pronounced 
his  doom  to  the  indifferent  ears  of  strangers. 
Then  he  found  that  the  hand  of  unattached 
servitude,  which  alone  relieves  the  wants  of  the 
ungodly  sick,  is  colder  than  that  with  which  cas- 
ual charity  relieves  the  poor.  But  whether  he 
died  the  death  of  the  just,  his  nearest  relatives 
did  not  leave  their  scenes  of  dissipation  to  inquire." 
— Memoirs  of  Port  Royal. 


A  Western  Wonder. — The  greatest  wonder  in 
the  State  of  Iowa,  and  perhaps  any  other  State, 
is  what  is  called  "  Walled  Lake,"  in  Wight  Coun- 
ty, twelve  miles  north  of  the  Dubuque  and  Pacific 
railway,  and  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
west  of  Dubuque  City.  The  lake  is  from  two  to 
three  feet  higher  than  the  earth's  surface.  In 
some  places  the  wall  is  ten  feet  high ;  width  at 
bottom  fifteen  feet,  and  at  the  top  five.  Another 
fact  is  the  size  of  the  stones  used  in  construction, 
the  whole  of  them  varying  in  weight  from  three 
tons  down  to  one  hundred  pounds.  There  is  an 
abundance  of  stones  in  Wight  county,  but  sur- 
rounding the  lake  to  the  extent  of  five  or  ten 
miles  there  are  none.  No  one  can  form  an  idea 
as  to  the  means  employed  to  bring  them  to  the 
spot,  or  who  constructed  it.  Around  the  entire 
lake  is  a  belt  of  woodland,  half  a  mile  in  width, 
composed  of  oak ;  with  this  exception  the  country 
is  rolling  prairie.  The  trees  must  have  been 
planted  there  at  the  time  of  the  building  of  the 
wall.  In  the  spring  of  1856  there  was  a  great 
storm,  and  the  ice  of  the  lake  broke  the  wall  in 
several  places,  and  the  farmers  were  obliged  to 
repair  the  damages  to  prevent  inundation.  The 
lake  occupies  a  ground  surface  of  two  thousand 
eight  hundred  acres;  depth  of  water  as  great  as 
twenty-five  feet.  The  water  is  clear  and  cold; 
soil  sandy  and  loamy.  It  is  singular  that  no  one 
has  been  able  to  ascertain  where  the  water  comes 
from,  nor  where  it  goes,  yet  it  is  always  clear 
and  cold. 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Letter  from  John  Thorp  to  Richard  Reynolds. 

Manchester  8th  mo  1,  1811. 
My  dear  Friend, — It  was  very  pleasant  to  me 
to  receive  a  letter  from  thee,  and  such  a  letter  in 
thy  76th  year.  I,  who  am  seven  years  younger, 
feel  the  effects  of  old  age  both  in  mind  and  body ; 
but  let  us  not  accuse  ourselves,  or  listen  to  the 
accuser  of  the  brethren,  because  our  faculties  and 
powers  are  on  the  decline.  Meekness,  humility, 
and  patience,  are  a  cure  for  all  sores;  our  strength 
and  powers  are  equal  to  all  we  have  to  do,  or  to 
all  that  is  required  of  us.  It  is  our  departure 
from  humble  submission,  and  wanting  to  feel 
more  of  the  fervor  of  devotion  ;  not  willing  to  live 
by  faith,  and  possess  our  souls  in  patience,  that  is 
a  fruitful  source  of  much  unprofitable  anxiety. 
How  much  of  this  appears  in  the  few  diaries  we 
have  published  ;  and  I  am  persuaded  in  the  expe- 
rience of  many  pious  people,  who  suffer  greatly, 
because  they  are  unskilfully  taught  to  believe, 
that  if  it  were  not  owing  to  some  omission  of  duty 


they  would  more  frequently,  perhaps  always,  (par- 
ticularly in  meetings,)  be  favored  with  these  sen- 
sible feelings  and  enjoyments  of  heavenly  good- 
ness. Many,  many,  I  believe,  put  on  a  much 
more  painful  pilgrimage,  and  experience  many 
doubts  and  tossings,  which  would  certainly  be 
avoided  by  a  wise  attention  to  that  holy  precept, 
"  in  your  patience  possess  ye  your  souls."  To  how 
many  religious  people  might  it  be  said  by  the 
blessed  Master,  as  formerly  to  Peter,  "  0  thou  of 
little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt  ?"  though 
it  is  by  no  means  in  our  power  to  put  ourselves 
into  possession  of  those  Divine  consolations,  that 
sometimes,  in  unmerited  mercy,  are  vouchsafed. 
I  wish  to  be  thankful,  truly  thankful,  to  be  favored 
to  feel  no  condemnation.  There  is,  I  think,  a 
great  deal  of  comfortable  instruction  and  truth  in 
the  remark,  that  "  the  christian's  crown  in  this 
life  is  hid  under  the  cross,  that  we  cannot  see  it," 
and  doubtless  laid  up  safely  for  us,  when  our  war- 
fare is  accomplished.  What  cause  have  I  to  be 
thankful  for  this  and  a  thousand  other  mercies ; 
but  to  feel  suitably  thaukful  for  favors,  or  com- 
punction for  our  infirmities,  is  not  at  our  command. 
How  earnestly  do  I  sometimes  desire  a  more  fer- 
vent, sensible  feeling  of  gratitude  for  favors  I 
have  not  deserved,  and  repentance  for  all  1  have 
done  amiss  ;  but  as  I  have  said  before,  perhaps  we 
may  be  too  solicitous  for  these  sensible  fervors  of 
devotion.  My  mind  hath  often  been  stayed  and 
comforted,  in  recollecting  these  observations  of 
an  experienced  christian  :  "  Do  not  look  for  or 
expect  the  same  degrees  of  sensible  fervor;  the 
matter  lies  not  there  ;  nature  will  have  its  share; 
but  the  ups  and  downs  of  that  are  to  be  overlooked ; 
whilst  your  will-spirit  is  good  and  set  right,  the 
changes  of  creaturely  fervor  lessen  not  your  union 
with  God." 

Farewell,  my  dear  friend ;  may  the  Divine 
blessing  comfort  and  support  our  declining  years, 
and  enable  us  to  finish  the  little  work  that  may 
yet  remain  for  us  to  do;  that  finally  we  may  be 
found  worthy  to  enter  into  the  joy  of  our  Lord. — 
John  Thorp. 

Talkingof  Persons  rather  than  Things. — There 
is  with  the  young  and  old  a  prevalent  and  bad 
habit  of  talking  of  persons  rather  than  things. 
This  is  seldom  innocent  and  often  pregnant  with 
many  evils.  Such  conversation  insensibly  slides 
into  detraction  ;  and  by  dwelling  on  offences,  we 
expose  our  own  souls  to  contagion,  and  are  be- 
trayed into  feelings  of  pride,  envy,  and  jealousy ; 
and  even  when  we  speak  in  terms  of  commenda- 
tion, we  are  sure  to  come  in  with  a  but  at  the  last, 
and  drive  a  nail  into  our  neighbor's  reputation. — 


As  certainly  as  you  have  feeling  you  will  have 
the  pains  of  feeling.  Expect  to  have  your  part 
with  Jesus  in  His  Gethsemane. 


THE     FRIEND. 


FIRST  MONTH   18 


Among  the  various  modes  of  administering  to 
the  necessities  of  the  poor  in  towns  orlar^e  cities 
there  are  few  more  unexceptionable,  than  furnish- 
ing daily  supplies  of  soup.  It  is  food  of  the  most 
wholesome  and  nourishing  character,  adapted  to 
almost  all  ages  and  appetites.  There  are  eight  or 
ten  soup  houses  in  Philadelphia,  all  of  which  we 
believe  are  now  in  active  operation.  Under  the 
care  of  benevolent  and  judicious  citizens,  the 
money  entrusted  to  them  is,  we  have  no  doubt, 


168 


THE   FRIEND. 


appropriated  so  as  to  benefit  a  larger  number  of 
the  working  class  who  find  great  difficulty  in  sup- 
porting their  families,  as  well  as  the  destitute 
poor,  than  the  same  amount  would  be  likely  to 
confer  in  any  other  way.  An  hour  spent  in  one 
of  these  establishments  may  give  an  insight  of  the 
extent  of  want  and  distress  now  existing  among 
large  numbers  of  what  are  called  the  lower  class, 
that  could  not  be  as  easily  obtained  in  any  other 
manner.  There  is  no  plea  for  withholding  money 
necessary  to  keep  up  the  supply  of  soup  on  the 
score  that  it  may  increase  piuperism,  or  the  article 
furnished  be  made  a  bad  use  of.  Care  is  taken 
to  inquire  into  the  circumstances  of  families 
making  daily  application,  so  that  imposition  may 
not  be  practised,  and  no  one  need  grudge  a  bowl 
of  soup  to  appease  the  hunger  of  the  most  de- 
graded. 

We  can  commend  this  charity  to  the  liberal 
patronage  of  Friends  in  the  city,  and  also  to  those 
in  the  country,  who  can  give  much  assistance  by 
the  contribution  of  meat  or  vegetables. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreisn. — The  reported  submission  of  the  Paraguay- 
ans to  the  Brazilians  and  their  allies,  proves  to  be  incor- 
rect, and  accounts  from  the  interior  of  Paraguay  receiv- 
ed in  London  by  the  last  mail  steamer  from  Rio  Janeiro, 
show  that  the  condition  and  prospects  of  tbe  Paraguay- 
ans are  better  than  tbey  have  been  represented.  All 
classes  of  the  people  appear  to  be  enthusiastically  de- 
voted to  Lopez,  and  make  great  effort  to  supply  the  army 
with  men  and  provisions.  President  Lopez,  in  person, 
was  in  command  at  Humuita,  and  held  the  lines  of  com- 
munication with  Ascension  and  with  Curupata  unin- 
terrupted. 

The  bill  for  the  reorganization  of  the  French  army  is 
still  under  consideration  in  the  Corps  Legislatiff.  The 
article  obliging  every  Frenchman  to  serve  in  the  National 
Guard,  has  been  adopted.  On  New  Year's  day,  King 
William  of  Prussia,  sent  to  the  Emperor  Napoleon  a  cor- 
dial autograph  note,  which  was  answered  in  the  same 
conciliatory  spirit.  A  much  better  feeling  has  prevailed 
since  publicity  has  been  given  to  this  intelligence. 
Amiens  and  Teress  have  both  elected  opposition  candi- 
dates to  the  Corps  Legislatiff. 

Count  Von  Bismarck  made  a  speech  in  Berlin  on  the 
9th,  in  which  be  reviewed  the  present  political  situation 
in  Europe,  and  said  a  war  with  France  this  year  was  a 
phantom,  and  urged  his  hearers  to  dismiss  all  fears  in 
the  matter. 

Menabrea  claims  that  the  Italian  ministry  as  now  re- 
constructed, will  be  supported  by  a  majority  of  thirty- 
five  members  in  the  House  of  Deputies.  The  adjourned 
session  of  the  Parliament  was  resumed  on  the  12th  inst. 
Menabrea  made  a  speech,  iu  which  he  confined  himself 
to  the  internal  affairs  of  the  country,  and  exhorted  the 
members  to  unite  with  tbe  government  in  resisting  revo- 
lution and  upholding  the  national  credit  and  the  liber- 
ties of  the  nation.  He  made  no  reference  to  the  Roman 
question,  or  to  the  relations  of  Italy  with  foreign 
Powers. 

A  Petersburg  dispatch  says,  reports  have  been  re- 
ceived from  Siberia  of  the  discovery  of  rich  and  extensive 
gold  deposits  on  the  Amoor  river.  Great  excitement 
prevailed,  and  the  natives  were  flocking  to  the  gold 
regions  by  thousands. 

Lord  Stanley,  acting  upon  tbe  remonstrances  of  Tur- 
key, has  prepared  a  dispatch  protesting  against  the 
alleged  intrigues  of  the  Russian  government  in  Rou- 
mania.  Nearly  all  the  great  journals  of  London  have 
editorial  comments  on  the  subject  of  the  discussiou  in 
the  United  States  House  of  Representatives  on  the  ques- 
tion of  citizenship,  and  an  abatement  of  British  claims, 
and  the  acceptance  of  the  American  view  of  the  matter 
is  urged  by  tbe  editors  witb  singular  unanimity.  The 
Fenian  troubles  continue.  Pigott,  editor  of  the  Dublin 
Irishman,  has  been  arrested  for  printing  and  distributing 
works  of  a  seditious  character.  Tbe  offender  is  the  son 
of  the  Chief  Justice  of  Ireland.  The  authorities  are  now 
very  active  in  searching  out  the  leaders  of  the  Fenian 
movement,  and  have  made  some  important  arrests.  The 
Directors  of  the  Atlantic  Telegraph  Company  have 
issued  a  prospectus  to  raise  £1,300,000,  to  purchase  all 
tbe  rights  and  interest  of  the  Anglo- American  Telegraph 
Company  in  the  cable,  and  to  pay  off  the  indebtedness. 

It  is  said  that  a  more  liberal  and  conciliatory  policy 
will  hereafter  be  adopted  by  Turkey  in  relation  to  the 
Cretans.    A  decree  has  been  issued  guaranteeing  equali- 


ty of  rights  in  Candia,  and  also  the  suspension  of  the 
collection  of  taxes  for  two  years. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  13th  states,  that  the  com- 
mander of  the  French  army  in  Italy  has  asked  the  Em- 
peror to  permit  the  return  of  the  troops  to  Rome,  as 
their  quarters  at  Civita  Vecchia  and  Viterbo  are  over- 
crowded. 

The  following  were  the  London  and  Liverpool  quota- 
tions on  the  13th  inst.  Consols,  92$.  U.  S.  5-20's  71$ 
a  71f.  Liverpool  cotton  market  active.  Middling  up- 
lands, 1\d.  Orleans,  1\d.  California  white  wheat,  16s. 
per  100  lbs.;  Milwaukie  red,  14s.  6d. 

United  States.— The  Public  Debt.— On  the  first  inst. 
the  total  amount  of  debt  was  $2,642,326,253,  at  the 
same  time  there  was  a  balance  of  $134,200,603  in  the 
Treasury,  including  $108,430,253  in  gold.  If  this  be 
deducted,  the  net  amount  of  debt  will  be  $2,508,125,603, 
which  is  $6,919,852  more  than  it  was  a  month  previous. 
The  debt  bearing  coin  interest  increased  nearly  $50,- 
000,000  during  the  month,  and  that  bearing  currency 
interest  was  rednced  about  $51,000,000. 

California. — During  the  year  1867,  the  exports  from 
San  Francisco  amounted  to  about  $63,000,000  viz.,  in 
gold  and  silver  $40,500,000,  and  in  wheat  and  other 
merchandize,  $22,500,000.  The  wool  crop  of  the  year 
amounts  to  nine  and  a  half  million  pounds. 

Alaska. — Late  dispatches  state  that  the  weather  at 
Sitka  had  been  intensely  cold,  and  but  little  snow  had 
fallen.  The  best  land  in  the  territory  is  said  to  be  on 
the  Peninsula  of  Kenay,  and  General  Halleck  recom- 
mends that  these  lands  be  surveyed  and  brought  into 
market  at  as  early  a  day  as  possible. 

Congress. — The  United  States  Senate  passed  the  bill 
removing  the  tax  from  cotton  grown  in  1868,  but  made 
provision  for  re-imposing  it  in  subsequent  years.  The 
Senate  also  passed  a  bill  which  originated  in  the  House, 
intended  to  prevent  frauds  in  the  revenue  from  distilled 
spirits.  On  the  1  ltb,  Charles  Sumner  introduced  a  joint 
resolution  that,  Whereas  the  amendment  to  the  United 
States  Constitution,  passed  by  the  Thirty-ninth  Con- 
gress, known  as  Article  14,  has  already  been  adopted  by 
the  Legislatures  of  twenty-two  States:  Resolved  that 
said  amendment  having  received  the  requisite  ratifica- 
tion, is  valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes.  The  resolu- 
tion was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary. 
The  Senate  has  decided  by  a  vote  of  35  to  6,  that  the 
reasons  assigned  by  the  President  for  the  suspension  of 
Edwin  M.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War,  are  insufficient, 
and  that  the  Senate  does  not  concur  therewith. 

The  Constitutional  Amendment. — The  following  States 
have  ratified  the  14th  article,  which  proposes  to  estab- 
lish a  new  basis  for  the  representation  of  the  States  in 
Congress,  viz.,  Maine,  Connecticut,  New  Hampshire, 
Tennessee,  New  Jersey,  Oregon,  Vermont,  New  York, 
Ohio,  Illinois,  West  Virginia,  Kansas,  Nevada,  Missouri, 
Indiana,  Minnesota,  Rhode  Island,  Wisconsin,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Massachusetts,  Michigan  and  Nebraska,  Iowa  has 
not  yet  acted  on  the  subject.  Maryland,  Kentucky  and 
Delaware  have  rejected  the  amendment. 

Pennsylvania. — On  the  30th  of  Eleventh  month  last, 
the  State  debt  amounted  to  $34,766,431.  It  was  re- 
duced $855,621  during  the  past  year.  The  State  income 
exceeds  the  expenses. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  229. 

Miscellaneous.— At  the  close  of  1867,  there  were  38,851 
miles  of  railroads  in  operation  in  the  United  States,  and 
the  total  cost  of  roads  and  equipment  was  estimated  at 
$1,655,483,820. 

The  number  of  public  schools  in  Pennsylvania  is 
13,435;  they  are  attended  by  789,389  pupils. 

The  internal  revenue  receipts  for  the  week  ending  on 
the  11th  inst.,  amounted  to  $7,744,307. 

The  Reconstruction  Committee  of  Congress  has  agreed 
to  report  a  supplementary  bill  repealing  the  power  of 
the  President  to  detail  military  officers,  4c,  and  vesting 
the  authority  in  the  general  of  the  army.  The  bill  de- 
clares that  there  are  no  civil  governments  in  the  ten 
States,  now  out  of  the  Union,  that  can  be  recognized  as 
valid  either  by  the  executive  or  judicial  power  or  au- 
thority of  the  United  States. 

State  Conventions  are  being  held  under  the  Recon- 
struction laws,  in  several  of  the  Southern  States.  There 
appears  to  be  a  good  deal  of  suffering  in  various  parts 
of  the  South,  both  among  the  freed  people  and  the  white 
inhabitants. 

General  Meade  has  issued  an  order  removing  Charles 
J.  Jenkins,  Provisional  Governor,  and  John  Jones,  Pro- 
visional Treasurer  of  Georgia,  tor  "  having  declined  to 
respect  the  instructions  of,  and  failing  to  co-operate 
with  tbe  Major  Genera]  commanding  the  Third  Military 
District."  On  the  10th  inst.  General  Meade  addressed 
the  Georgia  Convention  now  in  session.  He  said  he 
considered  it  his  duly  to  execute  the  laws  of  Congress. 
He  could  not  question  the  validity  of  those  laws,  nor 


would  he  allow  them  to  be  thwarted  or  resisted 
encouraged  the  Convention  to  go  on  conscientious!' 
diligently  with  the  work  before  it. 

The  Markets,  §c. — The  following  were  the  quotij 
on  the  13th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  109$  ;  ditto,  5-20,  1865,  107|; 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  102J.  Superfine  State  flour, 
a  $9.40  ;  Shipping  Ohio,  S10  a  $10.75  ;  St.  Louis, 
$16.25.  No.  2  Milwaukie  spring  wheat,  $2.45  ; 
California,  $3.08.  Canada  barley,  $2.10  ;  State,  \ 
Western  oats,  87$  ct3.  New  western  mixed  corn, 
a  $1.35.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  16J  cts.  Ph$ 
phia.  —  Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25;  finer  bi 
$8.50  a  $14.     Red  wheat,  $2.50  a  $2.58  ;  choice 


$3.: 


Rye,  $1.65  a  $1.70.     Old  yello 


new,  $1.15  a  $1.18.  Oats,  76  a  78  cts.  Clov 
$7.50  a  $7.62.  Timothy,  $2.75  a  $3.  The  arrival 
sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Dr«ve-yard,  rei 
about  1900  head.  Extra  sold  at  10  a  11  cts.  p> 
gross  ;  fair  to  good  at  8$  a  9  cts.,  and  common 
cts.  per  lb.  Sheep  were  in  demand  at  an  advance, 
of  5000  at  5  a  7  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  4500 
sold  at  $10.50  a  $11  per  100  lbs.  net. 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Edwin  G.  Copeland,  N.  C,  $4,  t 

48,  vol.  41 ;  from  Thos.  C.  Battey,  Io.,  $2,  to  No.  1! 

42;   from   Olive  Holloway,  O.,  per   M.  M.  Morlan, 

$2,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41. 

Received  per  I.  Hall,  from  the  members  and  atte 
of  Whiteland  Preparative  Meeting,  Chester  Co.,  Pav 
and  from  Friends  and  others,  Springfield  Prepa: 
Meeting,  O.,  per  Abner  Woolman,   $22,   for   the  1 


GRISCOM  STREET  SOUP  HOUSE, 
(Between  4th  and  5th  and  Spruce  and  Pine  strei 
Is  now  open  daily,  except  First-day,  for  the  de 
of  soup,  bread,  meat,  &c,  to  the  necessitous  poor. 
Contributions   in    aid  of  its   funds    are    respec 
solicited.     Vegetables,  flour,  and  other  articles  n 
making  the   soup  and  bread,  will  be  gratefully  i 
at  the  house,  No.  338  Griscom  street;  and  doni 
money  by 

William  Evans,  Treasurer,  No.  613  Market 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 
First  month  8th,  1868. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  th 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  a 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa, 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.     Friends  who  may  fee) 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 
Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  I 
John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  PI 

FRIENDS' ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 

NEAR  FBANKFOBD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADBI 

Physician  andSuperintendent,— JoshcaH.WoH 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  I 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis. 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street, 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


Died,  at  her  residence  in  Chesterfield,  Morgan  C 
Ohio,  on  tbe  28th  of  Eighth  month,  1867,  Sabm 
of  Fleming  Crew,  in  the  48th  year  of  her  age,  a  n 
of  Chesterfield  Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting 
for  many  years  manifested  an  interest  in  the  aUet 
of  religious  meetings,  both  for  worship  and  dis< 
evincing  a  concern  for  the  welfare  and  prosperity 
religious  Society;  yet  when  brought  upon  a  bed* 
ness,  and  the  prospect  of  dissolution  before  her,  A 
permitted  to  pass  through  deep  mental  conflict, 
she  came  to  experience  that  state  of  acceptance  W 
Heavenly  Father,  which  her  soul  longed  for.  I 
quently,  from  many  expressions  which  fell  from  h 
indicating  the  peaceful  state  of  her  mind,  and  he 
and  confidence  in  the  mercies  of  her  dear  Redeem 
feel  comforted  in  the  belief  that  her  end  was  peac 
that  she  is  entered  into  that  rest  which  is  prepai 
the  people  of  God. 

""WL^IAM^HrpILE^^IpRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    ZLI. 


SEVENTH-DAT,  FIRST  MONTH  25, 


NO.   22. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

HO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


A  Volcanic  Eruption. 
B.  Dickerson,  United  States  Minister  to 
igua,  in  a  recent  letter  to  the  United  States 
■etary  of  State,  gives  an  interesting  account  of 
eruption  of  a  new  volcano  which  he  had  the 
irtunity  of  witnessing.  The  account  is  as 
wb  : 

On  the  14th  of  November  last  a  new  volcano 
out  in  Nicaragua,  about  eight  leagues  to  the 
of  the  city  of  Leon,  on  a  crowded  line  of  vol- 
es running  through  the  State  parallel  with 
Pacific  coast. 

It  commenced  about  one  o'clock  in  the  morn- 

with  a  succession  of  explosions,  which  were 

distinctly  felt  and  heard  at  Leon.     These 

osions  opened  a  fissure   through    the    earth 

t,  about  half  a  mile  in  length,  running  from 

old  fissure  in  a  southwest   direction,  about 

way  between  the  extinct  volcanoes  of  Las  Pilas 

Orota,  which  are  two  of  the  numerous  cones 

|  ding  the  ancient  fissures. 

Before  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the  14th, 

I  was  seen  issuing  from  the  new  volcano  in  vari- 

places.     The  explosions  continued  irregularly 

lg  the  whole  time  that  the  volcano  was  in  a 

of  eruption  ;  sometimes  in  rapid  succession, 

at  other  times  at  intervals  of  half  an  hour. 

rumbling  sounds  were  heard  almost  inces- 

y.     In  the  course  of  a  few  days  two  craters 

opened  on  the  new  fissure  about  a  thousand 

apart,  the  one  at  the  southwestern  extremity 

parging  perpendicularly,  and  the  other  shoot- 

ut  toward  the  northeast  at  an  angle  of  forty- 

egrees.     The  flames  from  these  two  craters 

ily  increased  in  size  and  height,  while  the 

f  flame  and  slighter  discharges  were  emitted 

two  or  three  ether  side  fissures. 

n  the  morning  of  November  22d  I  went  to 

ew  volcano,  for  the  purpose  of  examining  it 

jf  closely,  though  I  had  seen  and  heard  it  very 

ily  every  day  and  night  from  Leon.    The  best 

which  I  obtaiued  of  it  on  that  occasion  was 

•e  daylight,  from  a  mountain  summit  about 

mile  to  the  northwest  of  the  fissure,  and  at 

;  angles  with  it.     The   main   crater,  at  the 

||  was  actively  at  work,  throwing  out  flames 

iialf  melted  cinders  through  a  circular  orifice 

t  sixty  feet  in  diameter,  which  was  constantly 

I  to  its  utmost  capacity  with  the  ascendin 

jjes.     A  regular  cone,  built  up  entirely  by  the 


falling  cinders  to  the  height  of  about  two  hundred 
feet,  had  already  formed  around  the  crater. 

"  The  rim  of  the  cone  was  white  with  heat,  and 
the  outside  was  red-hot  for  half-way  down,  while 
the  remainder  of  its  black  ground-work  was  glit- 
tering with  innumerable  glowing  sparks.  It  was 
puffing  quite  regularly  about  once  a  second,  with 
a  strong  continued  blast,  which  kept  up  a  column 
of  flame  filled  with  flying  cinders  to  the  height  of 
about  five  hundred  feet  above  the  mouth  of  the 
orifice.  Irregular  explosions  occurred  at  intervals 
varying  from  ten  to  thirty  minutes,  increasing  the 
force  and  volume  of  the  discharges,  and  sending 
them  far  up  into  the  rolling  clouds  above.  The 
cinders  went  up  in  half-fused  blazing  masses,  from 
one  to  three  feet  in  diameter,  and  came  down  upon 
the  cone  hardened,  strikiug  with  a  clinking,  me- 
tallic sound.  After  daylight  the  red  appearance 
of  the  cone  changed  to  a  blueish  black.  The  left 
hand  crater  was  shooting  out  oblique  discharges 
of  flame  and  cinders  of  a  similar  character  at  an 
angle  of  forty-five  degrees  from  the  other,  and 
evidently  communicated  with  it  about  a  thousand 
feet  below  the  surface,  the  two  craters  being  that 
distance  apart,  and  both  discharging  simultane- 
ously. This  half-horizontal  crater  was  about 
twenty  feet  in  diameter. 

"  On  the  afternoon  of  the  27th,  after  a  series  of 
explosions  which  seemed  to  shake  the  earth  to  its 
centre,  the  volcano  commenced  discharging  vast 
quantities  of  black  sand  and  heavier  rocks.  The 
column  of  flame  at  night  was  considerably  in- 
creased in  height,  and  bright,  meteor-like  spots 
were  seen  ascending  in  the  flames  to  the  height 
of  not  less  than  three  thousand  feet.  These  were 
large  spherical  stones,  four  and  five  feet  in  diame- 
ter. The  next  morning  the  streets  and  housetops 
of  Leon  were  covered  with  fine  black  sand  from 
the  volcano,  and  a  vast,  luminous  cloud  of  raining 
sand  overspread  the  whole  surrounding  country. 
The  rain  of  sand  continued  until  the  morning  of 
the  30th,  when  the  volcano  died  away,  apparently 
smothered  by  its  accumulated  eruptions.  The 
sand  now  covers  the  whole  surrounding  country 
from  the  volcano  to  the  Pacific,  a  distance  of  more 
than  fifty  miles  to  it.  At  Leon  it  is  from  an 
eighth  to  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  depth. 

"As  we  approach  the  volcano  it  gradually  grows 
deeper  and  coarser.  For  a  mile  around  the  crater 
it  lies  in  particles  from  three-eighths  to  half  an 
inch  in  diameter,  and  about  afoot  in  depth.  Still 
nearer  to  the  cone  the  sand  increases  to  several 
feet  in  depthvand  particles  gradually  increase  in 
size  until  they  become  small  broken  rocks.  Around 
the  base  of  the  cone,  round,  heavy  rocks  lie  thickly 
scattered  from  four  to  five  feet  in  diameter,  but 
much  the  larger  portion  of  them  have  broken  into 
fragments.  The  cone,  itself,  is  two  hundred  feet 
high,  with  a  crater  in  the  top  two  hundred  feet  in 
diameter  and  about  the  same  in  depth.  The  in- 
side of  the  crater,  the  same  as  the  outside,  is 
covered  with  hard,  broken  rocks,  generally  less 
than  a  foot  in  diameter.  A  long  ridge  of  black 
scoria  leads  out  from  the  branch  crater  in  a  north- 
easterly direction. 

"  The  slaggy,  lava-like  scoria  which  first  issued 
from  the  main  crater,  is  now  principally 


up  by  the  hard  plutonic  rocks  which  came  out  from 
the  profounder  depths  with  the  last  discharges. 
The  forest  for  leagues  around  is  scarred  and 
maimed  by  the  sharp  cutting  storms  of  sand,  and 
near  the  volcanoes  the  trees  lie  cut  into  numerous 
fragments,  half  buried  under  the  sand  and  rocks. 

"  The  volcano  was  an  active  and  interesting 
sight  for  sixteen  days,  and  now,  in  its  repose,  af- 
fords an  ample  and  instructive  field  for  the  geolo- 
gist. Indeed,  no  country  in  the  world  presents  a 
more  interesting  study  than  the  plain  of  Leon. 
Twenty  volcanic  cones  are  seen  rising  from  it  at  a 
single  view.  Its,  soil  is  highly  fertile,  as  finely 
pulverized  and  as  evenly  distributed  as  that  of  the 
valley  of  the  Nile  or  the  Mississippi ;  not  however 
by  water  but  by  fire.  It  has  literally  been  rained 
down  from  the  volcanoes  richly  freighted  with 
fertilizing  materials. 

"  Humboldt  regretted  before  his  death  that  men 
of  science  had  not  more  fully  investigated  this 
remarkable  region  of  country,  and  it  is  sincerely 
to  be  hoped  that  it  may  not  much  longer  remain 
neglected  by  them. 

"  The  recent  fall  of  sand  has  been  followed  by  a 
shower  of  rain,  and  thoush  but  a  few  days  have 
since  elapsed,  corn,  cotton,  and  grass  have  grown 
more  rapidly  under  its  fertilizing  influence  than  I 
have  ever  seen  plants  grow  before.  Some  weeds 
and  plants  it  kills ;  others  it  starts  forth  with  re- 
newed life  and  vigor. 

"I  send  herewith  a  specimen  of  the  sand, 
gathered  at  Leon  before  the  rain,  hoping  that  it 
may  be  analyzed. 

"  It  may  appear  proper  in  this  connection  to  call 
attention  to  the  recent  destructive  storms,  earth- 
quakes and  eruptions  which  occurred  at  and  around 
the  Island  of  St.  Thomas  during  the  same  period 
of  time  which  I  have  been  describing,  and  which 
undoubtedly  spring  from  the  same  general  cause, 
as  those  earthquakes  were  distinctly  felt  at  Leon." 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

The  By-paths,  Crooked-ways,  Wiles  and  Snares  of 
the  Enemy  Discovered. 

Now  when  the  mind  is  turned  to  this  divine 
heavenly  principle,  and  the  work  of  the  Lord  is 
begun,  the  same  destroyer  that  brought  man  into 
bondage  at  first,  and  hath  kept  him  in  bondage, 
will  begin  to  work  cunningly,  and  endeavor  to 
destroy  the  work  of  God  begun  in  the  soul ;  and 
that  he  may  accomplish  his  end,  he  will  go  about 
every  way,  seeking  an  entrance,  and  will  lay  his 
temptations  suitable  to  the  propensity  or  inclina- 
tions of  the  creature.  If  the  heart  be  bowed  under 
a  weighty  sense  of  iniquity  and  many  transgres- 
sions, through  which  sorrow  and  bitterness  is 
great,  the  enemy  will  work  in  hia  transformings, 
and  in  appearance  like  the  light,  yet  in  nature 
contrary  thereto.  For,  though  the  light  gives  the 
certain  understanding  of  the  inward  state,  and 
brings  sorrow  because  of  sin,  and  shows  the  moun- 
tain of  iniquity,  yet  it  begets  a  secret  hope  of 
overcoming  by  the  Lord's  strength.  But  when 
the  enemy  sees  the  soul  bowed  down,  he  often 
afflicts  and  brings  it  into  unbelief  of  ever  over- 
coming, thereby  endeavoring  to  sink  it  into  de- 
spair ;  knowing,  if  he  overcomes,  he  still  keeps 


170 


THE   FRIEND. 


under  his  power,  although  in  another  appearance 
But  all  who  are  thus  exercised,  waiting  on  the 
Lord  singly,  with  the  mind  stayed  in  the  light, 
will  discover  this  snare  ;  for,  as  I  said,  although 
the  true  appearance  of  God's  heavenly  light  and 
grace  brings  a  dayoi  trouble,  sorrow  and  anguish, 
yet  that  sorrow  is  not  a  sorrow  without  hope,  but 
the  enemy's  working  is  to  bring  into  a  sorrow 
without  hope,  and  to  draw  down  the  spirit  into 
the  chambers  of  darkness.  When  the  enemy  is 
discovered  in  this,  and  the  soul  through  the  love 
and  power  of  God  is  comforted  and  refreshed,  and 
raised  up  in  a  measure  of  living  hope,  then  he 
endeavors  to  lead  from  the  inward  daily  travail, 
that  judgment  may  not  be  brought  forth  into  vic- 
tory ;  and  so  draw  the  mind  into  a  false  persuasion 
of  obedience  and  diligence,  when  there  is  not  an 
abiding  in  that  which  gives  a  true  sense  of  its 
state.  And  as  he  would  have  before  destroyed 
the  hope  that  is  an  anchor  sure  and  steadfast,  so 
now  he  would  beget  a  false  hope  and  confidence, 
and  bring  out  of  the  daily  cross,  through  which 
the  nature  that  hath  alienated  from  God,  should 
be  destroyed.  If  the  enemy  be  seen  and  over- 
come in  both  these  snares,  and  the  work  prospers 
even  until  much  be  subjected,  and  through  daily 
obedience  to  the  heavenly  power,  much  is  slain, 
and  the  heart  comes  in  good  measure  to  be  cleans- 
ed, and  a  good  progress  is  made  through  the  ad- 
ministration of  condemnation,  that  is  glorious  in 
its  time  ;  and  something  of  pure  peace  and 
heavenly  joy  arises  in  the  heart;  here  again  the 
enemy  will  be  subtilly  at  work,  to  betray,  in  per- 
suading to  sit  down  now,  as  if  all  were  done  ;  and 
thus  lead  from  feeding  on  the  tree  of  life,  to  feed 
on  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  and  to 
break  the  commandment  of  the  Lord.  At  first 
he  subtilly  draws  the  mind  out  to  take  a  little 
liberty,  and  from  that  diligent  watchfulness  and 
fear  it  was  in  before.  And  if  he  can  but  prevail 
he  will  lead  out  of  the  innocent  life,  and  by  de- 
grees open  an  eye  they  may  see  something  in  out- 
ward things  that  may  affect  the  mind;  and  as  he 
prevails  gradually  and  hiddenly,  the  eye  that  was 
opened  comes  again,  through  disobedience,  to  be 
in  some  measure  blinded  ;  and  here  loss  is  sus- 
tained, even  before  the  unwatchful  is  aware.  And 
the  working  of  the  enemy  is  first,  to  cause  such 
to  make  shipwreck  of  faith  iD  a  little  measure ; 
that  is  not  to  have  the  daily  belief  to  stand  in  the 
power;  the  daily  enjoyment  of  which,  coming  to 
be  led  by  degrees,  there  will  then  be  a  turning 
from  the  power  of  godliness,  into  the  form  thereof. 
And  although  at  times  the  power  of  the  Lord  may 
be  felt  in  this  state,  yet  there  not  being  a  daily 
feeling  after  it,  the  enjoyment  thereof,  as  to  true 
refreshment  and  consolation,  is  lost,  and  an  image 
comes  up  in  its  place;  and  the  enemy  presents 
some  objects  to  take  up  the  mind,  so  that  by  de- 
grees he  may  enter  and  defile  it,  and  draw  it  from 
its  true  guide,  so  as  to  make  shipwreck  of  a  good 
conscience.  If  the  enemy  be  discovered  before 
he  can  so  effect  his  work,  as  to  bring  death  and 
darkness  over  again,  and  the  power  of  the  Lord 
breaks  his  snares,  and  gives  a  true  sense  thereof, 
through  which  trouble  and  anguish  of  spirit  comes, 
here  he  will  again  transform  and  work  as  in  the 
beginning,  like  the  condemning  power  of  the 
Lord,  endeavoring  to  lead  the  mind  into  despair 
of  ever  recovering  its  former  coudition,  and  to 
draw  it  to  look  at  him  that  hath  stung,  that  so  the 
remedy,  the  soul  ransoming  power  of  the  Lord, 
may  not  be  felt  after  nor  looked  at.  But  as  there 
is  a  true  regard  to  the  Lord,  and  a  waiting  upon 
him  in  the  way  of  his  judgments,  having  the  faith 
and  confidence  to  stand  in  his  power,  the  back 
sliding  will  be  healed ;  and  returning  and  dili 
gently  keeping  in  the  light,  the  power  of  the  Lord 


God  will  work  over  that  which  has  endeavored 
like  a  roaring  lion  to  destroy,  and  so  lead  on  in 
the  way  again.  But  when  deliverance  is  known 
from  this  deadly  snare,  and  the  work  again  goes 
on  prosperously  until  the  house  be  swept  and  gar- 
nished, and  there  is  a  passing  from  death  unto 
life,  and  the  ministration  of  condemnation  being 
gone  through  and  the  spirit  that  ruled  in  the  dis- 
obedient state  cast  out.  and  the  openings  of  that 
which  doth  exceed  in  glory,  the  administration  of 
the  Spirit,  is  known  ;  the  enemy  will  again  trans- 
form himself  as  an  angel  of  light,  and  with  all  bis 
power  and  strength,  work  by  temptation  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left.  For  when  there  are 
openings  to  the  understanding,  and  prophecies, 
and  through  the  working  of  the  eternal  power  joy 
springs  in  the  heart,  then  the  enemy  will  work 
secretly,  to  draw  the  mind  out  of  the  valley  of 
humility  ;  and  if  he  prevails  he  wiil  endeavor  to 
lead  into  extremes,  thereby  to  destroy  the  true 
birth,  which  is  bringing  forth,  and  so  bewilder 
the  mind,  and  hurry  it  through  imaginary  notions, 
to  dishonor  the  name  of  the  living  God,  and  to 
destroy  his  work,  which  through  sorrow  and  travail 
hath  been  brought  forth.  If  he  cannot  prevail 
here,  but  the  light  of  the  Lord  discovereth  him, 
then  will  he  be  at  work,  to  draw  the  mind  from 
watchfulness  and  daily  fear,  and  the  liberty  of 
the  sons  of  God,  which  liberty  is  only  to  serve  the 
Lord.  For  dominion  being  felt  in  some  measure, 
comfort  and  consolation  enjoyed,  and  praises  raised 
in  the  heart  to  him  that  hath  visited  and  re- 
deemed, the  enemy  will  be  ready  to  draw  the 
mind  out  of  the  stayed  estate  of  meek  and  con- 
stant watchfulness  in  the  light,  thereby  causing 
the  creature  prodigally  to  spend  the  portion,  and 
to  lavish  out  the  enjoyment  by  running  before  the 
leadings  and  movings  of  the  power  of  the  Lord, 
to  speak  of  the  enjoyment,  the  prophecyings  and 
lenings,  not  being  led  thereto  by  that  power  that 
st  opened  the  heart;  and  here  is  an  untimely 
birth  brought  forth,  that  will  wither  and  come  to 
nothing.  Where  the  enemy  cannot  prevail  by 
bese  snares  and  temptations,  he  will  not  cease, 
who  goes  about  as  a  roaring  lion,  seeking  whom 
e  may  devour,"  and  how  he  may  again  get  en- 
trance; but  lays  his  temptations  according  to  the 
spirit,  growth,  capacities  and  inclinations  of  every 
one. 

CTo  be  continued.) 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Advice  to  Sisters. 

The  following  is  extracted  from  the  account  of 
Elizabeth  Rathbone  in  Piety  Promoted,  vol.  3d. 

"  In  the  morning  of  the  27th,  she  said  divers 
things  respecting  the  children  of  her  brother  and 
sister  Benson,  and  respecting  the  close  and  inti- 
mate union  which  she  and  her  sister  had  been 
favored  with.  Oh  !  said  she,  how  I  wish  that  thy 
dear  Abigail  and  Rachel  may  be  thus  united  ! 
Press  it  upon  their  minds.  It  is  a  point  of  im- 
portance for  children  of  the  same  parents  to  culti- 
vate a  tender  regard  and  sympathy  with  each 
other.  It  is  difficult  for  the  best  chosen  friends, 
to  enter  so  intimately  into  the  varied  circumstances 
and  difficulties  that  attend  our  allotments  in  life, 
as  two  sisters  who  seek  to  have  the  divine  cement 
to  strengthen  the  natural  bond  of  union.  My 
early  friendships  were  carried  too  far,  and  on  this 
account  a  weight  of  condemnation  ensued;  for  I 
found  that  I  had  been  planting  heavens  of  my 
own  ;  and  earths  of  my  own  ;  and  when  the  day  of 
the  Lord  came,  which  burns  like  an  oven,  I  saw 
all  these  pleasant  pictures  were  to  be  destroyed." 


If  joys  are  transient  to  the  world,  sorrows  are 
as  transient  to  the  christian. 


From  the  "  North  American  and  U.  S.  Gazette,  j 

Review  of  the  Weather,  &c. 

FOR   TWELFTH    MONTH    (DECEMBER.) 


Rain  during  some    portion  of   the 

twenty-four  hours, 
Rain  air  or  nearly  all  day,   . 
Snow,  including  very  slight  falls,  .       5 
Cloudy,  without  storms,      .  .       4 

Clear,  as  ordinarily  accepted,  .     17 

31 


4  days.      5dai 


TEMPERATURE,    RAIIS 

,    DEATHS, 

&C. 

1866. 

1867.i 

Mean  temperature  of  Twelfth 

1 

month,  per  Penna.  Hospital, 

33.61  deg. 

31.78  de! 

Highest  do.  during  month  do. 

61.50     " 

54.00    "] 

Lowest            do.      do.      do. 

5.00     " 

10.00    « 

Rain  during  the  month,     do. 

3.45  inch. 

2.73  im! 

Deaths  during  the  month,  being 

] 

for  five  current  weeks  for  1866 

1 

and  four  for  1867, 

1228 

974  ; 

Average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  Twelfth 

month  for  the  past  seventy-eight  years, 

32.53  d,< 

Highest  mean   of   temperature 

during  that 

1 

entire  period,  1849, 

45.00    'i 

Lowest  mean   of   temperature   during  that 

entire  period,  1842. 

25.00   ' 

COMPARISON    OF   RAIN. 

j 

1866. 

1867.. 
1.70  ini 

First  month  (January), 

3.14  inch. 

Second  month  (February), 

6.61     " 

2  89    ''! 

Third  month  (March), 

2.15     " 

5.46    ''( 

Fourth  month  (April), 

2.93     " 

1.31     'j 

Fifth  month  (May), 

4.68     " 

7.32    "j 

Sixth  month  (June), 

2.96     " 

11.02    ' 

Totals  for  the  first  six  months 

of  the  year, 

22.47     " 

30.30    '! 

Seventh  month   (July), 

2.52     " 

2.38    '• 

Eighth  month  (August), 

2.18     " 

15.81     '| 

Ninth  month  (September), 

8.70     " 

1.72    '1 

Tenth  month  (October), 

4.15     " 

4.32    '. 

Eleventh  month  (November), 

1.76     " 

2.94    ' 

Twelfth  month  (December), 

3.46     " 

2.73     ' 

Totals  for  each  year,  45.24     "        60.10    ' 

The  following  official  statement  of  the  mortal. 

of  the  city  during  the  year  1867  is  furnished  ; 

Geo.  E.  Chambers,  Registrar  of  Births,  Marria; 

and  Deaths,  and  possesses  considerable  importat 

as  showing  a  marked  decrease  in  the  number: 

deaths,  notwithstanding  the  natural  increase 

population. 

The  deaths  in  each  month,  compared  with  18( 

were  as  follows : 


January, 

February, 

March, 

April, 

May, 

June, 

July, 

August, 

September, 

October, 

November, 

December, 


Decrease  in  1867,  .         •  M 

In  referring  to  this  subject  one  of  our  dailj 
while  computing  the  population  of  Philadelp* 
at  not  less  than  700,000,  and  that  the  death  I 
has  therefore  been  for  the  past  year  only  about'' 
in  every  fifty  inhabitants,  very  justly  remar: 
"  It  is  not  probable  that  such  a  moderate  rat<f 
mortality  in  a  year  can  be  found  in  any  large  tr 
in  the  world.  Philadelphia  retains  its  charac' 
as  the  healthiest  of  all  American  cities."  _  > 
Earthquakes  in  various  localities  at  a  dista' 
were  chronicled  in  our  last  month's  report,  si* 


1867. 

18' 

1,376 

Ij* 

1,042 

1,1 

1,094 

l,0j 

1,088 

1,01 

1,260 

1,3 

950 

1,1] 

1,795 

2,fJ 

1,294 

2,4 

1,012 

1,3 

1,177 

V 

871 

w 

974 

t 

13,933 

16,8 

13,Ji 

THE    FRIEND. 


171 


•,h  time  we  bave  had  reports  of  the  same  kind 
isitations  nearer  home.  A  Troy  paper,  of  the 
i,  states  that  during  the  day  previous  '  a  strong 
terrifying  convulsion  of  the  earth  had  taken 
e  in  a  region  of  country  beginning  at  Mon- 
I,  in  Canada  East,  and  Bollevil^,  Canada 
it,  and  reaching  as  far  south  as  TjgB&ud  Al- 
1,  including  large  [portions  of  Vermont  and 
hern  New  York."  The  writer  then  names 
ous  places  where  it  had  occurred,  and  gives  a 
ute  description  of  the  shock  experienced  at 
j.  In  some  localities  houses^rere  shakeu  and 
awhat  damaged. 

;  will  be  seen  by  the  preceding  exhibit  that 
quantity  of  rain  which  fell  during  the  year 
J  exceeded  that  of  1866  by  nearly  fifteen 
es,  while  the  temperature  has  not  only  been 
w  that  of  the  corresponding  months  of  the 
previous,  but  a  little  below  the  average  of 
past  tevcnty-eiijht  years. 

he  snow  storm  of  the  twelfth  of  the  month  the 
ant  year  was  a  very  severe  one,  making  un- 
ity good  sleighing  for  so  early  in  the  season, 
e  that  of  the  last  day  of  the  year  extended  a 
iderable  distance  south  of  us.  At  Richmond 
as  six  inches  deep,  while  at  Danville  and 
r  more  southern  portions  of  that  State  it 
hed  a  depth  of  twelve  inches. 
tie  following  table,  though  not  directly  per- 
ng  to  the  health  of  our  city,  is  nevertheless 
essed  of  considerable  interest,  inasmuch  as 
greater  the  number  of  convenient  dwellings 
ided  for  our  citizens  and  their  families,  the 
8  are  their  comforts  enhanced,  and  indirectly 
iliness  and  health  promoted, 
he  following  is  a  statement  of  the  number  of 
iiits  issued  by  the  Building  Inspectors  for  the 
;ion  of  new  buildings  in  the  city  during  the 
four  years  : 

1867.    1866.    1865.   1864. 

iary,  .  19  41  20  79 

Kr,        .  80  63  29  86 

B  .         164         267         189         125 


ember, 
iber, 
smber, 
|;mber, 


504 


341 


253  156  180 

184  200  257 

399  130  174 

337  167  140 

386         313  283  141 

550         293  280  138 

447         305  263  145 

268         278  213  87 

99           70  94  49 


i  Total,  .  3777  2753  2024  1603 
here  were  also  issued  in  1867,  1306  permits 
|.dditioDS  and  alterations.  J.  M.  E. 

iladelphia,  First  month  2d,  1867. 

am  persuaded  the  anguish  we  feel,  in  the 
>val  of  those  we  love,  arises  from  a  mistaken 
of  this  state  of  existence ;  could  we  always 
e  the  idea  of  its  being  merely  a  pilgrimage, 
'ihould  rather  rejoice  than  weep  when  those 
jhom  we  are  fondly  attached,  obtain  a  man- 
I  in  that  heavenly  country  where  all  tears 
|be  wiped  away.  Jesus  wept  at  the  grave  of 
|.rus  ;  divine,  compassionate  Redeemer ! 

js  death  leaves  us  judgment  finds  us;  for  there 
->  work,  nor  device,  nor  knowledge,  nor  wis- 
,  in  the  grave  whither  we  are  all  hastening, 
some  of  us,  apparently,  with  lengthening 
es.  Then  let  us  endeavor  to  use  all  dili- 
e,  to  make  our  calling  and  election  sure  be- 
we  go  hence;  that  so  we  may  be  amongst  the 
!>y  number  who  have  an  entrance  ministered 
iidantly,  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
I  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. — D.  Wheeler. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from   the   Unpublished    Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  162.) 

"  Fifth  mo.  1837.  I  believe  our  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing has  occurred  since  I  wrote  thee.     It  was,  as 

is  often  the  case  at  ,  without   the  notice  of 

strangers;  yet  an  interesting  meeting  notwith- 
standing. We  have,  I  think,  within  ourselves, 
genuine  worth,  and  talents  occupied  to  the  Mas- 
ter's honor.  It  is  often  to  me  a  pleasant  reflection, 
and  I  rejoice  in  believing  it  a  true  one,  that  our 
best  interests  are  not  dependent  upon  the  activity 
and  ministration  of  maD.  Ye  need  no  other  teach- 
ing save  as  the  holy  anointing  teacheth  you,  and 
whether  we  be  many  or  few,  solitary  or  in  the 
midst  of  society,  we  have  still  this  teacher  to  in- 
struct, enlighten,  and  perfect  in  all  true  know- 
ledge, if  we  are  only  careful  to  attend  faithfully 
to  what  it  would  teach  us." 

The  two  following  selections  are  from  the 
journal. 

"6th  mo.  1837.  I  have  felt  this  eveuing  grate- 
fully sensible  of  the  aboundings  of  that  love  which 
is  unspeakable,  and  both  ancient  and  new.  Its 
hallowed  influence  has  been  remembered,  which 
early  measurably  caused  me  to  renounce  the  allur- 
ing things  of  this  life;  which  showed  me  there 
was  something  more  substantial  than  earth's  best 
gifts;  and  as  a  crowning  favor,  strengthed  me,  in 
a  little  degree,  to  conform  to  its  monitions.  It 
has  occurred  to  me  that  we  are  too  apt  to  consider, 
not  ourselves  the  favored  by  being  thus  awakened, 
but  that  we  are  conferring  obligations  on  our 
Heavenly  Friend  by  accepting  His  merciful  invi- 
tations. Are  we  not  too  apt  to  consider  some 
merit  our  due  for  sacrificing  the  plausible  pleasures 
of  this  state  of  being  ?  forgetting  this, — His  mercy 
does  all  for  us,  and  that  the  end  designed  is  our 
everlasting  salvation.  Oh !  that  all  selfishness 
might  forever  be  eradicated,  and  in  true  humility 
of  heart  the  aspiration  unceasingly  ascend  for 
childlike  submission  to  that  Divine  power  which 
I  have  to-day  felt  has  done  all  for  me,  and  to 
whom  I  could  wish  to  consecrate  every  faculty  of 
my  heart,  mind,  and  soul.  Oh !  this  love,  Divine 
love  !  what  an  element !  who  can  fathom  it." 

"  6th  mo.  1837.  I  would  thankfully  commemo- 
rate the  mercy  that  has  dispersed  the  clouds  of 
difficulty  and  discouragement,  and  shown  me  this 
day  in  an  especial  manner  that  there  are  no  joys 
like  those  the  believer  participates  in  ;  no  confi- 
dence like  that  resulting  from  faith  in  the  Supreme 
Director  of  all  things  ;  and  no  hope  comparable  to 
the  anticipations  of  the  willing,  obedient,  aud  in- 
structed participant  in  the  promises  of  the  Father. 
A  degree  of  love,  words  cannot  convey,  has  lived 
in  my  heart  towards  the  Father  of  His  people; 
and  under  its  influence  I  have  almost  wished  to 
drop  these  fetters  of  mortality,  and  soar  to  the 
soul's  original  element." 

The  correspondence  continues: 

"  6th  mo.  13th,  1837.  Thy  last  letter  was  very 
acceptable  to  me,  and  touched  a  chord  that  very 
easily  vibrates.  There  is  a  greater  tendency  in 
my  disposition  to  weep  with  the  sorrowful,  than 
to  rejoice  with  the  happy  and  unencumbered  ;  and 
perhaps  because  of  this  bias,  I  was  the  more  ready 
to  surrender  my  feelings  to  the  flow  of  sympathy: 
but  notwithstanding  thy  assertions  were  all  to  the 
contrary,  I  could  notsuppress  the  mental  language, 
'  There  is  much  life  there.'  It  brought  too,  feel- 
ingly to  mind  a  sentiment  of  thine  in  a  former 
letter,  that  '  many  fears  with  regard  to  one's  self, 
was  an  evidence  we  were  pressing  onward.'  I  too 
at  that  time  was  altogether  in  darkness,  and  had 
forgotten,  '  that  help  was  laid  upon  One  that  is 
mighty,  and  able  to  save :'  it  seemed  to  revive  a 


little  hope,  and  throw  a  ray  of  light  where  only 
gloom  had  long  rested.  Has  not  experience 
taught  thee,  that  we  learn  the  deepest  and  hap- 
piest lessons  when  surrounded  by  discouragements? 
I  believe  it  has  been  so,  and  as  thou  endeavors 
to  centre  in  resignation  to  the  Divine  will,  and 
keepest  thy  mind  steadily  turned  to  Him,  in  His 
own  time,  I  doubt  not,  He  will  dispel  the  dark- 
ness, and  show  thee  why  He  has  afflicted  thee. 
Perhaps  'tis  a  preparation  for  some  sacrifice,  that 
would  have  been  hardly  yielded  to,  had  not  his 
perceptible  favor  been  withdrawn.  I  have  often 
considered  it  one  of  the  crowning  blessings,  that 
Infinite  Goodness  condescends  to  prepare  the  sac- 
rifice, by  weaning  us  from  ourselves,  and  all  created 
objects,  that  He  may  attach  us  more  closely  to 
Himself  and  cause  us  to  feel  His  favor  preferable 
to  all  else  besides.  'Tis  very  true  there  is  nothing 
in  these  seasons  for  flesh  to  glory  in.  The  mind 
apparently  divested  of  its  anchor,  '  tossed  and  not 
comforted,'  ardently  longs  forborne  little  spot 
whereon  to  rest  with  some  encoutaging  prospect; 
but  alas  !  the  Comforter  seems  altogether  distant, 
and  we  have  only  to  seek  for  patience  to  enable  us 
to  bear  whatever  is  allotted.  I  believe  there  are 
those  now,  who  like  the  prophet  formerly,  know 
what  it  is  to  '  sit  alone  ;'  and  on  account  of  the 
same  knowledge — '  because  of  Thy  hand.'  They 
feel,  deeply  feel,  the  corruptions  of  their  own 
hearts,  and  the  purity  of  that  Being  who  is  of 
purer  eyes  than  to  behold  iniquity  ;  and  the  war- 
fare with  their  own  feelings,  and  the  anxiety  to 
secure  a  resting-place  beyond  the  interruptions  of 
this  conflicting  scene,  tinges  every  feeling  with 
anxiety  and  fear,  lest  they  miss  the  prize  at  last. 
And  superadded  are  sometimes  difficulties  and 
discouragements  from  without,  that  tend  to  darken 
the  scene,  depress  the  feelings,  and  add  to  the 
load  that  before  seemed  heavy  enough  for  the  poor 
creature  to  bear.  But 'tis  well  to  remember,  these 
are  but  for  a  moment,  and  as  we  seek  diligently 
for  best  wisdom  to  direct  us,  casting  our  care  upon 
Him  who  abundantly  cares  for  all  who  seek  unto 
Him  in  integrity,  a  way  will  undoubtedly  be  made 
where  there  appeared  none,  and  strength  propor- 
tioned to  every  conflict.  Do  not  think  these  are 
mere  words  of  course,  and  still  consider  thyself 
too  much  retrogading.  'Tis  certainly  right  to  for- 
bear warming  ourselves  with  sparks  of  our  own 
kindling;  and  safest  to  remain  poor,  and  appa- 
rently inanimate  as  to  religion  when  the  sensible 
influence  of  Light  and  Life  is  withdrawn  :  but  we 
may  yet  endeavor  to  keep  alive  a  little  faith,  and 
trust  when  the  end  allotted  is  answered,  we  may 
again  be  permitted  to  rejoice  in  the  God  of  our 
salvation.  I  fully  unite  with  thee  in  sentiment, 
th.it  '  if  we  sincerely  desire  to  experience  true 
resignation  to  the  Divine  will  in  all  things,  we 
shall  find  that  our  most  bitter  cups  will  tend  to 
our  refinement,  and  furtherance  in  the  way  of  life.' 
I  sometimes  gladly  remember  that  '  much  toiling' 
will  not  be  likely  to  advance  us  in  this  only  safe 
path.  The  work  is  not  ours,  and  if  we  can  only 
waive  reasoning,  and  submit  like  little  children, 
'  He  is  faithful  that  has  promised.' 

"  We  have  had  a  very  pleasant  visit  from  S. 
Hillman.  I  felt  strongly  attracted  towards  her 
almost  immediately;  and  can  truly  say,  I  love 
her.  The  passive  obedience  with  which  she  seems 
to  yield  to  her  Master's  requirings,  frail  and  feeble 
as  she  appears  to  be,  is  an  impressive  lesson  :  but 
she  has  her  reward.  She  acknowledges  her  return 
is  in  peace;  and  that  she  looks  back  on  the  ardu- 
ous field  of  labor  without  one  regret.  She  spoke 
very  encouragingly  and  beautifully  at  our  meet- 
ing, as  well  as  in  a  more  private  company  after- 
wards." 

CTo  be  continued.) 


THE   FKIEND. 


Original. 
QUEEN  CATHARINE  IAGELLON. 
To  Queen  Catharine  of  Sweden,  all  earthly  scenes  were 
Unquief  were   her  slumbers,  for  her  mind  was  ill  at 

ThoughVu  her  chamber  lying,  the  service  for  the .dying. 
That  morning  had  been  chanted,  to  bring  her  spirit 
peace. 

Then  came  the  Jesuit  father,  and  with  a  vain  endeavor 
He  sought  to  soothe  the  mournful  queen,  but  nought 

For  SSM  masfavai.  not,  and  the  thought  would 
come  unbidden,  . 

An  awful  Purgatory  in  her  inmost  soul  shefeais. 

Now  came  the  father  nearer,  and  Ending  low  above  he^ 
Within  the  hushed  and  darkened  room,  he  sought  to 

But  WhtaT the*  crimson  curtains,  a  listener  stood  un- 
WhTheard  the  old  Confessor's  voice,  as  he  spake  in 
accents  slow : 

"Madam   dismisflfonr  terrors  I   there  exists  no  purga- 

A 'fable  for  the  ignorant  is  all  that  it  may  claim ; 
Invented  for  a  purpose,  'tis  a  fruitful  source  of  profit 

In  the  service  of  the  Holy  Church,  and  w.e 
name." 
'A  fable  for  the  ignorant!"  exclaimed  the  dying  woman, 

"If  this  be  false  what  then  is  true?"  and  never  spake 

Ohfhad  that  rayless  darkness  been  illumined  by  th 

Of  th'eTeSsaviour  dying  to  save  the  souls  of  men 

Do  we  to  whom  the  fulness  of  the  Gospel  has  been  given, 

Who  may  count  its  choicest  blessings  around  us  every 

where, 

Do  we  listen   to  tb 


Franklin  and  the  Musquitoes. 

«  Better  to  bear  the  present  ills  of  life, 
Than  fly  to  others  that  we  know  not  of. 
All  human  situations  have  their  inconveniences; 
we  feel  those  that  we  find  in  the  present,  but  we 
neither  feel  nor  see  those  that  exist  in  another. 
Hence  we  make  frequent  and  troublesome  changes 
without  amendment,  and  often  for  the  worse.    In 
mv  youth  I  was  a  passenger  in  a  little  sloop  de- 
scending the  river  Delaware.     There   being  no 
wind   we  were  obliged,  when  the  ebb  was  spent, 
to  cast  anchor  and  wait  for  the  next.     The  heat 
of  the  sun  on  the  vessel  was  excessive,  the  coin 
pany  strangers   to   me   and   not  very  agreeable. 
Near  the  river  side,  I  saw  what  I  took  to  be  a 
pleasant  green  meadow,  in  the  middle  of  which 
was  a  sh^ady  tree,  where,  it  struck  my  fancy  I 
could  sit  and  read,  (having  a  book  in  my  pocket) 
and  pass  the  time  agreeably  till  the  tide  turned  ; 
I  therefore  prevailed  on  the  captain  to  put  me  on 
shore.     Being  landed,  I  found  the  greater  part  of 
my  meadow  was  really  a  marsh,  in  crossing  which 
to  come  up  to  the  tree,  I  was  up  to  my  knees  in 
mire  :  and  I  had  not  placed  myself  under  its  shade 
five  minutes,  before  the  musquitoes  and  ear-wigs 
in  swarms  found  me  out,  attacked  my  legs,  hands 
and  face,  and  made  my  reading  and  rest  impossi- 
ble •  so  that  I  returned  to  the  beach  and  called 
for  the  boat  to  come  and  take  me  on  board  again, 
where  I  was  obliged  to  bear  the  heat  I  had  strove 
to  quit,  and  also  the  laugh  of  the  company.— 
Franklin's  Letters. 


rho  when  called  answered,  "  Here  am  I.  . 
when  the  commission  was  given,  under  a  sense 
its  weight,  how  he  pleaded  to  be  excused ;  t , 
uncircumcised  lips,  the  faltering  tongue:  ah,, 
little  want  of  faith  too;  for  he  feared  the  peojj 
would  noMnow  the  Lord  had  sent  him.  Nott; 
the  LorHite  angry  with  him  and  said  his  broth  < 
would  meet  him  with  gladness  for  his  help,  tb| 
he  was  willing.  Tot  who  ever  walked  with  bacj 
sliding  Israel  with  more  faith,  with  less  earth i 
taint,rthan  this  same  meek  man  Moses,  whose ij 
quest  was  :  If  Thy  presence  go  not  with  us,  let 
not  go  up  hence.  A-  *■  ] 


teachings  of  the  still  small  voice 
fulness  of  the  Gospel  power 


That  we  may  know  th 
there  I 

In  vain  are  all  our  boastings  of  a  purer  faith  and  better, 
If  our  hearts  are  yet  unquiet-w.tb  earth-born  pas- 

If  weTtTive  for  earthly  honors-if  we  live  for  worldly 

pleasure,  ,    .  ,     ,  ,, 

And  leave  the  straight  and  narrow  way  that  leadeth 

unto  Life. 
The  above  incident  is  related   on  the   authority  of 
Puffendorf,  Swedish  councillor  and  author  of     The  Law 
of  Nature  and   Nations."     The  hidden  listener  wastbe 


princes 
predile( 


Anna,  daughter  of  the  Que 

lions  were  thus  confirmed. 


THE  CROSS. 
"  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples, 
come  after   Me,  let  him   deny  himself,  t 
cross,  and  follow  me."     Matt.  xvi.  2- 


hose  protestant 
H. 


any  man  wi 
d  take  up  b 


The  christian's  badge  of  honor  here, 

Has  ever  been  the  cross; 
And  when  its  hidden  joys  appear, 

He  counts  it  gain,  not  loss. 

He  bears  it  meekly,  as  is  best, 

While  struggling  here  with  sin  ; 
He  wears  it  not  upon  his  breast, 

Ah  I   no,  it  is  within. 
And  if  it  bring  him  pain  or  shame, 

He  takes  it  joyfully, 
For  well  he  knows  fiom  whom  it  came, 

And  what  its  end  shall  be. 

Only  a  little  while  'lis  borne, 

And  as  a  pledge  is  given, 
Of  robes  of  triumph,  to  be  worn 

For  evermore  in  heaven. 

The  Worship  of  the  Heart.— Christ  Jesus  re 
quireth  no  rite  or  ceremonial  worship  of  any,  but 
that  they  give  up  their  heart  to  Him.  It  is  there, 
saith  he,  I  would  reign,  it  is  there  I  would  rule, 
and  there  I  would  be  worshipped  in  spirit  an 
truth. 


For  "The  Friend. 

There  may  be  some  amongst  us,  who  withhold 
their  sentiment,  in  our  meetings  for  discipline, 
more  from  a  fear  of  wanting  the  right  qualifica- 
tion, the  true  anointing,  than  from  less  worthy 
motives ;  and  while  it  would  be  wrong  to  put  forth 
the  hand  unbidden,  merely  because  the  business 
of  society  should  be  done  by  somebody  ;  it  is  im- 
portant these  should  he  awakened,  and  look  to  the 
Lord  with  desires  that  He  would  gird  them  with 
strength  ;  and  also  they  be  met  and  encouraged  at 
the  proper  time,  by  those  who  are  before  them  in 
active  service.  Individuals  who  have  given  evi- 
dence, for  perhaps  years,  of  a  steady,  quiet  growth 
in  best  things;  who  have  manifested  firmness  in 
their  families,  to  uphold  our  precious  ancient 
testimonies  without  wavering ;  who  have,  with  a 
religious  zeal,  diligently  attended  all  our  meetings, 
can  it  be  said  of  these,  they  have  taken  no  part 
with  us.  When  the  name  of  such  an  one  has  been 
brought  forward  to  fill  a  service  in  the  church,  it 
were  well  to  be  assured  the  ground  on  which 
unity  is  withheld  is  safe.  They  who  feel  they 
have  not  overcome  all  that  is  required  of  them  in 
the  struggle  for  the  mark  of  the  prize  of  their 
bi«h  calling  ;  who  fear  self  is  not  slain  ;  who  know 
the  still  small  voice,  but  have  desired  to  watch 
the  Holy  finger;  may  tarry  too  long,  and  be  too 
slow  to  acknowledge  qualification  by  acts  of  their 
own  These  should  be  objects  of  tender  care  to 
the  nursing  fathers  and  mothers.  They,  no  doubt, 
will  be  watched  over  by  their  Heavenly  Father  as 
they  give  not  out  by  the  way;  though  they  may 
be  mercifully  favored  with  proving  seasons,  so  as 
to  come  forward  with  weapons  which  they  have 
proved.  These  may  withhold  more  thau  is  meet; 
but  we  have  abundant  evidence  that  it  is  not  fear- 
less unsanctified  zeal  that  is  going  to  steady  the 
tottering  ark,  but  rather  those  that  are  walking 
about  Zion,  marking  well  her  bulwarks  and  her 
towers  of  defence. 

We  may  remember  a  servant  ot  the  Liora  ior- 
merly,  who,  no  doubt,  had  long  been  under  the 
preparing  Hand,  for  that  which  he  was  to  be 
called    to— perhaps  unconsciously  to   himself— 


Tall  Trees  in  Australia. 
Dr.  Ferdinand  Miiller,  Director  of  the  Sti , 
Garden  at  Melbourne,  in  a  recent  pamphlet  up; 
"Australian  Vegetation,"  makes  the  followi; 
statements  in  regard  to  the  dimensions  of  some, 
the  vegetable  productions  of  that  remarkable  ec, 
tinent."  From  these  accounts  it  appears  that  t, 
"mammoth  trees"  of  California  are  no  longer | 
be  regarded  as  unique  specimens  of  gigaiij 
growth;  and  that  they  are  even  surpassed, 
height  by  some  of  the  trees  peculiar  to  tl 
country.  _  I 

Until  lately  the  highest  tree  known  was  a  £<H| 
Eucalyptus    (Eucalyptus    colossea)    which  *| 
nearly  400  feet  high,  and  into  the  hollow  tru. 
of  which  three  riders,  with  an   additional  pat, 
horse  could  enter,  and  turn,  without  dismounts 
Recently,  since  access  has  been  gained  to  soma 
the  back  gullies  of  the  mountain  system,  ae* 
measurements  have  shown  the  existence  of  st 
larger  trees.     In  the  deep  recesses  of  Dandenoi 
a  fallen    trunk  of   Eucalyptus   amygdahna  v 
found  420  feet  long,  another  specimen  measw 
from  the  base  to  the  first  branch  29a  feet,  witl 
girth  at  three  feet  from  the  ground  of  41  teet,  a. 
the  circumference  of  a  third  tree  of  this  spec; 
was  found  to  be  81  feet  at  the  height  of  four  fi 
above   the   surface.      In   a   different   location] 
gigantic  eucalyptus  tree  was  measured  4SU  a 
hi^h       Dr.  Miiller  states  :  "  It  is  not  at  all   ik«. 
that  in  these  isolated  inquiries,  chance  has  ed 
the  really  highest  trees,  which  the  most  seclud 
and  the  least  accessible  spots  may  still  conee 
It  seems,  however,  almost  beyond  dispute  tt, 
the  trees  of  Australia  rival  in  length,  though  e  , 
dently  not  in  thickness,  even  the  renowned  tore 
o-iants  of  California."    "  The  enormous  height  i; 
tained  by  not  isolated  but  vast  masses  of  our  tr; 
ber  trees,  in  the  rich  deluvial  deposits  of  shelter , 
depressions    within   Victorian    ranges,    nods   | 
principal    explanation,  perhaps,   in    the    c.rcu 
stance   that  the  richness  of  the  soil  is  oombiD, 
with  a  humid  geniality  of  the  climate. 

Selects 

I  think  it  is  often  the  case  that  such,  as  hi. 
been  much  made  use  of,  and  favored  with  taj 
only  gifts,  are  deeply  plunged  at  the  end  of  th, 
pilgrimage;  but  this  is  a  merciful  and  laUh, 
tism  to  prepare  for  the  realms  of  bliss,  and  t 
■nrdle  of  the  power  of  Truth  will  keep  the  g 
ments,  even  the  clothing  of  the  Spirit  of  J«, 
close  around,  that  no  nakedness  may  appear, » 
strengthen  the  limbs  to  press  onward  to 
good  end,  that  crowns  all  in  peace.— L.  4*  j 


5v  watering,  He  weareth  the  thick  oloi 
saith  Job;  so^doth  the  tear  of  affection  w 
shed  in  meekness  and  submission,  soften  I 
heart's J  keenest  anguish,  until  the ;  dark  cloud 
grief  dissolves  into  resignation  to  the  jot- 
will,  and  is  sanctified  to  the  praise  and  glory 
God.— D.    Wheeler. 


THE   FRIEND. 


173 


Westtown  Boarding  School. 

(Continued  from  page  163.) 

[t  is  always  desirable  to  feel  that  we  are  in 
proper  places — settling  and  consoling  to  be- 
we  are  occupying  just  the  nitch  designed 
a  —  and  we  cannot  always  ascertain  where 
islwitbout  making  trial  of  what  is  presented 
emind;  which  I  am  inclined  to  think  this 
to  thine  with  some  degree  of  clearness,  so  that 
present  arrangement,  my  dear  friend,  will  I 
rest  pleasantly  with  thee.  The  duties  I  am 
3  are  arduous,  but  I  do  think  it  a  sphere  for 
h  thou  art  fitted.  The  moral  training  as  well 
ligious  impressions  made  upon  many  of  the 
lars  at  Westtown  remain  with  them  through 
and  that  thy  care  in  this  respect  may  indeed 
essed  both  to  thyself  and  thy  youthful  charge, 
ie  fervent  desire  of  thy  sincere  friend,  who 
ra  how  necessary  it  is  to  keep  near  the  only 
se  of  true  help,  that  we  may  be  enabled,  in 
irst  place,  to  govern  ourselves — experience  in 
h,  will  greatly  assist  in  estimating  the  labor 
•s  may  be  using,  for  this  end,  who  have  not 
ped  much — have  just  commenced  their  jour- 
(with  feeble  desires  after  good,  and  need  en- 
agement.  It  is  a  cioe  matter  to  be  able  to 
I  boldly  for  the  cause  of  Truth — give  no  place 
je  wrong,  and  at  the  same  time  risk  not  '  hurt- 
ihe  oil  or  wine.'  With  every  disposition  to 
urage  thee  in  this  work  I  close  and  remain 
jriend." 

bh  how  good  is  christian  fellowship  and  sym- 
\.  It  is  a  pearl  of  no  small  value.  *  *  * 
comforted  in  believing  that  I  shared  a  sweet 
n  of  it  with  all  the  poor  dear  inmates  at 
town  in  our  recent  visit  there.  I  felt  it  no 
sacrifice  to  the  flesh  to  leave  a  warm  fire- 
and  turn  out  to  ride  more  than  twenty  miles 
almost  open  stage,  with  the  thermometer 
v  zero ;  but  have  had  no  cause  to  regret  it — 
fe  got  safely  back,  with  taking  but  little  cold 
fctred  with  you  the  burden  of  the  [affliction] 

fi  was  permitted  to  come  upon  you,  and  were 
by  prepared  to  give  a  correct  statement  to 
Inany  enquirers  after  the  true  state  of  the  case. 
T  *  I  hope  you  are  all  striving  to  perform 
I  several  honorable  duties  in  watching  over, 
Instructing  the  lambs  of  Christ  committed  to 
(care ;  and  that  you  feel  at  times  the  sweet 
rd  of  peace  for  so  doing ;  it  is  an  arduous 
Re,  but  a  very  dignified  one  if  rightly  appre- 
|l." 

t  do  not  wonder  at  the  burdens  you  have  to 
to  such  a  family.  *  *  *  There  are  different 
lions  for  the  members  to  perform  in  the  body 
to  are  assigned  to  each  by  the  allwise  Head 
jcannot  say  to' another,  1  have  no  need^of 
|  nor  others,  I  have  no  need  of  you,  and 

Iet  the  members  every  one  in  the  body  as  it 
pleased.  Him,  and  hath  tempered  the  body 
ber,  that  there  should  be  no  schism  in  it,  but 
lembers  should  have  the  same  care  one  fo 
Mier;  that  whether  one  member  suffer  all  the 
ipers  suffer  with  it.  I  believe  there  are  not 
a  still  preserved  who  are  of  this  class,  and 
sa  favor  it  will  be  to  know  the  travail  of  spirit 
read  from  one  to  another,  that  we  may  all  be 
tpred  into  the  oneness,  seeing  eye  to  eye,  and 
Ig  one  another  in  the  purity  and  fellowship  of 
iflessed  Truth.  Faithfulness  to  our  Divine 
iter,  keeping  a  single  eye  to  him,  that  we  ma; 
tove  the  pointing  of  his  fingers,  the  genth 
i  ations  to  duty,  are  essential  to  our  own  growth 
preservation,  and  for  the  help  of  others, 
"jlany  are  the  means  by  which  Satan  is  striv- 
[[>  lay  us  waste,  both  as  individuals  and  as  a 
Bty,  but  the  Lord  in  mercy  will  defeat  them 
1  we  trust  in  Him  alone  and  keep  watchful 


our  by  hour,  breathing  to  Him  not  to  forsake  us, 
but  as  he  began  the  work  in  us,  he  would  perfect 
t  to  the  end.  I  believe  thou  art  daily  striving  for 
this,  and  trust  that  the  everlasting  arms  will  be 
underneath  and  round  about,  to  defend  and 
trengthen  thee  to  do  his  will  in  humility  and  fear 
before  him,  patiently  enduring  the_  stripping  dis- 
pensations so  as  experimentally  to  know  that  with- 
out Christ  thou  canst  do  nothing.  He  knows 
when  to  return  to  us  with  healing  in  his  wings,  to 
put  us  forth  and  go  before  us  in  the  service  he 
appoints  for  us  to  perform  ;  and  even  when  we 

ave  done  what  he  calls  for  if  emptiness  may  be 
ours,  it  will  be  without  condemnation,  and  a  holy 
serenity  will  be  at  times  felt.  For  the  duties  of 
thy  station  I  trust  thou  wilt  be  endued  with  wis- 
dom from  Him,  and  be  a  blessing  to  many  dear 
children,  which  may  be,  in  some  cases,  like  bread 
cast  upon  the  waters,  that  shall  return  after  many 
days,  and  which  will  add  to  the  peaceful  reward." 

"  I  was  glad  to  hear  by ,  in  her  recent 

visit  to  Westtown,  that  thou  wert  cheerful  in  the 
midst  of  thy  cares,  and  that  thy  dear  charge  were 
much  attached  to  thee.  The  capacity  to  bear 
burdens  and  to  wash  and  anoint,  concealing  from 
others  the  sack-cloth  that  is  often  worn  under- 
neath, is  derived  from  the  invisible  arm  of  the 
unslumberiDg  Shepherd  of  his  flock.  He  knows 
their,  tribulations,  how  high  to  permit  the  billows 
to  rise,  and  with  what  force,  to  beat  against  their 
tremulous  habitations,  and  who  does  say  when  he 
sees  it  is  enough  at  that  time, — peace,  be  still. 
Employment  is  exceedingly  useful  to  the  chris- 
tian, especially  in  doing  good  by  his  daily  avoca- 
tions, both  to  others  and  for  himself.  Yours  in 
that  valuable  school  is  peculiarly  so,  constantly 
instructing  and  cheering  the  sheep  and  the  lambs, 
by  well-regulated  spirits  tempered  with  gravity, 
and  a  proper  share  of  sprightliness,  slow  to  anger, 
and  exhibiting  the  circumspect  and  correct  de- 
portment of  the  christian.  The  reward  of  peace 
and  true  happiness  which  you  enjoy,  is  not  only 
an  important  part  of  your  reward,  but  it  gives  you 
the  opportunity  of  showing  to  the  younger  ones 
what  the  religion  of  the  gospel  does  for  its  obe 
dient  possessors,  and  how  much  wiser  and  better 
they  are  for  living  under  its  divine  influence  and 
control.  They  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the 
brightness  of  the  firmament,  and  they  that  turn 
many  to  righteousness  as  the  stars  for  ever  an  " 
ever.  How  many  souls,  devoted  religious  teachers 
may  be  instrumental  in  turning  to  their  Saviour, 
so  as  to  be  made  willing  in  the  day  of  his  power, 
to  give  themselves  up  to  love  him  above  every 
thing  else,  and  to  serve  him  with  a  whole  heart- 
none  of  you  know  now.  But  should  you  through 
unmerited  mercy  be  ranked  among  the  innumer- 
able multitude  that  surround  the  glorious  throne, 
and  there  meet  sanctified  spirits,  who  have  par- 
taken of  the  good  effects  of  your  labor,  and  tears 
and  prayers,  we  may  suppose  it  will  add  to  your 
joy  and  crown  of  rejoicing — as  among  the  angels 
there  is  more  joy  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth 
than  over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons  who  neec 
no  repentance." 

"  The  visit  to  the  school  with  you  was  refresh 
ing  to  me — in  whom,  and  in  the  objects  of  that 
valuable  institution,  I  feel  a  lively  interest;  hoping 
as  time  goes  on  there  may  be  a  succession  of  care 
takers,  and  members  of  the  cemmittee  who  wil 
keep  to  Ihe  original  concern,  and  conduct  it  under 
the  guidance  of  heavenly  wisdom,  in  conformity 
with  the  humility  and  simplicity  inculcated  by 
our  christian  testimonies." 


The  way  of  tribulation,  is  the  way  of  the  ki 
dom  ;  walk  thou  in  it. 


The  Wonders  of  Seed. — Is  there  upon  earth  a 
machine,  is  there  a  palace,  is  there  even  a  city, 
which  contains  so  much  that  is  wonderful  as  is 
inclosed  in  a  single  seed — one  grain  of  corn,  one 
little  brown  apple-seed,  one  small  seed  of  a  tree, 
picked  up,  perhaps,  by  a  sparrow  for  her  little 
ones,  the  smallest  of  a  poppy  or  blue-bell,  or  even 
one  of  the  seeds  that  are  so  small  that  they  float 
bout  ia  the  air  invisible  to  our  eyes?  Ah  !  there 
is  a  world  of  marvel  and  brilliant  beauties  hidden 
each  of  these  tiny  seeds.  About  an  hundred 
and  fifty  years  ago,  the  celebrated  Linnaeus,  who 
has  been  called  "  the  father  of  botany,"  reckoned 
about  8000  different  kinds  of  plants;  and  he 
then  thought  that  the  whole  number  existing 
could  not  much  exceed  10,000.  But  a  hundred 
years  after  him,  M.  de  Candolle,  of  Geneva,  de- 
scribed about  40,000  kinds  of  plants,  and  he  sup- 
posed it  possible  that  the  number  might  even 
amount  to  100,000.  Well,  have  these  100,000 
kinds  of  plants  ever  failed  to  beM,the  right  kind 
of  seeds?  Have  they  ever  decei^l  us?  Has  a 
seed  of  wheat  ever  yielded  barley,  or  the  seed  of 
a  poppy  grown  up  into  a  sun-flower?  Has  a 
sycamore  tree  ever  sprung  from  an  acorn,  or  a 
beech  tree  from  a  chestnut?  A  little  bird  may 
carry  away  the  small  seed  of  the  sycamore  in  its 
beak  to  feed  its  nestlings,  and  on  the  way  may 
drop  it  on  the  ground.  The  tiny  seed  may 
spring  up  and  grow  where  it  fell  unnoticed,  and 
sixty  years  after  it  may  become  a  magnificent 
tree,  under  which  the  flocks  of  the  valleys  and 
their  shepherds  may  rest  in  the  shade  — Rural 
Keie    Yorker. 


For  "The  Friend." 

From  a  consideration  of  the  State  of  the  "  So- 
ciety of  Friends,"  at  this  time,  it  appeared  to  me 
that  the  following  letter,  from  the  once  much  es- 
teemed Friend,  Mary  Peisley,  might  be  conducive 
to  lead  some  of  our  younger  Friends  so  to  ponder 
their  path,  as  that  they  might  be  induced  sedu- 
lously to  seek  the  "good  old  way,"  and  by  Divine 
help,  to  walk  therein.  It  must  be  evident  to  all 
such  as  are  serious,  honest  enquirers  after  Divine 
Truth,  that  the  Society,  and  the  principles  and 
testimonies  thereof,  originated  immediately  under 
and  from  the  "  Great  Spirit,"  and  that  conse- 
quently the  principles  and  testimonies  must  ever 
remain  unchanged  and  unchangeable,  as  the  Deity 
himself;  and  however  the  enemy,  disguised  as  an 
angel  of  light,  may  prevail  with  some  to  intro- 
duce new  systems,  either  by  teaching  or  worship, 
however  sincere  and  zealous,  or  though  human 
learning  may  give  its  aid  thereunto,  that  there  is 
no  agency  can  be  of  any  real  and  effective  ser- 
vice, only  as  it  has  its  rise  in  and  from  the 
Divine  Spirit,  which  is  communicated  by  measure 
unto  any  instruments,  and  has  to  be  waited  for  in 
the  silence  of  the  mind.  For  even  after  the  soul 
has  been  renewed,  its  new  birth  being  from  above, 
and  not  from  any  material  source,  (as  different 
sects  believe,  as  from  outward  water,  bread  and 
wine,  and  ministerial  ordination  or  confirmation,') 
spiritual  aid  is  absolutely  necessary  for  true  spi- 
ritual worship,  and  as  it  was  with  the  Beaconites 
in  England,  when  they  left  waiting  in  spiritual 
silence,  they  went  to  outward  ordinances,  so  now 
these  outward  things  follow  as  a  matter  of  course. 
I  feel  also  desirous  to  caution  my  yuuuger  Friends 
that  the  fire  and  heat  by  which  they  may  warm 
themselves  from  the  excessive  zeal  and  great  ap- 
parent sincerity  of  these  devotees,  do  not  and 
cannot  exceed  much  of  the  same  kind  amongst 
even  the  Papists  and  others,  who  like  Saul  of  old, 
prefer  sacrifices  of  their  own  choosing,  to  the 
obedience  required  by  God. 

I  may  also  add,  that  there  are  not  any  of  our 


174 


THE   FRIEND. 


honourable  in 
heir  day;  and  therefore  let  them  take  heed  that 
they  limit  not  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  nor  cir- 
cumscribe the  leadings  of  his  blessed,  unerring 
Spirit,  by  looking  too  much  to  the  example  ol 


and 
their 
C 


testimonies  that  can  be  broken  without  endanger-  were   carried,  even  such^as  were 

ing  all,  for  they  are  an  united  whole;  it  is  like  a | 

piece  of  machinery,  that  will  stop  if  one  part  is 

wanting.     Not  only  has  it  to  do  with  oaths,  war 

and  superfluities  of  dress  and  address,  but    our 

good  old  Friend  Wm.  Penn,  of  excellent  memory, 

durst  not  take  off  his  hat  even  to  the  king,  and 

that  at  the  request  of  his  honored  father.     May 

the  youth  of  this  generation  become  as  peculiar 

to  the  Lord  as  our  early  Friends;  then,  and  not 

until  then,  may  they  expect  that  remarkabl 

powerful  blessing  so  eminently  showered  on 

devoted  predecessors.  S 

Orleans  Co.,  N.  Y.,  First  mo.  5th,  1868. 
Letter  from    Mary    Peisley,    (afterwards    Mary 
Neale,)  to  her  friend  in  Pennsyl 
"  Without  the  least  design  to  lessen  parental 
authority,  or  filial  obedience,  so  far  as  they  are 
either  lawful  or   expedient,  I  would  remark  to 
thee,  that  divers  parents  of  this  age  have  bent 
their  thoughta*nd  desires  too  much  to  earth,  to 
have  a  clear,  distinct  discerning  of  the  times  and 
seasons  in  a  spiritual  sense,  and  the  sacred  pur- 
poses of  Him,  whose  wisdom  is  unsearchable,  and 
His  ways  past  finding  out,  by  all  the  penetration 
of  finite  understanding,  uninfluenced  by  his  own 
eternal  light,  and  even  then  we  see  and  know  but 
in  part  whilst  here ;  but  some  of  us  have  believed 
and  seen  in  the  visions  of  light,  that  the  day  of 
gospel  light  which   has  dawned  will  rise  higher 
and  higher;   notwithstanding    that    some  clouds 
may  at  times  intercept  its  beauty  and  brightness, 
as  hath  been  sorrowfully  the  case  amongst  us  as 
a  people,  who  have  been  highly  favored.     And 
though  I  have  not  the  least  design  to  derogate 
from  the  real  worth  of  those  honourable  sons  of 
the    mornino-,  who  are  made  instrumental  in    a 
great   degree  to  break  down  the  partition  wall, 
which    carnal,  selfish   man  had  erected  between 
the  people  and  the  Sun  of  righteousness,  I  am  not 
afraid  to  say,  and  give  it  under  my  hand,  that  it 
was  and  is  the  design  of  God  that  his  people  in 
future  ages  should  carry  on  the  reformation  even 
further  than  they  did  ;   and  notwithstanding  that 
a  night  of  apostacy  has  come  over  us  as  a  people, 
(as  "day  and  night  succeed  each  other  in  their 
season  and  God  keeps  his  covenant  with  both,)  I 
am  of  the  judgment  that  that  day  has  begun  to 
dawn,  in  which  the  Sun  of  righteousness  will  rise 
higher  and  with  greater  lustre  than  heretofore! 
and  if  those  who  are  called  of  God  to  be  sons  of 
this  morning,  look  back  to  the  night,  and  to  them 
who  have  slept  and  been  drunken  in  the  night, 
by  sipping  of  the  golden  cup  of  abomination,  as 


others ;  for  this  has  been  the  means  of  stoppin 
the  gradual  progression  of  many  glorious,  well  be 
o-un  reformations;  instead  of  going  forward,  they 
have   looked   back,    and   even   sunk   below   th 
standard  of  the  first  reformers.    And  such  as  will 
be   the  first  reformers  in   this   degenerate   age; 
must  differ  in  their  trials  from  the  sons  of  the 
former  morning,  and  will  find  them  to  be  of 
more  severe  and  piercing  kind  ;  theirs  were  from 
the  world  and  such  as  they  might  justly  expect 
from  them  (though  not  exempt  from  false  breth 
ren)  ■  ours  will  chiefly  arise  from  those  under  the 
same  profession,  clothed  with  the  disguised  spirit 
of  the  world,  and  that  among  some  of  the  fore- 
most rank  (so  called)  in  society,  and  what  if  I  say 
(though    my  natural  eyes  may  not  see  it,)  that 
God  Will  divide  in  Jacob  and  scatter  in  Israel, 
before  that  reformation  is  brought  in  his  church 
which  he  designs.     And    now  in  regard  to  the 
matter  proposed  by  thee,  I  shall  answer  briefly, 
that  I  am  of  the  judgment  that  if  thou  standest 
nd  upright  in  thy  mind  from  all  the  false 
biasses  of  nature  and  interest  of  things,  stopping 
thine  ear  to  fallacious  reasonings,  thou  wilt  find  it 
more  safe  to  suffer  with  the  people  of  God,  than 
enter  on  or  undertake  doubtful  things. 
(Signed)  Mart  Peisley. 

-The  Bal 


Tlie    Oyster   Trade  of  Baltimore. 
timore  American  says : 

"The  export  oyster  trade  of  this  city  is  oneot 
its  largest  industrial  interests,  and  by  it  the  city 
is  benefitted  to  a  degree  that  is  understood  by  but 
few.  The  business  of  canning  Chesapeake  Bay 
oysters,  and  sending  them  to  all  parts  of  the 
West,  was  inaugurated  about  ten  years  since,  and 
soon  <*rew  to  a  maximum  that  for  the  past  four 
years  It  has  retained  with  but  a  slight  variation. 
The  exhibit  of  this  maximum  shows  that  a  yearly 
average  of  3,800,000  bushels  of  oysters  is  brought 
to  the°market.  Of  this  number  2,895,000  bushels 
are  taken  in  Maryland  waters,  and  965,000  bush- 
els in  Virginia  waters. 

"Next  to  Baltimore,  the  largest  number  ol 
ovsters  are  taken  to  New  York,  that  city  receiy 
in-  an  annual  average  of  1,050,000  bushels.  Fair 
Haven,  Conn.,  receives  700,000;  Philadelphia 
400  000,  and  Boston  360,000  bushels.  These 
figures  apply  only  to  oysters  taken  in  Maryland  and 
,  Virginia  waters,  the  yield  of  the  former  averaging 
to  the  latter  day,  they    will  frustrate  the      s£    Q()(.  bushelg  per  year)  arj(i  the  latter  2,065, 


For  "The  Friend  j 

"  Faithful  in  a  few  things." 

The  following  account,  from  the  MemoireiJ 
Daniel  Wheeler,  represents  clearly  when  andhj 
he  began  to  grow  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  knoi! 
edge   of   His   will   which  is  life    eternal;  e*j 
through  obedience  to  the  teachings  of  ChrM 
spirit  in  the  heart — the  school  in  which  all  am 
be  taught,  if  ever  effectually,  the  things  thati 
long  unto  their  present  peace,  and  eternal  sal- 
tion.      The   more   we   co-operate    with    Chrij 
through  His  holy  power  manifested  within,  «! 
teach eth    as  never  man  taught;   and  the  nit, 
faithful  we  are  in  what  He  calls  to  as  "  the  fi 
work,"  though  it  may  seem  but  the  humiliati 
of  the  cross  in  little  things,  the  more  we  si 
know  of  a  growing  up  in  Him  unto  the  stature! 
nillars  in   His  house,  as   dear   D.   W.   beeaij 
which  shall  go  no  more  out." 
We  particularly  press  the  importance  of  /a« 
fulness  in  the  day  of  small  things  at  this  tin 
because,  it  is  believed,  that  not  a  few  have  m 
and    are    making   themselves    to   be   stunfbli 
blocks  to  the  weak,  as  well  as  dwarfs  in  religi 
if  not  also  to  causing  in  a  greater  or  less  exte;| 
"shipwreck  of  faith  and  a  good  conscience,"  j| 
want  of   obedience  in  what  are  looked  upon  | 
the  insignificantly  small  tithes  of  our  burnt  ofi| 
iugs: — but    equally    important,   in    proving  'j 
subjection  and  sincerity  of  the  heart,  as  the  1) 
ger!       For    we,  poor,  short    sighted,  ease-lovi| 
creatures,  know  not  what  means  Heavenly  Goi 
nes3  may  choose  or  use  to  crucify  the  flesh  wj 
the  affections  and  the  lusts;   or  what  to   bat| 
and  confound  our  selfish  desires  and  carnal  ii 
sonings.     But  it  has  always  perhaps  been  iij 
way  unlooked  for  by  the  outward  eye ;  and  iu 
manner  that  tended  most  directly  to  the  morli 
cation  of  the  natural  will,  which  must  be  naij 
to  the  cross  in  the  great  work  of  christian  } 
demption  ;  to  the  subjugation  of  that  earthly  vj 
dom  which  is  foolishness  with  God  ;  and  to  4 
restoration  of  lost  and  fallen  man  from  a  statej 
nature  to  a  state  of  grace. 

The  account  alluded  to  is  as  follows  :  "Bej| 
made  a  partaker  of  the  great  privilege  enjoy 
by  those  who  are  of  the  flock  of  Christ,  in  bei 
enabled  to  distinguish  between  the  voice  of  i 
good  Shepherd  and  that  of  the  stranger,  he  H 
earnestly  desirous  that  obedience  should  k<| 
pace  with  knowledge.  He  waited  patiently  ti|' 
the  Lord  for  instruction  in  his  various  steppiii) 


iesigns  of  Providence  respecting  themselves,  | 
though  not  respecting  his  owu  work,  for  it  is  his 
sacred  determination  to  be  glorious  in  heaven  and 
glorified  on  earth,  though  those  who  would  be 
called  his  Israel  be  not  gathered.  And  I  am  of 
the  faith  that  when  the  gospel  has  been  first 
preached  to  them,  as  it  is  meet  it  should,  that 
such  as  neglect  to  embrace  it  will  be  left,  and  the 
feet  of  the  messengers  turned  another  way,  even 
to  the  highways  and  hedges,  with  a  power  of 
compulsive  love  which  will  prevail  on  the  halt, 
the  maimed  and  the  blind,  to  come  to  the  mar- 
riage of  the  King's  son,  and  by  coming  they 
shall  be  made  strong,  beautiful,  and  lively,  and 
not  look  back  to  those  things  that  are  behind, 
but  press  forward  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize 
of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ,  following 
no  men's  example  further  than  they  follow  him; 
and  what  if  I  say,  in  the  faith  which  is  given  me, 
that  God  has  designed  to  carry  some  of  this  gen- 
eration in  these  parts  of  the  world,  higher  and 
further   in  righteousness  than    their   forefathers 


000  bushels,  the  aggregate  being  6,945,000 
There  are  about  one  thousand  boats,  of  an  aver- 
age tonnage  of  fifty  tons  each,  engaged  in  dredg- 
incr  for  oysters  for  the  Baltimore  market,  and  sup- 
plying vessels  for  other  markets.  A  tax  of  S4 
per  ton  on  these  boats  per  annum  would  produce 
a  yearly  revenue  of  £200,000.  The  average 
quantity  dredged  by  each  one  of  these  boats  during 
the  oyster  season  of  six  months  is  4,74b  bushels, 
which,  at  an  average  price  of  45  cents  per  bushel, 
shows  the  average  receipts  of  each  one  ot  these 
boats  to  be  $2,128  70  for  six  months  or  S3o4  61 
per  month.  In  addition  to  these  sailing  vessels 
there  are  over  1,500  canoes  engaged  in  tonging 
for  oysters  in  the  inlets  of  Chesapeake  Bay  and 
its  tributaries.  From  these  figures  an  idea  of 
the  vastness  of  the  trade  may  be  obtained 

Our  privilege  is,  to  have  our  conversation  in 
heaven  ;  our  heart  and  treasure  fixed  on  what  is 
eternal  1     Never  let  us  live  below  it ! 


and  being  brought  into  a  state  of  deep  humii 
and  prostration  of  spirit,  he  was  made  senBiH 
that  the  only  path  in  which  he  could  walk  Wj 
safety  was  that  of  self-denial.  Much  meij 
conflict  was  at  this  season  his  portion  ;  butpe| 
was  only  to  be  obtained  by  an  eatire  surren\ 
:f  the  will:  and  in  conformity  with  what  he  I 
lieved  to  be  required  of  him,  he  adopted  \ 
jlain  dress.  He  once  recounted  to  a  friend  j 
ively  terms,  the  trial  it  was  to  him  to  put  on 
iifferent  hat  to  that  which  he  had  been  accf 
tomed  to  wear ;  especially  as  in  going  to  the  m<« 
ing  at  Woodhouse,  he  generally  met  a  numbeij 
his  former  gay  acquaintances,  whom  he  orosj 
on  the  way  to  their  place  of  worship,  which } 
had  himself  previously  been  in  the  practice  of  ^ 
tending.  In  this  instance,  it  was  hard  to  app| 
openly  as  a  fool  before  men ;  he  thought  if  ) 
uatural  life  might  have  been  accepted  as  a  8( 
stitute,  he  would  gladly  have  laid  it  down:  J 
this  was  not  the  thing  required.  He  diliger] 
examined  his  heart,  and  believed  he  clearly  •! 
his  Master's  will  in  the  requisition  ;  and  tha| 
was  a  discipline  designed  to  bring  him  tn*j 
stale  of  childlike  obedience  and  dependence.  I 
great  distress  he  cried  unto  the  Lord  for  he 


THE   FRIEND. 


i  a  passage  of  scripture  was  powerfully  applied 
i  is  mind, —  "  whosoever  shall  confess  me  be- 
ll men,  him  will  I  confess  also  before  my 
ier  which  is  in  heaven."  His  resolution  was 
Mediately  taken  : — he  put  on  the  hat,  and  with 
inind  staid  upon  the  Lord,  set  out  to  join  his 
Ids  at  meeting.  His  difficulties  vanished, — 
I  peace  was  his  covering,  and  he  was  enabled 
irimentally  to  know  the  fulfilment  of  that  de- 
Btion, — 'greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than 
.hat  is   in  the    world." — Friends'    Library. 


mger-Marks. — A  few  days  since,  a  gentle- 
i  residing  at  Cambridge,  employed  a  mason 
ib  some  work  for  him,  and  among  other  things 
pin-whiten  the  walls  of  one  of  his  chambers. 
J  thin-whitening  is  almost  colorless  until 
ft.  The  gentleman  was  much  surprised,  on 
jmorning  after  the  chamber  was  finished,  to 
pn  the  drawer  of  his  bureau,  standing  in  the 
|,  white  finger-marks.  Opening  the  drawer 
bund  the  same  marks  on  the  articles  in  it, 
Jalso  on  a  pocket-book.  An  examination  re- 
Id  the  same  finger-marks  on  the  contents  of 
mallet,  proving  conclusively  that  the  mason, 

his  wet  hands,  had  opened  the  drawer, 
ped  the  wallet,  which  contained  no  money, 
phen  closed  the  drawer,  without  once  think- 
Hiat  any  one  would  ever  know  it.  The  thin- 
ping,  which  chanced  to  be  on  his  hand,  did 
low  at  first,  and  he  probably  had  no  idea  that 
>e  hours'  drying  would  reveal  his  attempt  at 
idation.  As  the  job  was  concluded  on  the 
loon  the  drawer  was  opened,  the  man  did 
ome  again,  and  to  this  day  does  not  know 
bis  acts  are  known  to  his  employer. 
ildren,  beware  of  evil  thoughts  and  deeds  ! 

all  have  their  finger-marks,  which  will  be 
led  at  some  time.  If  you  disobey  your 
its,  or  tell  a  falsehood,  or  take  what  is  not 
jown,  you  make  sad  finger-marks  on  your 
pter.  And  so  it  is  with  any  and  all  sin.  It 
s  the  character.     It  betrays  those  who  en- 

in  it,  by  the  marks  it  makes  on  them. 
i  marks  may  be  almost,  if  not  quite,  colorless, 
st.  But  even  if  they  should  not  be  seen, 
g  any  of  your  days  on  earth  (which  is  not 

likely),  yet  there  is  a  day  coming  in  which 
nger-marks,  or  sin-stains  on  the  character, 

be  made  manifest." 

ver  suppose  that  you  can  do  what  is  wrong 
ut  having  a  stain  made  on  your  character, 
impossible.  If  you  injure  another,  you,  by 
very  deed,  iDjure  your  own  self.  If  you 
;ard  a  law  of  God,  the  injury  is  sadly  your 

Think  of  it,  ever  bear  it  in  mind,  chil- 
that  every  sin  you  commit  leaves  a  sure 
upon  yourselves.  Even  should  they  not 
en  by  those  around  you  on  earth,  they  will 
e  seen,  to  your  condemnation,  at  the  bar  of 
—G.  W.  Ly  brand. 


175 


The  house  is  now  occupied  by  a  family  who  pay 
$80  annual  rent. 

Sagacity  of  a  Dog.  A  friend  of  mine,  while 
shooting  wild  fowl  with  his  brother,  was  atten 
ded  by  a  Newfoundland  dog.  In  getting  near 
some  reeds,  by  the  side  of  a  river,  they  threw 
down  their  hats,  and  crept  to  the  edge  of  the 
water  where  they  fired  at  some  birds.  They  soon 
afterwards  sent  the  dog  to  bring  their  hats,  one 
of  which  was  smaller  than  the  other.  After 
several  attempts  to  bring  them  both  togethe 
u:-  mouth,  the  dog  at  last  placed  the  smaller  hat 


hi, 

in  the  1 


arger  one,  pressed  it  down  with  his  feet, 
and  thus  was  able  to  bring  them  both  at  the  same 
time. — Jesse's  Anecdotes  of  Dogs. 


THE    FRIEND. 

FIRST  MOXTH  25,   1868. 


Such  is  the  selfishness  and  arrogant  assumption 
of  man,  that  he  easily  forgets  how  small  an  atom 
he  really  is  in  creation,  while  he  indulges  a  fond 
notion  of  his  importance,  and  looks  upon  the  earth 
as  called  out  of  nothing  wholly  for  his  use  and 
benefit. 

"  Ask  for  what  end  the  heavenly  bodies  shine, 
Earth  for  whose  use  ?  Pride  answers  'tis  for  mine. 


!  Oldest  Wooden  Souse.— The  oldest  wood- 
use  in  the  United  States  is  in  Dorchester. 


Seas  roll  to  waft  me,  suns  to  light  me  rise, 
My  footstool  earth — my  canopy  the  skies." 
Created  a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  man 
throned  and  debased  himself  by  believing  a 
and  refusing  to  obey  his  allwise  Creator,  on  whose 
bounty  he  is  a  constant  pensioner.     The  eart 
shared  in  the  consequences  of  his  fall,  and  though 
made  to  supply  him  with  food  and  raiment,  yet  is 
he  obliged  to  reciprocate  her  kind  offices  by  care- 
ful culture  and  diligent  service ;  drawing  forth 
the  fruits  of  her  storehouse  by  the  sweat  of  his 
brow.     She  is  only  one  among  many  planets  with 
their  satellites,  which  revolve  around  the  great 
orb  that  sheds  light  and  heat  upon   them,  while 
the  solar  system  itself  is  but  one  of  the  countless 
number  of  systems  that  make  up  the  sum  of  the 
material  universe.  Rotating  on  her  axis,  she  pur- 
sues her  annual  journey  around  the  centre  of  at 
traction,  in  obedience  to  the  forces  impressed  on 
her  by  Him  who  formed  and  bade  her  thus  roll 
on,  until   his  purpose  shall    be  fulfilled.     Th 
though  a  whole  in  herself,   she  is  but  a  membi 
and  a  very  small  member  of  the  thronging  host  of 
heavenly  bodies  which  are  revealed  as  the  mate- 
rial   workmanship   of  the    creative    Word.     All 
these,  so  far  as  we  know,  are  subject  to   uniform 
and  calculable  laws,  establishing  an  unbroken  re- 
lationship between  them,  and   holding  each  one 
rigidly  to  the  timely  performance  of  the  part  as- 
signed it ;  to  which  laws  all  submit  with  unswerv- 
ing obedience. 

Many  changes  and  convulsions   may  therefore 
take  place  in   our  terraqueous  globe,   which  have 


„„  connection  with  or  special  reference  to  it,  as 

and  i.    P  i  /fi      m  J*  WaS   bmIt  iD  the  home  of  man>  while   he  Pass<*  through  the 

an 1  ,s ,  called  the  Minot  House,  from  the  short  scenes  of  his  probation,   though   He  who 

ne  al  WztZT       ^Tl™  ^^  !seeS  the  e°d   fr0m  the  ^ginning,   and  adapts  all 
du  inl  S  §     .  ?    hls^dy-gu"d  for  a  things  to  the  counsels  of  his  inscrutable  wisdom, 

'  h£h  gJS  t  t   7\  Tv6  h°USe  1S  tWOlmay  make  use-of  the  Datural  workiDS  °f  His  laws 

moh,  and  the  outside  has  by  no  means  a'to  punish  his  accountable,  rebellious  creatures,  to 

and   ftp  k  1S  '  Tthei  IHsh  or!reniind  them  of  their  impotence  and  entire  depen- 

se  th  »\  iaT  ^  aSTn,d  aS6Ver:  and!deD°e,and  to  teach  them  to  make  Him  their 
I  Sl„a  iTf'  W.!th  tte  eXCeptI0D  0fifrieDd>  wb0  "]00keth  on  ^  earth  and  it  trem- 
•reoddlvfh.  T  ^  Preservation.  The  bleth,  who  toucheth  the  mountains  and  they 
are  oddly  shaped  and  awkwardly  arranged.  I  smoke,"  and  by  whose  decree  alone  the  ra^in-  of 

andartehen<.pSil!  '  "'  ™  ?**"$  °ff  »d  *he  WaVeS  is  st'1,ed'  and  tbe  waters  shut  up  with 
I  worth  I5  's  very  low.  Indeed,  it  doors  and  bars.  Well  for  us  is  it,  if,  when  He 
te  worth  while  to  visit  this  ancient  house.  |  who   «  hath  his  way  in  the  whirlwind  and  in  the 


storm,  and  maketh  the  clouds  the  dust  of  his  feet," 
lets  loose  the  elements  to  overturn  and  destroy, 
we  have  accustomed  ourselves  to  recognize  his 
hand,  not  only  in  the  mighty  convulsions  of  na- 
ture, but  equally  in  the  everyday  events  of  life; 
and  to  look  to  him  for  strength  and  support,  che- 
rishing a  confiding  trust  that  He  will  overrule  all 
things,  and  cause  the  order  of  his  providence  to 
work  for  our  good. 

In  our  present  number  will  be  found  an  inter- 
esting account  of  the  sudden  eruption  of  a  new 
volcano,  which  occurred  in  the  Eleventh  month 
last,  near  Leon,  the  capital  of  Nicaragua,  in  Cen- 
tral America,  and  was  witnessed  by  the  United 
States  minister  to  that  Republic.  Mexico,  and 
nearly  the  whole  of  South  America,  have  at  dif- 
ferent times  experienced  remarkable  and  destruc- 
tive visitations  by  earthquakes;  the  Andes,  the 
great  chain  of  mountains  connected  with  the  Cor- 
dilleras and  the  Rocky  mountains  of  N.  America, 
running  along  the  whole  western  coast  of  Southern 
America,  and  being  studded  with  active  volcanoes. 
The  account  now  furnished  may  give  us  a  correct 
dea  of  the  manner  in  which  volcanic  mountains 
have  been  formed,  they  being  generally  of  pretty 
regular  conical  shape,  and  composed  of  matter 
thrown  up  from  the  interior  of  the  earth,  and  the 
summit  usually  terminating  in  a  vast  concavity. 

There  has  been  an  unusually  large  number  of 
extraordinary  convulsions,  not  only  in  different 
parts  of  the  earth,  but  in  the  atmosphere  in  dif- 
ferent latitudes,  within  the  last  four  months,  and 
as  they  were  in  some  instances  nearly  simultane- 
ous, there  is  not  a  little  activity  among  learned 
and  scientific  men  to  ascertain  the  laws  which  re- 
gulate both,  that  so  the  connection  which  probably 
exists,  may  be  traced  between  such  diverse  effects 
and  a  common  cause.  There  is  yet  much  to  be 
learned  respecting  the  laws  of  meteorology  and  its 
kindred  sciences,  and  while  our  knowledge  of  the 
internal  constitution  of  the  earth  is  almost  wholly 
conjectural,  there  seems  to  be  an  insuperable  bar- 
rier to  satisfactory  and  stable  conclusions. 

A  violent  storm  of  wind  accompanied  by  rain, 
apparently  commencing  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico' 
swept  along  the  southern  coast  of  our  country  in 
the  Tenth  month  last,  doing  the  greatest  iujury  a 
little  way  north  of  the  Rio  Grande.  By  the  time 
it  arrived  in  the  West  Indies  it  had  increased  to 
a  hurricane,  doing  great  damage  on  the  leeward 
islands  but  spending  its  greatest  fury  on  Tortola 
aod  Saint  Thomas,  where  hundreds  of  lives  were 
lost,  and  property  woith  millions  destroyed.  Local 
causes  doubtless  added  greatly  to  its  terrific  force 
within  the  limits  of  this  group,  for  at  the  same 
time  a  series  of  earthquakes  set  in,  which  proba- 
bly spent  their  greatest  eruptive  power  somewhere 
north-west  of  the  islands,  breaking  up  the  crust  of 
the  earth  under  the  storm- heaved  billows  of  the 
Atlantic.  The  concussion  extended  to  the  shores 
of  the  United  States,  the  shock  being  distinctly 
felt  in  northern  New  York  and  Vermont.  Mari- 
ners report  that  the  velocity  of  the  Gulf  Stream 
was  perceptibly  increased,  but  how  far  that  is  a 
permanent  change  we  do  not  know.    Whether  the 


violence  which  the  whirlwind 


ired  wh 


the  tropics,  propagated  the  convulsions  of  the  at- 
osphere  so  as  to  extend  this  same  storm  into 
Southern  Asia,  or  whether  there  was  some  sud- 
den extreme  rarefaction  or  destruction  of  large 
portions  of  the  atmosphere  by  electricity,  connect- 
ed with  the  tremendous  eruptions  of  Vesuvius 
and  Hecla,  which  burst  forth  near  the  same  time, 
of  course  man's  limited  knowledge  cannot  deter- 
mine; but  a  devastating  cyclone  visited  Calcutta, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Hoogly,  by  which  thirty  thou- 
sand dwellings  are  said  to  have  been  destroyed, 
and  more  than  a  thousand  human  beings  perished. 


176 


THE   FRIEND. 


These  commotions  in  the  air  appear  to  have 
heen  loDg  in  subsiding,  for  throughout  last  month 
a  succession  of  high  winds  and  storms  traversed 
through  the  continent  of  Europe,  giving  rise,  in 
some  places,  to  floods,  and  even  in  Paris  being  so 
violent  as  to  unroof  several  buildings. 

There  have  been  large  numbers  of  vessels  lost 
at  sea,  both  men  and  cargoes  being  swallowed  up; 
so  that  many  unusually  impressive  lessons  have 
been  taught  of  late,  if  men  would  only  read  them 
aright,  of  the  uncertainty  of  all  terrestrial  posses- 
sions, and  the  feebleness  of  our  hold  on  that  which 
we  may  call  our  own,  and  on  which  we  are  too  apt 
to  place  an  unduly  large  portion  of  our  hopes  and 
affections. 

*       -*        *     ii  when  were  the  winds 
Let  slip  with  such  a  warrant  to  destroy? 
When  did  the  waves  so  haughtily  o'erleap 
Their  ancient  barriers,  deluging  the  dry? 
Fires  from  beneath,  and  meteors  from  above, 
Portentous,  unexampled,  unexplain'd, 
Have  kindled  beacons  in  the  skies  ;  and  the  old 
And  crazy  earth  has  had  her  shaking  fits 
More  frequent,  and  foregone  her  usual  rest. 

And  'tis  but  seemly,  that,  where  all  deserve 
And  stand  exposed  by  common  peccancy 
To  what  no  few  have  felt ;  there  should  be  peace, 
And  brethren  in  calamity  should  love. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — It  is  reported  that  Lord  Bloomtield,  the 
British  Minister  to  Austria,  and  Lord  Clarenden,  have 
gone  on  a  mission  to  Rome,  to  request  the  Pope  to  use 
his  influence  with  the  inhabitants  of  Ireland  for  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Fenian  agitation.  The  government  offi- 
cials continue  very  active  and  vigilaut,  and  have  arrested 
a  number  of  suspected  persons.  When  the  steamship 
Scotia,  from  New  York  for  Liverpool,  entered  the  port 
of  Queenstown  on  the  eveniugof  the  17th,  for  the  usual 
transfer  of  the  London  and  Irish  passengers  and  mails, 
a  strong  police  force  went  aboard  and  arrested  George 
Francis  Train,  and  two  others  named  Grinnell  and  Gee, 
who  were  believed  to  be  active  members  of  the  Ameri- 
can branch  of  the  Fenian  organization. 

The  Turkish  government  is  seeking  to  raise  a  loan  in 
England,  to  be  applied  in  improving  the  navigation  of 
the  mouths  of  the  Danube. 

The  St.  Petersburg  Journal  officially  denies  that  Lord 
Stanley  has  sent  a  note  to  the  Cabinet  of  the  Czar  pro- 
testing against  alleged  intrigues  of  Russian  agents  in 
Rowmania.  The  Northern  Post,  of  St.  Petersburg,  de- 
clares that  Russia  does  not  desire  any  extension  of  ter- 
ritory, her  only  aim  being  to  secure  the  safety  of  the 
christian  subjects  of  the  Porte.  The  St.  Petersburg 
Gazette  asserts,  that  both  England  and  France  have 
urged  the  Sultan  to  make  extensive  military  and  naval 
preparations  in  the  Mediterranean. 

It  is  reported  that  the  banker  Jecker,  intends  to  bring 
suit  against  the  French  government  for  the  recovery  of 
$13,000,000  due  on  the  Franco-Mexican  bonds  held  by 
him.  The  bill  to  reorganize  the  army  finally  passed  the 
French  Corps  Legislatiff  on  the  14th  iust.,  by  a  vote  of 
199  to  60.  France  and  Austria  have  sent  a  joint  notr 
to  Servia  censuring  that  government  for  its  warliki 
policy  and  military  preparations. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  says,  that  the  government  is  mak 
ing  preparations  to  reduce  the  numbers  and  expense  of 
the  standing  army.  The  fleet  bearing  the  body  of  Maxi- 
milian, entered  the  harbor  of  Trieste  on  the  16th.  The 
remains  were  landed  with  solemn  ceremonies,  and  in  the 
presence  of  immense  crowds.  The  health  of  the  ex- 
empress  Carlotta  has  materially  improved.  She  has 
been  informed  of  the  death  of  Maximilian. 

It  is  reported  that  negotiations  between  France  and 
Italy  for  a  new  treaty  in  regard  to  Rome  to  replace  the 
present  arrangement",  are  in  progress.  The  sale  of  the 
ecclesiastical  estates  confiscated  by  the  Italian  govern- 
ment, prove  very  productive;  the  property  generally 
selling  much  above  its  appraised  value. 

The  Danish  government  has  received  from  the 
thorities  of  St.  Thomas  and  St.  Johns,  an  official  report 
of  the  popular  vote  on  the  question  of  transfer  to  the 
United  States.  There  were  1244  votes  given  for  the 
transfer,  and  22  against. 

Advices  from  Hong  Kong  and  Shanghae,  state  that 
another  battle  had  been  fuught  between  the  rebels  and 
imperialists  at  Shantung,  in  which  the  emperor's  army 
was  again  defeated. 

Late  advices  from  Rio  Janeiro,  represent  that  Presi 


dent  Lopez  would  be  compelled  to  withdraw  from  the 
river  Parana,  and  fall  back  with  all  his  forces  on  Ascen 
sion.     The  allied  army  had   received   large  reinforce 


Later  advices  from  Japan  announce  that  the  new 
ruler  of  that  country  will  maintain  and  enforce  the  com- 
mercial treaties  made  by  his  predecessor  with  foreign 
Powers. 

The  following  were  the  quotations  on  the  20th. 
London.— Consols,  92 1  a  92 J.  U.  S.  5-20's  72.  Liver- 
pool.— Breadstuffs  quiet  and  firm.  Middling  uplands 
cotton,  7\d. 

United  States. — Congress. — The  Senate  has  passed 
the  House  bill  to  prevent  the  further  contraction  of  the 
currency,  also  a  resolution  reported  by  the  Committee 
on  Foreign  Relations,  for  the  payment  of  §28,000 
damages  for  the  seizure  of  a  Spanish  steamer  by  General 
Sherman  at  Port  Royal.  The  House  of  Representatives 
as  been  principally  occupied  with  the  consideration  of 
a  Supplemental  Reconstruction  bill  prepared  by  the 
Committee  on  Reconstruction.  Various  subjects  have 
been  discussed  in  both  houses  without  being  finally  re- 
id.  The  House  of  Representatives  received  two 
communications  from  E.  M.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War, 
hich  were  ordered  to  be  printed,  so  that  Secretary 
Stanton  might,  be  recognized.    Among  other  resolutions 

troduced  on  the  20th  inst.,  was  one  providing  that  the 
compensation  of  members  of  Congress  shall  hereafter 
be  $4000  per  annum,  and  that  of  the  Speaker  $7000. 

The  South. — The  Georgia  Convention  is  without  funds 
to   pay  its  expenses.     Gov.  Jenkins,  previous  to  his  re- 
oval  by  General  Meade,  having  transferred  the  State 
funds   to   New  York.     He  is   determined  to  contest  the 
matter  before  the  Supreme  Court. 

General  Hancock  denies  that  the  Louisiana  Consti- 
tutional Convention  has  any  power  to  make  an  ordi- 
e  staying  the  execution  of  judgments  by  State 
courts.  Its  powers  extend  only  to  framing  a  constitu- 
tional and  civil  government. 

Conventions  are  being  held  in  Virginia,  North  Caro- 
na,  South  Carolina  and  Mississippi,  as  well  as  Georgia 
and  Louisiana.  The  South  Carolina  Convention  is  com- 
posed of  53  white  and  63  colored  men. 

A  meeting  of  leading  citizens  of  Alabama,  held  in 
Montgomery,  passed  resolutions  recommending  the  op- 
ponents of  the  new  constitution  to  abstain  from  voting 

ther  on  the  constitution  or  for  officers  under  it. 

Gen.  Scott,  Commissioner  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau, 
by  direction  of  the  President  is  about  to  distribute  pro- 

"  ins  among  the  destitute  people  of  South  Carolina. 
Strong  efforts  are  being  made  to  retain  the  Freedmen's 
iureau  as  now  organized  in  Tennessee  and  Kentucky. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  271.  Of  consump- 
on,  49  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  23.  The  city  ex- 
enses  during  the  year  amount  to  $6,962,935.  The 
funded  debt  of  the  city  is  stated  by  the  Controller  to  be 
$37,699,692.  It  was  increased  $2,678,100  during  the 
past  year.  A  recent  enumeration  shows  that  the  whole 
number  of  buildings  of  all  kinds  is  108,182  ;  the  number 
of  dwelling  houses  is  101,504.  There  are  80,800  brick 
buildings,  6,885  of  stone,  and  13,819  frame.  There  are 
385  houses  for  public  worship,  and  208  public  school 
buildings,  rnauy  of  them  of  large  dimensions. 

The  Weather. — The  telegraph  gives  the  following  re- 
port of  the  state  of  the  thermometer  at  the  places  named 
on  the  18th  inst.  at  9  A.  M.  Havana,  73°;  Key  West, 
63°  ;  New  Orleans,  41°  ;  Mobile,  35°  ;  Richmond,  32°  ; 
Louisville,  25°  ;  Oswego,  22°  ;  Philadelphia,  21°  ;  Wash- 
ington, 20°  ;  Halifax,  20°;  Buffalo,  16°  ;  Pittsburg,  15°; 
Boston,  14°;  New  York,  14°;  Wilmington,  Del.,  14°; 
Chicago,  12°;  Portland,  Maine,  6°. 

John  IP  Surratl. — The  24th  of  next  month  has  been 
set  by  the  Criminal  Court  for  the  second  trial  of  Surratt. 

The  Markets,  £c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  20th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold  139}. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  110;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  105J;  ditto. 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  102£.  Superfine  State  flour,  $8.60 
a  $9.10;  Shipping  Ohio,  $9.75  a  $10.60;  California, 
$12.25  a  $13.50;  St.  Louis,  $12.70  a  $16.  Pe 
amber  wheat,  $2.65;  white  California,  $3.15.  State 
barley,  $1.85.  Western  oats,  86  cts.  Rye,  $1.69  a  $1.72. 
New  western  mixed  corn,  $1.27  a  $1.30  ;  old  do.  $1.36. 
Cotton,  17}  a  17J -  cts.  Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour, 
$7.50  a  $8.25;  extra  family  and  fancy  brands,  $8.50  a 
$14.  Red  wheat,  $2.35  a  $2.52.  Rye,  $1.65.  New 
yellow  corn,  $1.12  a  $1.16.  Oats,  75  a  77  cts.  Clover- 
seed,  $7.75  a  $8.  Timothy,  $2.75  a  $3.  Flaxseed, 
$2.75.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the 
Avenue  Drove-yard,  reached  about  1500  head.  Exti 
sold  at  9J  a  10.}  cts.  per  lb.  gross ;  fair  to  good  at  8 
9i  cts.,  and  common  5  a  7  cts.  About  8000  sheep  sold 
at  5  a  7  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Hogs  sold  at  $10  a  $10.75 
per  100  lbs.  net.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $2.09. 
New  corn,  S3  cts.     Oats,  5S}  cts.     St.  Louis.— Wheat, 


$2.40  a  $2.55  for  prime  to  choice.  Corn,  90  cts.  Cl 
70  a  72  cts.  Rye,  $1.70  a  $1.75.  Cincinnati.— ml 
$2.55.  Corn,  85  cts.  Oats,  66  cts.  Rye,  $1.50  a  $3 
Milwaukie. — No.  1  wheat,  $2.09  ;  No.  2,  $2.02.  (1 
59  a  60  cts.     New  corn,  88  cts.     Rye,  $1.52.  1 


RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Nathan  H.  Clark,  Ind.,  $2.50,  votyj 
from  S.  S.  Gregory,  O.,  50  cents,  to  No.  34,  vol.  41;  i. 
Mount  Pleasant  Boarding  School,  O.,  per  Wilson  t 
$1,  to  No.  27,  vol.  42. 

Received,  through  Samuel  Shaw,  from  Friends' 
others  of  Middleton,  O.,  $52 ;  from  Mount  Pleeij 
Boarding  School,  O.,  per  Wilson  Hall,  $28  ;  and  £ 
Friends  and  others  of  Carmel  Meeting,  O.,  per  J 
Lipsey,  $24,  for  the  Freedmen. 

GRISCOM  STREET  SOUP  HOUSE,      * 
(Between  4th  and  5th  and  Spruce  and  Pine  street 
Is  now  open  daily,  except  First-day,  for  the  dew 
of  soup,  bread,  meat,  &c,  to  the  necessitous  poor. 

Contributions  in  aid  of  its  funds  are  respectt 
solicited.  Vegetables,  flour,  and  other  articles  use 
making  the  soup  and  bread,  will  be  gratefully  rece 
at  the  house.  No.  338  Griscom  street;  and  donation 
money  by 

William  Evans,  Treasurer,  No.  613  Markets 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 
First  month  8th,  1868. 


NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  i 
tend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the  B 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and  j. 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  Oil 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel  ty 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to      j 

3    Sin      Slonnrt    S*       t&'l 


Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  Ph. 
John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phil 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR.  FBANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADEUtl 

Physician  andSuperintendent,— Joshua  H.WobtiJ 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Pa 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  (| 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street,?" 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 

Married,  on  Fifth-day,  Twelfth  mo.  26th,  1861 
Friends'  Meeting-house,  Hickory  Grove,  Cedar  Co.,  I 
Barton  Dean,  of  Sandy  Spring  Monthly  Meeting,  (| 
and  Ann  Oliphant,  of  the  former  place. 

,  on   Fourth-day,  Eleventh   mo.  27th,  1861 

Friends'  Meeting-house^  Hickory  Grove,  Cedar  I 
Iowa,  William  Thomas,  son  of  John  and  Miriam  Thfft 
and  Eliza,  daughter  of  Isaac  and  Rachel  E.  Worrall 
of  the  former  place. 

,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Springville,  .1 

Co.,  Iowa,  on  the  26th  of  Twelfth  month  last,  Bknj/I, 
son  of  Parker  and  Rebecca  Askew,  to  Ltdla  J] 
daughter  of  Jesse  and  Nancy  Bailey,  all  of  same  pit" 


Died,  at  ber  residence  in  East  Goshen,  on  the  I 
ult.,  Sarah  Passmore,  widow  of  the  late  Pennock 
more,  in  the  85th  year  of  her  age,  an  elder  and  m 
of  Goshen  Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting.     En 
the  Society  at  an  early  age,  she  evinced  her  attach  I 
to  its  doctrines  and  testimonies,  by  a  life  of  dedie 
consistent  therewith.     She  was  diligent  in  the  attf 
ance  of  our  religious  meetings,  and   a   humble 
therein  for  the  arising  of  life  ;    and  the  liveliness 
spirit  in  our   meetings   for   discipline,  was  very  cor 
cuous  to  advanced  age.     She   long  filled  the  stati'I 
elder,  and  was  a  true  nursing   mother  to  those  whl 
called  to  labor  in  word  and   doctrine;  often  sayinl 
their  encouragement  when  about  setting  off  on  reli| 
services,  that  "  if  but  one  individual  was  helped  by  | 
exercises  and  travails,  they  might  feel  amply  rewa" 
She  was  for  many  years  engaged  at  Westtown  aste 
and  matron,  the  duties  of  which  stations  she  endea'* 
to  discharge  with  fidelity  to  the  interests  of  the  iiul 
tion,  and  careful  attention  to  the  comfort  of  those  | 
whom   she  was  connected.     In  view  of  her  exem|| 
life,  we  believe  the  language  is  applicable,  "She'| 
dead  yet  speaketh." 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


DL.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH 


NO.    23. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
jllars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  PaymentB  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

JO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

;e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

ly-paths,  Crooked-ways,  Wiles  and  Snares  of 
the  Enemy  Discovered. 

(Concluded  from  page  170.) 

ter  the  good  work  of  God  has  been  begun, 
he  arm  of  his  salvation  hath  been  wonder- 
revealed,  to  bring  out  of  Egypt's  darkness 
ually,  and  hath  given  many  signal  deliver- 
from  the  destroying  enemy,  and  has  often 
ith  the  heavenly  food,  and  caused  the  rock 
Id  water  for  the  thirsty,  and  many  turnings 
in  the  passage  through  the  wilderness  have 
seen,  the  backslidings  from  a  sense  of  the 
il  power,  have  been  discovered,  and  that 
is  a  coming  through  the  river  of  judgment, 
ae  mighty  power  of  God  drives  out  the  enemy 
Lath  inhabited,  where  only  Abraham's  seed 
Inhabit,  and  the  war  in  great  measure  ceaseth, 
art  ol  the  good  land  is  possessed  and  enjoyed, 
[the  land  that  floweth  with  spiritual  milk  and 
[•,  and  the  fruit  of  the  vine  drank  of;  here 
[rill  the  crooked,  subtle  enemy  be  working, 
(did  with  outward  Israel,  causing  Jeshurun 
I  fat,  and  then  kick  against  the  power,  lead- 
je  mind  through  the  enjoyment  of  that  which 
I  place  is  good,  into  ease,  and  to  forget  the 
jthat  formed  man,  and  brought  him  into  the 
»f  rest,  and  lightly  to  esteem  the  Rock  of 
ion.  Thus  he  leads  the  mind  into  a  state  of 
sand  from  the  inward  enjoyment  of  virtue, 
a  up  idols  in  the  heart,  and  to  serve  gods  of 
Band  gold,  and  a  profession  without  life  and 
Hsion.  And  into  this  condition  the  old  enemy 
nled  to  lead  a  people,  who  in  many  ages  had 
ipe  mighty  works  of  the  Lord,  and  his  arm 
itped  out  and  magnified  in  the  sight  of  their 
is  for  them ;  nevertheless,  they  departed 
Lord,  and  from  the  inward  sense  of  his 
Now  the  spirit  that  was  cast  out  and  wan- 
e;iu  dry  places,  takes  to  it  seven  worse  spirits, 
1  turns,  tempts,  prevails  and  enters,  and  the 
BJend  is  worse  than  the  beginning.  For  in 
.Iginning,  although  the  enemy  had  his  power 
lule,  yet  there  was  a  sense  thereof,  and  the 
rwas  humbled,  tender,  and  brought  into  true 
By,  and  there  was  a  mourning  before  the 
Uor  want  of  the  dominion ;  and  this  state  of 
njation  and  brokenness  of  heart,  in  which  the 
Makes  delight,  in  his  boundless  loving  kind- 
fie  visited  and  caused  his  redeeming,  saving 
TCto  be  revealed.  But  now  in  the  other  estate 


the  mind  is  high,  the  heart  fat  and  full,  and  at 
ease,  and  gone  into  the  love  of  the  world  and  the 
things  thereof,  through  which  there  is  an  un- 
mindfulness  of  the  Lord,  who  in  the  beginning 
was  every  day  sought  after,  and  diligently  waited 
for  ;  and  the  Rock,  the  Power,  is  lightly  esteemed ; 
for  the  estimation  is  of  another  thing.  Here  two 
great  evils  are  committed  at  onee,  viz  :  The  foun- 
tain of  living  mercies  is  forsaken,  and  broken 
cisterns  hewn  out,  even  a  profession,  that  will 
hold  no  water,  no  durable  refreshment,  no  durable 
joy,  no  durable  peace  nor  consolation.  The  enemy 
has  thus  prevailed  through  many  ages,  to  bring 
thousands  from  their  enjoyment  of  God  in  the 
pure,  tender  and  upright  spirited  state,  which  he 
effects  through  bis  workings  and  subtilty,  and 
that  gradually.  His  first  step  hereunto  is,  to  bring 
out  of  the  constant,  daily  watchfulness,  and  caus- 
ing a  little  liberty  to  be  taken  to  the  carnal  mind, 
and  as  it  were  imperceptibly,  a  certain  enjoyment 
of  sweetness  therein,  whereby  a  darkening  of  the 
ght  conies  over  the  mind,  and  so  they  are  allured 
into  more  liberty.  Sometimes  his  beginnings  are 
out  of  obedience  in  those  things  that  were 
required  in  the  day  of  small  things,  sometimes 
into  many  words,  no  more  to  be  as  a  "  doorkeeper 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord,"  and  so  the  enemy  works 
to  cause  such  things  to  seem  small  and  indifferent, 
and  thereby  cause  the  offence  of  the  cross  to  cease. 
Then  the  mind  runs  forth  to  make  provision  for 
the  flesh  to  fulfil  the  lust  thereof,  either  in  meats, 
ks,  apparel,  or  such  like,  which  the  Truth  in 
time  past  had  made  manifest,  and  the  power  of 
God,  the  cross  of  christ,  had  crossed,  and  in  mea- 
sure led  out  of,  into  watchfulness  and  pure  fear, 
not  making  provission  for  the  flesh  in  any  respect, 
to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof,  but  drawing  in  practice, 
as  well  as  in  principle,  into  plainness,  and  out  of 
all  superfluities,  admitting  the  creature  to  refresh 
nature,  but  not  to  feed  the  lusts.  But  yet  the 
enemy  works  by  degrees,  subtilly  and  covertly  to 
lead  out  of  the  liberty  of  the  cross  of  Christ  Jesus, 
the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  into  the  liberty 
of  the  flesh,  and  hereby  gets  a  farther  entrance ; 
working  to  draw  the  mind  into  many  words  in 
dealing,  in  commerce  or  converse,  and  into  the 
love  of  the  world,  and  though  many  times  the  an- 
swer of  God  may  be  felt  in  some  measure,  to  draw 
out  of  the  snare,  yet  the  God  of  this  world  having 
by  this  time  much  blinded  the  eye,  and  darkened 
the  understanding,  there  is  not  a  sense  of  the 
power  of  the  Lord  in  its  workings,  nor  of  the  sub- 
tilty of  the  enemy.  For  the  outward  profession 
and  conformity  may  be  in  a  good  measure  kept  to, 
under  which  the  enemy  may  work  undiscovered 
by  the  unwatchful,  and  so  step  by  step,  lead  out 
of  the  power  of  godliness,  until  he  hath  slain  the 
birth,  which  in  the  first  days  of  tender  visitation 
was  begotten.  Now  there  will  be  a  growing  high, 
and  such  will  call  the  operation  of  God's  power 
extremes  and  imaginations,  and  Jeshurun  like, 
will  kick,  and  turn  against  the  power  of  God,  for 
such  are  best  contented  with  a  likeness  and  image. 
Such  love  smooth  things  in  the  wisdom  of  the 
gifted  man,  that  has  lost  his  way,  through  erring 
from  the  power,  not  waiting  upon  all  occasions  to 
thereby.     So  here  is  the  itching  ear 


and  heaping  up  teachers  to  please  self,  and  Jeze- 
bel is  upheld  ;  which  error  crept  into  the  church 
f  Thyatira  ;  and  in  all  ages  they  that  went  from 
the  broken,  tender  estate,  into  the  conditions  be- 
fore discovered,  suffered  and  nurtured  this  Jeze- 
iel,  who  must  be  cast  on  the  bed  of  torments,  and 
11  her  children  killed  with  death.  All  the  work- 
ng  of  the  enemy,  under  every  guise,  is  to  slay 
that  which  was  quickened,  and  to  bring  in  a  con- 
edness  with  an  outside  profession  of  the  way 
of  the  Truth,  light  and  life  of  Christ  Jesus,  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation,  whilst  the  heart  has 
gone  from  the  Lord,  and  embraced  other  lovers. 
Where  the  enemy  thus  prevails,  in  process  of  time 
he  leads  again  into  the  world,  from  whence,  the 
arm  of  the  Lord  gathered  ;  and  the  latter  end  of 
such  is  worse  than  the  beginning.  For  having 
made  shipwreck  of  faith  and  of  a  good  conscience, 
the  second  death  comes  over,  and  such  becomo 
twice  dead,  and  as  salt  which  has  lost  its  savour, 
and  are  good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  forth, 
and  trodden  under  foot  of  men.  The  preservation 
out  of  these  by-paths,  crooked  ways,  wiles,  snares, 
and  temptations  of  the  enemy,  is  only  in  the  true 
waiting  and  sincere  abiding  in  the  light,  gift  and 
grace  of  God,  in  which  the  daily  revelations  and 
manifestations  of  God's  eternal  power  are  known, 
and  preservation  in  the  daily  acquaintance  and 
experience  thereof,  which  keep  all  truly  low  and 
tender,  wherein  ariseth  an  inward  breathing  and 
panting  after  the  daily  enjoyment  of  the  life, 
power,  and  blessed  refreshing  virtue,  which  alone 
renew  and  increase  the  strength  of  the  inward 
man ;  in  which  God  Almighty  preserve  all  the 
travellers  Zionward  to  the  end. 

Charles  Marshall, 

Progress  of  Locomotion  Since  1834. 

When,  in  1834  (says  the  London  Examiner,) 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  .despatched  —  Hudson  to 
Rome  to  inform  Sir  Robert  Peel  that  he  had  been 
called  upon  by  King  William  IV.  to  form  a  minis- 
try, it  was  thought  a  marvel  that  the  messenger 
was  able  to  complete  his  journey  on  the  twelfth 
day  after  that  on  which  he  had  left  London. 
Bound  on  an  analogous  mission,  a  Hudson  of 
the  present  day  would  give  but  a  poor  account  of 
his  journey  if  he  said  that  he  was  occupied  upon 
it  even  a  fourth  of  that  time.  By  the  old  roads 
the  distance  was  a  little  under  one  thousand  three 
hundred  miles.  By  railway,  the  distance  o|er 
Mont  Cenis  passage  of  the  Alps  is  one  thousand 
three  hundred  and  fifty-five  miles.  In  1834  the 
cost  of  Hudson's  journey  was  about  £250.  Had 
he  occupied  eighteen  days  instead  of  twelve,  and 
travelled  by  the  ordinary  postal  conveyances  of 
the  period,  he  would  have  paid  about  £30.  The 
first-class  fare  between  London  and  Rome  now 
does  not  exceed  £13. 

The  traveller  who  leaves  London  on  any  morn- 
ing, let  us  say  on  Monday,  at  half-past  seven 
o'clock,  can  reach  Turin,  seven  hundred  and 
ninety-nine  miles,  including  a  sea  passage  of 
twenty-two  miles  and  fifty  of  ordinary  road  con- 
veyances, across  the  Mont  Cenis,  as  the  chimes  of 
the  Duomo  are  striking  the  quarter-before  twelve 
on  Tuesday  night.     When  the  Mont  Cenis  Rail- 


178 


THE   FRIEND. 


way  is  open,  the  saving  in  the  passage  across  the 
mountain  will  enable  him  to  push  on  to  Florence 
the  same  night,  but  until  then  he  must  repose  at 
Turin  until  a  quarter-before  eight  the  following 
morning.  Resuming  his  journey,  he  will  be  in 
the  capital  of  Italy,  three  hundred  and  twenty- 
three  miles  further  south,  at  eight  that  evening. 
The  distance  from  Florence  to  Rome,  two  hundred 
and  thirty-three  miles,  can  be  accomplished  in 
nine  hours  and  twenty  minutes,  in  which  are  in- 
cluded frontier  risa  both  of  luggage  and  of  pass- 
port. After  a  break  of  four  hours  he  may  start 
again  for  Naples,  one  hundred  and  sixty-three 
miles  further  than  Rome  and  fifteen  hundred  and 
eighteen  from  London,  and  here  he  arrives  at 
6.30  P.  M.  on  Thursday  evening,  three  days  and 
eleven  hours  from  the  time  he  left  home.  When 
the  Mont  Cenis  Railway  is  completed  the  time 
will  be  shortened  by  nearly  twelve  hours. 

In  1834  the  Malle  Poste  journey  from  Paris  to 
Marseilles  took  eighty  hours,  the  roadway  being 
distance  five  hundred  and  thirty  miles.  In  1867 
we  leave  Edinburgh  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  even- 
ing, the  next  evening  at  six  we  are  in  Paris — six 
hundred  and  ninety-seven  miles — and  the  follow- 
ing day  at  noon  we  are  at  Marseilles.  Yet  Edin- 
burgh and  Marseilles  are  one  thousand  two  hun- 
dred and  thirty-nine  miles  apart — our  pace,  in- 
cluding breaks'  and  stops,  has  been  thirty  miles 
an  hour  while  traversing  the  whole  distance  ;  ex- 
clusive of  the  breaks  and  stops,  five  and-thirty. 

Roughly  estimated,  the  number  of  persons  who 
travelled  by  mail  aud  stage-coaches  throughout 
the  United  Kingdom  in  1837,  the  year  before  the 
partial  opening  of  the  railways  between  London, 
Birmingham,  Liverpool  and  Manchester,  was  2, 
688,000.  If  to  these  be  added  twenty-five  per 
cent,  as  representing  tiavellers  with  post  horses, 
in  wagons  and  canal  boats,  we  have  a  gross  total 
of  land  and  canal  travellers  of  about  3,360,000  ; 
or  an  eighth  of  the  total  population  of  the  king- 
dom at  that  time.  In  1865,  the  latest  year  for 
which  the  Board  of  Trade  returns  have,  as  yet, 
been  issued,  the  number  of  passengers  carried  on 
railways  (including  an  allowance  of  one  hundred 
journeys  for  each  annual  ticket-holder,)  was  261,- 
577,415,  more  than  eight  times  the  total  popula 
tion  of  the  kingdom.  The  number  of  persons 
travelling  on  public  roads  to  and  from  railways  is 
believed  to  be  fully  as  great  as  it  was  by  roadway- 
conveyances  in  1837.  In  other  words,  land  travel- 
ling in  the  United  Kingdom  has  def&cto  increased 
nearly  ninety  fold  in  eight  and  twenty  years. 
Comparing  the  population  at  the  two  periods  the 
increase  has  been  sixty-four  fold. 

Th«  N.  Y.  Evening  Post  says,  that  according 
to  the  latest  statistics  there  are  about  53,000  miles 
of  railway  in  Europe.  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
have  13,382  miles  ;  France,  8,989;  Prussia,  5,483; 
Bavaria,  5,208;  Austria,  4,001;  Spain,  3,216; 
Italy,  3,040;  Russia,  2,893;  Belgium,  1,910; 
Saxony,  1,587,  leaving  about  3,300  miles  for  all 
the  rest  of  Europe. 

At  the  present  time  railways  are  completed  for 
opening  all  over  the  world  at  the  rate  of  about 
10,000  miles  per  annum  ;  or  thirty-five  miles  for 
each  working  day  throughout  the  year. 

On  Finding  Fault. — Reprove  not  for  slight 
matters  ;  for  such  faults  or  defects  as  proceed  from 
natural  frailty,  from  inadvertency,  from  mistakes 
in  matters  of  small  consequence  ;  for  it  it  hard  to 
be  just  in  such  reproof;  or  so  to  temper  it  as  not 
to  exceed  the  measure  of  blame  due  to  such  faults; 
they  occur  60  often  that  we  should  never  cease  to 
be  carping  if  we  do  it  upon  such  occasions  ;  it  is 
not  becoming  the  christian  to  seem  displeased  with 
such  little  things. 


For  "  The  Mend." 

Adelphi  Schools — Annual  Report. 
To  the  Philadelphia  Association  of  Friends  for 


the  Instruction  of  Poor  Children  : — 

In  accordance  with  the  usual  practice  of  the 

Board  at  the  close  of  each  year,  the  Managers 

present  their  Annual  Report :  the  schools  under 

their  care  have  moved  on  so  regularly  throughout 

the  year  that  there  appears  but  little  to  bring  be- 
fore the  notice  of  the  Association. 

The  Infant   Department    continues  under  the 

care  of  the  same  teachers  as  at  the  time  of  our  last 

report,  viz  ,  Harriet  C.  Johnson,  Principal,  and 

Elizabeth  B.  Kennedy,  Assistant;  they  appear  to 

be  desirous  to  keep  up  the  good  order  and  effici- 
ency of  the  school ;  and  there  is  manifested  on  the 

part  of   many  of  the  scholars  an  evident  desire 

after  an  advancement  in  learning.     The  class  list 
now  95,  and  the  average  attendance  during  the 

year  has  been  66  ;  a  decrease  of  three  as  compared 

with  last  year. 

In  the  Girls'  School,  Martha  T.  Cox  and  Annie 

Pennell  continue  to  fill  the  positions  of  Principal 

and  Assistant,  acceptably  to  the  Board.     It  may 

be  remembered  that  reference  was  made  in  the 

report  of  last  year  to  the  excellent  condition  ot 

this  department  of  the  school;  that  high  standard 

has    been  fully  maintained,  and  the  number  of 

scholars  in  attendance  increased,  so  that  the  use- 
fulness of  the  school  is  probably  greater  than  at 

any  former  period.     The  class  list  now  numbers 

64,  and  the  average  attendance  during  the  year 

has  been  45,  an  increase  of  three  since  last  report. 

The  number  of  scholars  on  the  registers  of  both 

schools  is  159,  and  the  entire  number  of  colored 
hildren  who  have  attended  the  schools  under  the 

care  of  the  association  since  they  were  first  ODened 

is  4143. 

The  course  of  study  in  both  departments  has 

continued  unchanged  ;  in  the  Infant  School  the 

simplest  branches  are  taught,  commencing  with 

the  alphabet,  and  it  is  an  interesting  sight  to  watch 

the  efforts  of  the  little  children  to  learn  their  first 

letters.     In  the  upper  school,  the  studies  are  those 

which,  it  is  believed,  will  be  of  practical  utility  to 

the  girls,  and  consist  mainly  of  reading,  writing, 

spelling  and  defining,  arithmetic,  geography  and 

physiology.  The  schools  are  opened  in  the  morn- 
ing by  the  reading  of  a  portion  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, and  it  is  the  desire  of  the  managers,  that 
the  teachers  may,  by  attention  to  the  gentle  inti 
ination  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  secret  of  their 
hearts,  be  qualified  so  to  perform  all  their  duties 
toward  their  charge,  as  to  encourage  in  the  chil 
dren  a  growth  in  religious  experience  while  aiding 
their  advance  in  school  learning. 

Some  monthly  visits  have  been  made  as  hereto- 
fore, by  committees  appointed  for  the  purpose, 
and  regular  reports  have  been  furnished  by  these 
committees  to  the  Board,  and  read  at  the  stated 
monthly  meetings. 

Our  little  library  continues  to  be  much  used  by 
the  children,  the  number  of  volumes  is  589 — 
number  loaned  during  the  year  1231 ;  it  is  worthy 
of  note  that  none  of  those  loaned  have  been  lost  j 
while  in  the  custody  of  the  children.  The  num- 
ber of  books  in  the  library  is  the  same  as  reported 
a  year  ago ;   it  would  have  been  pleasant  to  the  ( 

Managers  to  have  purchased  an  additional  supply,  i  selected  for  ••The  Frierjj 

but  the  state  of  the  treasury  has  not  justified  any  ><  There  are  some  very  poor  families  in  ournei- 
unnecessary  expenditure;  the  subject  is  com-  borbood, — not  enough  of  victuals,  or  clothei* 
mended  to  the  notice  of  our  friends,  who  may  |  wood.  We  have  endeavored  to  do  what  we  col, 
have  in  their  possession  books  suitable  for  the, but  it  is  insufficient.  I  am  not  asking  hebl 
purpose,  which  having  once  read  they  may  be  you,  but  I  do  ask  nearer  home.  Some  are  | 
willing  to  present  to  the  library.  Books  of  Travel,  generous,  and  some  are  right  hard  and  close* 
Natural  History,  Biography,  History,  &c,  and  the  j  cusing  the  heads  of  the  families  of  being  drun  i, 
large  class  of  books  known  as  "Juvenile,"  if  un-|&c.,&c,  and  so  excusing  themselves  from  hell  g 


objectionable  in  their  contents,  would  all  be  j 
ceptable. 

We  believe  the  present  is  no  time  for  the  Al 
ciation  to  abandon,  or  even  relax  its  efforts  fot| 
education  of  colored  children  ;  the  view  has  b 
upheld  by  some,  that  there  being  provision  il 
made  in  the  public  schools  for  the  educatioil 
this  class,  the  continuance  of  our  schools  on  ti 
present  basis  is  an  unnecessary  tax  upon  Fried 
We  believe  this  opinion  results  from  a  pan 
view  of  the  case ;  it  is  a  characteristic  of  '] 
colored  race  in  our  northern  cities,  resulting! 
doubt  from  the  oppression  of  many  generations] 
shrink  from  observation,  and  keep  as  obscurJ 
possible  ;  we  fear  their  children  would  not  att  • 
the  public  schools  unless  carefully  looked  ail 
aud  encouraged  to  come,  and  such  oversight  \ 
interest  could  hardly  be  expected  from  the  pad 
school  teachers.  The  colored  people  are  acu 
tomed  to  look  to  our  religious  Society  as  til 
friends  and  counsellors,  and  would  feel  the  cloe  j 
of  our  schools  now  as  a  serious  discouragemJ 
at  a  time  when  they  particularly  need  to  be  hel ) 
and  encouraged.  We  cannot  therefore  see  u 
immediate  probability  of  being  able  advantaged 
ly  either  to  discontinue  or  reduce  the  schoola,i3 
would  ask  those  who  have  heretofore  so  liberi] 
contributed  of  their  funds,  to  give  yet  again 
lieving  that  this  is  a  charity,  where  the  contri, 
tions  are  beneficial  alike  to  the  recipients  am 
the  givers. 

Signed  by  direction,  and  on  behalf  of  the  Be] 
of  Managers. 

John  E.  Carter,  Clerk, 

Philadelphia,  12th  month  27th,  1867. 

Officers  of  the  Association  for  1868. 
Managers: — Israel  H.  Johnson,  Benjamin 
Pittfield,  Caleb  Wood,  J.  Wistar  Evans,  John' 
Carter,  Johu  W.  Cadbury,  Edward  Bettle, 
Thos.   Scattergood,    Geo.    B.   Taylor,  Joel  C 
bury,  Jr.,  Elton  B.  Gifford,  Ephraim  Smith, 
Clerk, — Mark  Balderston. 
Treasurer, — John  W.  Cadbury. 

Summary  Statement  of  Treasurer's  Accovcn 

RECEIPTS. 

Subscriptions  for  1867,  and  for  1J 
vance, 

Donation  from  committee  in  charge  of 
Hannah  Sansom's  Legacy,     . 

Income  from  investments, 

Sale  of  books  to  pupils,    . 

Penna.  State  5  per  cent.  Loan,  paid  off. 

Balance  on  hand  1st  mo.  1st,  1867, 


10031 

19  \ 
185) 

585 


EXPENDITURES. 

Salaries  of  Teachers,    .         .§1300  00 
Books  and  stationery,  .         91  39 

Fuel  and  incidental  expenses,       138  89 
Shoes  for  pupils,  .         .         22  25 

Investment  in  City  6  per  cent, 

Loan,  at  par,  .         .       300  00 


Balance  on  hand  1st  mo.  1st,  1868, 
Pbilada.  1st  mo.  1st,  1868. 


J044 


L8511 


THE   FRIEND. 


179 


jhildren.  I  do  not  understand  that  kind  of 
and  acting  :  if  the  best  of  us  had  just  what 
ieserved,  it  would  be  very  little.  We  inak 
ikes  by  rating  ourselves  above  our  deserts,  and 
it  down  self-satisfied,  by  our  finely  polished 
sa,  and  warm  fires,  and  plentiful  tables.  I 
ive  the  cries  of  the  afflicted  and  poor  in  our 
,  has  reached  the  ears  of  the  Most  High 
uld  really  tremble  to  be  found  using  the  part 
belongs  to  the  poor." 

An  Extraordinary  Case. 

is  difficult  to  conceive  a  more  extraordinary 

in  all  its  bearings,  than  that  of  the  late  John 
sr,  a  native  of  the  town  of  Coggeshall,  in  the 
ty  of  Essex,  England,  who,  by  means  of  hi 
>h  alone,  executed  one  or  two  of  the  most 
tiful  drawings  in  existence.  The  followin: 
jorrect,  though  brief,  memoir  of  his  life.  He 
the  son  of  a  common  laborer  at  Coggeshall,  in 
x,  England,  and,  when  a  boy,  received  the 

limited  education  whic*h  parish  schools,  in 
*es  such  as  Coggeshall,  usually  afford;  that 

say,  Carter  acquiredj.ni  a  very  imperfect 
ler,  the  rudiments  of*rtading  and  writing. 
hen  became  a  silk-wa^fc-  by  trade,  which  he 
*ed  up  to  May,  18oS^hen  he  reached  the 
if  twenty-one  years — the  opening  time,  so  to 
}f  his  most  extraordinary  career  ! 
is  essential  here  to  remark  that,  at  this  time, 
r,  1836,)  he  had,  from  carelessness  and  bad 
s,  all  but  lost  the  very  small  modicum  of 
ing  formerly  gained  at  the  parish  school ;  he 
I  neither  read  nor  write,  with  any  thing  ap- 
ihing  to  correctness ;  as  to  the  art  of  drawing 
signing  of  any  kind,  he  had  not  the  remotest 
then,  of  either  the  one  or  the  other. 

May,  1836,  Carter,  in  company  with  one  or 
lissolute  companions,  went  to  Holdfield,  the 
s  of  the  late  Osgood  Hanbury,  a  -well-known 
er  of  London,  for  the  purpose  of  stealing 
»  rooks  from  the  rookery  on  that  estate,  (th' 
it  night  time,)  when  he  met  with  an  accident 
lling  from  the  top  of  a  fir  tree,  not  less  than 

feet  high. 

s  was  carried  by  his  comrades  home  to  his 
in  a  state  of  insensibility.  The  doctor  was 
'or,  who  pronounced  that,  though  not  actually 

(as  his  companions  and  wife  had  supposed,) 
lat  he  could  not  linger  beyond  an  hour  or  so, 
ist.  He  partially  recovered,  however,  when 
3  found  that  he  had  sustained  an  injury  in 
pine,  which  entirely  deprived  him  of  the  use 
r  limbs.  From  that  time  forward,  up  to  the 
f  his  death,  (which  took  place  eighteen  years 
quently,  in  1853,)  he  was,  physically  speak- 
never  any  thing  other  than  a  useless,  im- 
t  trunk,  without  power,  or  motion,  or  feeling 
y  of  his  limbs,  or,  indeed,  in  any  part  of  his 

save  his  head  and  neck. 
e  powers  of  speech,  sight,  and  hearing  were 
fully  preserved  to  him ;   otherwise  he  was, 

intents  and  purposes,  as  a  dead  man,  utterly 
jss,  dependent  for  every  want  on  the  kind 
ender  care  of  his  wife,  who,  to  the  day  of 
ieath,  (which  took  place  four  and  one-half 

after  the  accident,)  soothed  and  comforted 
under  his  trial  with   the   utmost  devotion. 

friends  also  came  to  his  aid,  amongst  whom 
|)e  named,  specially,  the  late  Osgood  Han- 
and  the  members  of  his  family,  and  the  late 
,rd  Meredith  White,  of  Highfields,  near 
pshall. 

lout  a  year  after  the  accident,  a  lady  brought 
je  book  to  Carter,  containing  an  account  of  a 
;  woman  who,  having  lost  the  use  of  her 
L  had  amused  herself  by  drawing  by  the  aid 
i  mouth  1     This  account  interested  Carter 


intensely.     From  a  careless,  ignorant  youi 
he  had  changed  into  an   earnest,  devout,  and,  all 
things  considered,  a  very  intelligent  being.     H 
resolved  to  try  and  do  the  same,  in  the  way  of 
learning  to  draw  with  his  mouth  ! 

After  long  and  persevering  efforts,  he  managed 
to  copy  flowers  and  butterflies  in  water  colors,  but 
not  long  afterwards  adopted  a  better  style.  H 
method  was  to  sketch  the  outline  very  accurately 
with  a  pencil,  then  shade  them  in  the  manner  o 
a  line  engraving,  in  India  ink,  with  a  camel's  hai 
brush. 

From  the  time  of  the  accident  till  his  death,  hi 
reclined  upon  a  sort  of  couch,  capable  of  being 
drawn  hither  and  thither,  and  upon  which  he 
moved  about.  Resting  upon  this  couch,  he  had 
his  paper  fixed  to  a  desk,  which  was  placed  almost 
perpendicularly  before,  and  in  close  proximity  to 
his  face.  With  his  head  inclined  towards  the 
right  side,  and  with  his  hair  pencil  between  his 
teeth,  he  produced,  by  means  of  the  motion  of 
his  neek,  assisted  by  his  lips  and  tongue,  the  most 
beautifully  turned  strokes,  rivalling,  in  fact,  the 
greatest  proficients  in  the  art  of  drawing. 

It  would,  at  first  sight,  appear  incredible  that 
the  drawing  which  we  have  seen,  and  now  more 
particularly  alluded  to,  (A  Rat-catcher  with  his 
Dogs)  could  have  been  done  by  any  one  not  in 
possession  of  that  very  essential  qualification  to  the 
production  of  such  a  work — "  the  use  of  his  hands'" 
— a  qualification,  however,  which  Carter  did  not 
in  the  smallest  degree  possess. 

His  method  was,  for  his  wife  or  sister — or  i 
ever  was  in  attendance  upon  him  at  the  time — to 
fill  his  brush  with  India  ink,  from  a  palette,  and 
place  it  between  his  teeth,  when  Carter  would,  by 
a  curious  muscular  action  of  his  lips  and  tongue, 
twirl  the  brush  round  with  great  velocity,  until 
he  had  thrown  off  all  superfluous  ink,  and  brought 
the  brush  to  a  very  fine  point.  He  would  then 
execute  the  finest  and  most  wonderfully  delicate 
strokes  by  means  of  the  action  of  his  neck,  &c,  as 
just  stated. 

His  health  prevented  a  close  application  to  his 
art,  though  he  learned  to  love  it  intensely;  yet, 
of  necessity,  it  was  a  work  of  much  labor,  toil  and 
atience  to  him,  a  considerable  space  of  time  in- 
tervening between  each  stroke  of  his  brush.  All 
the  latent  energies  of  his  mind,  and  faculties  of 
body  (crippled  and  confined  though  they  were) 
ppear,  perforce,  to  have  concentrated  themselves 
in  the  sense  of  a  wonderful  sight,  and  a  touch 
with  the  tongue  so  delicate  as  to  be  miraculous. 
From  an  ignorant  worker  in  a  factory,  he  became 
a  great,  self-taugbt  artist,  and  that,  too,  under  the 
most  difficult  and  trying  circumstances  possible  to 
conceive. 

During  his  lifetime  John  Carter  was  an  object 
of  almost  as  great  interest  to  the  leading  members 
of  the  medical  profession  of  Great  Britain,  as  he 

s  to  her  chief  artists.  To  the  one  branch  of 
science  it  seemed  surprising  how  a  man  in  such  a 
state  of  bodily  infirmity  should  exist  so  long  ;  to 
the  other,  a  matter  of  even  greater  wonder  how 
an  ignorant  man,  totally  unlearned  in  the  very 
udiments  of  art,  dispossessed  of  every  faculty  ap- 
parently necessary  for  its  successful  prosecution, 
should  yet,  in  spite  of  such  overwhelming  odds, 
rise,  in  the  brief  space  of  but  a  few  years,  to  bear 
favurable  comparison  with  the  best  living  artists 
of  his  day  !  These  facts  may  seem  paradoxical — 
they  are  no  less  true. — Late  Paper. 

To  applaud  the  possession  of  talent  is  absurd, 
and,  like  many  other  absurd  actions,  is  greatly 
pernicious.  Our  approbation  should  depend  on 
the  objects  upon  which  the  talent  is  employed. — 
J.  Dymoml. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from   the   Unpublished    Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  171.) 

The  following  selections  from  the  Journal  are 
part  of  them  without  full  date.  They  are  sup- 
posed to  belong  to  this  period  : 

"  3d  mo.  1837.  The  unmerited  favors  conferred 
by  an  all-wise  and  all-merciful  Protector  and  Pre- 
server, can  scarcely  fail  awakening  in  the  heart  of 
the  recipient  the  humble  acknowledgment,  '  What 
shall  I  render  unto  thee  for  all  thy  benefits'  un- 
ceasingly dispensed.  Truly  His  judgments  are 
unsearchable,  and  His  ways  past  finding  out.  In 
his  inscrutable  wisdom  I  believe  He  is  often 
pleased  to  lead  the  partially  awakened  mind  into 
unutterable  depths  of  humiliation  and  abasement, 
to  stain  in  their  view  every  selfish  attraction;  and 
to  create  a  thirst  the  polluted  fountains  of  this 
this  world  never  can  allay.  And  as  we  are  made 
willing  to  submit  to  the  refining  process,  to  know 
the  spirit  of  judgment  and  burning  livingly  to 
operate,  a  gradual  insight  is  given  us  into  the 
mysteries  of  the  kingdom.  We  come  to  see  and 
to  feel  that  the  bitter  cups,  the  agonizing  conflicts, 
the  doubts,  fears,  and  discouragements,  have  had 
an  end  assigned  them,  and  that  an  Almighty  hand 
has  wrought  for  us,  to  make  that  end  a  result 
most  happy,  carrying  out  effects  that  will  prove 
themselves  of  momentous  import.  It  is  only  as 
we  submit  to  the  humiliating  process  unavoidably 
our  portion,  that  we  can  attain  a  state  of  childlike 
submissiveness,  wherein  we  become  willing  to  do 
or  to  suffer  as  our  lot  may  be.  In  a  little  strength 
imparted  to-day,  I  would  thankfully  commemorate 
the  mercy  that  is  unfailing,  and  gratefully  ascribe 
to  the  Author  of  every  blessing,  thanksgiving  and 
praise.  I  have  been  brought  patiently  and  calmly 
to  acquiesce  in  a  case  wherein  my  nature  has 
shrunk  from  submission,  aud  with  regard  to  my 
feelings,  I  can  scarcely  refrain  acknowledging  '  It 
is  the  Lord's  doings.'  I  would  earnestly  petition 
for  strength  and  ability  to  move  in  His  wisdom  ; 
and  at  all  times  and  in  all  seasons  show  forth  the 
charity,  forbearance,  and  propriety  of  converse 
and  conduct  that  evidence  a  mind  imbued  with 
christian  principles,  and  acting  under  their  sway." 
"  3d  mo.  10th.  It  is  certainly  a  favor  for  which 
we  should  feel  grateful,  when  ability  to  suffer  the 
deprivations  of  inward  tranquility  is  granted  us  ; 
when  out  of  the  very  depths  of  poverty,  we  can 
acknowledge  'tis  well  for  us  to  suffer.  I  have  felt 
this  morning  as  if  in  possession  of  nothing  to  sup- 
port and  sustain  the  mental  fabric,  and  yet  satis- 
fied these  things  must  needs  be." 

"  5th  mo.  1st.  I  can  scarcely  forbear  express- 
ing the  feelings  of  increased  confidence  and  hope 
that  have  arisen,  after  a  long  period  of  mental 
gloom  and  spiritual  poverty.  I  have  enjoyed  the 
privilege  of  attending  our  annual  assembly,  and 
the  satisfaction  and  favor  of  feeling  throughout  a 
degree  of  that  life,  whose  abouudings  must  con- 
tinue the  crown  and  diadem  of  our  religious  as- 
semblies. But  intermingled  has  been  the  convic- 
tion, how  little  ability  I  felt  to  estimate  the  op- 
portunity. The  knowledge  that  little  advancement 
in  best  things  throughout  the  course  of  a  whole 
year  had  been  realized,  was  cause  of  mortification 
and  sorrow,  and  heightened  the  fear  that  unfaith- 
fulness and  spiritual  apathy  were  the  cause.  But 
however  undeserving,  I  cannot  suppress  the  at- 
tendant belief,  that  at  this  period  I  realize  a 
strength,  no  human  effort  could  give  me,  and  that 
an  Almighty  hand  is  still  underneath  for  my  sup- 
port ;  and  with  feelings  softened,  tendered,  and 
full  of  gratitude,  I  have  ventured  to  petition  for 
strength  to  wilk  more  and  more  conformably  to 


180 


THE   FRIEND. 


hand, 


meed  of 


the  will  of   Him,  whose  favor  I  sometimes  feel 
dearer  to  me  than  my  natural  life." 

«  20th.  It  is  cause  of  deep  regret  that  the  in- 
dulgence of  a  vain  imagination  still  embitters 
many  a  thoughtful  moment.  Yet  constant  thank- 
fulness possesses  me,  in  that  I  feel  mercy 
wearied,  and  unappreciated  mercy  still  at 
as  a  soother  and  comforter.  I  often  lament  my 
inability  to  estimate  it  as  I  ought,  and  the  know- 
ledge of  my  deficiency  in  this  respect,  teaches  me 
many  lessons  of  humility." 

«  5th  mo.  28th,  1837.  I  have  enjoyed  an  in- 
terval of  almost  total  exemption  from  anxiety  and 
care,  and  feeling  this  morning  as  if  the  cloud  was 
acain  gathering  around  me,  I  have  desired  that 
the  Arm  of  everlasting  strength  might  endow  me 
with  the  requisite  portion,  or  at  least  a  little  por- 
tion of  patience  and  resignation,  not  —  ' 
merit,  but  of  His  abundant  mercy." 
The  correspondence  resumed  : 

"  5th  mo.  1837.     I  expect  has  told  thee 

more  about  Yearly  Meeting  than  I  could;  and  to 
enter  again  upon  a  detail,  would  only  be  as  a  twice 
told  tale.     I  account  it  a  high  privilege  to  be  per- 
mitted yearly  to  mingle  with  such  a  body,  and  to 
listen  to  the  lively  flow  of  exercises  which  prevail 
for  the  well-being  of  our  Society,  and  its  more 
permanent  establishment  on  that  basis  which  the 
storms  and  tempests  and  besetting  cares,  and  be- 
guiling pleasures  of  this  life,  can  neither  subvert 
nor   destroy.      I    thought   that   throughout   the 
several  sittings,  Best  Help  was  evidently  mani- 
fested, and  the  consoling  assurance  given,  that, 
notwithstanding  our  many  shortcomings  and  de- 
ficiencies, we  are  still  a  highly  favored  people,  and 
owned  by  Him  who  has  declared  His  gracious  in- 
tention of  continuing  with  His  faithful  followers 
'  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.'     This  is  a  con 
soling  assurance  which  I  sometimes  recur  to  with 
much  pleasure,  and  with  feelings  of  gratitude 
that  great  Being  whose  promises  are  unfailing 
"  W   K.,  and  his  companion  J.  E.,  and  C. 
have  just  left  us.    The  latter  to  return  home  ;  the 
others  in  the  prosecution  of  their  religious  visit. 
W.'s  communication  to  us  was  short,  but  embraced 
the  duties  we  owe  each  to  the  other,  and  to  our 
Supreme  Head  :  suggested  the  healthful  exercise 
of  love,  and  the  offerings  most  acceptable  from 
man  to  his  Creator.     Offered  us  the  encourage- 
ment that  results  from  faithful,  united  exercise ; 
•ind  the  promise  given  the  two  or  three  who  were 
met  together  in  His  name.    He  had  two  meeting! 

yesterday  at ,  as  is  usual  there  :  purposes  ] 

believe  reaching  your  neighborhood  by  the  last  ot 
this  week.  He  is  not  perhaps  what  would  be 
termed  an  eloquent  preacher ;  but  those  who  are 
careful  to  occupy  with  the  gift  received,  I  think 
are  equally  acceptable,  and  perform  their  Master ^s 
work  with  an  eye  as  single  to  His  honor  8. 
Hillman  has  a  minute  to  visit  our  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing, the  meetings  composing  it,  and  the  tamihes 

composing Monthly  Meeting.     Thus  after  a 

long  season  of  drought,  it  appears  as  if  the  nerit 
age  might  be  again  watered  ;  but  whether  or  not 
any  degree  of  fruit  is  the  result  of  this  gracious 
care  of  the  great  Husbandman  from  time  to  time 
extended,  I  am  unable  to  answer.  It  is  only 
reasonable  to  expect,  that  if  such  condescending 
care  is  slighted,  our  condemnation  must  be  in  pro- 
portion ;  and  if  we  are  finally  lost,  the  blame  must 
rest  with  ourselves. 

"We  were  glad  to  hear  that  thou  wast  better. 
The  dispensations  of  Providence  are  past  the  reach 
of  our  limited  vision ;  and  when  under  the  pressure 
of  affliction,  it  becomes  us  best  to  seek  after  the 
spirit  of  patient  resignation,  believing  that  if  our 
own  misoonduct  does  not  cause  the  multiplication 
of  privations,  they  will  tend  to  our  ultimate  good. 


There  are  many  inquiries  after  thee  from  thy 
friends  here.  Sympathy  is  a  cordial  drop  in  the 
cup  of  life ;  and  the  fellow-feeling  of  a  friend  a 
choice  treasure." 

(.To  be  continued.) 


Original. 


CHANGE. 

Change  I  restless  change  with  nature's  pulse  i 
Her  great,  unerring,  and  eternal  law,— 
vast  creation  i3  this  truth  repeating, 
And  from  its  action  life  and  being  draw  I 


The  calm,  clear  brightness  of  the  noontide  glowing, 

Succeeds  the  beauty  of  the  morning  hour; 
The  softer  light  of  evening's  faint  bestowing, 

Fades  in  the  shadow  of  night's  darker  power. 
The  airs  that  fan  the  etherial  brow  of  summer, 

Soon  die  in  autumn's  frost-bespangled  hair  — 
The  proud  old  woods  through  every  sylvan  murmur, 

Whisper  the  changes  Time  has  made  them  bear. 
The  clouds  that  form  the  embattlements  of  heaven, 

Around  the  arch  their  varying  courses  range- 
To  the  bright  army  far  beyond  is  given, 

The  power  of  constant,  never-ending  change. 

Fair  hills  of  earth  have  risen  and  descended— 

Cities  have  sunk  beneath  the  restless  wave- 
Man's  mighty  passions  with  all  nature  blended, 

Through  varying  phases  drift  him  to  the  grave. 
The  heart  hath  changes,  from  its  hour  of  waking 

To  all  the  mystery  of  being,  here, 
To  that  still  time  when  kindred  hearts  seem  breaking, 

n  grieving  sorrow  round  a  burdened  bier. 
Though   ceaseless  dropping  wears  the  rocks  hard  fea- 
tures,  , 

We  scarce  can  mark  it  as  we  pass  along— 
ind  day  by  day  the  impress  on  our  natures, 

We  note  but  little  in  life's  'wildering  throng. 
But  why  should  joys  that  strongly  once  allured  us, 

Have  lost  the  glamour  that  ot  old  they  wore  ? 

And  wherefore  do  we,  through  the  realms  of  Fancy, 

Chase  the  same  phantoms  of  the  brain  no  more  t 

Though  brightly  round,  the  wavelets  of  existence 
Have  tossed  the  sparkling  foam  of  pleasure  high, 
s,  and  the  blue  of  distance, 
them  slowly  melt  and  die. 

A  wail  of  sorrow  breathed  upon  the  dying, 

A  thought  from  lives  inwoven  with  our  own, 
May  rouse  the  spirit  in  dull  bondage  lying, 

And  waken  inward  a  more  thrilling  tone. 
Can  we  not  all  in  glancing  back  discover 

Some  spot  unfaded,  some  remembered  day, 
That  stands  a  milestone  by  the  road  passed  oyer, 

From  whence  we  bore  an  older  heart  away  . 

Ah  !  we  are  changing,  surely  changing  ever ; 
We  cannot  linger,  nor  be  still  the  same, 
hile  thought  and  reason,  weakness  and  endeavor, 
Show  forth  by  action  in  our  mortal  frame. 


I  was  often  sorrowfully  concerned  to  observed 

the    nomination    of    Friends   to   Quarterly  a 

Yearly  meetings,  a  disposition  to  make  excra 

Believing  those  meetings  were  established  urn 

the  influence  and  power  of  Divine  Wisdom] 

thought  if  there  was  a  proper  attention  to   ' 

guidance  of  the  same,  Friends,  would  be  direc  ; 

in  their  nomination ;  that  the  great  Lord  of  \  ^: 

harvest  would  choose  whom  He  pleased  to  e 

ploy  in  any  particular   service;  and  I  thouf 

there   might  be  danger,  in   lightly  and   hastj 

making  excuses,  lest  it  should  be  disobeying  i 

call  of  the  Most  High.     It  appeared  to  me,  t! 

worldly  concerns  had  too  much  influence ;  thai 

was  considered  whether  it  would  be  convent! 

or  not.     Now  I  know  from  my  own  experieirt 

that   if  an  ear   was    open   to   listen  to   exam 

enough  would  be  presented  against  many  servij 

duties,  as  attending  week  day  meetings,  t; 

others,  in  times  of  business.     But  I  saw  orj 

it  was  safest  and  best  to  have  a  single  eye, 

have  only  one  object  in  view,  what  the  Lot* 

quired  of  me,  than -.to  look  on  temporal  conci 

whether  it   was  convenient   or  not,    but  sim 

o-ive  up  and  leave  Ipbconsequence;  and  I. 

with  humble  thankfulness  and  gratitude  acknd 

ed"e,  the  inconveniences  or  losses  I  might  havej 

prehended  would  be  the  consequence,  were  cha 

ed  into  a  comfortable  sense  of  Divine  approbafi 

and  an  abundant  reward  of  peace.— John  Sm 


irse  is  wending, 
i  almighty  plan,- 
Light  is  sending 
1  of  man. 


Farther  or  nearer,  still  < 

The  change  of  heart  in  God'i 
The  new  creation,  where  Hi; 
A  ray  of  knowledge  to  the  so 

ale  is  streaming 
iur  day's  decline, 
7hat  change  so  glorious  and  redeeming, 
d  brothers,  be  both  yours  and  mine  ! 


When  far  across  the  shadov 

The  glimmering  radianc 
Oh  I 


Selected. 

ON  PRAYER. 
Through  the  skies  when  the  thunder  is  hurled, 

The  child  to  its  parent  will  flee  ; 
Thus  amidst  the  rebukes  of  the  world, 

I  turn,  O  my  Father,  to  thee. 

In  vain  would  they  bid  me  retire  ; 

In  vain  would  they  silence  my  prayer  ; 
'Tis  eye-sight 

I  seek  to  bi 


'tis  life,  I  require  ; 
snatched  from  despair. 


In  this  valley  of  sorrow  and  strife, 

Prayer  shall  rise  with  my  earliest  breath  ; 

It  shall  mix  in  the  business  of  life, 
And  soften  the  struggles  of  death. 


Errors  Excepted.— According  to  M.  Buck, 
statistics  it  would  seem  that  the  proportion  of  j 
sons  who  misdirect  letters  does  not  greatly  Ti 
In  this  country  it  is  certainly  considerable.  I 
ing  the  year  covered  by  the  report  of  the  P 
master- General,  the  dead-letter  office  has ,haa| 
deal  with  the  enormous  number  of  4,30$ 
letters,  of  which,  however,  1,500,000  were  en 
lars  and  gift  and  lottery  advertisements,  dired 
more  or  less  at  random. 

But  not  less  than  a  million  letters  were  m» 
during  the  year,  without  signatures,  and  ml 
rected  or  so  badly  directed  that  the  address* 
totally  unintelligible.  These  were  destro) 
More  than  a  million  and  a  half  others— 1,611, 
—were  restored  to  their  writers  by  the  care  of 
dead-letter  office.  Thus  it  seems  that  at  least 
and  a  half  millions  of  mistakes  were  made,  ll 
operation  which  one  would  think  likely  to  a 
the  sufficient  care  of  the  writer,  the  addressing 
a  letter.  ,       .     ,       ,  . 

Twenty-one  thousand  three  hundred  and  si 
five  of  these  misdirected  letters  contained  m« 
to  the  amount  of  $138,365;  13,770  others  |j 
tained  small  sums  of  less  than  a  dollar  ffl 
21,262  contained  bills  of  exchange,  checks,  da 
&o.,  to  the  value  of  over  five  millions  of  doll 
d'over  49,000  contained  photographs,  jew 
&c  5  469  persons  made  written  application! 
lost  letters,  and  1,110  letters  so  applied  for' 
found  and  returned. 

It  appears  from  the  returns  that  in  the  1 
covered  by  the  report,  278  letters  reached;! 
dead-letter  office  for  every  33,000  letters  mail 
one  letter  misuirected  or  illegibly  direotedl 
every  119  mailed.  In  1859  the  proportion 
much  greater,*381  dead-letters  in  every  33,1 
and  the  proportion  of  errors  has  decreased  e  J 
year  since.  ...  i 

It  is  surely  a  curious  proof  of  our  liabiiu 
error,  that  in  an  operation  conducted  nattt 
with  great  care,  and  always  thought  of  COM 
able  importance  at  the  moment,  so  prodigio 
number  of  errors  should  be  committed  that 
amount  to  millions  every  year.     If  a  man  B I 


THE   FRIEND. 


181 


ose  himself  to  have  done  with  exaotness  any 
thing,  it  would  be  the  right  directing  of  a 
I  Yet  one  letter  in  one  hundred  and  nine- 
mailed  last  year  was  so  faultily  sent  that  it 
ght  up    only  in    the   dead-letter  office. — E. 


Selected. 

t  Sheffield,  on  the  11th  of  3d  month",  Johi 
berton  makes  the  following  remarks  : 
riends  were  exhorted  to  seek  and  know  th 
I  for  themselves,  and  to  depend  and  wait  01 
I  which,  it  is  to  be  lamented,  is  much  want- 
in  many  places,  both  among  preachers 
y  members;  an  itching  ear  being  in  the 
k  to  hear  something  to  divert  and  please,  and 
ne  former  a  desire  to  speak,  that  the  peopli 
it  not  be  scattered;  which  is  for  want  of  self 
g  thoroughly  mortified  and  slain,  and  from 
Iging  a  foolish  pity.  Oh,  may  I,  if  it  should 
|e-  the  Lord  to  qualify  me  to  preach  the  gos 
if  peace  and  glad  tidings,  be  preserved  from 
|  forth  without  the  true  motion,  and  speak 
from  former  experience,  without  a  renewed 
ification,  and  witnessing  Him  who  is  the 
Iguide,  to  put  forth  ;  that  God  may  be  gh 
•his  people  edified,  and  he  that  ministers  be 
shed  and  have  the  answer  of  peace. — 
ids'  Library. 


From  "The  Naturalist  in  British  Columbia." 

The  Dentalium,  or  Money-shell. 

may  not  be  generally  known  that  the  Den 
m,  or  Money-shell,  is  used  as  an  article  of 
mcy  by  the  native  tribes  of  North-west  Amer- 

genus  of  univalve  shells,  principally  worthy 
mark  for  brilliancy  of  colouring,  and  suscep- 
ty  of  taking  a  high  polish,  and  usually  des- 
ed  cowries,  has  long  been  used  as  a  medium 
rrency.  The  animal  living  in  the  shell  is  a 
ropodous  mollusc,  and  the  money-shell  be- 
ito  a  species  well  known  in  commerce  as  the 
moneta,  or  money  cowrie.  This  shell  is 
aoney,  the  current  coin  in  use  by  the  natives 
engal,  Siam,  and  various  parts  of  Africa. 
»rand  supply  comes  from  the  African  coast, 
e  the  shells  are  collected  by  the  negresses 
Exported  to  various  parts  of  the  world.  Just 
e  cowrie  is  used  in  other  parts  of  the  w.orld 
>ney,  so  the  dentalium,  in  North-west  Amer- 

applied  to  a  similar  purpose, 
e  form  of  the  shell,  as  its  name  at  once  sug- 

is  tooth-shaped ;  but  the  tooth,  the  resem- 
to  which  has  given  rise  to  the  name,  is 

)g  holding  or  canine  tooth  of  a  carnivorous 
mal :  the  holding-fang  of  the  dog  may  be  cited 
'amiliar  illustration.  The  tenant  of  the  shell 
gs  to  the  family  Dentaliadae. 
le  shell  has  an  orifice  at  both  ends,  and  the 
al  inhabiting  it  is  attached  to  its  calcareous 
!   near   the  smaller   opening.     Eyes  it  has 

nor  any  long  tentacles  or  fishing-arms. 
e  food  of  these  molluscs  appears  to  be  strictly 
animal  character.  Living,  as  I  shall  further 
:plain,  in  the  sand,  they  wage  war  on  and 
Dually  devour  small  bivalves,  foraminifera  or 
mall  marine  zoophyte  that  an  unlucky  des- 
ooay  chance  to  wash  within  reach  of  these 
arine  cannibals, 
e  habit  of  the  animal  is  to  burrow  in  the 

the  small  end  of  the  shell  being  invariably 
wards,  to  live  in  water  from  four  to  eight 
ms  in  depth,  and  always  to  choose  a  sheltered 
ur  or  arm  of  the  sea  as  its  haunt.  The 
end  of  the  shell  placed  close  to  the  surface 
3  sand,  allows  the  animal  free  scope  to  seize 
any  unsuspicious  wanderer  that  prowls  near 


The  intrinsic  value  of  the  shell,  as  an  article  of 
barter,  entirely  depends  upon  its  length  ;  and  the 
question  as  to  whether  the  shell  when  procured 
shall  figuratively  speaking,  represent  a  sovereign 
or  a  shilling,  is  calculated  by  the  Indians  in  this 
way: — If  twenty-five  shells  placed  end  to  end 
measure  a  fathom  or  six  feet  in  length,  these 
twenty-five  shells,  when  strung  together  side  by 
side,  are  called  a  hi-qua.  The  squaws  string 
them  very  neatly.  A  small  bit  of  dried  sinew, 
taken  from  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  rein- 
deer (here  called  the  caribou),  is  passed  through 
the  shell,  there  being,  as  I  have  already  said,  a 
hole  at  each  end.  These  transverse  pieces  of  lig- 
ament are  made  securely  fast  to  two  lateral  or 
side-cords,  which  side-cords  are  fastened  togethei 
at  each  end;  so  that  the  string  of  shells,  whet 
complete,  is  like  a  ribbon  made  of  holding-teeth 
The  string  is  generally  ornamented  most  elabo- 
rately with  fragments  of  nacre  from  the  haliotis 
shell,  and  tufts  of  dry  wool  taken  from  the  moun- 
tain-goat (Capra  americana). 

The  short,  broken,  and  inferior  shells  are  strung 
together  in  the  same  manner,  but  in  various 
lengths,  and  represent  shillings  or  pence,  as  the 
string  is  either  long  or  short,  or  the  shells  defec- 
tive. All  inferior  strings,  irrespective  of  either 
length  or  quality,  are  called  kop-kops.  The  hi- 
qua  represents  the  sovereign,  the  highest  standard 
of  currency,  and,  as  a  rule,  would  purchase  one 
male  or  two  female  slaves.  The  value  of  the 
slave,  estimating  it  by  the  sum  paid  in  blankets 
for  a  slave  at  the  present  day,  would  be  about  50?. 
sterling.  Forty  kop-kops  equal  a  hi-qua  in  value, 
but  various  small  bargains  are  made,  and  small 
debts  paid,  with  kop-kops  only,  just  as  we  pay 
away  shillings,  or  lesser  coin. 

Since  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  have  estab- 
lished trading  stations  along  the  coast,  at  the 
north  end  of  Vancouver  Island,  and  on  the  main 
rivers  inland,  both  east  and  west  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  blankets  and  beaver  skins  have  be- 
come money,  so  to  speak,  and  the  medium  of 
exchange.  If  you  bargain  with  an  Indian  in  the 
interior  to  do  any  service,  you  agree  to  give  him 
so  many  skins,  either  per  diem,  or  as  a  fixed  price 
for  the  work  that  is  to  be  done ;  but  in  making 
this  agreement,  it  is  not  understood  that  the  em- 
ployer must  really  pay  so  many  beaver  skins. 
What  is  meant  is  this — that  the  Indian  gets  an 
order  from  you  on  the  trading-post  of  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company,  for  goods  equal  to  the  value 
of  the  beaver-skins  you  contract  to  pay  him. 

But  in  early  days,  ere  the  red  and  white  men 
knew  each  other,  the  dentalium  was  the  only 
currency  in  use.  It  is  quite  clear,  and  also  a  very 
curious  fact,  that  the  hi-qua  and  kop-kop  were 
known  and  used  by  the  Indians  of  the  interior  at 
some  distant  period,  although  no  trace  of  their 
use,  or  knowledge  of  the  shell,  exists  among  them 
at  present;  for  in  digging  out  some  flint  imple- 
its,  stone  beads,  and  other  things  I  need  not 
here  enumerate,  from  the  drift,  I  found  numbers  of 
dentaliums  and  round  buttons  made  of  the  Haliotis 
nacre.  The  distance  from  the  nearest  seaboard 
was  about  a  thousand  miles,  and  the  language 
spoken  by  these  inland  Indians  quite  incompre- 
hensible to  the  Indians  on  the  coast.  But  as  I 
have  more  to  say  about  the  various  tribes  occupy- 
'ng  North-west  America,  I  shall  here  only  explain 
the  system  adopted  by  the  Indians  to  capture  the 
money  shells. 

An  Indian  when  shell -fishing  arms  himself 
with  a  long  spear,  the  haft  of  which  is  light  deal ; 
to  the  end  of  it  is  fastened  a  strip  of  wood  placed 
transversely,  but  driven  full  of  teeth  made  of 
e ;  the  whole  affair  resembles  a  long  comb 
affixed  to  the  end  of  a  stick  with  the  teeth  very 


wide  apart.  A  squaw  sits  in  the  stern  of  the 
canoe,  and  paddles  it  slowly  along,  whilst  the  In- 
dian with  the  spear  stands  in  the  bow.  He  stabs 
this  comblike  affair  into  the  sand  at  the  bottom 
of  the  water,  and  after  giving  two  or  three  prods 
draws  it  up  to  look  at  it:  if  he  has  been  success- 
ful, perhaps  four  or  five  money-shells  have  been 
impaled  on  the  teeth  of  the  spear.  It  is  a  very 
ingenious  mode  of  procuring  them,  for  it  would 
be  quite  impracticable  either  to  dredge  or  net 
them  out;  and  they  are  never,  as  far  as  I  know, 
found  between  tide-marks. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

"Without  Holiness  no  Man  shall  See  the  lord." 

According  to  the  Holy  Scriptures,  disobedience 
to  the  Divine  command,  brought  sin  into  the 
world,  and  death  by  sin  ;  for  death  was  "  the  wages 
of  sin"  in  the  first  place,  and  ever  will  be.  And 
this  death  has  passed  upon  all,  "  for  all  have 
sinned."  Sin  and  death  caused  the  separation 
between  man  and  God,  the  fountain  of  life  and 
purity.  And  man  was  shut  out  from  the  tree  of 
life,  and  from  the  sacred  enclosure  and  paradise  of 
God.  A  flaming  sword  was  then  placed  to  keep 
the  way  of  the  tree  of  life,  so  that  man  in  his  sin- 
ful condition,  which  he  had  now  inherited,  could 
not  partake  of  it  and  live.  But  life  and  immor- 
tality are  brought  to  light  by  the  Gospel.  And 
"  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  commandments,* 
that  they  may  have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 
may  enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the  city." 
And  the  promise  is,  "  to  him  that  overcometh  will 
I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  paradise  of  God." 

Here,  then,  is  a  way  in  mercy  provided  for  our 
escape  from  the  present  wrath,  and  from  the  wrath 
to  come.  And  it  is  by  doing  His  commandments, 
(not  our  own,  nor  the  commandments  of  men  ; 
neither  is  it  by  hearing  only,  but  by  doing  his 
commandments,)  until  a  complete  victory  is  ob- 
tained, and  an  overcoming  is  experienced,  over 
all  the  evil  propensities  which  pertain  to  the  fallen 
nature,  or  to  the  first  Adam,  which  is  of  the  earth, 
and  is  "  earthy." 

We  are  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  and 
shall  so  remain,  until  that  wrathful  nature  is  over- 
come. 

The  mystery  of  iniquity  doth  abundantly  work, 
and  that  which  "  now  letteth,  will  let,  until  it 
be  taken  out  of  the  way."  That  which  caused 
the  separation  between  man  and  his  Maker,  must 
be  removed,  before  we  can  ever  regain  that  bliss- 
ful state  from  which  we  have  fallen,  and  enter 
again  in  full  communion  with  our  heavenly  Lord. 

In  order  for  this,  we  must  pass  (spiritually) 
under  the  cleansing  and  separating  operation  of 
that  flaming  sword,  which  turns  every  way  upon 
the  transgressing  nature  within,  and  destroys  it 
all.  For  nothing  impure  or  unholy  can  ever  enter 
the  heavenly  enclosure.  "  But  to  him  that  over- 
cometh," &c.  Those  have  a  right  to  the  tree  of 
life — to  Christ,  the  bread  of  life.  And  he  that 
eateth  of  this  spiritual  and  heavenly  bread,  we  are 
told,  shall  live  forever. 

In  overcoming,  we  have  need  to  "take  unto  us 
the  whole  armor  of  God."  And  "above  all,  the 
shield  of  faith,  whereby  we  shall  be  able  to  quench 
all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked."  The  weapons 
of  our  warfare  will  then  be  far  from  carnal ;  they 
be  spiritual ;  and  hence  "  mighty,  through 
God,  to  the  pulling  down  of  strongholds"  of  sin 
and  Satan;  first  in  ourselves,  and  then  in  those 
around  us  whereunto  we  are  called.  Until  this 
overcoming  is  experienced,  we  should  not  only 

*  Not  the  outward  Jewish  commandments,  but  the 
nward  and  spiritual  commandments  to  christians. 


182 


THE    J?  K  IE  HI). 


fight  the  enemy  of  our  souls,  but  we  should  learn 
to  wrestle  and  fight  in  a  way  that  we  can  over- 
come. For  if  we  fight  him  in  our  own  strength, 
he  still  overcomes  us.  While  self  remains  alive 
in  us,  Satan  still  has  ground  to  work  upon. 

We  may  fight  and  war,  and  yet  have  not,  be- 
cause we  ask  not ;  and  we  may  ask  and  receive 
not,  because  we  ask  amiss.  (James  iv.  2,  3.)  So 
while  we  are  striving  "to'enterin  at  the  strait 
gate,"  we  must  strive  under  the  influence  of  the 
right  spirit.  For  it  is  said  that  "  many  will  seek 
to  enter  in  and  shall  not  be  able."  And  Christ 
says,  in  another  place,  "  Many  will  say  unto  me 
in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied 
in  thy  name?  and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out 
devils?  and  in  thy  name  done  many  wonderful 
works?  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I 
never  knew  you  :  depart  from  me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity."  (Matt.  vii.  22,  23.)  Here  appears  to 
have  been  workers  ;  and  even  those  who  thought 
they  had  done  many  wonderful  works  ;  casting 
out  devils  in  his  name,  &c,  but  in  it  all,  they 
were  not  known  by  Him  whom  they  professed  to 
serve. 

"  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not  mocked ;  for 
whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 
For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh,  shall  of  the  flesh 
reap  corruption  ;  but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit, 
shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlasting."  (Gal.  vi. 
7,  8.)  The  living  God,  dwells  in  living  temples 
only.  And  it  is  the  living  only,  who  livingly 
proclaim  of  his  goodness.  The  dead  cannot  praise 
him.  They  may  speak  of  him  from  the  letter,  but 
the  letter  cannot  give  life.  "  The  world'^by  wis- 
dom knows  not  God." 

The  intellectual  wit  and  smartness  which  seem 
increasingly  to  abound  in  the  present  day,  is  a 
very  different  thing  from  that  spiritual  intelligence 
which  at  times  is  eminently  granted  to  the  hum- 
ble, prayerful  christian  believer.  The  one  is  from 
the  earth,  and  is  earthly  ;  the  other  is  from  heaven, 
and  is  heavenly.  And  as  a  stream  cannot  rise 
higher  than  its  fountain,  so  this  intellectual  acute 
ness,  with  all  its  boasted  eloquence,  can  never 
raise  the  soul  to  God. 

God  is  light  and  life,  and  unchangable.  And 
we  must  be  changed  from  darkness  and  death, 
into  his  likeness  again,  before  we  can  be  fully  re- 
conciled to  him.  And  nothing  can  produce  this 
change,  but  the  Spirit  and  power  of  Christ,  or 
the  grace  of  God  operating  on  the  willing  and 
obedient  heart.  D.  H. 

Lotus,  Ind.,  First  month,  1868. 


Cost  of  Armed  Peace. 

Europe  is  now  one  vast  camp,  and  swarms  with 
an  expensive  soldiery  from  the  Ural  mountains 
to  the  capes  of  the  Atlantic,  and  the  inlets  of  the 
Mediterranean.  Not  one  nation  has  full  confi- 
dence in  the  friendship  of  any  other.  If  there  is 
a  State  in  Europe  which,  from  its  position,  the 
character  of  its  military  geography,  the  strength 
of  its  natural  and  artificial  obstacles,  ought  to 
feel  the  intense  satisfaction  of  complete  security, 
it  is  France.  Combined  Europe  would  find  it  al- 
most hopeless  to  assail  her;  yet  she  thirsts  for 
more  soldiers,  more  armaments,  more  fortresses, 
and  her  action  abroad  stirs  up  doubt,  apprehen- 
sion, and,  of  course,  counter  armaments.  If 
France  would  sit  still,  and  mind  her  own  affairs, 
her  present  host  of  soldiers  would  more  than 
suffice  her  needs.  At  this  moment  she  can  put 
in  the  field  five  armies,  each  a  hundred  thousand 
strong;  but  a  defensive  attitude  does  not  please 
her,  and  so  her  government  demands  the  means 
of  putting  seven  hundred  thousand  men  in  the 
field.  Prussia,  struggling  to  maintain  her  new 
gains,  and  found  a  real  German  Empire,  is  actu 


ally  laying  hands  upon  every  effective  male  within 
her  reach,  moved  thereto,  partly  by  the  influence 
of  custom,  but  chiefly  by  dread  of  a  coalition. 
Russia  is  fanning  the  fires  of  insurrection  all 
through  the  East,  and  swelling  to  their  full  limit 
the  enormous  armies  she  has  on  foot.  Even  Italy, 
all  but  bankrupt,  chin-deep  in  deficits,  maintains 
a  public  force;  and  Belgium,  although  styled 
neutral,  in  the  language  of  diplomacy,  feels  bound 
to  array  scores  of  thousands  more  than  she  would 
need  were  it  is  certain  her  neutrality  would  be 
respected.  Austria  trembles  at  every  breath, 
runs  forth  to  seek  strange  alliances,  and  spends 
on  soldiering  sums  disproportioned  to  her  means. 
When  the  cost  of  an  armed  peace  is  draining 
every  exchequer,  it  is  not  surprising  that  capital 
should  shrink  back  at  the  mere  mention  of  loans. 

In  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century,  the 
military  peace  establishment  of  Europe  consists 
of  2,800,000  men,  while  the  war  establishment 
rises  to  the  awful  total  of  5,000,000.  The  cost 
of  the  peace  array  of  the  European  States  does 
not  fall  far  short  of  £80,000,000  annually.  Aus- 
tria keeps  on  foot  permanently  278,137  men,  at 
a  charge  of  £8,876,300  ;  Spain  expends  £4,200,- 
000  upon  234,426  men ;  France  maintains  404,- 
000  men  under  arms,  and  pays  £14,000,000  for 
the  luxury  (?)  Italy,  out  of  her  well-drained  treas- 
ury, devotes  £6,603,444  to  an  army  222,321 
strong;  the  peace  establishment  of  North  Ger- 
many cannot  now  fall  short  of  300,000  men,  nor 
the  cost  fall  much  below  £8,000,000.  The  huge 
Russian  levy  of  800,000  men  extracts  from  the 
national  chest  £15,250,000  ;  while  Cur  own  regu- 
lars, militia,  and  volunteers,  are  maintained  for 
the  trifling  sum  of  £14,569,279.  These  are  the 
principal  items  in  the  dread  account,  and  the 
smaller  States  complete  the  full  tale.  Eight  na- 
tions spend  on  their  soldiers  and  establishments 
£72,000,000.  These  sums  represent  the  annual 
rate  at  which  we  insure  an  uncertain  peace — a 
peace  interrupted  by  three  great  wars  in  fifteen 
years,  and  now  in  extreme  peril  of  a  wholesale 
breaking  up.  But  all  this  does  not  represent  the 
total  cost  of  the  warlike  machinery.  Five  States 
— Austria,  Spain,  France,  England,  and  Italy — 
employ,  in  addition,  213,887  men  for  sea  service, 
and  spend  upwards  of  seventeen  millions  on  their 
navies.  Including  Russia  and  the  smaller 
States,  the  total  expenditure  for  military  and 
naval  purposes  in  Europe  is  not  less  than  £100,- 
000,000  per  annum.  The  worst  of  it  is,  that 
when  this  vast  outlay  has  been  made,  Europe  is 
not  one  whit  more  certain  of  tranquillity,  nor  is 
any  one  of  the  several  States  assured  that  it  will 
not  have  to  fight  for  its  life.  That  constitutes 
the  "irony  of  the  situation." 

But  when  we  have  summed  up  the  actual  cost 
of  this  array  by  sea  and  land,  the  total  still  falls 
short  of  the  enormous  penalty  levied  upon  the  na- 
tions. Who  can  truly  estimate  the  additional 
loss  arising  from  the  forced  abstinence  of  two 
millions  and  a  half  of  men  in  the  prime  and  vigor 
of  life  from  reproductive  labor.  Suppose  we  es- 
timate their  probable  earnings,  if  employed,  at 
only  one  shilling  per  diem,  the  total  loss  per  week 
of  six  days  is  no  less  than  £750,000,  or  £39,000,- 
000  per  annum.  To  this  we  should  add  the 
difference  between  their  wages  and  the  value  of 
tbeir  productions,  and,  if  we  only  double  it,  the 
total  exceeds  the  whole  revenue  of  France.  If 
we  were  to  set  down  £200,000,000  a-year,  as  the 
total  loss  to  Europe  in  hard  cash,  and  as  a  con- 
sequence of  compulsory  abstinence  from  labor, 
we  should  not  be  far  wrong,  especially  if  we  in- 
clude the  evil  effect  of  insecurity  upon  enterprise. 

No  wonder  that  governments  require  loans, 
that  nations  should  vegetate  for  want  of  railways, 


that  capital  should  be  withheld  even  where* 
abounds.  Here  is  the  French  Emperor  propos 
an  elaborate  plan  for  the  spending  of  £8,000,0, 
upon  parish  roads,  to  be  spent  in  ten  years,  | 
be  repaid  in  ever  so  many  more ;  yet,  the  ot 
day,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  spend,  it  was  s; 
£6,000,000,  in  less  than  ten  weeks,  upon  warb 
preparations,  having  for  their  object  the  evict 
of  Prussia  from  Luxemburg.  Russia  stands! 
much  in  need  of  roads  and  railways  as  Spaj 
yet  behold  her  expenditure  on  warlike  ageno 
Prussia  wishes  to  consolidate  her  power;  andbl 
Prussia  and  Austria  desire  to  conciliate  their  p 
pie,  and  seem  to  think  huge  levies  of  men  i 
money  the  best  mode  of  accomplishing  the  i] 
in  view. 

The  Freuch  Revolutiun  bequeathed  to  govt'  ; 
ments  the  fatal  legacy  of  the  conscription.  1' 
ready  method  of  raising  large  armies  was  speed 
adopted,  and  one  great  obstacle  of  carrying) 
war  was  removed — the  difficulty  of  seizingi 
men.  Except  in  moments  of  national  passi 
no  government  could  raise  and  pay  for  huge\ 
mies  by  voluntary  enlistment.  But  now  Pnil 
has  shown  that  a  strong  executive  need  only  c 
sider  the  effective  male  population  the  limit 
military  enrolments.  While  the  system  of  c 
scription  exists,  all  proposals  for  disarming]1 
absurd  delusions,  since  a  State,  under  that  sysUl 
may  keep  comparatively  few  men  under  an 
and  yet  be  able  to  lay  its  hands  on  triple 
!  number.  No  doubt  a  great  deal  may  be  said 
'conscription  ;  but  it  is  not  the  least  effective  ag 
I  in  augmenting  the  vast  charges  of  an  arc 
peace. — Economist. 

|  True  Repentance. — I  recollect  hearing  or  re 
ing  of  a  zealous,  pious  parish  minister  who,: 
'ring  a  twenty  years'  residence  in  his  parish, k 
'a  regular  account  of  the  number  of  sick  perji 
he  visited  during  this  period.  The  parish  \ 
[thickly  populated,  and  of  course,  during  hisp 
jdence  many  of  his  parishioners  were  carried 
their  graves.  A  considerable  number,  howeV 
j  recovered,  and,  amongst  these,  two  thousand  w 
in  immediate  prospect  of  death,  gave  those  i 
deuces  of  a  change  of  heart  which  in  the  jot 
inient  of  charity  would  connect  with  everlaafi 
'salvation,  supposing  them  to  have  died  under' 
circumstances  referred  to.  As,  however,  the  J 
lis  best  known  by  its  fruits,  the  sincerity  of  th 
j  sick-bed  repentances  was  yet  to  be  tried  audi 
I  the  promises  and  vows  thus  made  to  be,! 
!  filled.  Now  out  of  these  two  thousand  perse 
I  two,  and  only  two — allow  me  to  repeat  it,  "t 
jand  only  two" — by  their  future  lives  proved  t 
their  repentance  was  sincere,  and  their  con\j 
sion  genuine.  Nineteen  hundred  aod  nioety-eij 
returned  to  their  former  carelessness,  iudifferec 
and  sinfulness,  and  thus  showed  how  littlftj] 
[repentence  is  to  be  depended  upon  whiofijj 
|  merely  extorted  by  the  rack  of  nature,  or  for 
| by  the  fear  of  future  punishment. — Late  Plm 

A  Visit  to  the  Great  Glacier  of  New  Zeala\ 
t — An  English  paper  has  an  account  of  a  l\ 
paid  recently  by  the  chief  officers  of  the  GeOHl 
cal  Department  to  the  great  glacier  on  the  11 
side  of  Mount  Cook.  The  foot  of  the  glacn 
which  is  but  thirteen  miles  from  the  sea,  is  91 
feet  wide.  Neither  the  glacier  nor  the  inimaj 
field  of  snow  which  feeds  it  is  visible  from  l] 
'river  until  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  it,  Wl] 
the  stupenduous  mass  of  snow  and  ice  at  Oil 
breaks  upon  the  view.  Below  the  glacier*] 
cent  moraine  extends  for  several  hundred  y«| 
consisting  of  debris  of  the  rook,  twenty  feet  del 
underlaid  by  ice  and  snow,  through  which  el 


THE   FRIEND. 


183 


ible  streams  of  water  run,  which  are  ren- 
l  visible  in  round  holes,  caused  by  the  giv- 
yay  of  the  ice  and  by  cracks  in  the  surface, 
he  southern  side  there  has  recently  been  a 
fracture  of  the  ice  and  breach  of  the  rock, 
b  had  fallen  in  immense  masses.  The  party 
ded  on  the  northern  side,  where  the  snow 
e  formed  rounded  hills,  undisturbed  by  any 
:s  or  fissures.  The  glacial  matter  is  porous, 
presents  tolerable  footing ;  it  is  of  a  gray 
,  full  of  small  dirt,  with  occasional  stones, 
a  had  evidently  fallen  from  the  surrounding 

e  great  peculiarity  of  this  glacier  is  not  only 
nmense  size,  but  the  consequent  fact  of  its 
iding  to  so  low  a  level — 640  feet  above  the 
evel — instead  of  ending,  as  is  usually  the 
at  an  altitude  of  some  3,000  or  4,000  feet, 
to  the  limit  of  perpetual  snow,  among  Al- 
vegetation.  Here  the  green  bush  extends 
thousands  of  feet  above  the  glacier,  on  the 
sides  of  the  range  in  which  the  glacier  has 
be  deep  narrow  gorge.  Not  a  single  Alpine 
rewarded  the  research  of  the  party,  and  the 
erature  on  the  glacier  was  scarcely  below 
on  the  flat  below.  With  some  ceremony 
)arty  named  it  the  Victoria  Glacier.  The 
it  of  the  peak  of  Mount  Cook  is  found  to  be 
12  feet. — Late  Paper. 

\imal  Life. — One  of  the  striking  facts  per- 
ig  to  animal  life,  and  one  which  every  tiller 
9  soil  has  noticed,  whether  as  a  gardener,  an 
Irdist,  or  more  general  farmer,  is  the  great 
plicity  of  animal  life  seen  in  one  season, 
an  almost  extinction  the  next  year.  The 
1866  was  remarkable  for  the  great  numbers 

squirrels  in  Maine  and  other  New  England 
They  abounded   every  where.      Every 

had  its  squirrels,  and  every  fence  had  them 
oupants.  Last  year  we  did  not  see  one. 
566  the  caterpillars  covered  the  apple  trees 
their  nests.     Last  year  we  saw  but  a  single 

Thus,  by  a  wise  provision  of  an  all  ruling 
dence,  these  pests,  which,  if  allowed  to  in- 

from  year  to  year  unchecked,  would  prove 
struction  of  every  plant,  like  the  waves  of 
3  bidden  "  Thus  far  shalt  thou  go,  and 
ther." — Maine  tarmer. 


sre  is  no  Christianity  without  humility. 

THE 

FRIEND. 

SECONE 

MONTH  1,   1868. 

pre  need  be  no  stronger  evidence  how  com- 
I  j  man's  appetites  may  obtain  the  mastery 
reason  and  bis  intellectual  morality,  while 
II  thinks  himself  free  to  act,  and  capable  to 
luin  his  good  character  and  social  standin 
he  habit  indulged  by  a  very  large  portion  of 
ilightened  community,  of  using  some  kind 
er  of  alcoholic  drink.  Notwithstanding  the 
Hil  acknowledgment  of  the  evil  consequences 
DJmperance,  and  their  continual  exhibition  to 
1  view,  the  rapid  demoralization  it  produces, 
Ipe  certainty  with  which  it  undermines  the 
I  of  those  who  are  betrayed  into  it ;  although 
omplaint  is  never  stilled  against  the  enormous 
,pich  it  imposes  on  all  classes  of  the  commu 
iJflireetly  or  indirectly,  yet  dram  drinking 
lues  to  be  practised  by  millions,  secretly  or 
kppenly,  and  is  tolerated  by  all  as  an  evil  for 
icj  the  wit  of  man  has  not  yet  discovered  a 
[fly  that  the  public  will  allow  to  be  long  ap 


Man's  appetites  and  evil  propensities  are  born 
and  bred  with  him,  and  flesh  and  blood  have  a 
stronger  affinity  for  them  than  for  any  other  rela- 
tions whatever.  Reason  may  essay  to  lay  down 
rules  for  their  government,  but  however  admir- 
ably deduced  from  admitted  truths,  and  nicely 
adapted  to  guide  the  judgment,  while  self  retains 
its  power,  they  are  more  likely  to  become  subser- 
vient to  the  feelings  they  ought  to  restrain,  than 
to  urge  the  self-denying  course  of  virtue.  The 
history  of  the  many  attempts  made  to  eradicate 
the  sin  and  evils  of  dramdrinking,  strikingly  illus- 
trate the  impossibility  of  securing  any  great  moral 
reform,  by  other  means  than  the  influence  of  vital 
religion  on  the  hearts  of  the  people,  enlightening 
them   to  see  the  evil  to  which  tbey  are   prone 


tion  in  the  moral  oharaoter  of  the  people.  The 
developments  made  at  Washington  within  the 
last  two  months  by  the  Congressional  Committee 
appointed  to  examine  into  the  frauds  committed 
on  the  revenue,  in  the  tax  to  be  collected  on 
whiskey,  as  well  as  the  statements  made  by  the 
Commissioners  and  others,  make  a  deplorable  ex- 
hibit of  the  power  exercised  by  the  dealers  in 
that  article;  showing  how  greatly  they  influence 
legislation;  direct  and  profit  by  official  patronage, 
and  how  almost  impossible  it  is  to  find  persons 
willing  to  hold  the  offices  of  inspector  or  col- 
lectors of  this  tax,  who  are  proof  against  the 
bribery  and  corruption  resorted  to  by  distillers, 
liquor  dealers  and  dramsellers.  It  seems  as  though 
the  whiskey  interest  aims  at,  and  often  succeeds 


bringing  them  to  feel  the  duty  to  restrain  their  |  in  governing  the  whole  country.     It  holds  the 


natural  propensities,  and  by  a  superhuman  agency 
enabling  them  to  perform  that  duty. 

For  many  years  the  press  has  been  largely  em- 
ployed in  carrying  information  relative  to  the 
wickedness  and  wretchedness  of  intemperance 
into  the  homes  of  the  poor,  and  in  urging  on  the 
rich  and  the  intelligent  the  obligation  to  give  the 
powerful  aid  of  their  example  in  rooting  out  the 
vile  custom  of  taking  strong  drink.  Books  have 
been  written  in  various  styles  and  widely  diffused, 
the  newspapers  have  teemed  with  cogent  facts  and 
reasoning,  exhibiting  to  the  view  of  all,  the  viru- 
lent power  of  this  monster  vice  to  destroy  domes- 
tic peace,  to  substitute  haggard  want  for  plentiful 
industry,  to  corrupt  the  morals,  to  undermine  all 
that  is  lovely  and  amiable,  to  drag  its  victims 
down  to  the  lowest  depths  of  depravity  and  crime, 
and  finally  to  consign  them  to  premature  graves. 
Lecturers  have  traversed  the  country  striving  by 
fluent  discourses  and  graphic  descriptions,  to  act 
on  the  feelings  of  their  hearers,  so  as  to  induce 
them  to  give  a  pledge  of  abstinence,  and  repeat- 
edly a  "  temperance  reformation"  has  been  inau- 
gurated and  stimulated,  until  it  has  appeared  to 
run  through  whole  sections  of  the  community 
almost  like  an  epidemic,  rejoicing  many  good  men 
with  the  hope  that  the  people  had  really  become 
convinced  of  their  folly,  and  were  resolved  to  es- 
cape from  its  ignominious  punishment.  Legisla- 
tive interference  has  been  invoked,  and  in  a  few 
instances  State  governments  have  attempted  to 
exterminate  the  denounced  mischief  by  the  strong 
arm  of  the  law. 

Much  good  has  doubtless  resulted  from  all  these 
efforts,  and  the  christian  philanthropist  can  rejoice 
in  their  continuance  and  their  extension.  It 
must,  however,  be  confessed  with  sorrow,  that 
although  they  may  have  been  blessed  in  individual 
instances,  they  have  failed  to  reach  the  root  of 
the  evil.  Some  noxious  weeds  have  been  plucked 
up,  but  good  seed  has  not  taken  their  place.  The 
means  used  have  failed  to  bring  the  hearts  of  the 
people  under  the  power  of  religion,  by  which  alone 
a  true  sense  of  the  vileness  and  wickedness  of  the 
habit  of  using  spirituous  liquors  as  a  drink  can  be 


powerful  lever  of  enormous  wealth  in  its  hands 
which  it  is  ever  on  the  alert  to  use  for  securing 
license  to  carry  on  unhampered,  and  extend  uu- 
limitedly  its  direful  trade,  involving  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  bodies — and  may  we  not  say — the 
souls  of  men. 

It  is  said  that  vices,  like  wild  beasts,  grow  fond 
of  those  who  feed  them.  Hence — confident  of  the 
support  of  the  thousands  who  resort  to  them  for  the 
stimulus  of  alcohol,  and  of  most  of  the  politicians 
of  all  parties,  who  pander  to  their  wishes  in  order 
to  enlist  their  services  in  the  frequently  recurring 
electioneering  campaigns — these  venders  of  liquid 
poison  in  Massachusetts,  New  York  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, where  laws  were  passed  a  year  ago  which 
they  consider  inimical  to  their  business,  have  not 
hesitated  to  declare  publicly  that  all  such  laws 
shall  be  wiped  from  the  statute  books,  and  that 
they  will  not  permit  any  interference  that  is  likely 
to  curtail  their  sales.  As  the  class  of  men  which 
is  most  helplessly  under  the  influence  of  the 
keepers  of  taverns  and  grogshops,  often  hold  the 
balance  of  power  between  the  two  great  political 
parties,  politicians,  as  has  been  observed,  are  ready 
to  purchase  their  support  and  votes,  by  complying 
with  their  demands,  though  thereby  they  betray 
the  moral  and  material  interests  of  their  other 
constituents. 

Thus  it  may  be  said  that  in  many  parts  of  our 
country  distillers,  whiskey-dealers  and  dram- 
drinkers  hold  the  reins  of  the  government,  and 
shape  all  laws  that  are  deemed  uecessary  to  pro- 
mote their  own  interest  and  purposes.  While 
slavery  was  cherished  cotton  was  king,  but  cot- 
ton has  been  dethroned  and  whiskey  bids  fair  to 
mount  the  throne,  and  unless  there  shall  be  a  more 
vigorous  resistance  to  its  encroachments,  subject 
the  people  to  its  behests.  In  the  three  States 
named,  the  initiatory  steps  have  been  taken  in  the 
legislatures;  bills  for  repealing  the  laws  restricting 
the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  have  been  brought 
forward,  and  from  the  tone  of  sentiment  promul- 
gated through  the  daily  press,  we  infer  such 
repeal  will  take  place. 

Although  the  whole    nation  is    oppressed    by 


ed  forth,  and  a  conscientious  scruple  against  i  taxation,  and  manufacturers  of  all  kinds  complain 
indulging  in  it  be  produced  and  kept  alive  in  the  |  that  they  are  unable  to  keep  up  under  the  burden 
heart.  "Who  can  understand  his  errors?  Cleanse  :  thus  imposed  on  them,  yet  it  is  publicly  acknowl- 
Thou  me  from  secret  faults  :  keep  back  thy  serj  edged  that  the  tax  on  whiskey  cannot  be  collected  ; 
vant  from  presumptous  sins."  Hence  when  theithe  revenue  from  it  is  but  one-fourth  of  what  it 
artificial  excitement  has  cooled,  and  the  natural  would  be  if  all  distillers  paid  the  tax  assessed,  and 
reaction  takes  place,  the  people,  having  been  acted  sales  are  daily  made  of  it  at  prices  far  below  the  tax 
on  more  by  sympathy  with  a  popular  agitation  required  by  the  law.  This  phase  of  the  subject 
than  by  conviction  and  repeutance  of  wrong,  have 'presents  an  interesting  problem  for  our  political 
swung  back  almost  to  the  other  extreme,  and  financiers  to  solve,  and  could  a  statesman  be  found 
drunkenness  and  debauchery  have  appeared  to  [with  intellect  and  christian  courage  sufficient  to 
abound  more  than  before  the  pledges  to  abstain  throw  open  to  the  light  the  intricate  mazes  of  the 
were  asked  or  given.  (dark  and  crafty  combination,  that  now  defies  the 

The  late  war  was  a  powerful  agency  in  promo- 1  ingenuity  and  power  of  the  co-ordinate  branches 
ting  intemperance,  and  we  are  now  witnessing  j  of  our  government,  and  devise  a  system  by  which 
among  its  deleterious  effects,  a  grievous  deteriora- 1  this  source  of  woe  should  at  least  be  made  to  pay 


184 


THE   FRIEND. 


the  price  charged  on  those  who  keep  it  flowing,  he 
would  make  himself  renowned  and  bestow  a  great 
boon  on  the  country. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  report  which  has  been  extensively 
circulated  that  Russia  was  sending  troops  to  the  southern 
frontier  is  untrue.  The  Russian  government,  in  an  offi- 
cial note,  denies  the  rumor. 

The  French  Emperor  has  forbidden  the  publication  of 
Prince  Napoleon's  pamphlet  on  the  subject  of  the  foreign 
and  domestic  affairs  of  France.  There  is  much  popular 
disappointment  at  this  unexpected  decision  of  the  em- 
peror. The  United  States  fleet,  under  the  command  of 
Admiral  Farragut,  will  remain  at  Toulon  during  the 
rest  of  the  winter.  The  tone  of  the  French  press,  as 
well  as  that  of  Prussia,  is  entirely  peaceful.  Ten  of  the 
Paris  newspapers  have  been  fined  1000  francs  each,  for 
printing  illegal  reports  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Corps 
LegislaUff.  The  French  government  has  issued  an  offi- 
cial note,  announcing  the  new  army  law,  and  arguing 
that,  instead  of  being  a  war  measure,  it  is  a  pledge  of 
continued  peace.  It  is  said  that  a  new  French  loan,  to 
the  amount  of  750,000,000  francs,  will  soon  be  put  in 
the  market.  A  republican  paper  was  put  into  circula- 
tion in  Paris  on  the  24th,  but  the  copies  were  imme- 
diately seized  by  the  police. 

The  Italian  Minister  Mensbrea,  has  addressed  a  sharp 
note  to  the  Spanish  government,  called  forth  by  the 
speech  of  Queen  Isabella,  at  the  opening  of  the  Cortes, 
in  which  it  was  announced  that  Spain  was  ready  to  in- 
terfere for  the  defence  of  the  Papal  territory.  Menabrea 
informs  the  Spanish  cabinet  that  Italy  will  not  admit 
the  intervention  of  any  foreign  Power,  save  France,  in 
whose  case  such  intervention  is  allowed  only  by  special 
treaty.  A  bill,  imposing  a  tax  on  incomes,  has  been 
adopted  bv  the  Italian  Parliament. 

The  lower  house  of  the  Danish  Legislature  has  ap- 
proved the  treaty  for  the  transfer  of  the  Danish  West 
India  Islands  to  the  United  States. 

The  Paris  Monileur  publishes  a  letter  from  South 
America,  which  says  that  the  communications  of  Presi- 
dent Lopez  at  Humaita  are  secure,  and  the  attempt  of  the 
Allies  to  take  that  fortification  by  seige  is  hopeless.  The 
cholera  has  broken  out  in  Buenos  Ayres,  and  specie 
payments  have  been  suspended  in  Montevideo. 

The  Fenian  difficulties  continue.  Lord  Stanley  made 
a  speech  at  Bristol  on  the  23d,  in  which  he  asserted  that 
Ireland  was  never  before  in  a  more  prosperous  condi- 
tion, nor  had  she  ever  been  more  disaffected.  He 
thought  the  proposed  church  reforms  ought  to  go  over 
to  the  next  Parliament,  and  as  to  land  reforms  in  Ireland, 
they  were  out  of  the  question.  George  Francis  Train, 
who  was  arrested  at  Queenstown,  was  liberated  after  a 
short  detention.  Thomas  Simon,  sheriff  of  the  island 
of  Alderney,  has  been  arrested  and  put  in  prison  on  the 
charge  of  being  connected  with  the  Fenian  organization. 
The  Fatest  dispatches  received  from  Abyssinia  show  that 
the  British  forces  had  yet  made  no  advance  beyond 
Senate.  Intelligence  of  the  condition  of  the  British 
captives  had  been  received  in  camp  at  Senafe.  They 
were  at  Magdala,  alive  and  well,  but  were  carefully 
guarded  to  prevent  their  escape.  It  was  feared  they 
would  be  put  to  de;ith  when  the  king  heard  of  the  ap- 
proach of  the  British  forces.  It  is  reported  that  the 
Abyssinian  king  is  confronted  by  rebels  m  his  own 
dominions,  and  near  his  own  palace. 

The  Spanish  Minister  of  War  has  ordered  50,000 
American  rifles. 

A  late  dispatch  from  the  City  of  Mexico  says,  that 
President  Juarez  has  tendered  to  Romero,  late  Minister 
to  Washington,  a  position  in  his  Cabinet  as  Minister  of 
Finance.  It  was  probable  Romero  would  return  to 
Washington  for  a  short  time,  before  entering  upon  his 
new  duties.  A  Mexican  fleet  arrived  before  Campeche 
on  the  19tb  of  First  month,  and  disembarked  2000  men, 
who  would  immediately  march  upon  Sisal  to  suppress 
the  revolution.  The  government  of  Mexico  is  about 
forming  an  alliance  with  the  republics  of  Peru,  Chili, 
and  Bolivia. 

Letters  from  Paris  say  the  reports  ot  the  Prefects  ol 
the  Departments  in  regard  to  the  state  of  French  feeling 
on  the  army  bill,  are  quite  unfavorable.  They  generally 
concur  in  the  statement  that  the  measure  is  decidedly 
unpopular. 

A  very  heavy  gale  passed  over  the  northern  counties 
of  Scotland  on  the  26th,  blowing  down  houses,  &c,  and 
causing  some  loss  of  life.  It  was  feared  that  the  ship- 
ping on  the  coast  must  have  suffered  great  damage.  On 
the  27th  Consols  were  quoted  at  93J.  U.  S.  5-20's,  72. 
Middling  uplands  cotton,  7J  a  7jrf.  Breadstuffs  un- 
changed. 


I  United  States. — Congress. — The  supplementary  act 
[for  the  government  of  the  rebel  States,  which  passed 
the  House  of  Representatives,  is  under  debate  in  the 
Senate.  The  Senate  Committee  on  Naval  Affairs  has 
reported  in  favor  of  selling  the  iron-clad  ships  of  war. 
The  resolution  for  the  admission  of  Philip  F.  Thomas  to 
a  seat  as  Senator  from  Maryland,  has  met  with  strong 
opposition  on  account  of  his  supposed  sympathy  with 
the  rebels  during  the  late  war.  The  House  bill  to  arrest 
the  further  contraction  of  the  currency  has  also  passed 
the  Senate.  Bills  authorizing  the  Commissioners  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  to  distribute  among  the  destitute 
poor  of  the  South  desiccated  meats  and  vegetables  not 
used  during  the  war  ;  and  the  Controller  of  the  Currency 
to  replace  national  bank  notes  which  have  been  muti- 
lated or  destroyed — likewise  passed  the  Senate.  The 
House  of  Representatives  has  passed  a  bill  for  the  sale 
of  the  arsenal  grounds  at  St.  Louis  and  Liberty,  Mis- 

uri,  and  of  part  of  the  Fort  Leavenworth  reservation. 

lis  and  resolutions  on  a  great  variety  of  subjects  have 
been  brought  before  the  House. 

Immigration. — The  following  gives  the  yearly  arrivals 
of  immigrants  at  New  York  for  the  last  twenty  years  : 
,       .  .  189,176  I  1858,        .  .  78,589 


1850, 
1851, 
1852, 
1853, 
1854, 
1855, 
1856, 
1857, 


220,' 

289,'601  I  1 

300,992  1 

284,945  I  1 

319,223  I  1 

136,823  I  1 

142,342  1 

183,773  |  1 


li>:.:\ 


867, 


79,322 
105,162 
65,529 
76,306 
156,844 
225,216 
196,347 
233,398 
242,371 


Total,  ....      3,739,353 

Of  the  immigration  of  last  year  117,591  persons  came 
from  Germany,  and  105,161  from  Great  Britain  and 
"reland. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  252.  Of  consump- 
ion,  48  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  25  ;   old  age,  10. 

Chicago. — The  present  population  of  this  city  is  said 
o  be  220,000.     During  the  past  year  about  7000  build- 


in;.- 


of  all  kinds  were  erected,  at  a  cost  of  $8,000,000. 


The  assessment  ot   real  and  personal  property  amounts 

$192,249,644. 

The  Union  Pacific  Railroad. — The  government  com- 
missioners report  the  completion  of  another  section  of 
well  constructed  road.  The  road  is  now  ready  for  ser- 
vice to  the  five  hundred  and  fortieth  mile  post  west  from 
Omaha,  Nebraska. 

Kansas. — The  Kansas  Legislature  has  memorialized 
Congress  to  prohibit  by  law  the  sale  of  large  tracts  of 
*  to  one  person,  and  asking  that  the  railroad  com- 
panies owning  lands  received  from  Congress  shall  be 
forced  to  put  them  into  the  market. 

The  Indians. — The  Indian  chiefs  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort 
Phil  Kearney  have  pledged  themselves  to  keep  the  peace 

d  prevent  all  war  parties  until  after  the  meeting  of 
the  Peace  Commission. 

The  South. — The  trustees  of  the  Peabody  fund  for  pro- 
moting education  in  the  Southern  States,  have  agreed 
to  expend  a  part  of  the  principal,  as  well  as  the  accrued 
interest,  during  the  current  year,  in  promoting  the  ob- 
ject of  the  trust. 

Conventions  for  reorganizing  the  States  continue  in 
session.  The  Arkansas  Convention  has  passed  a  reso- 
lution asking  Congress  to  continue  the  Freedmen's  Bu- 
reau until  reconstruction  is  completed.  Also,  resolu- 
tions asking  for  the  improvement  of  the  navigation  of 
several  rivers  in  the  State. 

The  Georgia  Convention  asks  Congress  to  authorize 
it  to  remove  the  Governor  and  supply  the  vacancy,  and 
through  the  new  official  to  remove  all  officers  who  are 
obstructing  reconstruction. 

Colonel  Willard,  in  charge  of  the  Bureau  of  Civil 
Affairs  at  Charleston,  S.  C,  says  in  a  recent  letter,  that 
crime  is  no  greater  in  North  and  South  Carolina  than 
the  courts  are  able  to  attend  to,  and  that  life  and  pro- 
perty are  as  secure  as  in  the  northern  States.  There 
are  no  indications  of  the  war  of  races  which  it  is  some- 
times said  is  approaching. 

General  Howard,  in  response  to  a  resolution  of  the 
United  States  Senate  respecting  the  reduction  of  officers 
and  agents  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  and  placing  the 
duties  in  the  hands  of  officers  of  the  regular  army,  says 
that  a  large  portion  of  the  Congressmen  from  Tennessee 
and  delegations  from  Kentucky  and  Maryland,  have  per- 
sonally and  in  writing  deprecated  the  proposed  changes, 
which  they  say  will  work  injuriously  against  the  educa- 
tion as  well  as  other  interests  of  the  freedmen. 

The  Markets,  Ire. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  27th  ult.  New  York.  —  American  gold  141}. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  111}  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  107f ;  ditto. 
10-40,  5  per  cents,   104.     Superfine  State  flour,  $8.75 


a  $9.25;  California  flour,  $12.25  a  $13.60;  St.  Ul. 
$12.85  a  $16.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $2.50jT 
2,  $2.40  a  $2.43  ;  No.  3,  $2.36  ;  California  white,  $3.i 
Western  oats,  85  j  cts.  New  western  mixed  corn,  fli 
a  $1.30.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  18*  cts.;  Cries 
19d.  Philadelphia.  —  Superfine  flonr,  $7.25  a  $8.: 
finer  brands,  extra,  family  and  fancy,  $8.75  toS 
Red  wheat,  $2.45  a  $2.60.  Rye,  $1.60  a  $1.65.  8 
yellow  corn,  $1.12  a  $1.16.  Oats,  76  a  77  cts.  Cl«n| 
seed,  $8  a  $8.75.  Timothy,  $2.75  a  $3.  Flaxee 
$2.90  a  $3.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  afi 
Avenue  Drove-yard,  reached  about  1500  head.  ij 
market  was  dull.  Extra  cattle  sold  at  9J  a  10}  cts. 
lb.  gross ;  fair  to  good,  8  a  9J  cts.,  and  common  5 
ts.  per  lb.  About  8000  sheep  sold  at  5  a  6£  cts.  per 
gross.  Hogs,  $10  a  $10.50  per  100  lbs.  net.  Chm 
—No.  2  spring  wheat,  $2.08.  Corn,  81  a  82  cts.  Oi 
55  a  58  cts.  Rye,  $1.52  a  $1.53.  Cincinnati.—^ 
winter  red  wheat,  $2.58;  spring,  $2.25.  Corn,  85  r 
Oats,  69  a  70  cts.  Rye,  $1.58.  St.  Louis. — Priffli 
choice  wheat,  $2.55  a  $2.70.  Corn,  88  cts.  Oatsjl 
70  cts. 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  A.  J.  Hopkins,  Pa.,  $6,  to  No.  52,  \ 
41 ;  from  Mary  M.  Applegate,  N.  J.,  $2,  to  No.  5M 
41. 

Received  from  Friends  of  Upper  Evesham  Monti 
Meeting,  N.  J.,  per  Ezra  Evans,  $65  ;  from  FriendL 
Flushing,  O.,  per  Isaac  Mitchell,  $71 ;  and  from  FriS 
of  Pennsville  Monthly  Meeting,  O.,  per  Aaron  P.  Dew, 
$42.50,  for  the  Freedmen. 

NOTICE. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Auxiliary  Bible  Assoi, 
tion  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting,  J 
be  held  at  No.  109  North  Tenth  street,  on  SecondJ 
evening,  10th  inst.,  at  8  o'clock.  The  Women's  E«j 
tive  Committee  is  invited  to  attend. 

Philada.  2d  mo.  1st,  1868. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted  a  Teacher  for  the  Second  Department  of , 
Girls'  School — one  qualified  to  teach  Arithmetic,  Gtij 
mar,  Natural  Philosophy,  &c.     It  is  desirable  to  ob' 
one  who  can  enter  on  her  duties  at  once. 
Apply  to  either  of  the  undernamed. 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown,  Pa. 
Beulah  M.  Hacker,  No.  316  S.  Fourth  St.,  Pt] 
Martha  D.  Allen,  No.  528  Pine  St.,  Phila.       I 
Susan  E.  Lippincott,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

GRISCOM  STREET  SOUP  HOUSE,    J 

I  Between  4th  and  5th  and  Spruce  and  Pine  streetij 

Is  now  open  daily,  except  First-day,  for  the  deli'l 

of  soup,  bread,  meat,  &c,  to  the  necessitous  poor.   I 

Contributions  in   aid  of  its  funds   are   respecti] 

solicited.     Vegetables,  flour,  and  other  articles  nsef 

making  the  soup  and  bread,  will  be  gratefully  recel 

at  the  house,  No.  338  Griscom  street;  and  donatio4 

money  by  ) 

William  Evans,  Treasurer,  No.  613  Marketit 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 

First  month  8th,  1868. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  siif 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the  1 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and  ' 


provemer 


of  the  Indian 


at   Tunessassa,  0  • 


jgus   Co.,   New  York.     Friends   who   may  feel  Ij 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to      I 
Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St.,  Phi 
John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co, 
Joseph  Scatterg'ood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Philf 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR  FRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  rHILADIU  j 

Physician  and  Superintendent,-- Jos  hu  a  H.Wobti^ 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  BHJ 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis, 'fl 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street,P  r 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


Died,  in  this  city,  on   the   8th   ult.,   Mary  D.,  *i] 
Ambrose  Smith,  in  the  40th  year  of  her  age. 

""WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE  FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


L.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  8,  1868. 


NO.   24. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

no  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
lars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Snbscriptlons  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

).    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


.,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 
For  "The  Friend" 

'radical  Hints  for  the  School  Room. 

;n  I  was  a  lad  I  remember  seeing  two  men 
'  wood, — one  an  expert,  the  other  a  novice, 
had  felled  a  tree,  the  first  making  a  olean, 
tump,  sufficiently  cup-shaped  to  insure  its 
lecay  by  retaining  rain  water;  the  other 
I  a  rough,  unsightly,  jagged  and  splintered 
lent  of  his  own  incompetency.  And  now 
need  the  operation  of  lopping  off  the 
es.  The  first  man  with  a  single  stroke  would 
large  branches  from  the  trunk,  leaving  a 
smooth  surface,— indeed  he  seemed  only  to 
t  the  branch,  and  it  would  fly  dissevered 
ibe  place  where  it  grew,  and  quickly  and 
was  the  whole  job  done.  Not  so  with  his 
:ilful,  though  more  powerful  and  equally 
rious  companion  :  he  hacked  and  labored 
t  his  task  ;  stroke  after  stroke  was  dealt  to 
stinate  bi  ughs,  which  seemed  to  spring 
rom  the  axe,  without  being  much  affected 
repeated  blows,  and  the  result  was  a  rough, 
tly,  half-performed  job.  And  why  this  dif- 
3?  Simply  because  one  knew  just  when, 
and  how  to  apply  his  strength,  and  the  other 
t.  One  was  skilled,  and  the  other  was  un- 
;  labor.  This  same  difference  we  may  see 
everywhere  around  us.  But  nowhere  are 
ilts  more  to  be  regretted  than  in  the  school 
The  expert,  skilful  and  conscientious 
is  almost  invaluable  in  a  community, 
and  cents  cannot  measure  his  worth,  though 
n  they  are  made  the  gauge  of  it.  How 
tiild  be  "trained  up  in  the  way  he  should 
Jen  under  the  influence  of  an  incapable, 
s  and  perhaps  indifferent  instructor?  And 
ijind  of  men  and  women  will  the  most  pro- 
|  children  become  under  such  instructors 
red  with  what  they  may  become  under  the 
»e  and  influence  of  the  truly  qualified 
at?  Certainly  the  difference  will  be  as  great 
She  work  of  the  woodmen,  and  the  results 
Are  lasting  and  deplorable,  reaching  perhaps 
lire  generations. 

«j  I  believe  much  improvement  may  be  made 
Behers  themselves,  and  by  parents  also,  who 
tey  are  not  quite  up  to  the  work  that  is  re- 
elof  them.  The  man  who  wields  an  axe  with 
ukilful  arm  may,  if  he  sets  about  it  with  a 
i  merally  become  an  expert.  But  if  a  teacher 
lie  cannot,  let  him  try  something  else,  for 
h-1  mistaken   his  calling,  and  the  results  in 


this  case  are  so  momentous  that  he  should  not 
hesitate  to  quit  that  field  of  labor.  I  believe 
there  are  many  teachers  who  are  fully  equal  to 
their  duties  and  competent  in  every  other  respect, 
yet  who  fail  to  come  up  to  the  required  standard 
for  want  of  proper  system  in  the  sohool  room. 
They  may  maintain  excellent  order,  be  thoroughly 
qualified  as  to  knowledge,  and  able  to  impart  their 
knowledge,  and  withal  hard  workers,  yet  for  want 
of  thorough  system  and  a  well  devised  plan  of 
operations,  they  are  unable  to  do  half  of  what  they 
might,  did  they  possess  these  latter  requisites. 
They  should  know  when,  where  and  how  to  apply 
their  talents  to  the  best  advantage.  A  teacher 
with  this  knowledge,  can  do  his  whole  duty  with 
a  school  of  fifty  scholars,  with  more  ease  to  him- 
self and  them,  than  another  who  lacks  it  can  with 
half  the  number.  In  other  words,  proper  system 
and  a  good  plan  of  operations,  will  do  more  than 
"  alf  the  work. 

It  would  be  difficult,  perhaps  impossible,  to  lay 
down  any  definite  plan  that  would  work  well  in 
every  case ;  there  are  so  many  thiDgs  to  be  taken 
into  the  calculation  ;  as  tho  number  and  age  of 
the  pupils,  the  studies  designed  to  be  pursued,  &c. 
These  will  all,  more  or  less,  modify  any  plan;  but 
still  a  general  outline  can  be  given  somewhat  as 
follows,  always  bearing  in  mind  that  certain  parts 
of  the  day  are  best  adapted  to  certain  studies  and 
recitations ;  also  to  avoid  crowding  many  or  diffi- 
cult studies  upon  the  same  pupil,  to  be  followed 
perhaps  by  a  king  period  of  rest  or  even  idleness. 
The    morning  exercises   should   commence  with 


something  that  requires  but  little  immediate  pre 
paration,  perhaps  with  reading;  and  while  the 
teacher  and  one  class  are  thus  engaged,  the  other 
classes  should  prepare  those  lessons  which  require 
but  little  aid  from  the  teacher,  as  etymology  or 
plain  spelling,  (which  latter  should  never  b 
tirely  omitted  by  any  class  in  any  school.) 
the  time  these  latter  were  recited,  a  short  recess 
would  come  in  to  great  advantage.  From  this  the 
pupils  would  re-enter  the  school  room  fresh  and 
ready  for  mathematical  exercises  ou  the  black 
board,  which  should  be  given  at  least  every  alter 
nate  day,  and  to  this  end  the  school  might  be 
divided  into  two  parts,  which  would  alternate  with 
each  other,  allowing  half  the  school  to  recite  each 
day.  Mental  arithmetic  should  also  claim  a  large 
share  of  attention  ;  this  might  follow  the  black- 
board exercises,  and  alternate  with  them  in  such 
a  way  that  every  pupil  might  have  some  exercise 
either  in  it  or  at  the  blackboard  every  day.  Then 
another  recess  or  "  noon"  should  be  given,  to  be 
followed  by  some  light  recitation  and  a  "study.'' 
This  "study"  should  immediately  precede  (with 
a  short  recess  intervening)  the  most  difficult  reci 
tations  of  the  day;  for  instance  grammar,  alter- 
nating with  either  philosophy,  chemistry,  or 
physiology,  &c,  according  to  the  advancement  of 
the  pupil.  These,  as  also  mathematics  and  the 
languages,  absolutely  require  the  assistance  of  the 
teacher,  and  to  these  should  the  "  study"  mainly 
be  devoted.  Lastly,  penmanship  might  close  the 
day's  work.  If  the  number  of  pupils  does  not 
exceed  twenty-five  to  each  teacher,  several  short 
intervals  will  often  occur  between  the  reoitations, 


and  these  may  profitably  be  devoted  to  the  pre- 
paration of  mathematics,  which  can  be  taken  up 
at  any  time  for  a  few  minutes  only,  to  better  ad- 
vantage than    most  other  studies.     In  all  cases 

here  it  is  practicable  the  teacher  should  assist  a 
class  at  once,  and  not  each  individual  separately, 
thereby  avoiding  repetition,  and  saving  time. 
In  most  Friends'  schools  one  day  near  the  mid- 
;  of  the  week  is  very  properly  broken  in  upon 
by  the  mid-week  meeting ;  and  there  are  certain 
studies  which  should  come  up  about  once  a  week, 
that  day,  therefore,  should  be  devoted  to  these 
studies  ;  for  example,  dictation,  composition,  leo- 
tures,  map  drawing,  mechanical  drawing  and 
scripture  recitations.  A  short  lecture  once  a  week, 
even  without  apparatus,  will  be  found  to  interest 
and  instruct  quite  young  children  much  more 
than  most  are  aware  of,  and  will  produce  last- 

ng  impressions  upon  their  minds.  It  is  a  de- 
fect in  many  schools  of  even  the  higher  grades, 
that  this  mode  of  instruction  is  not  more  gener- 

lly  adopted,  say  once  a  week,  all  the  year  through. 

t  would  soon  become  an  interesting,  easy  and 
profitable  task  even  to  the  teacher,  if  set  about  in 
a  regular  manner,  and  made  an  indispensable  part 
of  the  school  duties. 

The  plan  here  laid  down  is  intended  merely  as 
an  outline  or  nucleus  around  which  the  ingenious 
teacher  may  weave  a  system  that  will  aid  him 
greatly  in  the  arduous  duties  which  devolve  upon 
him.  Many  branches,  not  here  mentioned,  can 
easily  be  woven  into  it.  It  is  entirely  practioal, 
and  by  means  of  something  like  it  large  schools 
have  been  conducted  with  comparative  ease  by 
one  teacher.  I  would  therefore  recommend  its 
careful  consideration  to  all  those  interested  in  the 
important  duty  of  educating  our  youth.         A. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

in  Epistle  to  Friends:  by  Thomas  Ellwood. 

It  is  truly  painful  to  witness,  that  lukewarm- 
ness  and  indifferency  are  increasingly  prevailing 
amongst  a  people — some  of  them  in  the  foremost 
rank — that  have  been  favored  like  to  this  people. 
Oh  !  that  the  Lord,  in  His  tender  mercy,  would 
turn  again  the  captivity  of  these  by  bringing  into 
the  littleness,  the  lowliness,  the  fear  and  trem- 
bling state,  even  of  continual  watohfulness  and 
dependence,  which  characterized  earlier  times. 
This  would  preserve  no  less  from  going  before 
Him,  without  whom  we  can  do  nothing,  than  from 
loitering  behind  when  the  cloud  does  lift  from  the 
tabernacle,  instructing  to  go  forward.  The  re- 
membranoe  of  two  correlative  and  very  important 
truths  become  our  fallen  and  fallible  state :  one 
the  humiliating  sense  of  our  own  unworthiness 
and  nothingness :  the  other  our  Saviour's  infinite 
condescension  and  long-suffering  mercy — being 
mighty  to  save  and  to  deliver.  His  sacrifices  are 
no  less  now  than  ever,  "  a  broken  and  a  contrite 
spirit;"  while  his  Spirit  of  Truth  alone  leadeth 
into  all  truth.  Wait  ye  therefore  on  the  Lord, 
and  watch  unto  prayer. 

These  remarks  are  designed  but  to  introduce 
the  subjoined  epistle  of  Thomas  Ellwood,  which 
is  thus  alluded  to  in  vol.  13  Friends'  Library: 
"  In  1686,  Thomas  Ellwood  published  a  general 


186 


THE  FRIEND. 


Epistle  to  Friends,  in  which  he  endeavored,  with 
affectionate  earnestness,  to  check  the  tendenoy  to 
division  and  declension  which  had  then  manifested 
itself  in  the  Society;  exhorting  his  fellow  mem- 
bers to  maintain  a  true  consistency  of  conduct,  and 
to  guard  against  the  injurious  effects  of  a  worldly 
spirit,  as  follows,  viz  : 

"Dear  Friends,  unto  whom  the  gathering;  arm 
of  the  Lord  hath  reached,  and  who  have  known, 
in  your  seveial  measures,  a  being  gathered  thereby 
into  the  heavenly  life,  and  are  witnesses  of  the 
preserving  power,  by  which  you  have  been  kept 
faithful  to  the  Lord,  and  regardful  of  his  honor ; 
unto  you,  in  an  especial  manner,  is  the  salutation 
of  my  true  and  tender  love  in  the  Lord ;  and  for 
you,  as  for  myself,  are  the  breathings  and  fervent 
desires  of  my  soul  offered  up,  in  the  one  Spirit, 
unto  him  who  is  your  God  and  mine,  that  both 
you  and  I  may  be  for  ever  kept  in  the  fresh  sense 
of  his  tender  mercies  and  great  loving  kindness 
unto  us,  that  therein  our  souls  may  cleave  firmly 
unto  him,  and  never  depart  from  him.  For, 
friends  it  is  a  trying  day,  a  day  of  great  difficulty 
and  danger,  wherein  the  enemy  is  at  work,  and 
very  busy,  setting  his  snares  on  every  side,  and 
spreading  his  temptations  on  every  hand;  and 
some,  alas  !  have  entered  thereinto,  and  are  caught 
and  held  therein,  for  whom  my  soul  in  secret 
mourns. 

"And  truly,  friends,  a  great  weight  hath  been 
upon  my  spirit  for  many  days,  and  my  mind  hath 
been  deeply  exercised,  in  the  sense  I  have  of  the 
enemy's  prevailing  by  one  bait  or  other,  to  un- 
settle the  minds  of  some,  unto  whom  the  arm  of 
the  Lord  had  reached,  and  in  some  measure 
gathered  to  a  resting  place;  but  not  abiding  in 
that  pure  light,  by  which  they  were  at  first  visited, 
and  to  which  they  were  at  first  turned,  the  under- 
standing hath  been  veiled  again;  the  eye,  which 
was  once  in  some  measure  opened,  hath  the  God 
of  this  world  insensibly  blinded  again,  and  dark- 
ness is  come  over  them,  to  that  degree,  that  they 
can  now  contentedly  take  up  again,  what  in  the 
day  of  their  convincement,  and  in  the  time  cf  their 
true  tenderness,  they  cast  off  as  a  burden  too  heavy 
to  be  borne.  0  my  friends  !  this  hath  been  the 
enemy's  work ;  therefore  it  greatly  behoves  all  to 
watch  against  him  ;  for  it  hath  been  for  want  of 
watchfulness,  that  he  hath  got  entrance  into  any. 
For,  when  the  mind  hath  been  from  off  the  true 
watch,  in  a  secure  and  careless  state,  then  hath 
he  secretly  wrought,  and  presented  his  fair  baits, 
his  allurements  or  enticements  by  pleasure  or  pro- 
fit, to  catch  the  unwary  mind.  And  hence  it  hath 
come  to  pass,  that  some,  who  have  come  out  fairly, 
and  begun  well,  and  have  seemed  in  good  earnest 
to  set  their  hands  to  God's  plough,  have  looked 
back,  and  been  weary  of  the  yoke  of  Christ,  and 
have  either  lusted  after  the  flesh  pots  of  Egypt 
again,  or  turned  aside  into  some  by-path  or  crooked 
way  in  the  wilderness,  and  thereby  fallen  short  of 
the  promised  good  land. 

"  But  you,  my  dear  friends,  in  whom  the  word 
of  life  abides,  and  who  abide  in  the  virtue  and 
savor  thereof,  ye  know  the  wiles  of  the  enemy, 
and  the  power  which  subdues  him,  and  the  Rock 
in  which  the  preservation  and  safety  is.  So  that 
I  write  not  these  things  unto  you,  because  ye 
know  them  not ;  but  the  end  of  my  thus  writing 
is,  to  stir  up  the  pure  mind  in  all  upon  whom  the 
name  of  the  Lord  is  called,  that  we  all  may  " 
provoked  to  watchfulness  against  the  workings  of 
the  wicked  one.  Therefore,  dear  friends,  hear,  I 
beseech  you,  the  word  of  exhortation,  though 
from  one  that  is  little  and  low,  and  through  mercy 
sensible  of  it,  aud  who  hath  not  been  accustomed 
to  appear  after  this  manner ;  but  the  wind,  ye 
know,  bloweth  where  it  listeth. 


"  Friends,  call  to  mind  the  former  times,  and 
remember  the  days  that  are  past  and  gone,  when 
the  day  of  the  Lord  first  dawned  unto  you,  and 
his  power  seized  upon  you.  Ye  know  how  weighty 
and  retired  the  spirits  of  Friends  then  were ;  how 
grave  and  solid  their  deportment  and  carriage ; 
how  few  and  savory  their  words,  tending  to  edify 
the  hearers ;  how  great  a  fear  and  backwardness 
was  in  them,  to  enter  into  familiarity  with  the 
world's  people.  0  friends  !  that  was  a  good  day, 
and  that  was  a  safe  state ;  for  fear  begets  watch- 
fulness, and  watchfulness  is  a  means  to  prevent 
danger.  Therefore,  all  Friends,  keep  in  the  holy 
fear,  and  therein  watch  against  the  enemy,  that 
he  entangle  you  not,  nor  hurt  your  spirits  by  a  too 
near  familiarity,  and  intimate  conversing  with  the 
people  of  the  world  ;  for  therein,  I  assure  you,  lies 
a  snare. 

"  For  though  it  be  both  lawful  and  necessary, 
and  in  some  cases  also  useful  and  serviceable  to 
the  Truth,  to  converse  with  them  that  are  with- 
out; yet  if  any  Friend  should  adventure  in  a  frank 
and  free  mind,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  pure  fear, 
to  entertain  familiarity  with  the  world's  people, 
the  spirit  of  the  world  in  them  will  seek  an  en- 
trance; and,  if  not  diligently  watched  against, 
will  also  get  an  entrance,  and  bring  a  hurt  and  a 
loss  upon  him  or  them  into  whom  it  so  gets.  For 
being  once  entered,  it  will  insensibly  work,  and 
dispose  the  mind  to  a  condescension  to  and  com- 
pliance with  the  people  of  the  world  it  converses 
with,  first  in  one  thing,  then  in  another  ;  in  woras, 
in  behaviour,  &c,  little  things  in  appearance,  but 
great  in  consequence,  till  at  length  an  indifferency 
gets  up  in  the  mind,  and  the  testimony  of  Truth 
by  degrees  is  let  fall.  But  while  the  pure  fear, 
is  kept  to  and  dwelt  in,  the  watch  is  always  set, 
the  spirit  is  retired  and  weighty,  and  an  holy 
awfulness  rests  upon  the  mind,  which  renders 
such  converse  both  safe  to  the  Friends,  and  more 
serviceable  to  them  they  converse  withal. 

"  And,  Friends,  not  only  in  your  conversing 
with  the  world's  people,  but  in  all  your  conversa- 
tion and  course  of  life,  watch  against  the  spirit  of 
the  world ;  for  it  lies  near  to  tempt,  and  to  draw 
out  the  mind,  and  to  lead  back  into  the  world 
again.  You  know,  Friends,  that  at  the  first,  when 
the  visiting  arm  of  the  Lord  reached  to  us,  he  led 
us  out  of  the  world's  ways,  manners,  customs,  and 
fashions  ;  and  a  close  testimony,  both  in  word  and 
practice,  was  borne  against  them.  But  how  hath 
this  testimony  been  kept  up,  and  kept  to,  by  all 
who  have  since  made  profession  of  the  Truth  ! 
Ah  !  how  hath  the  enemy,  for  want  of  watchful- 
ness, stolen  in  upon  too  many,  and  led  out  their 
minds  from  that  which  did  at  first  convince  them, 
into  a  liberty  beyond  the  cross  of  Christ  Jesus ! 
and  in  that  liberty  they  have  run  into  the  world's 
fashions,  which  the  worldly  spirit  continually  in- 
vents to  feed  the  vain  and  airy  minds  withal,  that 
they  may  not  come  to  gravity  and  solidity. 

"  Thence  it  hath  come  to  pass,  that  there  is 
scarcely  a  new  fashion  come  up,  or  a  fantastic  cut 
invented,  but  some  one  or  other,  that  professes 
Truth,  is  ready  with  the  foremost  to  run  into  it 
Ah,  friends  !  the  world  see3  this,  and  smiles,  and 
points  the  finger  at  it.  And  this  is  both  a  hurt 
to  the  particular,  and  a  reproach  to  the  general. 
Therefore,  Oh  !  let  the  lot  be  cast;  let  search  be 
made  by  every  one,  and  let  every  one  examine 
himself,  that  this  Achan,  with  his  Babylonish 
garment,  may  be  found  and  cast  out;  for  indeed 
he  is  a  troubler  of  Israel." 

(To  be  continued.) 


We  ought  no  more  to  let  the  world  take  pos 
session  of  our  mind  during  life,  than  at  the  hour 
of  death. 


The  Valley  of  the  Jordan. 

The  Saturday  Review,  in  an  article  on  I 
tram's  Natural  History  of  the  Bible,"  makes 
following  interesting  observations : 

"  What  may  be  called  the  key  to  the  w 
scheme  of  life  which  is  peculiarly  character 
of  Palestine  is  the  '  Ghor'  or  Jordan  Valley. 
see  here  a  deep  chink  or  ravine  ploughed 
down  into  the  bowels  of  the  land,  which  sepaj 
Western  Palestine  from  the  country  east  of  Jon 
and  collects  into  itself  the  rainfall  from  the 
lands  and  hills  on  either  side  : — 

"  From  the  rise  of  that  mysterious  river,  ii 
rocks  of  the  Anti-Lebanon,  the  valley  stet 
deepens.  It  pauses  awhile  in  the  high  Lai 
Merom,  the  modern  Huleh,  just  south  of  Hen 
and  below  the  city  of  Laish  or  Dan,  not  far 
the  later  Cassarea  Phillippi,  where  it  collects- 
wide  basin  the  contributions  of  many  afflu> 
Thence  it  descends  rapidly  to  the  second  hal< 
place  in  its  career,  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  linked 
ever  with  our  holiest  memories.  Deepening* 
as  it  proceeds,  the  river  breaks  from  the  sout- 
end  of  the  lake  to  enter  on  the  third  stage  o 
existence,  plunging  in  a  strangely  tortuous  coi 
with  windings  so  infinitely  multiplied  that  i: 
creases  a  distance  of  60  miles  to  200,  while' 
fined  within  the  narrow  trench  of  its  lower  teni 
rarely  more  than  two  miles  wide,  which  form 
edge  of  the  Ghor,  or  '  Plain  of  Jordan'  of  j 
Jews.  The  upper  terraces  reach  back  for  set- 
miles  to  the  enclosing  hills.  At  length,  ai 
valley  deepens,  the  Jordan  becomes,  in  the  i 
Sea,  a  long  pool,  forty-two  miles  long,  and 
twelve  to  sixteen  wide,  1,292  feet  below  thei 
of  the  sea,  the  deepest  depression  on  the  ea 
surface.  It  is  this  deep  furrow  which  has  ca 
the  marvellous  variety  of  climate,  products, 
scenery  which  are  the  characteristics  of  the 

d  has  for  many  centuries  separated  the  hi 
and  fortunes  of  the  country  on  this  side,  ai 
that  on  the  other  side  Jordan.  The  Jordi 
unique  among  rivers  in  its  origin,  its  lonely  oo 
and  its  gloomy  termination. 

"  What  the  Nile  is  to  Egypt  this  singular 
is  to  the  land  of  Judaea — a  'sparkling  sei 
writhing  in  a  barren  desert,  with  only  here 
there  an  oasis  of  deepest  green.'    Unlike  the 
however,  it  draws  its  tribute  from  countless 
during  its  course,  and  yet  never  yields  up  its 
den  to  the  sea.     There  is  no  more  curious  p' 
menon  in  physical  geography  than  that  ch 
balance  between  the  acquisitions  of  the  Ji 
and  the  evaporation  from  its  surface  which' 
the  Dead    Sea    at   so    unvarying  a  level, 
variations  as  are  traceable  belong  at  least  tod 
and  prehistoric  times.     It  is,  however,  the  s 
ing  variety  which  exists  in  the  superficial  ol 
ter  of  the  narrow  region  of  Palestine  that  st 
the  country  as  unique  in  the  whole  compi 
geography,  and  tends  to  explain  the  hold 
succeeded    in    maintaining  over  the   mindf 
feelings  of  the  most  widely  contrasted  rao 
men.     As  Dean  Stanley  has  effectively  p< 
out,  it  presents  on  its  very  face  a  kind  of  ep 
of  the  natural  features  of  well-nigh  every  eoi 
It  thus  seems  made  to  furnish  the  '  natural  tl 
of  a  history  and  a  literature  which  were  del 
to   spread   among   nations  familiar    to   the  I 
varied  climates  and  imagery.'      Within  aspi 
wider  than  Wales,  nature  has  here  presenttl 
aspects  of  a  tropical,  an  Eastern,  and  alol 
Northern  climate — of  waving  corn  and  deseii 
and  rock,  of  pasture  and  forest;  the  life  of  ail 
Bedouin  tribe  contrasted  with  that  of  an  ai " 
tural  people  and  of  seafaring  cities.     On  til 
coast  we  find  maritime  plains  of  surpassing  1 
ness,  where   frost   is   unknown,  and   whei  ■ 


THE   FRIEND. 


187 


ant  drainage  from  the  hills,  with  the  copious 
md  dews  from  heaven,  precludes  all  risk  of 
lit.  In  the  hill  country,  instead  of  the  corn 
of  the  plain,  the  terraced  slopes  had,  in  their 
i  age,  their  staple  growth  in  the  vine,  the 
b,  and  the  olive.  Here  it  was  that  the  great 
of  the  population  gradually  formed  their 
In  the  earliest  historical  period,  the  days 
)  patriarchs,  as  Tristram  reminds  us,  these 
38  were  not  yet  formed,  but  the  primaeval 
i  still  covered  the  hills,  affording  covert  to 
Id  beasts,  and  modifying  the  temperature  of 
.  During  the  Israelitish  period  these  forest* 
ray  by  degrees  to  the  artificial  culture  of  the 
!8.  The  olive  formed  the  chief  delight  and 
of  these  teeming  gardens,  but  it  has  sin 
t  disappeared  under  the  desolating  breath 
and  anarchy  that  has  swept  the  land  since 
>man  period.  Under  the  pressure  of  main- 
;  a  dense  population,  the  country  has  also 
b  bare  of  wood.  Where  now  are  the  forest 
nath  and  the  wood  of  Ziph  ?  the  lair  of  the 
id  the  covert  of  the  bear,  even  on  the  naked 
f  Benjamin  ?  Where  is  Kirjath-Jearim, 
ity  of  forests  ?'  As  late  as  the  Crusades  we 
f  a  pine  wood  on  the  hills  between  Jerusa- 
d  Bethlehem.  '  Now  it  would  be  no  difficult 
count  the  trees  in  Western  Palestine.'  On 
I  the  few  patriarchal  cedars  that  survive 
loomed  to  fall  speedily  under  the  axe  of  the 
Even  the  ancient  glories  of  Lebanon  are 
ept  up  by  scanty  groups.  In  the  Lebanon 
the  mulberry  and  the  silkworm  have  in 
i  times  replaced  the  ancient  culture  of  the 
I  Israel.  On  the  higher  grounds,  as  upon 
m,  the  fruits,  flowers,  and  plants,  are  of  an 
:  character ;  and  the  bear  still  lingers  among 
cks.  In  the  plain  of  Gennesaret,  and  in 
ething  marshes  of  the  Huleh  (Merom,) 
a  the  course  of  the  Jordan,  we  find  acres  of 
s,  which  is  dow  wholly  extinct  in  Egypt, 
aim  still  waves  richly  along  the  river's 
as  in  the  days  of  Josephus,  and  the  thorny 
'  or  jujube  (Zizt/phus  spinachristi,)  a  tropi- 
e,  the  oleander,  and  the  tamarisk,  fringe 
eamlets  and  the  river  banks.  As  we  reach 
pical  basin  of  the  Dead  Sea,  these  products 
I  gathered  into  five  separate  oases — the 
of  Shittim  and  of  Jericho,  the  little  bay  of 
i,  the  Wady-Zuweirah  and  the  Ghor-es- 
the  ancient  waters  of  Nimrim.  Here  in 
nter  the  temperature  ranges  from  60°  to 
ie  corn  is  ripe  in  March,  melons  ripen  in 
i  and  indigo  is  largely  cultivated.  The 
Tristram  remarks,  in  these  favored  regions 
gely  tropical,  being  Indian  or  Equatorial 
i  in  type.  The  Indian  collared  turtle 
',r  risorius)  mixes  with  the  common  turtle- 
lroughout  the  year.  Many  birds  altogether 
»rn  elsewhere  also  haunt  the  Dead  Sea; 
them  a  night-jar,  a  peculiar  sparrow,  and 
e,  while  a  beautiful  little  sun-bird,  or  Nec- 
',,  often  mistaken  for  a  humming-bird,  flits 
the  shrubs.  The  butterflies,  too,  resemble 
f  Nubia  and  Abyssinia  rather  than  those 
upper  country.  Such  are  the  vast  differ- 
rrought  in  this  narrow  strip  of  country  by 
•raceable  causes.  There  is  the  ever-encir- 
tesert  on  the  one  side,  and  on  the  other  the 
freshness  of  the  sea;  the  hot  winds  or 
the  '  east  wind  of  scripture,'  and  the  cold 
from  the  summits  where  the  Highest  gave 
like  wool,'  and  '  scattereth  the  hoar  frost 
ies,'  and  '  casteth  forth  his  ice  like  morsels.' 
all  is  the  enormous  difference  in  level  of 
d,  from  the  Jordan  Valley  (sunk  1,300  feet 
he  sea  line)  to  the  maritime  plain,  and 
to  the  highland  centre  1,500  feet  above 


the  sea,  up  to  the  northern   peaks  12,000  feet 
high,  covered  with  perpetual  snow." 


For  "The  Friend.' 

Bearing  Testimony. 

As  two  individuals,  whose  appearance  was  that 
of  consistent  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
were  waiting  at  a  passenger  depot  in  one  of  oi 
large  cities,  for  the  time  of  departure  of  the  trai 
they  were  accosted  by  a  stranger,  who  informed 
them  that  he  was  a  minister  among  the  Metho 
dists,  though  there  did   not  seem  anything  about 
him,  to  indicate  to  a   casual  observer   that  ?nch 
was  his  position.      He  spoke  approvingly  of  the 
care  of  Friends  in  maintaining  a  christian   sin 
plicity  in  dress,  and  lamented  the  change  whie 
had  taken  place  among  his  own  people  in  that  r 
spect.     In  former  times,  a  professor  of  religion 
among  the    Methodists    might    be  distinguished 
from  a  mere  man  of  the  world  by  his  plain  anc 
simple  appearance,  but   he  thought  they  had  be 
come  ashamed  to  bear  this  mark  of  distinction, 
which  had  been  an  open  testimony  of  their  alle- 
giance to  the  cause  of  religion.     Now  there  was 
little  difference  to  be    seen    between   those  who 
were  members  of  a  religious  society  and  those  who 
were  not. 

Do  not  these  remarks  contain  a  useful  hint  to 
some  of  our  own  members — and  in  connection 
with  them,  may  we  not  profitably  remember  the 
caution  given  by  our  Saviour  to  those  who  are 
ashamed  of  Him  before  men  1  J. 


How  "  Learned  Birds"  are  Trained. 

Those  who  have  seen  exhibitions  of  trained 
canaries  and  other  kinds  of  birds  have  no  doubt 
often  wondered  how  the  little  creatures  were 
taught  to  perform  their  amusing  and  frequently 
difficult  or  complicated  tricks  and  manoeuvres.  A 
correspondent  of  a  Hartford  paper,  who  is  evi- 
dently well  acquainted  with  the  process,  writes  a 
pleasant  acoount  of  the  modes  of  training  these 
birds. 

There  is  as  much  variety  in  disposition  and 
power  of  adaptation  among  birds,  says  this  wri- 
ter, as  among  human  persons.  One  bird,  for 
nstance,  may  show  a  natural  aptitude  aud  fitness 
for  ladder  performances,  another   for  drawing  a 

gon,  still  another  for  firing  a  cannon,  and  a 
fourth  for  rope  walking.  These  little  idiosyncra- 
cies  of  the  bird  have  to  be  consulted,  and  the 
training  governed  by  them. 

Careful  and  constant  experiment  and  great 
patience  are  the  chief  requisites  in  the  trainer. 
A  canary  that  now  goes  gravely  up  aud  down  a 
ladder  at  the  word  of  command,  in  one  of  these 
exhibitions,  was  tried  for  more  than  a  year  before 
it  showed  an  aptitude  for  learning  anything.  On 
the  other  hand,  an  Australian  paroquet  which 
draws  the  little  carriage  containing  two  other 
birds,  and  harnesses  and  unharnesses  himself  at 
the  word  of  command,  has  only  been  in  training 
a  few  weeks. 

The  means  adopted  by  the  trainer  to  make  this 
bird  put  his  head  through  the  collar,  and  draw, 
are  ingenious.  Paroquets  have  a  natural  inclina- 
tion to  bite  anything  that  is  held  out  to  them. 
The  trainer  takes  advantage  of  this  propensity, 
and  having  placed  him  between  the  shafts  of  the 
miniature  barouche,  presents  his  finger  just  out- 
side the  collar.  Instantly  the  bird  runs  his  head 
through  and  seizes  the  finger.  The  trainer  disen- 
gages it,  an  1  the  little  bird  starts  on  a  home  run 
for  its  cage,  drawing  the  wagon.  A  little  expe- 
rience teaches  him  to  disengage  his  head  before 
reaching  the  cage,  in  time  to  prevent  bumping, 
and  he  hops  through  the  door  in  triumph.     The 


lesson  is  repeated  till  the  bird  learns  what  is  ex- 
pected of  him,  and  performs  his  duty  unaided  by 
the  finger. 

A  similar  system  is  pursued  in  teaching  the  ca- 
nary or  sparrow  to  fire  uff  the  cannon.  He  is  first 
taught  to  hop  upon  the  little  bar  which  drops  the 
match  on  the  touch-hole.  The  next  step  is  to 
accustom  him  to  the  smoke.  The  last  and  most 
difficult  is  to  give  the  little  winged  artilleryman 
the  needful  steadiness  under  fire.  This  requires 
the  greatest  patience  and  innumerable  repetitions, 
but  is  learned  at  last. 

The  tricks  of  rope-walking,  feigning  death, 
drilling  and  other  feats  are  taught  in  a  similar 
way.  The  great  and  only  considerations  being 
unwearying  patience  and  uniform  kind  treatment. 
The  birds  are  well  fed;  there  is  no  appeal  to 
hunger,  nor  are  they,  nor  indeed  can  they  be, 
punished  in  any  way. 

White  mice  are  also  trained  in  this  manner  to 
perform  several  amusing  feats.  They  are  induced 
to  climb  poles  or  ropes  by  placing  them  at  the 
foot,  with  their  heads  in  the  right  direction,  and 
then  gently  pinching  their  tails.  They  are  led 
to  carry  a  flag  in  their  mouths  by  presenting  the 
staff  before  their  mouths  repeatedly,  till  finally 
the  mouse  expects  to  find  a  little  staff  ready  for 
him  at  the  top  of  the  pole,  and  so  takes  the  one 
he  finds  lightly  inserted  there  and  brings  it  down. 

Any  bird  or  mouse  may  be  trained  to  some  one 
feat  perfectly,  but  it  is  seldom  or  never  possible 
to  teach  the  same  one  two  or  more  tricks,  its 
small  brain  being  unable  to  remember  one  with- 
out forgetting  the  other. — Late  Paper 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Diversions. 

Among  the  striking  characteristics  of  the  present 
day,  are  the  instability  and  love  of  excitement 
which  pervade  the  minds  of  the  people.  Many 
even  among  the  professors  of  religion,  seem  to  be 

lovers  of  pleasure,  more  than  lovers  of  God," 
looking  abroad  for  sources  of  gratification,  and 
eagerly  pursuing  anticipated  pleasures,  instead  of 
endeavoring  to  secure  from  the  present  hour  as  it 
passes,  those  tranquil  enjoyments  which  are  the 
fruit  of  well  doing,  and  to  cultivate  that  retire- 
ment and  mental  introversion,  in  which  we  may 
profitably  commune  with  our  own  heart  and  be 
still.  One  of  the  effects  of  this  state  of  unsettle- 
ment  is  the  great  increase  of  public  amusements 
and  pastimes,  which  has  latterly  become  so  obvi- 
ous; for,  as  "the  eye  is  never  satisfied  with  see- 
ing, nor  the  ear  with  hearing,"  so  when  the  mind 
is  let  out  to  seek  gratification  in  these  vanities, 
the  desire  for  them  increases  with  the  indulgence; 
and  it  is  constantly  requiring  new  objects  to  please 
the  senses,  and  to  fill  the  aching  void  which  they 
leave  behind  them.  Often,  after  having  run  the 
giddy  round  in  the  vain  pursuit  of  pleasure,  there 
is  a  secret  sense  of  bitter  disappointment,  and  a 
consciousness  that  these  empty  trifles  cannot  satisfy 
the  longings  of  an  immortal  mind,  designed  for 
nobler  and  purer  enjoyments. 

We  apprehend  that  many  of  the  lectures  and 
readings,  with  other  kindred  exhibitions,  are  of 
latter  time  so  mixed  up  with  improper  associations, 
that  parents  and  others  have  need  to  be  on  their 
guard,  lest  in  going  themselves,  or  allowing  their 
children  to  attend,  they  should  be  promoting  a 
dissipation  of  mind,  and  an  exposure  to  hurtful 
influences,  the  consequence  of  which  may  be  last- 
ingly and  injuriously  felt. — Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting  Advices. 


Seek  after  christian  holiness,  as  a  miser  hunts 
after  gold  ;  nothing  is  so  small  on  which  he  does 
not  gain  some  profit. 


188 


THE   FRIEND. 


COMFORT. 
"We  know  that  all  things  work  together  for  good  tc 
them  that  love  God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  accord- 
ing to  His  purpose." 

0  how  many  hours  of  beauty 

Has  the  Master  dealt  around! 
And  how  many  broken  spirits 
Has  He  tenderly  upbound  I 

0  how  often  to  refresh  us, 

Warmly  beams  the  sun  of  life, 
Chasing  from  our  brows  the  furrows 

Gathered  in  its  gloom  and  strife. 

Thus  it  will  go  on  forever, 

Till  the  end  of  all  things  here; 
Till  our  Lord  to  glory  call  us, 

In  His  presence  to  appear. 

Should  not  this  thy  spirit  strengthen 
To  rejoice,  be  calm  and  still, 


All  things  work  for  tby  salvation  ; 

If  indeed  thou  art  His  friend: 
Tarry  but  a  little  season, 

Only  wait  until  the  end. 

So  the  bitterest,  as  the  sweetest, 

Serve  alike  to  lead  to  heaven; 
Nor  thy  voice  alone  shall  praise  Him 

For  the  cross  that  once  was  given. 

Doubtless  rugged  heights  arising, 

Fill  thy  heart  with  deep  alarms, 
But  when  thou  canst  not  surmount  tbem, 

Christ  will  bear  thee  in  His  arms. 

Only  journey  ever  onward, 

Farther  on  the  homeward  way, 
Ever  with  an  eye  uplifted 

To  the  clearer  realms  of  day. 

Fearless  thou  mayest  tread  the  valley, 

All  in  shadow  though  it  be, 
When  the  open  blue  of  heaven 

Shines  beyond  the  gloom  for  thee. 

Hymns  from  the  Land  of  Luther. 

Selected. 
WAITING  AT  THE  GATE. 
"  I'm  kneeling  at  the  threshold,  weary,  faint  and  sore, 
Waiting  for  the  dawning,  for  the  opening  of  the  door, 
Waiting  till  the  Master  shall  bid  me  rise  and  come, 
To  the  glory  of  His  presence,  to  the   gladness  of  hi: 


A  weary  path   I've  travelled,  mid  darkness,  storm  and 

strife, 
Bearing  many  a  burden,  struggling  for  my  life, 
But  now  the  morn  is  breaking,  my  toil  will  soon  be  o'er, 
I'm  kneeling  at  the  threshold,  my  hand  is  on  the  door  I 

Methinks  I  hear  the  voices  of  the  blessed  as  they  stand, 

Singing  in  the  sunshine,  in  the  far  off  sinless  land. 

Oh  would  that  I  were  with   them,  amid  their  shining 

throng, 
Mingling  in  their  worship,  joining  in  their  song  I 

The  friends  that  started  with  me,  have  entered  long  ago, 
One  by  one  tbey  left  me  struggling  with  tbe  foe, 
Their  pilgrimage  was  shorter,  their  triumph  sooner  won, 
How  lovingly  they'll  hail  me,  when  all  my  toil  is  done. 

With  them  the  blessed  angels  that  know  no  grief  or  sin, 

I  Bee  them  by  the  portals,  prepared  to  let  me  in, 

Oh  Lord,  I  wait  Thy  pleasure,  Thy  time  and   way  are 

best; 
But  I'm  wasted,  worn  and  weary,  Oh  Father  bid 


A  Watchword. — May  the  friends  of  Christ  and 
his  holy  cause  stand  firm  in  a  patient,  persever- 
ing testimony  against  every  innovation,  whether  in 
dootrine  or  discipline;  and  by  the  steadfastness  of 
their  faith,  the  purity  of  their  lives,  and  the  meek 
ness  and  humility  of  their  spirits,  evince  that 
while  they  dare  not  strive  to  carry  party  views  and 
sohemes,  they  feel  themselves  constrained  by 
sense  of  religious  duty,  earnestly  to  contend  for 
the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints. — Journal 
of  Richard  Jordan. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

In  speaking  of  his  companion's  service  in  one 
of  the  meetings  for  worship,  John  Pemberton 
says: 

He  was  led  to  expose  the  ignorance  of  those 
who  concluded  there  was  no  worship  performed, 
or  profit  experienced  in  meeting  together,  unless 
some  minister  preached,  and  who  were  ready  to 
admire  at,  and  censure  us  for  sitting  in  silence. 
This  was  not  confined,  he  said,  to  those  of  other 
societies,  but  included  some  that  profess  with  us, 
who  never  were  baptized  by  the  one  eternal  Spirit, 
which  creates  anew  and  translates  from  darkness 
to  light ;  but  are  contented  to  remain  in  the  out- 
ward court. — Friends'  Library. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  following  account  of  a  wolf-chase  is  taken 
from  John  S.  Springer's  "  Forest  Life  and  Forest 
Trees  :"— 

"  During  the  winter  of  1844,  being  engaged  in 
the  northern  part  of  Maine,  I  had  much  leisure 
to  devote  to  the  wild  sports  of  a  new  country.  To 
none  of  these  was  I  more  passionately  addicted 
than  that  of  skating.  The  deep  and  sequestered 
lakes  of  this  northern  State,  frozen  by  intense 
cold,  present  a  wide  field  to  the  lovers  of  this 
pastime.  Often  would  I  bind  on  my  trusty  skates, 
and  glide  away  up  the  glittering  river,  and  wind 
each  mazy  streamlet  that  flowed  on  towards  the 
parent  ocean,  and  feel  my  very  pulse  bound  with 
joyous  exercise.  It  was  during  one  of  these  ex- 
cursions that  I  met  with  an  adventure,  which, 
even  at  this  period  of  my  life,  I  remember  with 
wonder  and  astonishment. 

I  had  left  my  friend's  house  one  evening,  just 
before  dark,  with  the  intention  of  skating  a  short 
distance  up  the  noble  Kennebec,  which  glided 
directly  before  the  door.  The  evening  was  fine 
and  clear.  The  new  moon  peered  from  her  lofty 
seat,  and  cast  her  rays  on  the  frosty  pines  that 
skirted  the  shore,  until  they  seemed  the  realiza- 
tion of  a  fairy  scene.  All  nature  lay  in  a  quiet 
which  she  sometimes  chooses  to  assume,  while 
water,  earth,  and  air  seemed  to  have  sunken  into 
repose. 

I  had  gone  up  the  river  nearly  two  miles,  when, 
coming  to  a  little  stream  which  emptied  into  a 
larger,  I  turned  in  to  explore  its  course.  Fir  aud 
hemlock  of  a  century's  growth  met  overhead,  and 
formed  an  evergreen  archway,  radiant  with  frost- 
work. All  was  dark  within ;  but  I  was  young 
and  fearless,  and  as  I  peered  iuto  the  unbroken 
forest  that  reared  itself  to  the  borders  of  the 
stream,  I  laughed  in  very  joyousness.  My  wild 
hurra  rang  through  the  woods,  and  I  stood  listen- 
ing to  the  echo  that  reverberated  again  and  again, 
until  all  was  hushed.  Occasionally  a  night-bird 
would  flap  its  wings  from  some  tall  oak. 

The  mighty  lords  of  the  forest  stood  as  if  nought 
but  time  could  bow  them.  I  thought  how  oft  the 
Indian  hunter  concealed  himself  behind  these 
very  trees — how  oft  the  arrow  had  pierced  the 
deer  by  this  very  stream ;  and  how  often  his  wild 
halloo  had  rung  for  victory.  I  watched  the  owls 
as  they  fluttered  by,  and  held  my  breath  to  listen 
to  their  distant  hooting. 

All  of  a  sudden  a  sound  arose ;  it  seemed  from 
the  very  ice  beneath  my  feet.  It  was  loud  and 
tremendous  at  first,  until  it  ended  in  one  long  yell 
I  was  appalled.  Never  before  had  such  a  noise 
met  my  ears — so  fierce,  and  amid  such  unbroken 
solitude.  Presently  I  heard  the  twigs  on  the  shore 
snap  as  if  from  the  tread  of  some  animal,  and 
looking  around  I  discovered  myself  to  be  the  ob- 
ject of  pursuit.  My  energies  returned.  The  moon 
shone  through  the  opening  by  which  I  had  en- 
tered  the  forest,  and  considering   this  the   best 


means  of  escape,  I  darted  toward  it  like  an  ar 
I  was  hardly  a  hundred  yards  distant,  and  j 
swallow  could  scarcely  excel  my  desperate  flij 
yet  as  I  turned  my  eyes  to  the  shore,  I  couhjj 
two  dark  objects  dashing  through  the  underbd 
at  a  pace  nearly  double  that  of  my  own.  By  i| 
great  speed,  and  the  short  yells  which  they  o| 
sionally  gave,  I  knew  at  once  that  they  werej 
much-dreaded  gray  wolf. 

I  had  never  met  with  these  animals,  but,  1 
the  description  given  of  them,  I  had  but  I 
pleasure  in  making  their  acquaintance.  T 
untamable  fierceness,  and  the  untiring  strew 
which  seems  to  be  a  part  of  their  nature,  H 
them  objects  of  dread  to  every  benighted  trave» 

'  With  their  long  gallop,  which  can  tire 
The  hound's  deep  hate,  the  hunter's  fire,' 

they-pursue  their  prey,  and  nought  but  death 
separate  them.  The  bushes  that  skirted  theri 
flew  past  me,  as  I  dashed  on  in  my  flight, 
outlet  was  nearly  gained ;  one  second  mores,  i 
I  would  be  comparatively  safe,  when  my  pura 
appeared  on  the  bank  directly  above  me,  wJ 
rose  to  the  height  of  some  ten  feet.  There'* 
no  time  for  thought;  I  bent  my  head  and  das 
wildly  forward.  The  wolves  sprang,  but  mil 
culating  my  speed,  sprang  behind,  while  thei 
tended  prey  glided  out  into  the  river. 

Nature  turned  me  toward  home.  The  t 
flakes  of  snow  spun  from  the  iron  of  my  ski 
and  I  was  now  some  distance  from  my  pursr 
when  their  fierce  howl  told  me  that  I  was  a  I 
the  fugitive.  I  did  not  look  back ;  I  did  not  J 
sorry  or  glad;  one  thought  of  home,  of  the  bi| 
faces  awaiting  my  return,  of  their  tears  if  H 
should  never  again  see  me,  and  then  every  en  I 
of  mind  and  body  was  exerted  for  my  escapeJ 
was  perfectly  at  home  on  the  ice.  Many  wen  > 
days  I  spent  on  my  skates,  never  thinking  tbl 
one  time  they  would  be  my  only  means  of  sal 
Every  half  minute  an  alternate  yelp  from  myJ 
suers  made  mo  but  too  certain  they  were  clot  I 
my  heels.  Nearer  and  nearer  they  came ;  I  hi 
their  feet  pattering  on  the  ice  nearer  still,  tj 
I  fancied  I  could  hear  their  deep  breathing.  E  | 
nerve  and  muscle  in  my  frame  was  stretoh« 
the  utmost  tension. 

The  trees  along  the  shore  seemed  to  dand 
the  uncertain  light,  and  my  brain  turned  witlj 
own  breathless  speed;  yet  still  they  seemej 
hiss  forth  with  a  sound  truly  horrible,  wheri 
involuntary  motion  on  my  part  turned  me  Oil 
my  course.  The  wolves  close  behind,  unabl 
stop,  and  as  unable  to  turn,  slipped,  fell,  I 
going  on  far  ahead,  their  tongues  lolling  out,  f 
white  tushes  gleaming  from  their  bloody  mm 
their  dark  shaggy  breasts  flecked  with  foam,d 
as  they  passed  me  their  eyes  glared,  and  •« 
howled  with  rage  and  fury.  The  thought  fit  I 
on  my  mind  that  by  this  means  I  could  t$ 
them,  viz.,  by  turning  aside  whenever  they'll 
too  near,  for  they,  by  the  formation  of  their  It 
are  unable  to  run  on  ice  except  on  a  right  In 

1  immediately  acted  on  this  plan.  The  Wt| 
having  regained  their  feet,  sprang  directly  top 
me.  The  race  was  renewed  for  twenty  y8r<1 
the  stream  ;  they  were  already  close  on  my  I  ft 
when  I  glided  round  and  dashed  past  my« 
suers.  A  fierce  growl  greeted  my  evolution  * 
the  wolves  slipped  upon  their  haunches,  andf* 
onward,  presenting  a  perfect  picture  of  hell* 
ness  and  baffled  rage.  Thus  I  gained  net'1 
hundred  yards  each  turning.  This  was  rep* 
two  or  three  times,  every  moment  the  wolves' 
ting  more  excited  and  baffled  ;  until,  comin* 
posite  the  house,  a  couple  of  stag-hounds,  an* 
by  the  noise,  bayed  furiously  from  their  kei* 


THE   FRIEND. 


189 


wolves,  taking  the  hint,  stopped  in  their  mad 
er,  and  after  a  moment's  consideration,  turned 
fled.  I  watched  them  'till  their  dusky  forms 
ppeared  over  a  neighboring  hill ;  then,  taking 
ny  skates,  I  wended  my  way  to  the  house, 
feelings  better  to  be  imagined  than  de- 
,ed."     ^  ^ 

For  "  The  Friend." 

sctions  from  the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  180.) 

Sixth  mo.  14th,  1837.  Reading,  the  most 
llent  in  itself,  does  not  always  incite  in  us 
ogs  most  desirable.  And  I  always  feel  it  best 
oh  times  to  retire  patiently  inward  and  wait 
lie  immediate  dispensation  of  the  balm  I  seek 
oks  were  our  constant  companions  and  sought 

always  in  intervals  of  mental  poverty,  we 
Id  be  likely  to  forget  the  prime  Source  of 
r  comfort.     There  are  times  when  they  may 
erased  pleasantly  and  profitably;  and  the 
leasons  too,  I  think,  when  every  consolation 

such  sources  is  withheld;  and  the  mind 
n  to  seek  within  for  its  requisite  support. 
law  written  in  the  heart,  is  a  lesson  often  to 
udied ;  and  the  self-denial  involved  in  the 
nder  of  our  wills  to  accept  the  food  best  for 

a  part  of  the  christian  discipline,  profitable, 
t  always  pleasant  to  the  natural  will.  Th« 
;ures  present  us  with  food  adapted  to  various 
iions  of  the  mind.     David  knew  the  fluctua 

of  feeling  that  belong  in  common  to  the 
sned  soul.  His  hopes  sometimes  were  of  the 
lest  cast;  he  had  only  to  rejoice  and  sing 
is;  but  there  were  intervals  when  he,  too, 

what  it  was  to  suffer  the  absence  of  faith 
lope:  <  Will  the  Lerd  cast  off  forever?  Will 
i  favorable  no  more  ?  Are  his  mercies  clean 
forever  ?'    Such  are  the  mournful  interroga- 

of  one  who  is  significantly  termed  the 
nd  of  God ;'  and  he  too  seemed  aware  of  their 
i ;  but  this,  he  says,  '  is  my  infirmity;'  and 
interbalance  it,  he  wisely  determines  to  're- 
>er  the  years  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Most 
.'  And  I  feel  an  ardent  hope  while  writing, 
>y  abiding  steadily  faithful  to  the  promptings 
ty,  and  suffering  thy  heart  to  be  thoroughly 
>ed  by  the  operations  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth, 
mayest  find  that  help  is  indeed  laid  upon 
hat  is  mighty  and  able  to  save.  It  is  worth 
at  deal  of  suffering  to  be  able  to  realize  the 
nt  the  true  christian  lives  in.  Love,  and 
rsal  charity  are  its  foundations  ;  and  nothing 
e  allowed  an  inmate  that  would  hurt  or  de- 

th  mo.  25th,  *  *  *  We  have  very  many 
a  spread  before  us  of  the  uncertainty  of  time; 
'  we  could  learn  from  them  properly  to  ap- 
ite  the  passing  moments,  it  might  stand  us 
ad  when  all  the  exciting  circumstances  of 
ife  will  appear  in  their  true  colors.  How 
do  I  wish  that  chastened  seriousness  might 
he  place  of  levity ;  and  that  we  might  evince 
by  our  conduct  and  conversation,  that  the 
was  staid  upon  an  anchor,  which  outward 
orldly  variations  can  neither  reach  nor  dis- 

I  remember  thy  dear  children  while  I  am 
g,  with  affectionate  earnestness  ;  not  that  I 
inything  now  to  lay  to  their  charge,  but  that 
ery  wish  for  them  is,  to  become  useful  and 
tent  members  of  a  Society  that  needs,  deeply 

such  acquisitions,  and  that  thereby  they 
romote  and  shed  a  healthful  influence  among 
youthful  associates,  and  gladden  the  hearts 
ir  parents  and  friends,  by  a  decided  settle- 
on  the  right  side ;  the  side  of  truth  and  of 
ousness." 


"9th  mo.  15th,  1837.  Autumn  has  again  re- 
turned; and  it  might  in  its  recurring  periods  bring 
to  mind  that  our  summer  is  passing,  and  that  ere 
long  the  winter  of  age  will  be  upon  us :  a  winter 
as  it  respects  the  mortal  part,  that  knows  no  spring. 
But  our  concern  ought  to  be  with  the  immortal 
and  spiritual ;  and  if  we  duly  regard  the  lessons 
that  are  sufficiently  given  us;  properly  estimate 
the  importance  of  working  while  our  day  lasts; 
we  may  observe  and  realize  the  approach  of  the 
closing  season,  with  a  calm,  undisturbed  trust 
The  frosts  of  age,  of  care,  or  of  sorrow,  may  blight 
and  cause  to  fall  from  us  the  green  leaves  of 
earthly  hope  and  confidence;  and  as  they  deaden 
and  rustle  in  our  path,  so  far  from  causing  us  to 
sigh  over  their  faded  beauty,  we  may  regard  them 
only  as  the  harbingers  of  a  better  hope. 

"  S.  G.  with  his  companion  J.  B.,  accompanied 
by  ,  came  here  very  unexpectedly  Second- 
day  morn.  He  had  an  appointed  meeting  yester- 
day, and  went  to  to  attend  their  meeting 

to-day.  S.'s  minute,  I  believe,  embraced  only  the 
meetings  composing  our  Quarter.  He  appears 
fresh  and  lively  in  his  Master's  cause — green  in 
old  age.  It  is  pleasant  and  encouraging  to  meet 
with  those  who  uphold  Quakerism  on  its  primitive 
basis;  those  who  are  not  turned  aside  by  the  bias 
of  fleshly  reasoning,  and  who  are  content  to  min- 
ister of  the  ability  immediately  given." 

"  9th  mo.  17th,  1837.  I  feel  no  capacity  for 
rejoicing  with  the  unburdened,  and  those  who 
draw  their  short-lived  pleasures  from  the  polluted 
fountains  of  this  world  :  my  spirit  often  turns  from 
such,  heavy  and  sorrowful.  But  to  the  heart, 
mourning  over  its  own  sins,  and  bowed  under  a 
sense  of  its  infirmities,  and  almost  wearied  with 
the  conflicts,  and  difficulties,  and  fears,  that  assail 
it  at  times  almost  to  despair — with  these  I  desire 
to  be  united  in  the  closest  fellowship;  and  some- 
times venture  to  rejoice  in  the  feeling,  as  at  least 
one  little  evidence  of  remaining  life. 

'  I  discover  the  scroll  written  '  within  and  with- 
out with  mourning,'  is  still  spread  before  thee, 
and  that  thou  art  almost  ready  to  sink  under  the 
weight  of  discouragements  that  surround.  But 
thou  wilt  not  forget  it  has  been  the  christian's 
portion  in  all  ages  of  the  world.  David  says,  '  I 
was  brought  low,  and  he  helped  me.  He  brought 
me  up  out  of  an  horrible  pit,  out  of  the  miry  clay; 
and  set  my  feet  upon  a  rock,  and  established  my 
goings,  and  has  put  a  new  song  in  my  mouth, 
even  glory  to  our  God.'  Doubtless  this  highly 
favored  servant  often  knew  what  it  was  to  be 
brought  to  sit  in  dark  and  desolate  places;  and 
with  human  weakness  he  at  such  times  deeply 
deplored  his  state,  lest  the  gracious  ear  was  closed 
against  him,  and  regarded  not  his  groanings ;  but 
we  find  he  soon  had  to  acknowledge  to  better 
hopes  :  he  always  came  to  see  the  Lord  was  his 
rock  and  refuge,  and  to  rejoice  in  Him  as  ever 
worthy  to  be  praised  for  his  mercy  and  his  truth. 
When  reduced  to  the  very  depths  of  wretchedness, 
and  our  faith  ready  to  fail,  I  know  such  assur- 
ances sometimes  fall  coldly  and  heavily  on  the  ear. 
Unless  applied  by  the  Physician  of  value  we  feel 
no  unction  in  them,  comparable  to  the  weakness 
and  desolation  that  reigns  within;  and  'tis  doubt- 
less best  we  should  be  thus  taught  in  the  school 
of  Christ.  We  must  be  drawn  from  a  dependence 
on  ourselves,  or  on  visible  objects,  if  the  '  life  of 
Jesus'  prevail  in  us  to  its  full  extent.  We  can 
only  thus  become  as  weaned  children,  and  attain 
that  state  so  desirable,  that  resolves  everything 
into  the  pleasure  of  Him  whose  counsels  are  in^ 
scrutable.  'I,  even  I,  am  He  that  comfortetb 
you.'  '  Who  art  thou  that  thou  shouldst  be  afraid 
of  a  man  that  shall  die,  and  of  the  son  of  man 
that  shall  be  made  as  grass  ?'     We  see  much  in 


scripture,  corresponding  with  the  intimations  im- 
mediately received,  tending  to  draw  our  depend-' 
ence  from  all  but  the  availing  teacher,  and  show- 
ing us  the  folly  of  being  turned  aside  from  our  duty 
by  the  fear  or  the  favor  of  man.  Indeed  I  some- 
times almost  conclude,  that  if  we  were  concerned 
to  keep  inward,  and  to  fix  our  trust  on  the  Spirit 
of  Truth  which  is  indeed  near  all  of  us,  sacrifices 
would  be  prepared  with  a  readiness  we  scarcely 
dare  anticipate,  and  our  love  to  our  Lord  and 
Master  entirely  prevail  over  the  fear  of  man. 
'  Love,'  the  wise  king  tells  us,  '  is  strong  as  death;' 
and  under  its  influence,  when  we  feel  that  our 
peace  with  Him  lies  in  our  obedience,  the  chas- 
tened and  measurably  corrected  spirit  almost  bows 
in  submission,  and  wishes  at  least  to  adopt  the 
language  '  Not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt.' 

"  Thy  fears  respecting  thyself  seem  urgent :  but 

thou  knowest,  my  dear  ,  '  when  the  weeds 

seem  wrapped  about  our  heads,'  and  every  conso- 
lation hidden  or  withdrawn,  that  even  then  we  can 
do  nothing  for  ourselves ;  patient  submission,  void 
of  all  activity,  only  becomes  us  ;  and  as  we  thus 
submit  ourselves  with  childlike  simplicity,  learn- 
ing obedience  by  the  things  which  we  suffer, 
doubtless  in  the  right  time,  light  will  rise  out  of 
obscurity,  and  beauty  be  given  thee  for  ashes,  the 
oil  of  joy  for  mourning,  and  the  garment  of  praise 
for  the  spirit  of  heaviness.  If,  in  the  unfoldings 
of  Infinite  Wisdom,  thou  discoverest  the  prepara- 
tion for  a  still  stronger  test  of  thy  obedience  and 
love,  yield,  I  entreat  thee.  Show  thyself  strongly 
on  the  Lord's  side,  and  forever  discard  'shrinking 
from  duty's'  call,  or  throwing  in  thy  own  reason- 
ings in  opposition  to  the  clear  manifestations  of 
the  Spirit  that  cannot  err.  I  do  not  for  a  moment 
doubt  a  strong  Arm  is  underneath  for  thy  sup- 
port, and  that  He  who  graciously  awakened  thee 
to  see  the  beauty  of  holiness,  is  still  very  near 
thee  to  uphold,  and  succor,  and  sustain.  Silence 
then  all  creaturely  reasonings,  and  throw  thy  care 
upon  Him,  who  through  the  mouth  of  his  prophet 
has  queried,  '  Who  is  he  that  feareth  the  Lord, 
that  obeyeth  the  voice  of  His  servant ;  that  walketh 

darkness  and  hath  no  light?  let  him  trust  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  upon  His  God.'  " 

CTo  be  continued.) 

Coal  Mining  and  Mining  Accidents  in  Eng- 
land.— An  English  Blue  Book  reports  that  320,- 
663  men  and  boys  are  employed  in  3,192  coal 
mines  in  England  and  Wales.  The  coal  brought 
to  the  surface  in  1866  was  slightly  in  excess  of 
100,000,000  tons.  One  serious  accident  takes 
place  for  every  117,537  tons,  and  one  life  is  lost 
for  every  67,  877  tons  so  raised  throughout  the 
kingdom  ;  but  this  average  is  the  mean  between 
widely  divergent  extremes.  The  East  Scotland 
collieries  give  190,625,  and  those  of  South  Dur- 
ham 129,826  tons  of  coal  for  every  life  they  take. 
West  Scotland  and  the  midland  counties  of  Eng- 
land stand  pretty  nearly  on  a  par  at  131,000 
tons  per  life. 

In  Northumberland  and  North  Durham,  where 
the  seams  are  more  fiery  than  any  others,  the  rate 
is  one  life  lost  for  every  108,725  tons.  In  North 
Lancashire  it  is  one  to  98,173,  and  in  South 
Staffordshire  one  to  94,495.  In  Monmouth  and 
South  Wales  the  proportion  is  between  74,000 
and  78,000,  while  the  rest  of  the  districts  show 
nishing  yield  per  life,  till  we  get  to  North 
Staffordshire,  where  it  is  30,387,  and  winds  up 
with  Yorkshire,  where  it  is  only  22,235. 


Our  Lord  declares  he  will  come  as  a  thief  in 
the  night,  in  a  day  and  hour  when  he  is  not  ex- 
pected. How  awful  will  the  summons  be,  "  Stew- 
ard, give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship." 


190 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Bearers  in  Maine. 

Although  this  animal  has  long  siDce  disappeared 
from  the  thickly  settled  portion  of  the  United 
States,  east  of  the  Mississippi,  yet  they  are  still 
occasionally  found  in  sequestered  regions,  even 
in  the  older  States ;  a  few  years  ago  it  was  re- 
ported that  beavers  were  yet  to  be  met  with  in 
the  comparatively  little  known  mountainous  por- 
tion of  northern  New  Jersey,  and  the  following 
account  of  their  existence  among  the  numerous 
lakes  and  wild  mountain  country  of  central  Maine, 
has  recently  appeared  in  the  American  Naturalist. 
The  statements  are  made  by  Henry  Clapp,  an 
experienced  hunter  and  guide  of  Brownsville, 
Piscataquis  County,  of  that  State. 

"  I  have  caught  seventy  beavers.  Have  killed 
seven  from  one  house,  and  left  one  or  more.  I 
killed  five  from  another  house,  and  opened  the 
house,  which  was  about  four  feet  across  on  the 
inside,  and  two  feet  high.  It  was  oven-shaped. 
There  was  but  one  room  in  it,  and  I  never  saw  a 
house  with  more.  The  houses  are  sometimes 
round,  sometimes  oblong.  The  house  is  made  of 
brush  thrown  into  a  pile,  and  covered  with  mud 
and  sticks.  The  room  is  eaten  out  of  the  brush  ; 
that  is,  the  brush  is  in  a  pile,  and  the  room  is 
made  by  gnawing  out  a  part  of  it.  The  passage 
way  is  a  ditch  passing  downward  and  forward  into 
the  water,  and  is  covered  with  brush  and  mud. 
Right  on  the  top  of  the  house  is  a  part  of  the  roof 
where  there  is  no  mud  on  the  sticks,  thus  leaving 
the  wall  open  enough  there  for  ventilation. 

"The  beaver  makes  his  pond  to  enable  him  to 
bring  and  store  his  food,  which  is  the  bark  of 
white  birch,  yellow  birch,  mountain  ash,  swamp 
maple,  poplar,  and  willow,  and  perhaps  some 
others.  They  throw  their  brush  over  their  passage 
way,  so  that  the  top  of  it  is  in  the  water;  that 
is,  the  butt  of  the  bush  is  over  the  passage 
way,  and  the  twigs  of  the  top  in  the  water.  They 
cut  down  the  trees,  which  are  for  food,  and  stick 
the  butts  under  the  brush,  leaving  the  tops  to 
float.  If  the  tree  is  larger  than  one  and  a  half 
inches,  or  two  inches  at  farthest,  the  beaver  cuts 
off  the  top,  and  drags  it  and  the  stems  to  his  house 
separately.  I  have  seen  the  wood  as  large  as 
five  inches,  and  three  or  four  feet  long.  Have 
seen  a  white  birch  felled  by  them  four  inches  in 
diameter.  In  the  winter  they  come  up  under  the 
ice  and  gnaw  their  bark  there.  Gradually  in 
such  places  air  collects  under  the  ice,  which  is,  I 
think,  what  they  breathe  out  when  they  are  there. 
I  have  seen  one  stay  under  water  seven  and  one- 
half  minutes  by  the  watch,  and  have  heard  from 
a  reliable  man  of  their  staying  twelve  to  fourteen 
minutes.  The  otter  will  kill  young  beavers.  I 
don't  know  of  anything  else  that  destroys  them 
except  man.  Their  meat  is  excellent,  and  the 
meat  from  their  tail  is  a  delicacy. 

"  The  Dam. — I  will  describe  one  dam.  It  was 
lately  built.  It  was  six  rods  long  ;  not  straight 
across  the  stream,  but  the  middle  was  further 
down  stream  than  each  end.  The  groundwork 
was  of  small  alders,  cherry  trees,  and  bushes. 
Nearer  the  top,  trees  from  one  to  one  and  a  half 
inches  in  diameter  were  placed  on,  the  butt  being 
hauled  over  so  as  to  rest  on  the  bottom  of  the 
stream  below,  and  the  top  woven  into  the  dam. 
On  the  upstream  side  it  was  covered  with  moss, 
mud,  gravel,  and  rocks,  and  some  of  the  rocks  I 
judge  would  weigh  fifteen  to  twenty  pounds.  The 
water  dripped  over  the  dam  evenly  the  whole 
length.  The  dam  flowed  the  pond  above,  which 
was  a  mile  long.  It  was  not  at  a  narrow  place  in 
the  brook.  It  had  been  built  the  summer  before, 
and  in  the  fall  while  I  was  there,  I  caught  six 
beavers   there,   and    think    I    caught   them   all. 


There  were  seven  houses  in  the  neighborhood, 
but  only  one  of  them  was  new.  I  drove  them 
from  this  to  one  of  the  old  ones,  and  then  to  an- 
other. This  last  was  a  mile  from  their  dam. 
They  began  to  haul  wood  to  it.  I  caught  none  at 
the  new  house,  but  two  at  the  first  old  house  they 
fled  to,  and  four  at  the  second.  I  frightened  them 
from  the  new  house  by  paddling  around  it  in  my 
canoe.  It  was  on  an  island.  They  work  on  their 
house,  putting  mud  and  sticks  on  it,  till  freezing 
weather. 

"  I  will  describe  another  dam  and  settlement  of 
beavers,  on  the  Restigouche  River,  in  the  northern 
part  of  New  Brunswick.  The  pond  flowed  was  a 
mile  long.  At  the  foot  of  the  pond  was  a  dam 
five  feet  high.  Four  rods  below  was  a  dam  three 
feet  high  which  flowed  back  to  the  first  dam, 
raising  the  water  against  it  one  and  one-half  feet. 
Three  rods  farther  down  the  brook  was  a  third 
dam,  not  more  than  two  feet  high,  also  flowing 
back  to  the  dam  next  above.  A  rod  or  two  below 
was  a  fourth  dam,  not  more  than  one  and  a  half 
feet  high,  which  flowed  the  water  back  to  the 
third  dam.  There  were  two  beaver-houses  on  the 
pond.  The  new  one,  which  was  the  one  inhabited, 
was  one-quarter  of  a  mile  above  the  dam.  The 
old  one  was  fifty  to  sixty  rods  farther  up.  I  killed 
seven  beavers  here  that  winter  (1852  or  1853.) 
I  cut  the  second  and  third  dams  down  a  little  at 
the  middle  so  as  to  have  a  running,  open  stream, 
and  caught  four  otters  there  during  the  winter. 

"  I  never  saw  more  than  one  passage  way  to  a 
beaver-house,  but  it  was  said  that  there  were 
several  to  this  house.  It  was,  by  outside  measure- 
ment, twenty-one  feet  across  at  the  base ;  and  we 
judged  it  to  be  ten  feet  high,  but  it  had  the  ap- 
pearance of  being  two  houses  joined  together. 
The  men  who  opened  it  said  it  had  but  one  room, 
and  nine  beavers  were  in  it.  I  don't  think  the 
beaver  uses  the  tail  much  in  swimming,  but  it 
makes  much  use  of  it  in  diving.  In  trapping,  we 
take  care  not  to  drive  the  beavers  away  from  the 
pond  before  it  freezes ;  after  it  freezes  they  leave 
very  reluctantly.  We  bait  with  swamp  maple  or 
mountain  ash.  We  tie  the  trap  to  a  dry  spruce 
stake,  which  they  will  not  gnaw. 

"  The  beaver  weighs  from  twenty-five  to  sixty 
pounds  ;  the  latter  weight  is  very  large.  A  good 
beaver-skin  weighs  from  one  to  three  pounds ; 
price  now  §2.50  a  pound." 

For  "  The  Friend." 

In  Friends'  Library,  vol.  5th,  page  334,  the 
following  interesting  and  instructive  account  is 
recorded  in  the  life  of  John  Griffith,  which  I  con- 
cluded to  transcribe  for  insertion  in  "The Friend." 
{  "  About  this  time  I  had  a  distant  view  of  being 
[called  into  the  work  of  the  ministry;  my  mind 
j  being  at  times  wonderfully  overshadowed  with  the 
universal  love  of  God  to  mankind,  in  the  glorious 
Igospel  of  his  Son,  to  such  a  degree,  that  I  thought 
j  I  could,  in  the  strength  thereof,  give  up  to  spend 
Sand  to  be  spent,  for  the  gathering  of  souls  to  Him, 
the  great  Shepherd  of  Israel;  and  that  I  could 
lift  up  my  voice  like  a  trumpet,  to  awaken  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth.  But  I  found  all  this 
[was  only  by  way  of  preparation  for  this  important 
work,  and  that  I  had  not  yet  received  a  comruis 
sion  to  engage  therein.  A  fear  and  care  were 
'upon  my  mind,  lest  I  should  presume  to  enter 
upon  this  solemn  undertaking  without  a  right 
.call ;  it  appearing  to  me  exceedingly  dangerous  to 
I speak  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  without  a  clear 
I  evidence  in  the  mind  that  he  required  it  of  l 
(which  I  then  fully  believed  he  would  do  in  his 
'own  time,  whioh   was  to  be  waited  for.     From 

I  this  time  until  I  was  really  called  into  the  work, 

I I  frequently  had,  but  especially  in  religious  meet. 


ings,  openings  of  Scripture  passages  with  liv< 
operations  of  the  Divine  power  in  my  mind;  a! 
sometimes  with  so  much  energy,  that  I  have  be! 
almost  ready  to  offer  what  I  had  upon  my  mind/ 
others.  But  as/through  an  holy  awe  which  dw! 
upon  my  heart,  I  endeavored  to  try  my  offering  | 
the  unerring  balance  of  the  sanctuary,  I  found! 
was  too  light  to  be  offered,  and  was  thankfulJ 
the  Lord  for  his  merciful  preservation,  in  tha . 
had  been  enabled  to  avoid  offering  the  sacrifice! 
fools.  But  when  the  time  really  came  that  itvii 
divinely  required  of  me,  the  evidence  was  so 
disputably  clear,  that  there  was  not  the  least  roc, 
to  doubt;  yet,  through  fear  and  human  frailty ' 
put  it  off,  and  did  not  give  way  thereto.  ButoJ 
how  was  I  condemned  in  myself!  The  divij 
sweetness  which  had  covered  my  mind  in  til 
meeting  was  withdrawn,  and  I  was  left  in  a  vti 
poor  disconsolate  state,  wherein  I  was  ready  to  h, 
forgiveness,  and  to  covenant  with  the  Lord,  tli 
if  he  would  be  pleased  to  favor  me  again  in  lij 
manner,  I  would  give  up  to  his  requiring.  .]i 
the  next  First-day  meeting,  the  heavenly  po«l 
overshadowed  me  in  a  wonderful  manner,  in  whij 
it  was  required  of  me  to  kneel  down  in  suppliii 
tion  to  the  Lord  in  a  few  words.  I  gave  w, 
thereto,  in  the  dread  of  his  power,  with  fear  a  | 
trembling.  After  which,  my  soul  was  filled  wi, 
peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  I  com 
sing  and  make  sweet  melody  in  my  heart  to  tl 
Lord.  As  near  as  I  remember,  I  was  twenty-o, 
years  of  age  the  very  day  I  first  entered  into  til 
great  and  awful  work  of  the  ministry ;  which  si 
the  21st  of  the  Fifth  month,  old  style,  1734.    1 

"  I  have  found  my  mind  engaged  to  be  soD| 
what  particular  concerning  the  manner  of  my  6i 
tering  into  the  work  of  the  ministry,  to  stand  i 
way  of  caution  and  proper  encouragement  j 
others,  who  may  peruse  the  same,;  having  in  tl 
course  of  my  observation,  had  cause  to  fear  til 
some  have  taken  the  work  of  preparation,  ; 
before  hinted,  for  the  thing  itself;  and  to  ha, 
proceeded  very  far,  to  their  own  great  wour 
ing,  and  the  hurt  of  others,  iu  bringiug  for 
untimely  fruit,  which  is  exceedingly  dang., 
ous,  and  carefully  to  be  avoided.  Nothing  j 
a  sufficient  guard  to  preserve  therefrom  but  kef, 
ing  a  single  eye,  through  the  divine  blessing,  a 
fully  considering  what  a  great  thing  it  is  for  dij 
and  ashes  to  speak  as  the  Apostle  Peter  direof 
viz  :  'as  every  roan  hath  received  the  gift,  ev 
so  minister  the  same  one  to  another,  as  good  ste; 
ards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God.  If  any  me 
speak  let  him  speak  as  the  oracles  of  God  ;  if  al 
man  minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the  ability  whif 
God  giveth.'  The  author  to  the  Hebrews  sail) 
that  '  no  man  taketh  this  honor  to  himself,  I; 
he  that  is  called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron.'  So  tl 
whatever  some  may  pretend  to,  and  intrude  the 
selves  into,  unless  they  are  really  called  of  Gil 
they  have  no  share  in  that  honor  that  cornel 
from  God  only. 

"The  church  of  Christ  hath  not  been  witbcj 
its  trouble  from  false    ministers,  neither  in  t# 
primitive  times,  nor  in  ours.     That  excellent  g 
pel  liberty  in  which  all  who  feel  themselves 
Bpired  thereunto,  whether   male  or  female,  nil 
speak  or  prophecy,  one  by  one,  hath  been  a 
still    is,    abused    by    false   pretenders    to  dir  < 
inspiration  ;  yet  the  liberty  ought  to  be  present 
inviolable,  and  other  meaDS  found  out  to  reme 
this  great  inconveniency ;    which  would   not 
difficult,   were    the    members   iu    a  general  »  I 
spiritually  minded,  rightly  savouring  the  thii 
that  be  of  God.     Forward  and  unsanotified 
pearances  by  way  of  ministry  would  then  beeai 
awed  and  suppressed,  so  as  not  to  disturb  the  pe 
of  the  church," 


THE   FRIEND. 


191 


A  Steam  Man. 
?he  old  adage  which  proclaims  that  "there's 
hing  new  under  the  sun,"  has  been  daringly 
yet  successfully  refuted.  Zadock  Deddrick, 
rewark  machinist,  has  invented  a  man ;  one 
I  moved  by  steam,  will  perform  some  of  the 
t  important  functions  of  humanity;  that  will, 
iding  upright,  walk  or  ruD,  as  he  is  bid,  in 
direction,  and  at  almost  any  rate  of  speed, 
uring  after  him  a  load,  whose  weight  would 
the  strength  of  three  stout  draught  horses, 
history  of  this  curious  invention  is  as  follows: 
ix  years  ago  Deddrick,  the  inventor,  who  is 
resent  but  twenty-two  years  of  age,  conceived 
novel  idea  of  constructing  a  man  that  should 
ive  its  vitality  from  a  perpetual  motion  ma- 
e.  The  idea  was  based  on  the  well-known 
hanical  principle,  that  if  a  heavy  weight  be 
ed  at  the  top  of  an  upright,  slightly  inclined 
i  a  vertical,  gravitation  will  tend  to  produce 
rizontal  as  well  as  a  vertical  motion, 
be  project  was  not  successful.  However,  by 
rving  carefully  the  cause  of  the  failure 
ng  and  perfecting  the  man-form,  and  by 
iituting  steam  in  place  of  the  perpetual  mo- 
machine,  the  present  success  was  attained, 
le  man  stands  seven  feet  nine  inches  high, 
ither  dimensions  of  the  body  being  correctly 
jrtioned,  making  him  a  second  Daniel  Lam- 
by  which  name  he  is  facetiously  spoken  of 
g  the  workmen.  He  weighs  five  hundred 
ds.  Steam  is  generated  in  the  body  or  trunk, 
b  is  nothing  but  a  three-horse  power  engine, 
those  used  in  our  steam  fire-ongines.  The 
which  support  it,  are  complicated  and  won 
1.  The  steps  are  taken  very  naturally,  and 
easily.  As  the  body  is  thrown  forward, 
the  advanced  foot,  the  other  is  lifted  from 
;round  by  a  spring,  and  thrown  forward  by 
iteam.  Each  step,  or  pace,  advances  the 
two  feet,  and  every  revolution  of  the  engine 
ces  four  paces.  As  the  engine  is  capable 
iking  more  than  a  thousand  revolutions  a 
;e,  it  would  get  over  the  ground,  on  this  cal- 
on,  at  the  rate  of  a  little  more  than  a  mile 
lute.  As  this  would  be  working  the  le<*s 
than  would  be  safe  on  uneven  ground,  or 
road  street  cobble  stones,  it  is  proposed  to 
he  engine  at  the  rate  of  five  hundred  revo- 
s  per  minute,  which  would  walk  the  man  at 
odest  speed  of  half  a  mile  a  minute, 
s  fellow  is  attached  to  a  common  Rockaway 
a;e,  the  shafts  of  which  serve  to  support 
i  a  vertical  position.  These  shafts  are  two 
if  iron,  which  are  made  fast,  in  the  usual 
)r,  to  the  front  axle  of  the  carriage,  and 
irved,  so  as  to  be  joined  to  a  circular  sus- 
%  bar,  which  passes  around  the  waist,  like 
h,  and  in  which  the  man  mdves,  so  as  to 
n  any  direction.  Besides  these  motions, 
aery  has  been  arranged  by  which  the  figure 
3  thrown  backward  or  forward  from  a°ver- 
learly  forty -five  degrees.  This  is  done  in 
to  enable  it  to  ascend  or  descend  all  grades. 
'  soles  of  the  feet  spikes  or  corks  are  fixed, 


evolutions  are  directed.  It  is  expected  that  a 
sufficiently  large  amount  of  coal  can  be  stowed 
away  under  the  back  seat  of  the  carriage,  to  work 
the  engine  for  a  day,  and  enough  water  in  a  tank 
under  the  front  seat,  to  last  half  a  day. 

In  order  to  prevent  "the  giant"  from  fright- 
ening horses  by  its  wonderful  appearance,  Ded- 
drick intends  to  clothe  it,  and  give  it,  as  nearly 
as  possible,  a  likeness  to  the  rest  of  humanity. 
The  boiler,  and  such  parts  as  are  necessarily 
heated,  will  be  encased  in  felt  or  woollen  under 
garments.  Pants,  coat,  and  vest,  of  the  latest 
tyles,  are  provided.  Whenever  the  fires  need 
coaling,  which  is  every  two  or  three  hours,  the 
driver  stops  the  machine,  descends  from  his  seat, 
unbuttons  "  Daniel's"  vest,  opens  a  door,  shovels 
in  the  fuel,  buttons  up  the  vest,  and  drives  on. 
On  the  back,  between  the  shoulders,  the  steam 
cocks  and  gauges  are  placed.  As  these  would 
cause  the  coat  to  sit  awkwardly,  a  knapsack  has 
been  provided,  that  completely  covers  them.  A 
blanket,  neatly  rolled  up  and  placed  on  top  of 
'      psack,  perfects  the  delusion.     The  face 


the  kr 

is  moulded  into  a  cheerful  countenance  of  white 
enamel,  which  contrasts  well  with  the  dark  hair 
and  moustache.  A  sheet-iron  hat,  with  a  gauge 
top,  acts  as  a  smoke-stack. 

The  cost  of  this  "first  man"  is  $2000,  though 
the  makers,  Messrs.  Deddrick  &  Grass,  expect  to 
manufacture  succeeding  ones,  warranted  to  run  a 
year  without  repairs,  for  $300.  The  fame  parties 
expect  to  construct,  on  the  same  principle,  horses, 
h  will  do  the  duty  of  ten  or  twelve  ordinary 
als  of  the  same  species.  These,  it  is  confi- 
dently believed,  can  be  used  alike  before  car- 
riages, street  cars,  and  ploughs.  The  man  now 
constructed,  can  make  his  way,  without  difficulty, 
over  any  irregular  surface,  whose  ruts  and  stones 
are  not  more  than  nine  inches  below  or  above  the 
level  of  the  road. — Late  Paper. 

The  "Walled  Lakes"  of  Iowa. 

The  unusual  situation  and  appearance  of  these 
curious  bodies  of  water  have  led  to  no  little  dis- 
cussion and  speculation.  The  mystery  appears 
to  be  satisfactorily  disposed  of  by  White,  State 
geologist  of  Iowa,  in  a  late  communication  to  the 
Dubuque  Herald.     He  says  : 

From  time  to  time,  during  the  last  ten  or 
fifteen  years,  the  public  have  been  treated  to  ac- 
counts of  the  so-called  walled  lakes  of  northern 
Iowa,  one  of  them  being  situated  in  Wright  and 
the  other  in  Sac  county,  and  almost  every  writer 
seems  to  have  entertained  the  belief  that  the 
were  the  work  of  human  hands,  and  those 
were  the  hands  of  a  departed  race  of  men  who, 
ages  ago,  inhabited  that  region.  While  making 
examinations  of  the  peat  marshes  of  that  part  of 
the  State  during  the  past  season,  I  had  excel 
lent  opportunities  to  examine  both  of  the  lakei 
just  named,  as  well  as  others  of  the  same  charac 
ter,  fourteen  in  number,  of  which  the  following 
is  the  list : 


effectually  prevent  slipping.     The  whole  I  county.     4 
s  so  firmly  sustained  by  the  shafts,  and  has  Crystal  L- 
ellent  a  foothold,  that  two  men  nrA  „noMj  a/-.— 
h  it  over, 


1.  Clear  Lake,  Cerro  Gordo  county.     2.  R 

Lake,    Worth    county.     3.    Silver  Lake,   Worth 

Bright's  Lake,  Worth    county.     5. 

,  Hancock  county.     6.  Eagle  Lake, 

two  men  are  unable  |  Hancock    county.     7.    Lake    Edward,    Hancock 

any  way  throw  it  down,  county.     8.  Lake    Mary,    Hancock   county.     9. 

-— ~-  <*  stop  quickly,  it  is  prov.-  Lake    Flora,   Hancock   county      10    Owl   Lake 

er  bends  the  knees  ,n  a  direc-'Elu,    lake,  Wright   county.     14.    «  Wall   Lake/ 
'Wright    county.       15.    Twin    Lakes,    Calhoun 
Wall  Lak 


iposite  to  the  natural  position 
upright  post,  which  is  arranged  in  front  of 
ish-board,  and  within    easy  reach   of  the 
ieats,  sustains  two  miniature  pilot  wheels, 
turning  of  which  these  various  motions  and 


county,   id.  •  wan  L,ake,"  Sac  county 

Almost  every  one  of  these  lakes  presents  the 
oHwallTtT''  aQdt,i3JUStas  worthy  the  name  one  knows,  enormous  power,  quite' equally 
of    walled  lake,    as  those  are  concerning  which  amount  required  to    throw  up  any  and  all   the 


so  much  has  been  said.  They  vary  from  half  a 
mile  to  five  miles  in  length,  some  of  which  are 
beautiful  little  sheets  of  water,  but  others  are  so 
grown  up  with  wild  rice  and  rushes  that  they  are 
quite  uninteresting  in  appearance,  and  all  of  them 
are  shallow.  The  region  where  most  of  them 
exist  has  a  gentle,  undulating  surface,  and  the 
depressions  between  the  numerous  rounded  ele- 
vations not  communicating  so  freely  with  eaoh 
other  as  the  depressions  in  well  drained  regions 
do,  many  of  them  have  become  occupied  by  peat 
marshes  and  small  lakes,  which  drain  into  the 
upper  branches  of  the  rivers  that  rise  in  or  flow 
through  that  region. 

The  '  walls,'  or,  more  properly,  embankments, 
are  really  very  interesting  natural  objects,  and  it 
is  not  surprising  that  they  have  attracted  some 
attention.  They  vary  much  in  height  and  width, 
as  well  as  in  the  materials  which  compose  them  ; 
sometimes  they  are  principally  of  boulders,  but 
more  often  of  sand,  gravel  and  earthy  material 
thrown  out  of  the  bed  of  the  lake.  In  many 
instances  where  a  peat  marsh  extends  out  like  an 
arm  of  the  lake,  it  is  entirely  separated  from  it  by 
an  embankment  of  turf  thrown  up  by  the  same 
agency,  but  of  turf,  because  that,  and  no  other 
material,  was  within  reach  of  the  ice.  These  turf 
embankmeuts  sometimes  have  a  growth  of  willows 
upon  them,  and  have  been  called  beaver  dams; 
but  beavers  never  attempt  to  dam  still  waters. 
They  dam  running  streams  to  obtain  ponds  of 
still  water.  These  turf  embankments  very  much 
resemble  the  material  thrown  out  of  a  ditch  in 
draining  a  marsh,  but  their  origin  is  unmistakable. 
When  the  embankments  are  composed  principally 
of  boulders,  they  are  usually  thruwn  up  from  two 
to  four  feet  high,  and  from  five  to  fifteen  feet 
wide,  and  imbedded  in  sand,  gravel  and  earth, 
the  outside  of  the  embankment  being  usually  as 
steep  as  the  inner  or  lake  side;  and  the  latter  of- 
ten faintly  resembles  an  artificial  levee.  Although' 
they  sometimes  have  a  degree  of  regularity,  the 
boulders  which  compose  them  are  never  arranged 
in  any  order,  nor  is  there  an  appearance  of  any 
work  of  art  upon  them. 

The  water  in  these  lakes  is  almost  always  low 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  year,  and  the  frosts  of 
winter  still  further  reduce  the  actual  depth,  so 
that  very  little  unfrozen  water  remains  in  some  of 
them.  This  is  often  known  to  be  the  case,  and 
only  a  few  winters  ago  nearly  all  the  fish  of  Wall 
lake,  in  Wright  county,  were  killed  by  that  means. 
It  is  evident  that  wherever  the  ice  beoame 
frozen  to  the  bottom  of  the  lake,  it  would  freeze 
fast  to,  and  in  many  instances  inclose  the  boulders 
and  gravel  which  were  strewed  upon  the  bottom. 
Now  when  spring  returned,  the  ice  being  raised 
by  the  rains  and  melting  snows,  would  be  carried 
with  its  burdens  to  the  high  water  shore  by  the 
prevailing  wind.  Let  this  process  be  repeated 
year  after  year,  from  age  to  ago,  and  it  is  evident 
that  all  the  boulders  within  reach  of  the  ice  would 
be  taken  up  and  carried  to  the  shore,  and  left 
exactly  where  the  force  of  the  ice  ceased  to  act. 
Added  to  this,  the  almost  constant  dashing  of  the 
waves  against  the  beach  during  the  warmer  parts 
of  the  year  would  have  the  effect  of  carrying  out 
large  quantities  of  gravel  and  sand,  which  would 
completely  imbed  the  boulders.  There  is  also 
another  cause  which  doubtless  assisted  more  than 
any  other  in  giving  the  embankments  their  defi- 
nite form. 

The  whole   surface  of  these  lakes  freezes  up 
most  simultaneously,  and  to  a  considerable  depth. 
Now  the  natural  expansion  of  a  solid  cake  of  ice, 
from  half  a  mile  to  five  in  diameter, 


every 


192 


THE   FRIEND. 


boulders  we  find  in  the  embankments,  or  crowd 
them  quickly  against  the  steeper  shores.  No 
natural  force  would  bring  them  back  again,  and 
the  annual  repetition  of  the  forces  above  referred 
to  affords  sufficient  explanation  of  the  phenomena. 

It  may  be  thought  by  some  that  the  procefces 
described  would  be  too  slow  to  produce  the  re- 
sults which  we  see,  but  slowness  is  quite  in  keep- 
ing with  the  mightiest  operations  of  nature. 
<  The  mills  grind  slowly,  but  they  grind  exceed- 
ing fine.' 

The  shores  of  Crystal  Lake  show  two  sets  of 
embankments,  showing  that  at  a  remote  period  the 
lake  occupied  a  higher  level,  and  that  it.;  surface 
was  lowered  by  the  deepening  of  its  outlet,  when 
the  second  embankment  was  formed. 

Seeing,  then,  that  tbe  origin  of  these  embank- 
ments can  be  accounted  for  by  the  action  of  na- 
tural forces  alone,  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how 
any  one  could  suppose  the  human  hand  had  any- 
thing to  do  with  their  construction. 

Excellence  is  never  granted  to  man,  but  as  the 
reward  of  labor.  It  argues  no  small  strength  of 
mind  to  persevere  in  the  habits  of  industry,  with- 
out the  pleasure  of  perceiving  those  advantages, 
which,  like  the  hands  of  a  clock,  whilst  they 
make  hourly  approaches  to  their  point,  yet  pro- 
ceed so  slowly  as  to  escape  observation. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FECUND  MONTH 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Dispatches  from  Senafe  announce  that  the 
British  expedition  for  the  invasion  of  Abyssinia  was  on 
its  way; to  Ontalo  the  capital  of  the  Tigre  District.  The 
Egyptian  troops  had  been  recalled  at  the  request  of  the 
English  government.  Fenian  matters  remain  in  much 
the  same  condition.  The  editor  of  the  Dublin  Nation 
has  been  arrested  for  printing  seditious  articles.  George 
Francis  Train  is  delivering  lectures  io  Cork  on  Ameri- 
can and  Irish  subjects,  to  crowded  audiences.  On  the 
first  instant  a  terrific  gale  prevailed  throughout  Eng- 
land, destroying  much  property  aDd  causing  some  loss 
of  life.  The  following  were  the  quotations  on  the  3d 
inst.  Consols  93J.  U.  S.  5-20's,  72J.  Middling  up- 
lands cotton,  7Jd.     Breadstuffs  firm  and  unchanged. 

The  bill  regulating  the  press  is  opposed  in  the  French 
Legislature.  The  Paris  journals  express  the  fear  that 
tbe  final  result  will  be  the  extinction  of  whatever  liberty 
the  press  of  tbe  country  still  possesses.  Thiers,  in  a 
speech  of  great  power,  in  opposition  to  the  new  law, 
urged  the  importance  of  allowing  entire  freedom  to  the 
press.  One  division  of  the  French  troops  is  about  re- 
turning from  Rome  to  France,  the  remainder  of  the 
forces  will  remain  in  Rome  under  the  command  of  Gen- 
eral Dumont. 

The  internal  condition  of  Italy  is  becoming  critical, 
and  it  is  believed  in  Paris  that  the  relations  between 
the  French  and  Italian  governments  are  not  so  cordial 
as  they  have  been.  The  policy  recently  adopted  by 
Prussia  on  the  Roman  question  has  caused  surprise,  but 
an  explanation  of  this  course  is  found  in  the  fact  that 
in  sustaining  the  temporal  power  of  the  Pope  the  Prus- 
sian government  finds  powerful  means  of  conciliating 
its  Catholic  subjects,  and  of  strengthening  its  influence 
over  the  Catholic  States  of  south  Germany.  It  is  now 
considered  certain  that  the  General  Council  of  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Church  will  assemble  at  Rome  in  the  latter 
part  of  this  year.  It  is  stated  that  the  Italian  govern- 
ment is  about  to  send  out  a  naval  expedition  to  the  Rio 
de  la  Platte,  South  America.  Nothing  is  known  as  to 
the  object  of  this  movement.  Menabrea,  when  interro- 
gated, declined  to  give  any  explanation. 

Dispatches  from  Athens  give  accounts  of  another 
battle  between  the  Turks  and  Cretans,  in  which  the 
latter  were  successful. 

In  accordance  with  the  expressed  determination  of  the 
Spanish   government  to   uphold  tbe  temporal  power  of 
the  Pope,  steps  have  been  taken  in  Madrid  for  the  forma- 
tion of  a  corps  to  be  known  as  the  "  Papal  Legion." 
A  Copenhagen  dispatch   of  the  2d  inst.   says:  King 

Ihristian  has  signed  the  treaty  with  the  United  States 


for  the  sale  of  the  Danish  West  India  Islands,  and  a 
special  courier  has  left  this  city  for  Washington  with  the 
document. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  2d  says  :  A  bill  has  been  in- 
troduced by  the  government  granting  large  indemnities 
to  the  King  of  Hanover  and  the  Duke  of  Nassau,  and 
has  passed  the  Diet.  Much  opposition  was  shown  to 
granting  the  appropriations,  but  toward  the  close  of  the 
debate  on  the  subject,  Bismarck  declared  that  if  they 
were  not  adopted  he  would  be  compelled  to  dissolve  the 
Parliament.     This  threat  was  effective. 

The  cholera,  which  has  made  sad  ravages  in  Buenos 
Ayres,  has  subsided  to  a  great  degree,  and  its  entire 
eradication  is  confidently  anticipated  at  an  early  day. 
The  disease,  however,  still  prevails  to  an  alarming  ex- 
tent in  the  allied  army,  on  the  Paraguay. 

There  has  been  no  fighting  since  the  departure  of  the 
last  mails.  President  Lopez,  of  Paraguay,  remained  at 
Humaita,  and  his  forces  are  well  supplied  with  pro- 
visions and  munitions  of  war. 

A  severe  famine  prevails  at  Tangier  and  Tetuan,  in 
Morocco,  and  a  similar  condition  of  things  exists  in 
Tunis.  No  adequate  measures  of  relief  are  provided, 
and  it  is  stated  that  hundreds  of  persons  die  daily  from 
absolute  starvation. 

United  States. — Congress. — The  supplemental  recon- 
struction act  is  still  under  discussion  in  the  Senate. 
The  House  bill  for  the  taxation  of  shares  of  national 
banks  in  the  places  where  the  banks  are  located,  has 
also  passed  the  Senate.  Resolutions  of  the  Legislature 
of  Colorado,  asking  admission  as  a  State,  have  been  pre- 
sented. The  bill  for  the  sale  of  the  iron-clads  was 
passed,  with  an  amendment  providing  for  the  retention 
of  a  portion  of  them.  The  Judiciary  Committee  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  has  been  instructed  to  investi- 
gate a  statement  which  haB  been  publicly  made  that  one 
of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  had  stated  in  con- 
versation that  the  reconstruction  laws  of  Congress  are 
unconstitutional,  and  that  the  court  will  pronounce  them 
so.  The  bill  concerning  the  rights  of  American  citizens 
in  foreign  countries  has  been  debated  in  the  House.  A 
joint  resolution  of  the  General  Assembly  of  Ohio  with- 
drawing the  ratification  by  that  State  of  the  proposed 
fourteenth  constitutional  amendment,  and  requesting 
the  return  of  all  papers  giving  assent  to  said  proposition, 
was  received  and  referred  to  the  Judiciary  Committee. 
Among  the  bills  offered  is  one  to  continue  the  Freed- 
men's  Bureau  for  one  year  after  7th  mo.  16th,  1868. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  235.  Of  consump- 
tion, 38  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  20;  palsy,  8;  old 
age,  9.  The  mean  temperature  of  the  First  month,  ac- 
cording to  the  record  kept  at  the  Penna.  Hospital,  was 
30.12,  which  is  about  4\  deg.  higher  than  that  of  the 
First  month,  1867.  The  highest  temperature  of  the  month 
was  45°,  and  the  lowest  11°.  The  amount  of  rain  3.62 
inches.  The  average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  the 
First  month  for  the  past  seventy-niue  years,  is  stated  to 
be  31.15  deg.  The  highest  mean  during  that  entire 
period  occurred  in  1790,  and  was  44°,  the  lowest  in 
1857,  when  it  was  only  22.37  deg. 

The  South. — The  several  State  Conventions  continue 
in  session,  engaged  upon  the  important  business  for 
which  they  were  assembled. 

General' Carlin,  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the  Freed- 
men's  Bureau  of  Tennessee,  has  made  a  tour  of  inspec- 
tion to  Memphis  and  Chattanooga,  and  reports  com- 
plaints of  hard  times  among  all  classes  and  complexions. 

General  Scott,  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  in  South 
Carolina,  reports  that  not  five  freedmen  in  a  hundred 
have  made  more  than  their  provision  for  this  year,  and 
many  are  in  debt  to  the  planters,  and  therefore  will  be 
unable  to  support  themselves. 

In  the  cotton-growing  districts  the  colored  people  will 
suffer  to  some  extent,  but  General  Carlin  Bays  it  will 
prove  a  useful  lesson,  as  nothing  but  actual  suffering 
will  appeal  so  forcibly  to  their  reason,  and  impress  on 
their  minds  the  necessity  of  economy  and  prudent  living. 
He  will  not  take  steps  to  provide  for  the  wants  of  these 
people  until  it  becomes  absolutely  necessary,  except  at 
Memphis,  where  many  sick  and  destitute  arrive  from  all 
quarters.  He  thinks  there  is  more  sound  than  substance 
in  tbe  clamor  about  destitution  in  the  South.  There  is 
lawlessness,  laziness  and  dishonesty  in  abundance,  and 
he  hopes  the  government  will  disregard  all  attempts  to 
induce  it  to  lend  money  to  planters,  taking  liens,  &c. 

General  Carlin  says' a  great  national  work  could  be 
undertaken  by  the  government  to  the  immediate  advan- 
tage of  the  southern  people,  white  and  black,  and  the 
advantage  of  the  whole  country,  by  rebuilding  and  re- 
pairing the  levees  along  the  Mississippi,  and  all  the  idle 
men  in  the  South  who  are  willing  to  work  could  find 
profitable  employment,  and  the  most  fertile  portion  of 
the  cotton  and  sugar  lands  could  be  reserved  to  cultiva- 
tion. 


It  appears  from  the  report  of  the  Washington  Pr 
dent  Aid  Society,  that  six  or  seven  thousand  peto 
mostly  colored,  in  that  city  receive  their  daily  foodf. 
that  association. 

Miscellaneous. — The  Secretary  of  the  Interior  hasm 
a  contract  with%James  F.  Joy,  of  Detroit,  for  the  sal 
all  the  unoccupied  Cherokee  neutral  lands  in  Kansk 
a  uniform  rate  of  $1  per  acre. 

On  the  30th  ult.,  while  some  two  or  three  ham 
people,  men,  women  and  children,  passengers  byi 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  train  were  crossing 
Mississippi  river  on  foot  to  St.  Louis,  the  ice  sudd 
broke  loose  from  the  shore  and  floated  down  the  ri 
Happily  the  great  field  of  ice  did  not  break,  and  i 
floating  some  distance  down  the  river  it  pressed  age 
a  steamer  on  the  Missouri  shore,  from  which  planks^ 
pushed  out  and  the  terrified  people  were  rescued/; 
substantial  bridge  at  this  point  is  much  needed, 
measures  are  now  in  progress  for  the  construction 
one. 

On  the  night  of  the  29th  nit.,  a  most  destructive! 
occurred  in  Chicago,  destroying  many  buildings  ] 
much  merchandize.  The  total  loss  is  computed  at  a  . 
$2,600,000,  on  which  there  was  insurance  to  the  am . 
of  $1,700,000. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quotot 
on  the  3d  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold  I 
U.  B.  sixes,  1881,  lllf  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  107$;  ( 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  104|.  Superfine  State  flour, ) 
a  $9.20;  shipping  Ohio,  $10.10  a  $10.75  ;  St.  Li 
extra,  $12.85  a  $16;  California  flour,  $12.50  a  JlJ 
No.  1  spring  wheat,  $2.50.  Western  oats,  84  cts.  j 
western  mixed  corn,  $1.26  a  $1.30.  Middling  upl 
cotton,  19  cts.;  Orleans,  20  cts.  Philadelphia.— -S» 
fine  flour,  $7.25  a  $8.25;  extra,  $8.50  a  $9.25;  ft 
and  fancy  brands,  $10  a  $14,  Southern  and  Pent 
vania  red  wheat,  $2.50  a  $2.60.  New  yellow 
$1.12  a  $1.15.  Oats,  73  a  78  cts.  The  arrival* 
sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard,  numl 
about  1200  head.  Extra  sold  at  10  a  10$  cts.  pi 
gross ;  fair  to  good,  8  a  9 J  cts.,  and  common  5  a  t. 
Of  sheep  about  7000  were  sold  at  5  a  7  cts.  perlb.^ 
Hogs  were  in  demand  ;  about  3500  sold  at  $10 
$11.50  per  100  lbs.  net.  Chicago.— Wo.  1  wheat,: 
a  $2.09.  New  corn,  83  cts.  Oats,  58  cts.  Cinm 
—Corn  in  ears,  83  a  84  cts.  Oats,  67  a  70 
$1.66  a  $1.70.  Barley,  $2.30  a  $2.35.  Baltmt. 
Ked  wheat,  $2.55  $2.85,  the  latter  for  choice.  \ 
corn,,  $1.20  a  $1.22;  yellow,  $1.15  a  $1.17.  Oa 
a  75  cts.  Louisville.— Cotton,  16$  a  17  cts.  W 
$2.40.     Corn,  75  a  80  cts.     Oats,  66  a  67  cts. 

NOTICE. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Auxiliary  Bible  Asij 
tion  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting  j 
be  held  at  No.  109  North  Tenth  street,  on  SeconJ 
evening,  10th  inst.,  at  8  o'clock.  The  Women's  E  J 
tive  Committee  is  invited  to  attend. 

Philada.  2d  mo.  1st,  1868. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Wanted  a  Teachek  for  the  Second  Departmei 

Girls'  School— one  qualified  to  teach  Anthmetit 

mar,  Natural  Philosophy,  &c.     It  is  desirable  t 

one  who  can  enter  on  her  duties  at  once. 

Apply  to  either  of  the  undernamed. 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown,  Pa. 
Beulah  M.  Hacker,  No.  316  S.  Fourth  St 
Martha  D.  Allen,  No.  528  Pine  St.,  Phila, 
Susan  E.  Lippincott,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  t 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  i 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessasst 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  fl 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  tt 

Joseph  Elkinton,  No.  783  So.  Second  St., 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  C 

Joseph  Scatterg'ood,  413  Spruce  Street,  1 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  lNSANl] 

NKARFBANKFOBD,(TWKNTY-TBIBDWABD,PHILAD« 

Physician  andSuperintendent,— Josnr  a  H.Woo 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  ot  Patents 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Cbables  Ellh 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


OL.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  15,  1868. 


NO.   25. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

i  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
iollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 


token  that  tho  mind  is  got  loose,  and  hath  cast  of 
the  yoke,  and  is  broken  away  from  its  due  subjec- 


Subscriptions  and  Fajmeuts  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

116  NORTH  FOURTH  STREET,  DP  8' 


,ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

.  Epistle  to  Friends:  by  Thomas  Ellwood. 

(Continued  from  page  1S6.) 

4.nd  all  Friends,  who  upon  true  search  shall 
yourselves  concerned  in  this  particular,  I 
and  exhort  you  all,  return  to  that  which  at 
convinced  you  ;  to  that  keep  close,  in  that  abide, 
therein  ye  may  know,  as  at  the  first,  not  only 
die  to  the  tongue,  but  a  curb  to  the  roving 
I,  a  restraint  to  the  wandering  desire.  For 
edly,  friends,  if  Truth  be  kept  to,  none  will 
to  learn  of  the  world  what  to  wear,  what  to 
)n,  or  how  to  shape  and  fashion  their  gar- 
s;  but  Truth  will  teach  all  how  best  to  an- 
the  end  of  clothing,  both  for  useful  service 
nodest  decency.  And  the  cross  of  Christ  will 
yoke  to  the  unrujy  will,  and  a  restraint  upon 
vanton  mind ;  and  will  crucify  that  nature 
delights  in  finery  and  in  bravery  of  apparel, 
licit  the  true  adorniDg  doth  not  stand,  but  in 
'idden  man  of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not 
ptible,  even  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit, 
ind  the  grace  of  God,  which  hath  appeared 
i,  and  which  hath  brought  salvation  to  many, 
aot  only  teach  to  deny  all  ungodliness  and 
ly  lusts,  and  to  live  soberly,  righteously,  and 
this  present  world,  but  will  also  lead  those 
ibeyit,  out  of  all  excess,  and  out  of  all  super- 
d  worldly  vanities,  and  will  teach  them 
er  their  conversation  aright.  Therefore  to 
eavenly  grace  let  every  mind  be  turned,  and 
n  stayed ;  that  thereby  all  who  profess  the 
may  be  kept  in  the  holy  limits  of  it;  that 
r  whole  conversation  and  course  of  life — in 
in  drinking,  in  putting  on  apparel,  and  in 
oever  else  we  do  or  take  in  hand,  all  may  be 
to  the  glory  of  God,  that  our  moderation  in 
ngs  may  appear  unto  all  men. 
nd  let  not  any  deceive  and  hurt  themselves 
false  plea,  saying,  'I  will  be  left  to  my 
■;  I  have  freedom  to  do,  go,  or  wear  so  and 
ad  religion  stands  not  in  clothes,'  &c,  for 
berty  which  the  worldly  spirit  leads  into,  is 
ideed  the  true  liberty,  but  is  a  false  and 
d  liberty,  which  leads  into  true  and  real 
»e.  And  though  religion  stands  not  simply 
ihes;  yet  true  religion  stands  in  that  which 
bound  and  limit  to  the  mind  with  respect 
thes,  as  well  as  to  other  things.  So  that 
there  is  a  running  out  into  excess  and 
in  apparel,  that  is  a  certain  indication  and 


tion  to  that  divine  power,  in  which  the  true  re 
ligion  stands. 

"  Great  hath  been  the  hurt  which  the  enemy 
hath  done  in  this  day,  by  leading  into  a  false 
freedom,  and  crying  up  a  wrong  liberty ;  for  under 
this  pretence  have  crept  in  great  disorders,  some 
running  out  one  way,  and  some  another 
mixing  in  marriages  with  the  world's  people,  and 
some  going  to  the  priest  to  be  married.  And 
many  loose  and  unclean  spirits  have  shrouded 
themselves  under  this  plausible  pretence  of  being 
left  to  their  liberty,  unto  whom  Truth's  order  is 
irksome  and  uneasy  ;  and  they  kick  against  it,  and 
call  it  imposition,  because  it  checks  their  licen- 
tious liberty. 

Therefore  all,  who  join  with  their  plea, 
examine  and  try  what  liberty  it  is  ye  claim  and 
stand  for ;  for  the  true  liberty  is  not  inconsistent 
ivith  the  cross  of  Christ,  nor  repugnant  to  his  yoke, 
but  agrees  with  it,  and  is  obtained  through  it,  and 
intained  by  it.  And  none  whom  the  Son  hath 
made  free  indeed,  will  or  can  plead,  or  make  use 
of  that  liberty,  in  opposition  to  any  means  which 
the  God  of  order  hath  appointed,  or  set  up  in  his 
church  for  keeping  out  confusion,  disorder,  and 
And  hereby  all  may  take  a  right 
measure,  and  may  certainly  know  what  kind  of 
iberty  that  is,  which  some  have  so  hotly  contend- 
d  for,  in  opposition  to  that  necessary  and  com- 
mendable order  which  God  hath  led  his  people 
ato,  and  which  the  enemy,  in  his  agents,  labors 
so  hard  to  lead  them  out  of.  For  the  enemy  well 
,  that  the  tendency  and  service  thereof,  is 
to  detect  and  discover  his  secret  workings,  and  to 
bring  his  deeds  to  light  and  judgment ;  and  there- 
fore he  strives  with  might  and  main  to  overturn 
t,  crying  out  through  his  instruments  :  '  Away 
with  your  order;  let  every  one  be  left  to  his 
liberty.'  By  which  seemingly  fair  and  specious 
plea,  not  only  the  loose,  disorderly,  factious  spirits 
have  been  let  up,  and  encouraged  to  greater  bold 
ness  and  licentiousness ;  but  some  simple  and  well- 
meaning  Friends  also,  not  seeing  the  design  of 
Satan  therein,  have  been  misled  thereby,  and 
made  use  of  by  the  enemy,  and  the  more  subtle 
of  his  instruments,  to  oppose  the  good  order  of 
Truth. 

"Thus  hath  the  enemy  wrought,  and  sought  to 
lay  waste  the  work  of  the  Lord.  But  the  Lord, 
magnified  be  his  holy  name,  hath  not  been  want- 
ing to  his  people,  who  in  sincerity  of  heart  have 
diligently  waited  on  Him,  and  trusted  in  him; 
for  he  hath  all  along  raised  up  some,  whose  eyes 
he  hath  opened,  to  see  the  design  and  working  of 
the  evil  one,  and  whose  spirits  he  hath  engaged 
to  stand  up  in  a  faithful  testimony  against  him, 
contending  for  the  way  of  Truth.  Which  when 
they,  in  whom  the  enemy  wrought,  perceived,  and 
found  they  could  not  run  over  the  heads  of  Friends, 
and  carry  things  on  as  themselves  pleased,  they 
set  themselves  in  a  heady,  wilful  spirit,  to  raise 
disturbances  in  meetings  for  business,  by  encour- 
aging and  abetting  such  heady,  loose,  contentious, 
and  disorderly  persons  as  would  join  with  them; 
thus  hardening   themselves,  and  provoking  the 


Lord  to  give  them  up  to  blindness  and  hardness 
of  heart,  till  at  length  the  enemy  prevailed  so  far 
upon  them,  as  to  work  them,  by  degrees,  from 
discontent  to  prejudice,  then  to  enmity,  and  so  at 
length,  in  divers  places,  to  an  open  defection, 
apostasy,  and  separation. 

"Now,  although  I  know,  my  dear  friends,  that 
ye  who  have  kept  your  habitation  in  the  light  of 
the  Lord,  and  whose  eye  is  single  therein,  have  a 
clear  sight  and  understanding,  that  the  spirit 
which  hath  thus  wrought  and  fought  against  the 
Truth,  is  not,  nor  can  be  of  God,  but  is  of  the 
wicked  one ;  and  although  the  fruits  it  hath 
brought  forth,  through  the  agents  and  instruments 
in  and  by  which  it  hath  wrought,  in  making  dis- 
turbances in  meetings,  to  the  breaking  the  church's 
peace  ;  causing  divisions  among  Friends;  publish- 
ing to  the  world  most  wicked,  malicious,  railing, 
and  scandalous  books  against  Friends;  (an  effect 
of  the  greatest  enmity;)  shutting  and  keeping 
Friends  out  of  their  common  meeting-houses,  in 
which  they  have  a  just  right  and  property,  and 
not  suffering  them  to  meet  therein,  which  is  a  part 
of  the  persecution  inflicted  on  Friends  by  the 
world,  and  at  length  also  setting  up  separate  meet- 
ings, in  opposition  to  the  meetings  of  God's 
people;  although,  I  say,  these  fruits  are  sufficient 
of  themselves  to  discover  and  manifest,  to  an  un- 
clouded mind,  what  spirit  that  is  and  must  needs 
be,  which  hath  brought  them  forth  ;  yet  inasmuch 
as  some,  partly  through  weakness  of  judgment, 
and  partly  through  pe'rsonal  affection  to  some  of 
those  leadings  separatists,  are  yet  in  danger  to  be 
betrayed  by  their  fair  words  and  feigned  speeches, 
wherewith  they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive;  I  feel  a 
concern  remain  upon  my  spirit,  in  the  love  of  God, 
to  warn  all  such,  that  they  join  not  with,  nor  give 
countenance  unto  that  spirit,  that  hath  thus 
wrought  against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  people. 
"  For,  friends,  in  the  holy  fear  of  the  living 
God  and  in  the  openings  uf  the  spring  of  his  pure 
fe  in  my  soul  at  this  time,  and  from  the  certain 
nowledge  and  clear  demonstration  which  I  have 
received  from  him  therein,  I  testify  and  declare 
to  you,  that  this  spirit,  which  in  this  day  hath 
run  out,  and  hath  drawn  out  some  into  opposition 
against  the  way  and  work  of  the  Lord,  into  divi- 
sion and  separation  from  the  people  of  the  Lord, 
and  from  the  holy  assemblies  which  the  Lord  hath 
gathered,  and  by  his  powerful  presence  hath 
owned,  and  daily  doth  own;  this  spirit,  I  say,  is 
the  same  with  that  which  formerly  wrought,  in 
other  appearances,  against  the  Truth  in  our  time; 
and  is  the  same  with  that  spirit,  which  wrought 
against  the  work  of  the  Lord  in  the  days  of  the 
holy  apostles.  This  mystery  of  iniquity  then 
wrought,  and  caused  many  to  turn  aside,  and  to 
leave  the  right  way  of  the  Lord,  and  to  forsake 
the  assemblies  of  God's  people;  yea,  and  to  run 
into  separation  too;  upon  whom  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  set  his  brand,  that  they  were  sensual,  having 
not  the  spirit.  And  many  close  and  sharp  testi- 
ies  did  the  Lord  give  forth  through  his  ser- 
vants in  that  day  against  this  spirit,  and  against 
those  that  were  joined  to  it,  and  acted  by  it,  as 
may  be  seen  in  the  Holy  Scriptures." 

CTo  be  continued..) 


194 


THE   FRIEND. 


Brninard's  Niagara. 
It  is  a  chill  November  night,  about  seven  o'clock 
of  a  Friday  evening.  The  Mirror  —  Brainard's 
paper — is  to  appear  on  the  morning  of  the  mor- 
row, it  being  a  weekly  sheet,  and  Saturday  its 
day  of  publication.  The  week  has  thus  far  passed 
and  he  has  not  written  for  it  a  line.  How  the 
days  have  gone  he  can  hardly  tell — at  all  events 
he  had  got  rid  of  the  time.  He  has  not  felt  com 
petent  to  bend  down  to  his  work,  and  has  put  it 
off  till  the  last  moment.  No  further  delay  is  possi- 
ble. He  is  now  not  well :  he  has  a  cold,  and  this 
has  taken  the  shape  of  a  swelling  of  the  tonsils, 
almost  amounting  to  quinsy,  as  was  usual  with 
bim  in  such  attacks. 

The  door  is  shortly  opened,  and  a  boy  with  a 
touseled  head  and  inky  countenance,  enters,  say- 
ing curtly,  "copy,  Mr.  Braicard  !" 

"  Come  in  fifteen  minutes  !"  says  the  editor, 
with  a  droll  mixture  of  fun  and  despair. 

Brainard  makes  a  few  observations,  and  sits 
down  at  his  little  narrow  pine  table.  *  *  Some 
time  passed  in  similar  talk,  when  at  last  he  turned 
suddenly,  took  up  his  pen  and  began  to  write.  I 
sat  apart,  and  left  bim  to  his  work.  Some  twenty 
minutes  passed,  when,  with  a  radiant  smile  on  his 
face,  he  got  up,  approached  the  fire,  and  taking 
the  candle  to  light  his  paper,  read  as  follows  : 

THE    PALL   OF   NIAGARA. 
"  The  thoughts  are  strange  that  crowd  into  my  brain, 
While  I  look  upward  to  thee.     It  would  seem 
As  if  God  pour'd  thte  from  his  '  hollow  hand,' 
And  hung  his  bow  upon  thy  awful  front ; 
And  spoke  in  that  loud  voice  that  seemed  to  him 
Who  dwelt  in  Patmos  for  his  Saviour's  sake, 
'  The  sound  of  many  waters  ;'  and  had  bade 
The  flood  to  chronicle  the  ages  back, 
And  notch  his  cent'ries  in  the  eternal  rocks." 

He  had  hardly  done  reading  when  the  boy 
came.  Brainard  handed  him  the  lines — on  a 
small  scrap  of  rather  coarse  paper — and  told  him 
to  come  in  half  an  hour.  Before  this  time  had 
elapsed,  he  had  finished,  and  read  me  the  follow- 
ing stanza  : 

"  Deep  calleth  unto  deep.     And  what  are  we, 
That  hear  the  question  of  that  voice  sublime  ? 
Oh  I  what  are  all  the  notes  that  ever  rung 
From  war's  vain  trumpet  by  thy  thundering  side? 
Yea,  what  is  all  the  riot  man  can  make, 
In  his  short  life,  to  thy  unceasing  roar? 
And  yet,  bold  babbler,  what  art  thou  to  Him 
Who  drown'd  a  world,  and  heaped  the  waters  far 
Above  its  loftiest  mountains?  a  light  wave, 
That  breathes  and  whispers  of  its  Maker's  might." 

These  lines  having  b^cn  furnished,  Brainard 
left  his  office,  and  we  returned  to  the  parlor.  He 
seemed  utterly  unconscious  of  what  he  had  done. 
I  praised  the  verses,  but  he  thought  I  only  spoke 
warmly  from  friendly  interest.  The  lines  went 
forth,  and  produced  a  sensation  of  delight  over 
the  whole  country. 

Almost  every  exchange  paper  that  came  to  the 
office  bad  extracted  them  :  even  then  he  would 
scarce  believe  that  he  had  done  anything  very 
clever.  And  thus,  under  these  precise  circum- 
stances, were  composed  the  most  suggestive  and 
sublime  stanzas  upon  Niagara  that  were  ever 
penned. 

Brainard  had  never,  as  he  told  me,  been  within 
less  than  five  hundred  miles  of  the  cataract,  nor 
do  I  believe,  that  when  he  went  to  the  office,  he 
had  meditated  upon  the  subject.  It  was  one  of 
those  inspirations  which  come  to  the  poet — and 
often  come  like  the  lightning — in  the  very  midst 
of  clouds  and  darkness. — Recollections  of  a  Lifc- 


How  great  is  the  power  and  protection  of  th« 
Saviour's  grace,  to  them  who  look  to  Him  only. 


Perversion  of  Science  to  War-pnrposes. 

From  the  Universal  Exhibition  at  London  in 
1851  to  that  at  Paris  in  1S67,  science  made  great 
progress;  but  in  what  direction  have  its  triumphs 
been  the  most  signal,  and  its  results  the  most 
complete  ?  We  have  not  yet  found  a  cheaper  and 
more  manageable  agent  than  steam,  nor  invented 
a  safer  and  steadier  illuminating  power  than  gas. 
We  cannot  steer  a  balloon ;  the  Board  of  Trade 
has  given  up  predicting  the  weather;  fire  and 
shipwreck  and  pestilence  still  claim  their  heavy 
toll  of  our  population  notwithstanding  chemistry, 
life-boats  and  medical  congresses.  We  seem  on 
the  very  verge  of  great  discoveries  ;  but  coy  nature 
eludes  our  grasp,  and  leaves  us  still  shivering  on 
the  threshold  of  truth. 

In  one  class  of  subjects,  however,  our  labors 
have  been  unremitting,  our  progress  continuous, 
our  success  uninterrupted.'  In  the  arts  which 
embellish,  cheer,  comfort,  aod  lengthen  human 
life,  our  success  has  been  moderate ;  while  in  the 
art  of  maiming,  wounding,  and  destroying  our 
fellow-creatures,  it  has  been  all,  and  more  than 
all  that  could  be  desired.  During  the  period  we 
have  mentioned,  the  English  and  French  navies 
have,  with  vast  labor,  expense,  and  ingenuity, 
been  completely  transformed,  once  from  sails  to 
screws  and  again  from  wood  to  iron.  Turrets  and 
broadsides  have  raised  a  sort  of  mechanical  war 
of  their  own  ;  and  the  human  mind  has  been  tasked 
to  the  utmost  in  the  attempt  to  estimate  and  com- 
pare the  solidity  of  different  targets.  In  ordnance 
a  boundless  field  has  been  open  to  the  ingenuity 
of  our  Whitworths  and  Armstrongs,  Pallisers  and 
Frazers.  Bolts,  bullets,  and  cones  have  striven 
for  the  mastery.  Powder  and  gun-cotton  have 
their  fanatical  supporters.  The  very  names  of 
the  different  kinds  of  rifles  that  have  been  invent- 
ed would  fill  a  dictionary  ;  and  the  last  agreeable 
novelty  is  a  cannon  framed  on  the  principle  of  the 
old  Balearic  sling,  which  did  such  good  service  in 
the  hands  of  Hannibal's  soldiers.  These  have 
been  the  philanthropic  studies  in  which  the  mind 
of  Europe  has  been  immersed  for  the  last  ten 
years;  and  these  are  the  results  to  which  she  may 
with  the  most  justice  point  as  the  triumphs  of  her 
industry  and  the  landmarks  of  her  civilization  ! 
If  man  was  sent  into  the  world  to  plot  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  human  race,  nobody  can  doubt  that 
we  are  on  the  right  track  at  last.  Even  the  Em- 
peror of  the  French,  who  has  seen  war  on  a  large 
scale,  stands  aghast  at  the  potency  of  the  machin- 
ery which  mankind  seem  never  tired  of  construct- 
ing for  their  mutual  annihilation. 

But,  after  all,  the  insensible  and  inanimate  in- 
struments of  destruction  are  not  the  worst  of  it. 
They   may  rust  in  vaults   and    arsenals,   hurting 

body  and  costing  nothing.  It  is  the  living  arm 
that  is  to  wield  them  that  we  complain  of  and  pity. 
In  every  country  in  Europe,  and  with  gradually 
increasing  stringency,  as  small  States  are  absorbed 
into  larger  ones,  the  flower  and  strength  of  the 
population  are  kept  continually  under  arms.  The 
youth  of  the  nation  wastes  its  golden  hours  in 
garrison  towns  and  dreary  barracks  far  away  from 
all  civilizing  and  humanizing  influences,  and 
whiles  away  its  dreary  existence  in  a  round  of 
monotonous  exercises  and  stale  and  wearisome 
dissipation;  while  women  perform  the  labor  that 
nature  designed  for  men,  and  the  fields  are  left 
half  cultivated  because  the  hands  that  should  till 
them  are  perpetually  grasping  the  rifle  or  the 
sabre.  In  these  vast  armies  grow  up  a  race  of 
officers  who  know  no  home  but  the  camp,  no  trade 
but  war,  and  who  have  little  connection  with  the 
remainder  of  the  human  race,  except  an  odious 
skill  in  their  destruction.  In  a  vast  transmarine 
empire  like  our  own  the  soldier  is  brought  in  con- 


tact with  different  nations,  climates,  and  prod 
tions.  He  sees  and  subdues  new  races  of  m 
and  is  often  a  sort  of  auxiliary  to  the  extensioi 
civilization  and  the  foundation  of  States.  At  i 
rate,  he  escapes  the  dreary  ennui  that  spreads 
wings  over  Lyons  or  Mayence,  where  the  sold 
vegetates  for  years  in  listless  inactivity  and  n 
lessness,  in  order  at  last  to  be  led  out  to  shed 
blood  in  some  of  the  well-known  battle-fieldf 
Europe,  which  seem  to  have  been  selected 
theatres  for  the  misery  and  destruction  of  the  1 
man  race  from  the  first  dawning  of  modern  hist 
to  the  present  time.  The  evil  is  not  stationary 
is  rapidly  increasing.  The  increase  of  populat 
and  the  centralization  of  government  have  gr\ 
to  the  conscription  a  terrible  efficiency,  so  th» 
seems  as  if  the  insatiate  maw  of  modern  warf 
would  be  contented  with  nothing  less  than  | 
whole  manhood  of  a  nation.  Compared  with  i 
armies  that  contended  in  Bohemia  last  year,  | 
mighty  hosts  of  Napoleon's  earlier  campaigns  w 
mere  divisions;  and  compared  with  the  carni 
of  Solferino  or  Sadowa,  Lutzea  was  a  petty  si 
mish,  and  Waterloo  itself  an  affair  of  outpostsi 
London  Times. 


For  "The  Friene 

Selections  from   the   Unpublished   Letters  ai 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  189.) 

"Eleventh  mo.  12th,  1837.     *    *    *    'Lil 
cares,'  they  tell  us,  '  are  comforts ;'  and  ther 
no  doubt  but  every  passing  moment  fully  occnjH 
wings  its  way  much  more  rapidly  than  whew 
have  but  little  or  nothing  to  do.     Busi 
hides  from  us  that  scourge  of  the  idle  worfi 
ennui:  it  makes  us  feel  we  are  something  ol 
than    drones  in    existence,  however   limited, 
sphere  of  our  usefulness  may  seem  to  us  to 
and  if  we  can  carry  along  with  us  the  assun 
and  belief,  that  our  allotments  are  wisely  ordel 
it   may  be  a  stimulus  to  urge   us  to  unwea 
efforts,  towards  carrying  on  the  work  assigned 
If  we  can  rely  in  humble  faith  upon   Him 
fixeth  the   bounds  of  our  habitation,'  and 
for  the  least  of  His  family,  we  have  a  fun 
strength,  and  encouragement,  and    happir 
draw  upon,  that  the  circumstances  of  life  neeo 
control.     However  outward  occurrences  may« 
to  depress  our  spirits,  and  give  us  a  discourai 
view  of  the  page  of  life,  this  shelter  still 
unimpaired  to  flee  to,  a  resting  place  of  quiel 
and  peace.     It  is  very  true  we  are  seldom 
mitted  to  rejoice  in  the  unclouded  presence  o 
Comforter  of   His   people   without   interrup 
The  frailties  of  our  nature  would  scarcely  ali 
long  continuation  of  such  a  favor.     We 
forget  the  tribulations  that  belong  to  the 
probation,  and  settle  down,  it  is  to  be  feate 
ease,  unmindful  of  the  warfare  the  christiai 
dier  must  ever  maintain.     We  have  a  strong 
towards  wrong;    and  'tis  certainly  of  unmi 
mercy  that  any  are  ever  borne  along  so  as  to ; 
the  prize  at  last.     We  need  to  be  very  i 
minded   that  the  fashion  of   this  world    p« 
away  ;   and  that  our  inheritance  here  is  trail 
comparatively  as  the  passing  meteor:  thattl 
it  should  be  our  care  to  sustain,  is  fed  in  s 
and  calls  not  for  the  applause,  affection  nor 
of  men.     All  have  the  work  to  do;  and  all 
sufficient  done  for  them,  if   the  delay  is  r 
their  part.     We  have  not  a  partial  High  Pr 
intercede  for  us,  but  one  who  was  tempted' 
are  ;  who  knows  our  frailties;  and  has  compj 
equally  on  the  beggar  and  the  occupant  of  at] 
With  these  promises,  hopes,  and  somotimeir 
pects,  before  us,  can  we  count  life  a  burden  J 
we  estimate  the  most  lengthened  period  of  \ 


THE   FRIEND. 


195 


e  a  weariness,  when  the  end  designed  is  our 
rlasting  happiness,  without  change  or  alloy 
f,  let  us  rather  seek  to  improve  the  period  of 
e  allotted  us,  as  a  gift  of  rare  value,  and  care 
in  what  degree  self  is  reduced,  so  that  we  may 
bund  walking,  humble  disciplesof  one  gracious, 
^-suffering,  ever-to-be-magnified  Lord." 
'he  two  following  memorandums,  while  depict- 
much  strippedness  and  poverty  of  spirit,  at 
same  time  sweetly  represent  a  childlike,  cor 
ig  trust  and  reliance  on   the  alone  sustaining 
a  of  unfailing  help  and  mercy. 
12th  mo.  23d,  1837.    The  old  year  is  rapidly 
ring  its  exit;  and  as  regards  my  own  case  a 
lful  register  would  portray  a  large  portion  of 
louded  by  secret  exercises  and  conflict,  known 

0  one  but  the  All-Penetrating  Eye  :  of  latter 
38  particularly,  I  have  trodden  a  path  that  h 

a  reminded  me  of  one  described  in  Holy  Writ 

a  wilderness,  a  land  of  deserts  and  pits ; 
[  of  drought,  and  of  the  shadow  of  death  ; 
!  that  no  man  passed  through,  and  where  no 
dwelt.'  No  light  has  shone  upon  my  feeble" 
■ts,  and  I  have  almost  concluded  the  period 
advancement  in  the  way  of  redemption  had 
ed  from  me.  I  feel  so  dull,  cold,  dispirited, 
ary.  _  Society  has  no  charms  for  me.  It  does 
administer  a  balm  that  reaches  a  heart  pros- 
id  like  mine;  and  what  does  such  a  dilemma 
for  ?  Faith  might  whisper  :  perfect  trust  in 
i  who  hath  begotten  in  thee  desires  after  purity 
holiness,  and  whose  promise  is,  to  be  with  His 
ting  and  dependent  followers  unto  the  end  of 
>.  But  how  can  I  know  that  I  am  owned  as 
king  and  dependent.'  That  light  that  formerly 
ninated  my  path  is  gone,  or  too  much  clouded 
ny  feeble  vision  to  penetrate,  causing  me  day 
■  day  to  labor  or  rather  suffer  the  oppressions 
i  almost  overburdened  heart.  But  oh  !  Thou 
makest  darkness  thy  pavilion,  and  rideth  on 
wings  of  the  wind,  permit  me  here  alone  be- 
thee,  to  petition  that  Thy  aid  may  still  be 
nded.     Strengthen  me,  if  it  pleaseth  Thee,  to 

1  on,  doubtingly  and  tremblingiy  though  it  may 
■hat  so  I  miss  not  the  end  promised  to  all  who 

Thy  name.     I  have  none  but  Thee  to  look 

If  it  has  pleased  Thee  in  thy  unerring  Wis- 
,  to  darken  every  inferior  source  of  gratifica- 
and  consolation,  Oh  !  cause  that  my  heart  may 

towards  Thee,  with  the  confidence  and  simple 
i  of  a  little  child,  trusting  that  all  power  is 

Thee,  and  Thou  and  Thou  alone  canst  loosen 
prisoner,  and  let  the  oppressed  go  free.  I  am 
le  and  sore-broken ;  yet  my  heart  often  dares 
prefer  the  aspiration,  Thou  knowest  me. 
m." 

25th.  Yesterday  was  a  day  of  deep  trial  and 
lict,  wherein  every  avenue  of  hope  seemed 
id,  and  the  poor  mind  left  to  range  at  will  over 
mt  and  future  scenes  of  hopeless  despondency; 
this  morning  the  language  of  the  Most  High 
agh  His  prophet,  <  I  will  rejoice  in  Jerusalem, 
joy  in  my  people;  and  the  voice  of  weeping 

no  more  be  heard  in  her,  nor  the  voice  of 
ig,'  has  comfortably  impressed  me,  with  a 
i  degree  of  faith  to  look  towards  a  period  when 
lay  be  realized.  Truly  the  mercies  of  the 
I  are  new  every  morning  :  great  is  His  faith- 
3ss;  else  what  would  be  the  fate  of  some  of 
oor  creatures  who  have  no  resource  but  Him  ; 
ther  refuge  to  fly  to  when  strong  tempests 
1,  and  the  tried,  weather-beaten   bark  seems 

foundering,  and  becoming  a  wreck  amidst 
isolation  that  surrounds.  Let  the  assurance 
ulate  to  renewed  watchfulness;  faithfully  to 
to  this  tried  anchor,  and  submit  all  to  Him. 
heart  is  full,  but  many  words  do  not  always 

to  sketch  its  feelings." 


The  correspondence  again  resumed. 

No  date.  "  I  perceive  thou  hast  again  beeii 
made  sensible  there  is  a  source  of  enjoyment  in 
dependent  of  all  outward  comforts,  and  perhaps 
we  can  receive  it  more  free  from  mixture  when 
thus  solitary.  This  weaning  from  outward  props 
is  a  difficult  and  humbling  lesson,  but  one  we  must 
learn  before  the  christian  character  is  fully  estab- 
lished. The  natural  feelings  do  not  prompt  us  to 
'sit  alone:'  to  'hunger  and  thirst'  patiently;  but 
a  power  above  these  induces  the  williugness,  and 
at  times  shows  us  that  it  is  not  in  vain  we  suffer. 
I  cannot  suppose  a  desire  to  be  seen  and  admired 
by  the  world  can  prevail  in  a  heart  cleansed  from 
its  own  corruptions  :  a  sense  of  wickedness  and 
diffidence,  fear,  and  dependence,  must  draw  from 
a  relish  or  even  inclination  to  be  seen  and  ad- 
mired; weakness  for  a  time  may  prompt  it;  but 
as  the  journey  heavenward  is  persisted  in,  all 
these  lusts  of  the  old  nature,  I  believe,  are  worn 
out  and  destroyed.  May  obedience  keep  pace 
with  knowledge,  and  may  we  in  all  things  humbly 
endeavor  to  submit  our  wills  to  Him,  who  only 
knows  what  is  best  for  us." 


The  Exact  Truth. — Two  young  masons  were 
building  a  brick  wall— the  front  wall  of  a  high 
house.  One  of  them,  in  placing  a  brick,  discovered 
that  it  was  a  little  thicker  on  one  side  than  on  the 
other. 


His  companion  advised  him  to  throw  it  out. 
It  will  make  your  wall  untrue,  Ben,  said  he. 
"  Pooh  !"  answered  Ben,  "  what  difference  will 
such  a  trifle  as  that  make  ?     You're  too  particu- 

My  mother,"  replied  his  companion,  "taught 
me  that  '  truth  is  truth,'  and  ever  so  little  an  un- 
truth is  a  lie,  and  a  lie  is  no  trifle." 

0,"  said  Ben,  "  that's  all  very  well ;  but  I 
am  not  lying,  and  have  no  intention  of  doing  so." 

"  Very  true;  but  you  make  your  wall  tell  a  lie; 
and  I  have  somewhere  read  that  a  lie  in  one's 
work,  like  a  lie  in  his  character,  will  show  itself 
sooner  or  later,  and  bring  harm,  if  not  ruin." 

I'll  risk  it,  in  this  case,"  answered  Ben;  and 
he  worked  away,  laying  more  bricks,  and  carrying 
the  wall  up  higher,  till  the  close  of  the  day,  when 
they  quit  work  and  went  home. 

The  next  morning  they  went  to  resume  their 
work,  when  behold,  the  lie  had  wrought  out  the 
It  of  all  lies  !  The  wall  getting  a  little  slant 
from  the  untrue  brick,  had  become  more  and  more 
untrue  as  it  got  higher,  and  at  last,  in  the  night, 
had  toppled  over,  obliging  the  masons  to  do  all 
their  work  over  again. 

Just  so  with  ever  so  little  an  untruth  in  your 
character — it  grows  more  and  more  untrue,  if 
you  permit  it  to  remain,  till  it  brings  sorrow  and 


Tell,  act,  and  live  the  exact  truth 


Iways. 


Negro  Newspapers. — It  is  a  significant  fact, 
that  our  colored  people  already  publish  at  least 
eight  newspapers,  and  some  of  them  have  a  very 
respectable  circulation.  The  New  Orleans  Tri- 
bune circulates  10,000  copies  daily.  Twenty 
years  hence  the  negroes  may  furnish  at  the 
South  more  readers  of  newspapers  than  the 
whites  do  now,  or  may  then. 

The  Wicked  v.  The  Righteous.  —  The  wicked 
carry  their  prisoD  about  with  them  wherever  they 
go;  because  their  own  heart  is  a  dark  dungeon, 
their  passions  adamantine  chains,  and  scourges  to 
the  soul  ;  whilst  on  the  contrary,  those  whom 
Jesus  Christ  has  delivered,  and  who  have  re- 
nounced the  world,  experience  the  liberty  of  the 
children  of  God,  even  in  the  midst  of  bonds. 


Selected  for  "  The  Friend." 

I  was  young,  and  now  I  am  old,  at  least  well 
stricken  in  years.  My  dear  and  blessed  Lord  was 
mercifully  pleased  to  reach  unto,  and  visit  my 
soul  in  my  young  days,  and  it  was  the  day  of  my 
first  love  and  espousals  to  him,  which  I  shall  never 
forget  while  I  continue  in  his  love.  Oh  the  broken- 
oess  and  tenderness  of  spirit  that  was  upon  my  soul 
m  that  day  !  How  I  loved  the  Lord,  his  truth,  and 
faithful  people  !  Oh  the  zeal  that  was  in  my  soul  for 
him  !  The  tender  concern  that  was  upon  my  spirit, 
that  I  might  not  grieve  or  offend  him  in  any  thing, 
and  that  I  might  not  do  any  thing  against  the 
Truth,  but  all  the  little  I  could  for  it.  My  soul 
remembers  these  things  at  this  instant,  the  sense 
thereof  being  renewed  upon  my  spirit,  in  great 
humility,  and  thankfulness  to  the  Lord.  Then 
was  I  fearful  and  careful  how  I  did  eat,  how  I  did 
drink,  how  I  was  clothed  in  plainness  of  apparel, 
what  I  spake,  how  I  spake,  and  that  my  words 
might  be  few  and  savoury;  what  company  I  kept, 
and  what  fear  was  I  in  lest  I  might  be  hurt  with 
ihe  company  and  conversation  of  the  world ;  for 
I  found  by  keeping  their  company  unnecessarily, 
and  with  delight,  it  was  like  pitch  that  defileth. 
The  blessed  light  of  my  dear  Lord  did  in  that  day 
let  me  see  these  things,  with  many  more  needless 
to  enumerate,  that  would  be  hurtful  to  me  if  I 
delighted  in,  or  used  them  to  please  or  gratify  a 
carnal  mind  out  of  the  cross  of  Christ. 

But  if  I  should  be  asked  in  old  age,  how  is  it 
with  thee  ?  hast  thou  not  since  found,  there  is 
more  liberty  in  the  Truth  than  in  that  day,  which 
by  thy  own  account  was  a  time  of  childhood  or 
youth  ?  Dost  thou  not  now  find  thou  was  then 
over  nice  or  tender,  and  more  fearful  and  careful 
than  Truth  did  really  require,  as  not  having  had 
time  and  experience,  nor  yet  judgment  to  discern 
between  things  ?  I  say  if  I  should  thus  be  asked, 
1  would  answer  in  much  sincerity  thus:  Since 
my  childhood  I  have  no  doubt  witnessed  various 
states  and  conditions,  and  in  humility,  and  with 
great  thankfulness  can  say,  my  time  has  afforded 
me  larger  experience,  and  a  greater  growth  in  the 
Lord's  holy  Truth,  than  in  that  day.  But  yet 
this  I  testify  for  the  Lord,  which  I  have  found  by 
my  own  experience,  that  what  the  holy  Truth  led 
me  into  in  that  day,  and  let  me  see  when  I  was 
young,  it  leads  me  into  the  same  now  in  my  old 
age.  Truth  is  the  same  it  was  in  the  beginning; 
it  changeth  not;  neither  does  it  wax  old;  and  if 
find  a  decay,  or  in  other  words,  think  it  gives 
more  liberty  than  in  the  beginning,  I  can  testify 
from  my  own  experience,  that  liberty  is  not  of,  or 
from  the  Lord,  but  is  of  and  from  man,  who  is 
departed  in  measure,  more  or  less,  from  the  Lord. 
Truth  I  say  again,  waxes  not  old,  though  the  body 
may  grow  weaker  and  weaker,  and  may  outwardly 
decay,  yet  those  who  keep  to  the  Truth  in  old  age, 
grow  stronger  and  stronger  in  the  Lord,  and  in 
the  power  of  his  might;  their  zeal  waxes  not  old 
nor  cold.  They  find  that  though  the  Truth  gives 
the  liberty  to  eat  and  drink  in  moderation,  and 
with  a  due  regard  to  that  Hand  from  whence  it 
comes,  yet  it  gives  no  more  liberty  than  in  the 
beginning,  to  eat  and  drink  to  please  and  gratify 
a  voluptuous  mind.  Their  tongues  are  no  more 
their  own,  than  in  the  beginning;  Truth  then  re- 
quired our  words  to  be  few  and  savoury,  and  it 
doth  the  very  same  now.  Truth  gives  no  more 
liberty  in  wearing  fine  or  gay  app;irel  to  please  a 
vain  or  curious  mind  ;  it  led  into  plainness  then, 
and  it  does  the  very  same  now  ;  it  then  led  out  of 
company-keeping  with  the  world,  and  frequenting 
ale-houses  and  taverns  unnecessarily;  it  doth  the 
very  same  now,  and  many  more  things  I  could 
enumerate.  These  things  have  been  my  experi- 
ence both  in  youth  and  old  age;  and  if  any  shall 


196 


THE   FRIEND. 


- 


plead  or  argue  for  other  things,  and  that  Truth 
doth  now  give  a  greater  latitude  and  liberty  than 
in  the  beginning,  I  can  declare  and  testify  for  the 
Lord,  and  from  my  own  experience,  that  I  have 
never  found  any  such  liberty  in  the  Truth. — 
Joseph  Pike,  1717. 

Original. 
HEAVENWARD. 
"  I  will  come  again,  and 
where  I  am,  there  ye  may  1 

Unseen,  unheard,  Thine  angels  come, 
To  bear  Thy  waiting  children  home, 
Soon  shall  we  wing  our  heavenward  flight, 
Soon  will  the  world  recede  from  sight; 
But  if  in  Thee  alone  we  trust 
We  soar  to  mansions  of  the  just ; 
0  blessed  thought,  from  earth  we  flee 
To  dwell  forever  Lord  with  thee  I 
For  there  our  joys  shall  never  end, 
With  Thee  our  Father  and  our  Friend. 

What  holy  thoughts  within  us  burn, 

As  we  with  heavenward  glances  turn, 

To  worlds  that  far  above  us  shine, 

To  flowers  that  o'er  our  pathway  twine, 

To  that  great  orb  which  shines  by  day 

As  if  to  bid  us  speed  away  1 

Tet  all  these  pleasures  sink  from  view 

When  we  our  holier  life  renew, 

We  haste  to  join  the  immortal  band, 

The  dwellers  of  the  spirit  land  I 

How  weak  the  thread  that  binds  us  here, 
To  all  the  hour  of  death  is  near  ; 
Nor  do  we  often  stop  to  think 
How  soon  we  reach  that  awful  brink, 
The  verge  of  that  mysterious  tide 
Down  whose  cold  waters  all  must  glide, 
Unknown  to  us,  'tis  known  to  Thee  1 
When  Thou  shalt  set  our  spirits  free, 
We  ask  to  reach  the  better  land, 
And  on  the  shores  of  glory  stand. 

So  when  the  sands  of  life  have  run 

Eternity  has  just  begun  ; 

Eternity  1  thou  awful  thought, 

To  poor  lost  man  with  terror  fraught; 

To  those  who  serve  their  risen  Lord, 

A  precious,  holy,  joyous  word  ; 

To  those  who  love  thee  here,  is  given 

A  foretaste  of  the  joys  of  heaven  : 

That  "  where  I  am"  ye  too  may  come 

And  share  with  me  a  heavenly  home. 

J.  B. 
Richmond,  Indiana,  1868. 

Selected. 
REMEMBER  THE  POOR. 
Remember  the  poor,  for  bleak  winds  are  blowing, 

And  brightly  the  frost-pearls  are  glisl'ning  around  ; 
The  streamlets  have  ceased  all  their  musical  flowing, 

And  snow-drifts  lie  scattered  all  over  the  ground. 
Remember  the  poor  in  their  comfortless  dwellings, 

Ill-clad  and  ill-fed,  o'er  burdened  with  care, 
Oh,  turn  not  away  with  a  look  so  repelling, 

Thy  kindness  may  save  them,  perhaps,  from  despair. 

Remember  the  poor  when  the  he:irth-stone  is  cheerful, 

And  happy  hearts  gather  around  its  bright  blaze; 
There  are  hearts  that  are  sad  and  eyes  that  are  tearful 

As  bright  as  thine  own  in  their  sunnier  days. 
Misfortune  may  scatter  thy  present  possessions, 

And  plenty  to  poverty  leave  thee  a  prey ; 
How  bitterly  then  wilt  thou  think  of  the  blessings 

That  charity  asks  from  tby  riches  to-day. 

Remember  the  poor  as  ye  thankfully  gather 

Each  round  his  rich  table  with  luxury  spread  ; 
Thou,  too,  art  a  pensioner  on  a  rich  Father, 

For  health  and  for  friendship,  for  raiment  and  bread 
If  He  hath  been  bountiful,  with  a  like  spirit 

Dispense  of  that  bounty  what  Charity  claims  ; 
Far  greater  the  treasure  thy  soul  shall  inherit 

When  thy  bread  on  the  waters  relurneth  again. 

Remember  the  poor — this  tbou  art  commanded — 

The  Saviour  thus  kiudly  remembered  the  poor  ; 
"  The  destitute  thou  shalt  not  send  empty-handed, 

Unclad  and  unwarmed  and  unfed  from  thy  door." 
Thy  peace  in  this  life  shall  be  like  the  deep  river, 

And  dying,  thy  welcome  to  heaven  shall  be — ■ 
"  Ye  faithful  and  blessed  of  my  Father— come  hither; 

Ye  did  it  to  others — ye  did  it  to  me." 


Belgian  Dogs.- — The  dogs  of  Belgium  perform 
so  important  a  part  in  the  every-day  traffic  of  the 
city,  being,  in  fact,  the  "beasts  of  burden"  of 
the  common  people,  that  we  cannot  omit  a  brief 
notice  of  them.  All  the  milk  used  in  Antwerp 
is  brought  hither  in  dog  carts,  filled  with  rows  of 
shining  brass  cans,  which  are  conveyed  from 
house  to  house  until  their  contents  are  exhausted; 
then  the  milk  woman  supplies  the  absence  of  the 
weight  of  the  lacteal  fluid  with  her  own  substan- 
tial person,  and  the  little  team  goes  jogging  home- 
ward to  the  country.  These  carts  are  sometimes 
of  a  very  considerable  size,  and  may  be  seen,  filled 
with  barrels,  or  bundles  of  wood,  under  which  cir- 
cumstances the  motive  power  is  increased  to  six  or 
seven  dogs,  three  and  four  abreast,  tugging  and 
pulling  at  their  great  burden,  their  little  bodies 
swaying  to  and  fro  in  their  efforts,  and  their  gen- 
eral appearance  and  expression — for  dogs  have 
expressive  faces — exciting  the  sympathies  of 
every  humane  person.  When  overcome  by  fa- 
tigue, hunger  and  thirst,  they  lie  down  in  har- 
ness, and  resolutely  refuse  to  move  until  they  are 
fed;  an  instance  of  which  we  had  an  opportunity 
for  witnessing  one  evening  as  we  were  riding  on 
the  Longchamps.  A  laden  team  was  coming  in 
from  the  country  to  attend  next  day's  market, 
when  just  as  we  were  passing,  a  most  piteous 
howl  broke  from  one  of  the  dogs,  which  was 
echoed  by  the  others,  and  all  stood  still  in  the 
middle  of  the  road,  some  crouching  on  their 
haunches  and  some  prostrating  themselves  on  the 
ground,  with  their  tongues  lolling  from  their 
heated  mouths.  The  man  who  had  them  in 
charge  cracked  his  whip  in  vain,  and  then,  find- 
ing all  efforts  useless,  unharnessed  them,  when, 
in  an  instant,  the  whole  line  bounded  down  the 
grassy  bank  of  the  rampart,  and  plunged  into  the 
cool  water  of  the  moat.  Here  they  stood  for 
some  moments  refreshing  their  heated  bodies, 
catching  at  the  water  with  their  mouths,  and 
seeming  to  toss  it  above  their  heads,  when  a 
shrill,  prolonged  whistle  from  their  master,  caused 
them  to  rush  suddenly  up  the  bank,  and  ere  long 
the  team  appeared  again  in  sight,  trotting  mer- 
rily onward  toward  the  bridge.  Their  owner,  on 
the  occasion  of  their  hungry  demands,  supplies 
them  with  pieces  of  coarse  brown  bread,  which 
he  carries  on  the  cart,  and  it  is  a  common  sight 
to  see  him  standing  in  front  of  his  team,  dealing 
to  one  and  then  another  the  mouthful  which  they 
eagerly  devour. — Late  Paper. 

Love  not  the  World. — Jesu9  Christ  is  come  a 
light  into  the  world;  and  these  unhappy  persons 
who  love  the  world,  and  prefer  darkness  to  light, 
have  their  eyes  so  blinded  by  earthly  mists,  that 
they  cannot  see  the  gulf  which  yawns  beneath 
their  feet;  their  heads  are  so  intoxicated  with 
worldly  pursuits,  that  they  are  insensible  of  the 
dizzy  height  on  which  they  stand,  till  their  feet 
slide,  and  they  are  dashed  from  precipice  to  preci 
pice,  till  the  abyss  finally  closes  over  them. 


European  and  American  Locomotives. — A 
writer  in  the  London  Herald,  comparing  different 
kinds  of  railway  apparatus,  gives  the  following 
interesting  account  of  some  of  the  peculiarities  of 
European  and  American  locomotives: 

"  In  England  we  see  the  locomotive  engineers, 
as  a  general  rule,  aiming  at  high  speed,  as  little 
complication  as  possible  in  the  parts  of  the  engine, 
utmost  simplicity  in  all  things,  perfection  of  ad- 
justment and  workmanship  and  high  boiler  pres- 
sure. Upon  this  last  point  we  may  note  that  a 
few  years  since  fifty  pounds  to  the  inch  was  con- 
sidered high,  now  one  hundred  and  twenty 
pounds  and  one  hundred  and  thirty  pounds  are 


ordinary  pressures,  and  on  the  North  London  1 
gines  are  being  run  at  one  hundred  and  eigh 
pounds. 

French  has  slow  speed  and  very  heavy  train ! 
her  engineers  aim  at  large  tractive  force,  do  ni 
spare  complication,  use  large  quantities  of  mat' 
and  couple  numbers  of  driving  wheels  toge$ 
er,  making,  tor  example,  twelve-wheeled  couph' 

gines,  things  utterly  unknown  in  England,  \>\\ 
at  the  same  time  they  put  light  weight  on  thai 
wheels,  not  more  in  fact  than  ten  or  eleven  tor 
on  an  axle.  The  French  deserve  credit  for  ha' 
ing  developed  their  engines  into  a  form  suitab< 
for  their  shareholders'  ideas  of  traffic,  that  is  ] 
heavy  engine  at  slow  speed  pulling  a  long  loai > 
One  expensive  necessity  has  already  been  evolve' 
in  our  own  country  by  the  quick  running  of  sms; 
trains,  namely,  the  necessity  for  laying  dofii 
third  and  fourth  lines  of  rails  to  accommodate  tlj 
traffic,  at  an  enormous  expense  to  the  proprietary 
and  which  could  have  been  avoided  if  the  trair 
had  been  worked  as  on  the  Great  Northern 
France.  The  fuel  for  a  heavy  train  is  muchtl^ 
same  as  for  a  light  one,  or  very  little  increases 
but  in  running  double  sets  of  trains  over  doub  I 
lines  of  rails  the  wages  are  doubled,  the  first  co'i 
— that  is,  line  accommodation — is  doubled,  tlj' 
number  of  engines  is  doubled,  whilst  the  wear  ' 
engines  and  road  is  quadrupled. 

"The  American  idea  is  cheap  engines.  TheJ 
locomotives  have  their  parts  very  accessible  an 
they  run  them  at  fair  but  not  high  speeds.  Tl' 
American  engines  have  special  arrangements  ffl 
clearing  and  lighting  the  road,  and  for  burnir1 
wood  in  their  furnaces.  Notwithstanding  tl! 
superiority  of  English  made  engines,  not  one 
them  can  run  over  American  lines  with  anythir 
like  the  speed,  safety  or  endurance  of  their  ow!_ 
Strange  as  this  may  at  first  sight  appear,  it  f 
easily  accounted  for,  and  the  explanation  bears  <' 
the  points  we  shall  presently  bring  forwa»J 
This  explanation  is  that  the  leading  ends  of  tl' 
American  engines  are  supported  on  four-wheeli 
trucks  or  bogies,  which,  while  giving  a  lor 
wheel-base,  and  consequently  steadiness,  allot1 
the  engine  to  travel  on  exceedingly  bad  road' 
and  to  traverse  sharp  curves  with  ease  and  sec 
rity. 

"The  German  engines  go  even  slower  than  tl 
French.  The  quickest  French  lines  are  tho.' 
from  Lyons  to  Paris,  and  from  Paris  to  Calai1 
The  proportions  of  parts  of  all  the  foreign  engin ■' 
— particularly  the  German — were  very  bad.  Fj 
instance,  the  cranks  in  many  cases  had  doub 
the  quantity  of  material  necessary  for  the  strengr 
required,  and  this  extra  portion  so  disposed  as 
be  a  perpetual  tumbling  weight  in  their  revol' 
tions.  Of  the  Italian  lines  we  know  of  nothii 
special  to  be  said. 

"  The  Belgians  run  their  engines  at  speeds  i 
termediate  between  the  German  and  French;  th< 
follow  a  medium  of  English  and  French  make 
their  construction,  and  their  lines  contrast  favor 
bly  in  their  working  with  many  others  on  tl 
continent. 

"  The  Kussians  are  much  the  same  as  the  Ge 
mans.  The  engines  are  mostly  of  English  typ1 
in  some  cases  a  cross  between  the  English  ai 
the  American." 


Christian  Safety. — The  happiest  spot  for  tl 
christian  is  not  always  that  which  to  sense  appes 
brightest ;  but  rather  that  in  which  he  is  the  mc 
frequently  compelled  to  cast  himself  upon  tl 
strength  of  God  only  ;  and  where  outward  circui 
stances,  by  affording  him  the  most  frequent  ex< 
cises  of  humility,  charity,  and  patience,  yield  hi 
most  facilities  for  practising  the  tempers,  aod  i 


THE   FRIEND. 


197 


g;  the  impress  of  the  likeness  of  his  divine 


\rtant  Legal  Decision — Pleuro-Pih 

ase  of  some  interest  to  farmers  was  brought 

the  Montgomery  County  Court,  Pennsylva- 
its  late  term,  which  I  think  may  be  worthy 
;oe.  A  little  more  than  a  year  ago  a  farmer 
ie  of  his  cows,  after  an  illness  of  a  few  days, 

the  "  cattle  disease"  had  prevailed  on  some 
within  a  mile,  some  months  before,  he  sus- 

that  she  died  of  that  much-dreaded  malady, 
hort  time  another  sickened,  and  he  wished 
visit  his  farm,  and  decide  upon  the  nature 

disease.     Being  anxious  to  have  a  history 

extent  of  the  affection  in  that  region,  I 

0  see  the  sick  animal,  and  recognised  in  her 
be  pleuro-pneumonia  which  had  been  so 
imong  the  cattle  of  our  own  section,  and 
Thich  this  had  been  received.  I  advised 
5  isolate  his  affected  animal,  not  only  from 
lers,  which  I  did  not  see,  but  also  from  all 

The  next  day  his  second  cow  died  ;  and 
r  after  he  sold  nine  of  his  remaining  cattle 
mer  and  drover  living  on  the  edge  of  Bucks 
.  The  purchaser  drove  them  home,  and 
>me  of  them  to  three  farmers  residing  at 
erable  distances  from  each  other,  and  re- 
a  few  for  his  own  use.  Directly  they  began 
en  and  die,  and  others  in  their  herds  after- 
sickened,  and  were  lost.  Twenty-one  died, 
'enty-four  (I  think)  recovered,  after  attacks 
is  violent  grade,  but  were  useless  for  months, 
eed,  they  ever  became  valuable.  The  pur- 
of  the  nine  cows  brought  suit  against  the 

and  the  jury,  after  a  well-contested  trial  on 
trt  of  the  defence,  rendered  a  verdict  for 
ff  of  eight  hundred  dollars  damages.  It 
intended  by  defendant's  counsel  that  the 
ppeared  healthy  at  the  time  of  sale ;  that  a 

inexperienced  in  the  disease  could  not 
that  they  were  at  all  affected ;  that  defend- 
ho  had  no  experience  in  the  diseases  of 
could  not  be  expected  to  know  that  the 
j  was  so  very  infectious,  that  animals  ap- 
ly  healthy  could  carry  it  with  them,  and 
other  cattle  at  a  distance  ;  and  that,  as  his 
appeared  to  be  well,  he  was  justified  in 

them.  The  prosecution  proved  that  he 
ted  the  nature  of  the  disease  before  the 
of  the  first  cow ;  was  informed  of  its  true 
ter  before  the  second  one  died  ;  was  warned 
nfectious  nature,  and  advised  to  isolate  his 
;  that  the  wife  of  his  tenant  had  refused  for 

1  weeks  to  use  the  milk  and  butter,  which 
itified  had  an  offensive  smell ;  and  that  the 
rere  all  coughing  for  some  time  before  they 
old.  But  the  testimony  of  this  witness  was 
ly  rebutted.  The  verdict  gave  very  general 
ction ;  and  as  the  money  went  far  towards 
pensing  the  various  persons  who  lost  their 

no  criminal  prosecution  followed.  It  will 
ilutary  lesson  to  those  who  may  be  disposed 

infected  cattle.  There  are  some  thoughts 
iggestions  growing  out  of  this  case,  which  I 
resent  to  you  for  another  number. — Hiram 
i,  M.  D. 


r — its  havoc  in  China. — Dr.  Macgowan,  a 
»uished  savan  and  traveller,  makes  estimates 
eem  quite  incredible  of  lives  lost  by  the 
]g  war  or  rebellion  in  China.  He  puts  the 
atal  at  25,000,000;  but  intelligent  Chinese 
at  full  100,000,000  were  killed,  or  perished 
starvation.  The  victorious  party,  whether 
ial  or  Treping,  put  men,  women  and  chil- 
.0  the  sword,  until  canals  and  rivers  were 
ith  the  blood  of  the  slain  ! 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

On  Silent  Worship. 

Worship  in  silence  hath  often  been  refreshing 
to  my  mind,  and  a  care  attends  me  that  a  young 
generation  may  feel  the  nature  of  this  worship. 

****** 

In  pure  silent  worship  we  dwell  under  the  holy 
anointing,  and  feel  Christ  to  be  our  Shepherd. 

Here  the  best  of  Teachers  ministers  to  the 
several  conditions  of  his  flock,  and  the  soul  re- 
ceives immediately  from  the  Divine  fountain  that 
with  which  it  is  nourished.        *  *  * 

*  *  *  It  appears  by  the  history  of 
the  Reformation,  that  through  the  faithfulness  of 
the  martyrs,  the  understandings  of  many  have 
been  opened,  and  the  minds  of  people  from  age 
to  age,  been  more  and  more  prepared  for  a  real 
spiritual  worship.- 

My  mind  is  often  affected  with  a  sense  of  the 
condition  of  those  people,  who,  in  different  ages 
have  been  meek  and  patient,  following  Christ 
through  great  afflictions.  And  while  I  behold 
the  several  steps  of  reformation  and  that  clearness, 
to  which,  through  divine  goodness,  it  hath  been 
brought  by  our  ancestors,  I  feel  tender  desires 
that  we  who  sometimes  meet  in  silence,  may 
never  by  our  conduct,  lay  stumbling-blocks  in  the 
way  of  others,  and  hinder  the  progress  of  the  re- 
formation in  the  world. 

It  was  a  complaint  against  some  who  were 
called  the  Lord's  people,  that  they  brought  pollut- 
ed bread  to  his  altar,  and  said  the  table  of  the 
Lord  was  contemptible. 

In  real  silent  worship  the  soul  feeds  on  that 
which  is  divine,  but  we  cannot  partake  of  the 
table  of  the  Lord,  and  that  table  which  is  pre- 
pared by  the  god  of  this  world. 

If  Christ  is  our  Shepherd  and  feedeth  us  and 
we  are  faithful  in  following  him,  our  lives  will 
have  an  inviting  language,  and  the  table  of  the 
Lord  will  not  be  polluted. 

John  Woolman. 


How  Muskrats  Swim  under  the  Ice. — Muskrats 
have  a  curious  method  of  travelling  long  distances 
under  the  ice.  In  their  winter  excursions  to 
their  feeding-grounds,  which  are  frequently  at 
great  distances  from  their  abodes,  they  take  in 
breath  at  starting,  and  remain  under  the  water 
as  long  as  they  can.  They  then  rise  up  to  the 
ice,  and  breathe  out  the  air  in  their  lungs,  which 
remains  in  bubbles  against  the  lower  surface  of 
the  ice.  They  wait  till  this  air  recovers  oxygen 
from  the  water  and  ice,  and  then  take  it  agaiD, 
and  go  on  till  the  operation  has  to  be'repeated.  In 
this  way  they  can  travel  almost  any  distance,  and 
live  any  length  of  time  under  the  ice.  The  hun- 
ter sometimes  takes  advantage  of  the  habit  of  the 
muskrat  in  the  following  manner: — When  the 
marshes  and  ponds  where  the  muskrats  abound 
are  first  frozen  over,  and  the  ice  is  thin  and  clear, 
on  striking  into  their  houses  with  his  hatchet  for 
the  purpose  of  setting  his  traps,  he  frequently 
sees  a  whole  family  plunge  into  the  water,  and 
swim  away  under  the  ice.  Following  one  of  them 
for  some  distance,  he  sees  him  come  up  to  renew 
his  breath  in  the  manner  above  described.  After 
the  animal  has  breathed  against  the  ice,  and  before 
he  has  time  to  take  his  bubble  in  again,  the 'hun- 
ter strikes  with  his  hatchet  directly  over  him, 
and  drives  him  away  from  his  breath.  In  this 
case  he  drowns  in  swimming  a  few  rods,  and  the 
hunter,  cutting  a  hole  in  the  ice,  takes  him  out. 
Mink,  otter,  and  beaver  travel  under  the  ice  in 
the  same  way;  and  hunters  have  frequently  told 
me  of  taking  otter  in  the  manner  I  have  described, 
when  these  animals  visit  the  houses  of  the  musk- 
rat  for  prey. 


"  If  thou  wouldst  be  happy,  and  easy,  in  thy 
family,  above  all  things,  observe  discipline. 

"  Every  one  in  it  should  know  their  duty ;  and 
there  should  be  a  time  and  place  for  everything, 
and  whatever  else  is  done,  or  omitted,  be  sure  to 
begin  and  end  with  God." — Wm.  Penn. 

Who  has  not  felt  or  observed,  at  times,  the 
evils  resulting  from  the  want  of  proper  discipline 
in  families.  What  wasting  of  precious  time,  what 
weariness  of  body,  what  turmoil  of  spirit. 

By  discipline,  Wm.  Penn  meant  no  tyrannical 
rule,  as  all  conversant  with  his  excellent  maxims 
well  know,  but  that  the  authority  of  love  should 
ever  bear  sway. 

The  first  step  needful  to  the  establishment  of 
proper  discipline  at  home,  is  for  parents  to  rule 
their  own  spirits.  In  vain  will  it  be  to  lay  down 
rules  for  others,  while  allowing  themselves  to  be 
governed  by  impulse.  "  If  any  man  have  not  the 
spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of  his ;"  and  it  is  only 
as  his  spirit  is  permitted  to  reign  in  the  heart, 
binding  the  strung  man,  and  taking  from  him  his 
armor  wherein  he  trusted,  that  a  proper  qualifica- 
tion can  be  experienced  by  parents  to  go  in  and 
out  before  their  families. 

"  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom  let  him  ask  of  God, 
that  giveth  to  all  men  liberally,  and  upbraideth 
not ;  and  it  shall  be  given  him." 

Oh  !  for  a  willingness  to  sit  at  his  feet,  who 
teacheth  "  as  never  man  taught,"  that  we  may  be 
endowed  with  that  "  wisdom  which  is  profitable 
to  direct;  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above;"  which 
is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to 
be  entreated,  full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  with- 
out partiality,  and  without  hypocrisy. 

True  religion  has  a  refining  influence,  and  if 
permitted  to  operate,  will  leaven  not  only  the 
whole  character,  but  the  whole  household  ;  induc- 
ing the  "  soft  answer  that  turneth  away  wrath  ;" 
suppressing  the  "  grievous  words  that  stir  up 
anger;"  teaching  consideration  for  the  comfort 
of  all,  and  patience  in  each  other's  faults  and  in- 
firmities. 

How  delightful  is  the  atmosphere  of  a  well- 
ordered  home,  "  where  the  Great  Father  of  the 
universe  is  duly  reverenced,  where  parents  are 
honored  and  obeyed ;  where  brothers  and  sisters 
dwell  together  in  unity."  It  is  like  the  precious 
ointment  upon  the  head,  that  ran  down  upon  the 
beard,  even  Aaron's  beard ;  that  went  down  to 
the  skirts  of  his  garments.  As  the  dew  of  Her- 
mon,  and  as  the  dew  that  descended  upon  the 
mountains  of  Zion,  for  there  the  Lord  commanded 
the  blessiDg,  even  life  for  evermore. 

Noble  Conduct. — The  Newfoundland  papers 
state  that  during  a  violent  gale  on  the  coast  of 
Labrador  last  October,  a  vessel  called  the  Sea 
Slipper  struck  on  a  reef  near  a  place  called  Spot- 
ted Islands,  at  which  there  were  no  residents.  A 
young  sailor,  Captain  William  Jackman,  being 
providentially  in  the  neighbourhood,  witnessed 
the  vessel's  striking,  saw  her  fall  asunder  with  a 
number  of  persons  on  her  deck  and  rigging — 
twenty-seven,  as  it  afterward  appeared.  To  save 
some  of  these  poor  creatures,  W.  Jackman  cast 
himself  into  the  sea  and  swam  to  the  wreck,  dis- 
tant a  hundred  fathoms  or  more  from  the  shore. 
The  hurricane  at  this  time  was  at  its  height,  ac- 
companied by  snow.  Eleven  times  did  this 
heroic  man  swim  between  ship  and  shore,  each 
time  bringing  a  man  from  the  wreck  and  placing 
him  in  safety.  By  this  time  persons  from  a 
neighboring  settlement  had  arrived  with  ropes. 
Sixteen  trips  more  did  the  noble  sailor  make, 
conducting  all  the  survivors  in  safety  to  the 
shore. — Late  Paper. 


198 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

A  document  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy, 
I  have  lately  met  with  in  the  hand-writing  and 
over  the  signature  of  Henry  Drinker.  If  it  meets 
the  approbation  of  the  Editor  of  "  The  Friend," 
it  may  be  profitably  revived.  D.  R. 

"  The  following  minute  of  the  Yearly  Meeting 
of  Ministers  and  Elders,  held  in  Philadelphia,  for 
Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  and  the 
eastern  parts  of  Maryland  and  Virginia,  by  ad- 
journments from  the  25th  day  of  the  9th  month 
to  the  1st  day  of  the  10th  month,  inclusive,  1790, 
is  by  that  meeting  recommended  to  the  close  and 
religious  attention  of  our  Quarterly  and  Monthly 
Meetings  of  Ministers  and  Elders. 

"This  Meeting  being  favored  with  the  calming 
influences  of  the  love  of  our  Heavenly  Father, 
and  the  minds  of  many  Friends  now  collected 
being  dipped  into  near  sympathy  with  the  pure 
seed  of  life,  and  engaged  in  a  solid  attention  to 
the  accounts  received  from  the  respective  Quarters 
earnestly  desiring  the  causes  of  weakness  and 
failure  pointed  out  in  the  reports  may  be  carefully 
and  with  religious  diligence  searched  out  and  re- 
moved, and  wisdom  and  strength  sought  after  and 
humbly  waited  for  to  order  our  steps  aright,  that 
we  may,  by  our  circumspect  and  pious  examples, 
availingly  invite  others  to  follow  us  as  we  follow 
Christ;  none  of  us  resting  short  of  a  fervent  exer- 
cise and  travail  that  our  states  individually  may 
be  felt  after,  devoutly  craving  that  our  eyes  may 
be  anointed  clearly  to  see  and  understand  whether 
there  is  a  growth  and  advancement  in  the  life  and 
power  of  Truth,  or  whether  through  unwatchful- 
ness  and  the  prevalence  of  a  worldly  spirit,  dwarf- 
ishness  and  withering  have  ensued.  It  being 
affectionately  recommended  that  a  vigilant,  broth- 
erly care  may  not  be  withheld  when  and  where- 
ever  tokens  of  lukewaruiness  or  negligence  appear, 
or  where  true  gospel  sympathy  with  the  aged, 
weak  and  afflicted,  calls  for  our  tender  fellow 
feeling. 

"  And  it  is  further  earnestly  desired  that  the 
members  of  this  meeting  may  be  animated  with 
increasing  zeal  faithfully  to  attend  meetings  for 
worship  and  discipline,  and  to  seek  after  strength 
for  collecting  their  families  at  proper  seasons  into 
solid  retirement,  to  train  up,  instruct  and  forward 
them  in  this  and  other  weighty  duties,  endeavor- 
ing to  check  and  nip  the  buds  of  undue  liberty  as 
they  appear  in  the  youth  and  others.  As  minis- 
ters and  elders  thus  become  united  in  care  to  be 
unspotted  in  their  whole  conversation,  and  good 
examples  and  way-marks  to  sober  inquirers,  they 
may  be  made  instrumental  in  the  gathering  of 
many  of  these  from  the  outward  to  a  dwelling  in 
the  inward  court,  and  to  a  dependence  on  the 
Minister  of  the  Sanctuary  and  of  the  True  Taber- 
nacle which  God  hath  pitched  and  not  man." 

Extracted  from  the  minutes  of  said  meeting  by 
Henry  Drinker,  Clerk. 


the  fields  shall  yield  no  meat — the  flock  shall  be 
cut  off,  and  there  shall  be  no  herds  in  the  stall — 
yet  will  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and  joy  in  the  God 
of  my  salvation.'  This,"  continued  Webster,  "  I 
regard  as  one  of  the  sublimest  passages  of  inspired 
literature.  And  often  have  I  wondered  that  some 
artist,  equal  to  the  task,  has  not  selected  the  pro- 
phet and  his  scene  of  desolation  as  the  subject  of 

painting." 

"  When  in  Paris,  some  years  ago,  "  continued 
Webster,  "  I  received  an  account  of  a  French  in- 
fidel, who  happened  to  find  in  a  drawer  of  his 
ibrary  some  stray  leaves  of  an  unknown  volume. 
Although  in  the  constant  habit  of  denouncing  the 
bible,  like  most  infidel  writers,  he  had  never  read 
any  part  of  it.  These  fugitive  leaves  contained 
the  above  prayer  of  Habakkuk.  Being  a  man  of 
fine  literary  taste,  he  was  captiyated  with  its  po- 
etic beauty,  and  hastened  to  the  club-house,  to 
announce  the  discovery  to  his  associates.  Of 
course,  they  were  anxious  to  know  the  name  of 
the  gifted  author,  to  which  inquiries  the  elated 

fidel  replied  :  '  A  writer  by  the  name  of  Hab- 
ba-KOOK,  of  course,  a  Frenchman!'  Judge  of 
the  infidel's  surprise,  when  informed  that  the  pas- 
sage he  was  so  enthusiastically  admiring  was  not 
produced  by  one  of  his  own  countrymen,  nor  even 
by  one  of  his  own  class  of  free-thinkers,  but  was 
penned  by  one  of  God's  ancient  prophets,  and  was 
contained  in  that  much-despised  book — the  bible." 

Lutheran  Observer. 


Anecdote  of  Webster. — Daniel  Webster  was  a 
firm  believer  in  Divine  revelation,  and  a  ch 
student  of  its  sacred  pages.  On  one  occasion 
small  company  of  select  friends  spent  an  evening 
at  his  house.  Tea  over,  the  bible,  and  the  rela 
tive  beauties  of  its  several  parts,  became  the  topic 
of  conversation.  Each  one  of  the  guests  had  i 
preference.  When  the  turn  came  to  Webster,  he 
said  :  "  The  master-piece  of  the  New  Testament,  of 
course,  is  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  That  has 
no  rival,  no  equal.  As  to  the  Old  Testament  writ- 
ings, my  favorite  book  is  that  of  Habakkuk,  and 
my  favorite  verses,  chapter  iii.  17,  18  :  '  Although 
the  fig  tree  shall  not  blossom,  neither  shall  fruit  be 
in  the  vine — the  labor  of  the  olive  shall  fail,  and 


A  Religious  Movement  in  Hindostan. — In  his 
sixteenth  annual  discourse  at  the  Imperial  and 
Special  School  of  Living  Oriental  Languages,  M. 
Garcin  de  Tassy  alludes  to  a  remarkable  religious 
movement  which  has  been  going  on  for  some  time 
n  British  India. 

Several  religious  societies  have  been  formed  by 
lative  thinkers.  One  of  them,  the  Vida  Sam'ij, 
requires  all  applicants  for  admission  to  make  the 
following  declaration  : 

"  I  will  adore  the  superior  being,  the  creator, 
the  preserver,  the  destroyer,  the  saviour,  the 
omniscient,  the  omnipotent,  who  has  no  form  or 
like,  and  I  will  not  adore  any  other  being. 

"I  will  labor  to  compose  a  ritual  conformed  to 
the  spirit  of  a  pure  theism,  and  free  from  the 
superstitions  which  now  characterize  the  Hindoo 


Selected  for  "The  Fries 

The  Unmixed  Sacrifice;  or  the  Whole  Heai 

"  I  have  enjoyed  feelings,  which  are  quitflfl 
declarable,  since  my  concern  has  been  bropj 
forward  ;*  and  greatly  do  I  desire  that  all  my« 
family  may  come  to  the  same  blessed  experiet 
— which  will  most  assuredly  be  their  happy; 
tion  if  they  are  but  willing  to  resign  all  into 
hands  of  the  dear  Redeemer,  and  not  be  ashaa 
of  acknowledging  Him  before  man,  although  I 
may  be  accounted  fools  by  the  worldly  wise.  I 
I  am  thoroughly  persuaded  that  nothing  shoi 
the  whole  heart,  without  the  smallest  reservafc 
must  be  offered,  however  great  the  cross,  tot 
natural  will ;  for  it  is  in  little  things  that 
enemy  keeps  the  soul  in  bondage,  which  ansii 
his  purpose  as  well  as  greater  matters ;  wl 
would  be  too  glaring  to  be  submitted  to.  For 
Lord  of  life  and  glory  will  not  dwell  in  the  & 
temple  with  idols,  however  insignificant  sucht 
be  in  our  estimation;  the  day  of  the  Lord  I 
not  come,  except  there  cornea  falling  awayd 
from  those  little  things,  or  a  turning  from  th< 
'  and  that  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of* 
dition  ;'  for  '  he  that  now  letteth  will  let,  until] 
be  taken  out  of  the  way ;  and  then  shall  !j 
wicked  be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall  const) 
with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth,  and  shall  des'j 
with  the  brightness  of  his  coming.'  The  hi 
thus  cleansed,  will  become  the  secret  place* 
holy  place  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  Most  Hifl 
through  which  the  crystal  river  flows,  andj 
which  nothing  but  unmixed  sacrifice  is  accept! 
the  least  impurity  in  our  affections  will  be  bell 
in  its  transparent  stream." — From  a  Lettea 
Daniel  Wheeler's. 


ceremonies. 


Similar  principles  are  held  by  the  Bhrama 
Samdj.  In  a  lecture  delivered  by  a  member  of 
this  society  to  an  audience  of  four  hundred  per- 
sons at  Lahore,  it  was  said  that  India  must  be 
regenerated,  and  that  this  regeneration  involved 
the  total  disuse  of  idols. 

A  third  religious  society  has  been  formed  in 
the  Punjaub.  It  includes  both  Hindoos  and 
Sikhs.  Its  cardinal  principle  is  the  rejection  of 
all  material  aids  to  devotion. 

The  resident  christian  clergy  have  not  been 
slow  to  avail  themselves  of  this  movement  so  fa- 
vorable for  their  purposes.  In  the  cathedral  of 
Bombay,  —  Kirk  has  held  a  conference  with  the 
native  reformers.  He  urged  them  to  proclaim 
the  worship  of  the  one  God,  and  to  free  themselves 
from  the  prejudices  of  caste. 

The  British  government  may  be  supposed  to 
sympathize  with  this  movement,  and  has  in  seve- 
ral instances  interfered  to  protect  the  reformers 
from  the  native  authorities.  But,  following  its 
established  policy,  it  still  permits  the  practice  of 
carrying  dying  persons  to  the  banks  of  the  Gan- 
ges, and  stuffing  their  mouths  with  the  sacred 
mud,  and  sends  details  of  policemen  to  be  present 
at  the  ceremony.  This  complaisance  of  the  gov- 
ernment to  the  old  superstitions  is  very  offensive 
to  the  more  enlightened  Hindoos. — E.  Post. 


A  Curious  Book. 

Dr.  Henry  Holden,  of  Durham,  England,)* 
cently  lectured  at  Newcastle  upon  "  St.  C'l 
bert's  Gospels."  This  work  is  also  called  "  | 
Durham  Book"  and  "  The  Lindisfarne  Gospe' 
The  lecturer  said: 

"  This  book  is  preserved  in  the  British  Musei 
where  it  is  shown  to  the  public  as  one  of  \ 
greatest  curiosities,  and  also  one  of  the  mosttj 
uable  MSS.  in  this  or  any  other  country.  '.\ 
book  is  1,160  years  old,  and  he  must  take  t  J 
back  to  the  Saxon  era  in  order  to  relate  its  I 
tory.  On  Lindisfarne  there  once  stood  a  fan| 
Benedictine  monastery,  founded  by  Oswald,  1 ! 
of  Northumbria,  who  sent  to  Iona  for  missioml 
to  convert  his  subjects  to  Christianity.  Aip 
came  about  635  A.  D.  as  the  first  bishop,  ami 
received  from  the  king  the  Isle  of  Liodisfaj 
from  that  circumstance  called  Holy  Island.  I 
685  St.  Cuthbert  was  taken  from  his  seoluj 
and  austerity  in  the  Fame  Island  to  become  I 
of  Aidan's  successors.  At  the  death  of  St.  C« 
bert,  his  successor  Egfrith,  in  698,  determine* 
show  some  singular  respect  to  the  memory  of  J 
distinguished  predecessor ;  and  this  he  did} 
writing  out  the  gospel — a  work  which  woulc> 
cupy  the  Bishop  many  a  long  year;  and  the  l 
which  was  the  result  of  his  labors  may  vie  it* 
spect  of  the  delicacy  of  the  penmanship  and'< 
beauty  of  its  general  execution,  with  any  that  J 
be  produced  in  our  own  or  all  other  countries 

"It  is  written  in  a  large,  bold,  uniform  hi 
the  ink  retains  all  its  depth  of  color,  and  the^ 
varying  equality  of  the  thickness  of  letters  * 
remarkable  that  it  seems  hardly  possible  to  1 
been  written  with  a  common  quill.  It  is  wr  1 
in  the  Latin  language,  and  contains  two  hun  i 
and  fifty-eight  double-column  folio  pages,  thir -i 
and  a  half  inches  by  nine  and  a  half  inches.  • 

*  A  visit  to  the  South  Sea  Island. 


THE   FRIEND. 


199 


i  throughout  in  uncial  or  initial  letters,  on 
!ly  glazed  vellum.  iEthelwald,  who  suc- 
Egfrith,  clothed  the  book  with  a  binding 
d  and  silver,  and  inlaid  it  with  precious 
The  initial  letters  of  each  gospel  are  most 
:able,  each  of  them  is  of  gigantic  dimen- 
tnost  elegantly  ornamented  with  an  endless 
of  patterns;  and  most  astonishing  was  the 
and  permanence  of  the  inks  and  colors, 
istory  of  this  wonderful  book  became  the 
of  the  Lindisfarne  Brethren.  About  fifty 
fter  the  time  which  has  been  mentioned, 
nes  began  to  appear  on  the  coast,  and  they 
down  the  monastery  and  murdered  many 
ecclesiastics.  Thus  compelled  to  fly,  the 
carrying  with  them  the  bones  of  St.  Cuth- 
d  other  saints,  together  with  their  precious 
i,  wandered  about,  until  at  last  they  settled 
bam. 

ter  a  while  St.  Cuthbert's  gospels  were 
ted  inte  Saxon,  the  Dane-Saxon,  or  com- 
nguage  of  the  day,  the  translation  being 
ally  written  between  the  lines  of  the  Latin; 
s  was  done  about  the  year  950.  From  this 
some  six  centuries  elapse  before  any  fur- 
jcount  of  St.  Cuthbert's  book  appears. 
it  again  comes  before  them  it  was  despoiled 
oble  cover,  which  had  probably  been  stolen 
;ime  of  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries, 
sake  of  its  gold  and  jewels.  It  was  then 
in  the  hands  of  Robert  Bowyer,  clerk  of 
lent  under  James  I.,  and  afterwards  in  the 
of  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  at  Westminster,  who 
it,  and  it  was  afterwards  transferred  to  the 
Museum  by  Sir  John  Cotton,  along  with 
oainder  of  his  library.  A  few  years  ago 
horities  of  the  Museum  suggested  the  idea 
iding  the  book  in  something  like  its  original 
id  the  honor  of  doing  so  fell  into  the  hand: 
rard  Maltby,  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  who 
1100  on  the  work."— E.  Post. 

water  at  Niagara  Falls. — A  late  number 
Buffalo  Courier  says  : 
etter  from  Niagara  Falls  gives  the  follow- 
icription  of  the  remarkable  phenomena  of 
,er  at  the  Falls  and  elsewhere.  Thursday 
i  a  wonderful  day  in  the  annals  of  Niagara 
The  strong  easterly  gale  sent  the  waters 
Erie  westward,  leaving  the  Niagara  river 
tributaries  lower  than  were  ever  known 
I  Buffalo  Creek  was  so  low  that  all  the 
in  it  were  grounded,  and  Niagara  Falls 
ivulet  compared  with  its  native  grandeur. 
i  of  the  American  branch  was  so  denuded 
u  could  travel  in  its  rocky  bed  without 
your  feet,  and  mysteries  that  were  never 
evealed  came  to  light  on  that  day.  Rocks 
retofore  were  invisible  appeared  in  their 
wn  deformity  upon  the  surface,  and  great 
3  consternation  among  the  finny  tribes. 
ree  Sisters  were  accessible  to  foot  passen- 
d  many  traversed  where  human  foot  had 
rod,  with  perfect  impunity  and  dry  feet. 
he  falls  was  the  wonder  of  wonders.  The 
ras  full  twenty  feet  lower  than  usual,  and 
est  inhabitant  gazed  in  wonder  at  the 
ransformation.  Near  Suspension  Bridge 
brated  rock  at  Witmer's  mill,  upon  which 
ling  man  caught  and  was  rescued  several 
;o,  which  barely  projects  its  head  above 
er,  was  laid  bare  twenty  feet  above  the 


Selected. 

I  attended  the  Monthly  Meeting  at  this  place, 
(East  Greenwich,)  and  though  the  business  was 
conducted  regularly,  the  want  of  concern  to  live 
up  to  our  ancient  and  present  principles,  was  too 
prevalent,  which  caused  deep  exercise,  and  pain- 
ful labor — the  aged  buried  in  the  earth,  the  young 
on  the  wings  of  the  air,  embracing  the  customs  of 
the  world  in  dress  and  address,  which  was  so 
prevalent  in  these  parts,  that  many  of  the  young 
people  could  hardly  be  distinguished  from  the 
fashionable  world — so  that  my  soul  was  many 
times  clothed  with  mourning  as  with  a  mantle. 
I  often  felt  the  necessity  to  labor  plainly,  and  call 
their  attention  to  first  principles,  showing  them 
the  consequences  of  their  departure.  This  seemed 
to  be  my  general  labor  amongst  Friends,  and 
though  my  lot  was  painful,  yet  bountifully  good 
was  the  Most  High,  in  giving  confidence,  strength 
and  utterance,  and  causing  me  to  feel  His  holy 
arm  underneath  in  my  getting  along, 
forever,  be  His  holy  name  ! — J.  Eoag. 


i  ground  of  the  heart  be  harrowed  by  the 
usbandman,  expect  in  patience  the  abun- 
rvest. 


Japanese  Maps. — There  are  now  in  this  city, 
says  the  San  Francisco  Aha,  some  specimens  of 
the  work  of  Japanese,  which  show  that  they  have 
attained  a  proficiency  in  some  branches  almost, 
if  not  quite  equal  to  our  own.  One  of  these  is  a 
large  map  of  the  imperial  city  of  Yeddo,  appar- 
ently executed  by  lithographic  process,  or  some- 
thing similiar,  and  finished  up  in  colours.  No 
job  of  this  kind,  executed  in  Europe  or  America, 
could  excel  it  in  minuteness  of  detail,  and  careful 
eatness  of  execution.  The  streets,  many  of 
which  are  seventeen  miles  in  length,  are  all  laid 
down  with  apparent  mathematical  exactness;  the 
vast  system  of  canals  like  these  of  Venice,  but 
on  an  immensely  extended  scale,  is  also  exhibited  ; 
and  the  location  of  the  imperial  Palace  and 
grounds,  covering  several  square  miles  of  territory, 
and  the  palaces  of  some  two  hundred  and  fifty 
princes  who  reside  in  the  city  are  given. 

The  city  is  said  to  contain  1,500,000,  h 
and  5,000,000  people,  and  to  have  a  commerce 
more  extensive  by  far  than  that  of  any  city  on 
earth,  though  this  last  seems  incredible.  Another 
is  a  bird's-eye  view  of  Yokohama,  with  the  foreigu 
quarters  or  town,  the  native  town,  the  granc 
canal,  planned  and  executed  with  great  engineer 
ing  skill,  to  isolate  the  foreign  quarter,  and  pre 
vent  indiscriminate  commingling  of  the  races,  the 
harbour,  the  surrounding  hills,  &e.  No  forei, 
ers  have  yet  been  allowed  to  settle  in  Yeddo,  and 
tbe  surveys  of  that  city  from  which  the  map  was 
made  must  have  been  made  wholly  by  native  en- 
gineers. 

The  Minimum  Christian. — The  minimum  chris- 
tian !  And  who  is  he ?  The  christian  who  is 
going  to  heaven  at  the  cheapest  rate  possible. 
The  christian  who  intends  to  get  all  of  the  world 
he  can,  and  not  meet  the  worldling's  doom.  The 
christian  who  aims  to  have  as  little  religion  as  he 
can,  without  lacking  it  altogether. 

The  minimum  christian  goes  to  church  in  the 
morning,  and  in  the  afternoon  also,  unless  it  rains, 
or  is  too  warm,  or  too  cold,  or  he  is  sleepy,  or  has 
the  headache  from  eating  too  much  at  dinner. 
He  listens  most  respectfully  to  the  preacher,  and 
joins  in  prayer  and  praise.  He  applies  the  truth 
very  sensibly  sometimes  to  himself  oftener  to  his 
neighbors. 

The  minimum  christian  is  not  clear  on  a  num- 
ber of  points.  The  opera  and  dancing;  perhaps 
the  theatre  and  card  playing;  large  fashionable 
parties,  give  him  much  trouble.  He  cannot  see 
the  harm  in  this,  or  that,  or  the  other  popular  "Death  hath  no  dread,  but  what  frail  life  im 
amusement.    There  is  nothing  in  the  Bible  against  parts." 


e  does  not  see  but  a  man  may  be  a  chris- 
nd  dance,  or  go  to  the  opera.  He  knows 
excellent  persons  who  do.  Why  should 
not  he? 

In  short,  the  minimum  christian  knows  that  he 
cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.  He  would  if  he 
could;  but  he  will  come  just  as  near  doing  so  as 
he  can.  He  will  give  to  himself  and  the  world 
all  that  he  may,  and  to  God  as  little  as  he  can, 
and  yet  not  lose  his  soul.  He  stands  so  close  to 
the  dividing  lino  between  the  people  of  God  and 
the  people  of  the  world,  that  it  is  hard  to  say  on 
which  side  of  it  he  actually  is  found. 

Ah,  my  brother,  are  you  making  this  attempt? 
Beware,  lest  you  find  at  last  that  in  trying  to  get 
to  heaven  with  as  little  religion  as  possible,  you 
have  missed  it  altogether;  lest,  without  gaining 
the  whole  world,  you  lose  your  own  soul.  The 
true  child  of  God  does  not  say,  "  How  little;"  but, 
"  How  much  may  I  do  for  my  God  ?"  They  thus 
judge,  that  as  one  died  for  all,  he  died  that  they 
which  live  should  no  more  live  for  themselves,  but 
for  him  that  died  for  them.  Leaving  the  things 
that  are  behind,  they  reach  forth  toward  those 
that  are  before,  ever  exclaiming,  "  What  shall  I 
render  unto  the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits  ?" 

Reader,  are  you  a  minimum  christian  ?  There 
is  reason  to  fear  that  such  are  no  christians  at  all. 
"  Not  every  one  that  saith,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven." — The 
Presbyterian. 

London  at  Night. — A  writer  in  Tinsley's 
Magazine  for  September  gives  the  following  de- 
scription of  the  view  of  London  he  obtained  by  a 
balloon  ascent  at  night : 

"London,  in  its  mass  and  magnitude,  in  the 
whole  of  its  metropolitan  grandeur,  is  to  be  seen 
only  from  the  air.  I  have  floated  slowly  over  it 
as  the  evening  closed  in,  and  watched,  for  in- 
stance, tbe  lighting  of  the  lamps.  'Nothing 
romantic  in  that?'  No;  nothing  particularly 
striking,  if  you  only  survey  your  individual  lamp- 
lighter from  your  window.  But  it  is  a  different 
thing  when  the  subtle  flame  hurries  along,  visi- 
ble in  its  glittering  coils  for  miles  of  streets,  and 
clasping  the  whole  city  in  its  folds  like  a  serpent 
of  fire.  In  the  parks  aud  on  the  bridges,  on 
square  and  streets,  out  in  the  building  wildernesses 
that  circle  London,  you  see  the  lights  awaking. 
Lazily,  I  remember,  we  floated  that  night  over 
the  city,  with  scarcely  a  breath  of  air  to  move 
the  balloon;  and  then,  tiring  of  the  dead  calm, 
we  tried  for  a  breeze  by  going  up  through  the 
clouds.  It  was  long,  even  then,  before  we  moved 
very  briskly;  but  when  we  dropped  a  little  to 
reconnoitre,  behold,  London  !  We  were  obvious- 
ly a  few  miles  away  from  it;  but  there  it  was; 
and  as,  earlier,  we  had  seen  the  swift  gas,  run- 
ning as  it  seemed,  from  street  to  street,  so  now, 
all  united  in  one  mighty  glare,  the  whole  light  of 
the  wonderful  city  burst  upon  eyes  that  had  been 
peering  a  moment  before  through  the  gray  folds 
of  its  cloud  canopy." 


The  late  excellent  Isabella  Graham  was  in  the 
habit  of  devoting  a  tenth  part  of  her  possessions 
to  charitable  uses,  under  every  reverse  of  fortune. 
On  one  occasion,  after  the  sale  of  some  property, 
£1000  was  brought  her.  So  large  a  sum  was  new 
to  her,  and  fearing  the  selfishness  which  is  said 
to  accompany  riches,  she  exclaimed,  "  quick  ! 
quick  !  let  me  appropriate  my  tenth,  before  my 
heart  grows  hard." 


200 


THE   FRIEND. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH   15,   1868. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — Fenian  disturbances  continue  in  Ireland 
On  the  night  of  the  4th  inst.,  one  of  the  gates  of  the  city 
of  Cork  was  undermined  and  blown  up,  and  at  the  same 
time  all  the  telegraph  lines  leading  to  Cork  were 
The  prompt  action  of  the  police  prevented  any  further 
demonstrations.  On  the«noming  of  the  5th,  a  body 
men  were  discovered  in  the  vicinity  of  Macrom  Castle, 
twenty  miles  west  of  Cork,  who  appeared  to  be  prepar- 
ing to  attack  the  castle,  but  they  dispersed  on  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  strong  police  force.  One  of  the  Fenian 
captains  was  arrested  in  Cork  on  the  7th,  and  while  the 
officers  were  taking  him  to  jail  his  friends  rallied  in  great 
numbers  and  endeavored  to  effect  his  rescue,  but  after 
a  severe  conflict  the  mob  was  driven  back  and  the 
prisoner  lodged  in  jail.  At  a  great  meeting  at  Birming- 
ham, John  Bright  made  a  speech,  and  pleaded  the  wrongs 
of  Ireland  in  part  extenuation  of  the  late  Fenian  out- 
rages, and  advocated  church  and  legislative  reform.  It 
is  understood  that  the  United  States  minister,  Adams, 
will  leave  England  in  the  Fourth  month  next.  Abys- 
sinian advices  report  the  advance  of  the  British  troops 
into  the  interior.  Water  has  been  bored  for  and  found 
in  abundance  near  the  line  of  march. 

It  is  said  that  Napoleon  has  accepted  an  invitation 
from  the  Sultan  to  visit  Constantinople  next  summer. 
The  bill  for  the  regulation  of  the  press  was  still  before 
the  French  legislature.  Minister  Rouher  made  a  long 
speech,  in  which  he  urged  upon  the  members  the  pas- 
sage of  the  proposed  law.  He  was  unwilling  to  oppose 
liberal  tendencies,  but  the  empire  and  people  alike  de- 
mand that  some  restrain!  t>e  imputed  upon  the  press. 

The  Pope  recently  ordered  the  Catholics  to  have  the 
Te  Deum  sung  in  all  the  churches  in  Italy  for  the  vic- 
tory at  Montana,  but  King  Victor  Emmanuel  has  issued 
a  proclamation  prohibiting  the  holding  of  religious  cere- 
monies for  such  purposes  within  the  kingdom.  The 
King  of  Prussia  warmly  welcomed  Benedetti  the  new 
Italian  Minister  to  Berlin,  and  congratulated  him  upon 
his  appointment  as  the  first  ambassador  from  Italy  to 
the  North  German  Confederation.  It  is  asserted  that 
the  French  emperor  has  altered  his  policy  toward  the 
Pope  and  Italy,  and  now  evinces  a  disposition  to  aban- 
don the  position  of  champion  of  the  Papacy,  having,  it 
is  said,  discovered  Bourbon  intrigues  radiating  from 
Rome.  Queen  Isabella  has  been  forced  to  dissolve  the 
Papal  legion  which  was  being  recruited  under  her  war- 
rant in  Madrid,  as  Napoleon  flatly  objects  to  its  service 
in  the  cause  of  the  Holy  See.  It  is  asserted  that  nego- 
tiations for  a  new  convention  on  the  Roman  question 
are  going  on  between  the  French  and  Italian  govern- 
ments. 

Bismarck  has  obtained  leave  of  absence  from  his  post 
as  Prime  Minister  of  the  North  German  Confederation, 
and  will  devote  several  months  to  travel  in  Europe  on 
account  of  his  health,  which  has  not  been  good  for  a 
long  time.  Negotiations  for  a  commercial  treaty  between 
the  United  States  and  the  North  German  Confederation 
are  progressing  with  a  prospect  of  a  speedy  and  satis- 
factory conclusion. 

The  revolution  in  Yucatan  against  the  Mexican  govern- 
ment has  been  suppressed.  In  a  battle  at  Merida  be- 
tween the  government  forces  and  the  insurgents,  the 
latter  were  defeated  and  dispersed.  Escobida,  and  Diaz, 
and  other  generals  in  the  Mexican  service,  have  tendered 
their  resignations  to  President  Juarez,  and  fears  were 
entertained  that  an  attempt  might  be  made  by  them  to 
create  a  revolution.  In  the  Mexican  Congress  the  bill 
revising  the  tariff  was  passed,  that  to  abolish  the  death 
penalty  was  defeated.  Rich  gold  mines  have  been  re- 
cently discovered  in  Oaxaca. 

Dispatches  from  China  state  that  the  shock  of  an 
earthquake  had  been  felt  at  Shangbae  and  Ningpoo,  and 
in  the  surrounding  districts.  Earthquakes  being  un- 
usual in  China,  the  people  were  greatly  alarmed,  though 
no  destruction  of  property  or  loss  of  life  is  reported. 
Anson  Burlingame,  recently  United  States  minister  to 
China,  has  resigned  his  position  and  taken  service  under 
the  Chinese  government.  He  was  about  proceeding  to 
the  United  States  ou  a  mission  from  the  Emperor  of 
China.  The  following  were  the  London  and  Liverpool 
quotations  of  the  10th  inst.  Consols  93£.  U.  S.  5-20's, 
7l£a  71J.  The  Liverpool  cotton  market  firm.  Up- 
lands, 8Jd.  a  8$d. ;  Orleans,  8|rf.  a  8%d.  California 
wheat,  15s.  Gd.  per  100  lbs.     Corn  has  advanced. 

United  States. — The  Public  Debt  statement  of  2d  mo. 
1st,  shows  debt  bearing  coin  interest  $1,912,363,042; 
debt  bearing  currency  interest  3308,708,630  ;  matured 


debt  not  presented  for  payment  $12,266,169;  debt  bear- 
ing no  interest,  $418,024,845.  Total  debt  $2,651,384,- 
686.  The  amount  of  coin  in  the  Treasury  was  $98,491,- 
163,  and  currency  $25,578,150.  The  amount  of  debt. 
less  balance  in  the  Treasury,  was  $2,527,315,373,  which 
is  $19,189,723  more  than  it  was  a  month  previous. 
The  increase  is  caused  by  the  falling  off  in  the  receipts 
from  customs  and  internal  revenue,  and  the  half  yearly 
payments  of  interest  on  the  five-twenty  bonds,  amount- 
ing to  $25,000,000. 

Congress. — The  act  to  suspend  the  further  contraction 
of  the  currency  was  not  signed  by  the  President,  but 
having  been  duly  presented  to  bim  and  not  returned  to 
he  House  in  which  it  originated  within  ten  days,  has 
become  a  law  without  his  approval.  He  has  approved 
and  signed  the  bill  providing  that  all  cotton  grown  in 
the  United  States  after  the  year  1867  shall  be  exempt 
from  internal  tax,  and  that  cotton  imported  from  foreign 
countries,  after  11th  mo.  1st  next,  shall  be  free  of  duty. 
The  bill  for  the  sale  of  the  greater  portion  of  the  iron- 
lad  ships  of  war  was  also  approved  by  him.  The  Sup- 
plemental Tenure  of  Office  bill  has  passed  the  Senate. 
Various  bills  and  resolutions  have  been  reported,  and 
the  Supplemental  Reconstruction  bill  further  debated. 
The  House  of  Representatives  has  passed  a  bill  declar- 

g  forfeited  to  the  United  States  certain  lands  granted 
to  aid  in  the  construction  of  railroads  in  Alabama,  Mis- 
ssippi,  Louisiana  and  Florida.  The  House  has  also 
passed  a  bill  restoring  to  the  market  lands  along  the 
Pacific  Railroad  and  its  branches;  and  several  appro- 
priation bills.  A  resolution  declaring  that  the  seat  of 
government  of  the  United  States  ought  to  be  removed 
the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  was  rejected  ;  yeas  77 ; 
nays  97. 

The  Supreme  Court. — In  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court,  on   the   10th    inst.,  Judge   Nelson   delivered  an 

nion  on  the  application  of  the  States  of  Georgia  and 
Mississippi,  to  restrain  the  execution  of  the  Reconstruc- 
,ion  acts,  dismissing  the  bill  on  the  ground  that  it  pre- 
ients  a  political  question  not  properly  falling  under  the 
urisdiction  of  the  court. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  307.  Of  consump- 
tion, 55  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  33  ;  old  age,  14. 
The  city  passenger  railways  have  154  miles  of  track  in 
the  aggregate,  and  475  cars.  The  receipts,  in  1867, 
inted  to  $2,932,687,  representing  46,795,000  pas- 
sengers. On  the  Second  and  Third  streets  line  the  daily 
average  is  20,790  passengers;  on  the  Fifth  and  Sixth, 
15,370. 

The  South. — General  Carlin    reports   many   outrages 

on  freedmen  in  the  State  of  Tennessee,  by  organized 
bands  of  ruffians.  The  report  of  Freedmen's  affairs  in 
North  Carolina  has  been  received,  from  which  it  appears 
that  the  close  of  the  year  has  brought  with  it  more  than 
the  usual  number  of  complaints  in  relation  to  breaches  of 
contract  and  non-payment  of  wages  for  labor  performed, 
arising  from  indifference  to  settle  honest  debts  or  ina- 
bility to  fulfil  obligations  by  reason  of  failures  of  crops. 

The  system  of  working  for  a  share  of  the  crop  has 
been  so  universal,  and  the  most  entire  failure  of  the  same 
ng  taken  place,  but  few  laborers  have  realized  any- 
j,  and  are  now  without  the  means  of  living  by  their 
own  resources,  and  the  employers  are  not  in  a  condition 
to  provide  for  them  during  the  long  interval  before  their 
labors  can  be  made  available. 

The  returns  of  the  Alabama  election  are  incomplete, 

it  such  as  have  been  received  render  it  certain  that  the 
constitution  has  been  defeated,  not  having  received  one 
half  of  all  the  registered  votes.  In  Florida  the  conven- 
tion broke  up  into  two  bodies  of  26  and  21  members 
respectively.  The  minority  have  the  President  of  the 
Convention  with  them,  and  have  adopted  a  constitution, 
but  the  majority  repudiate  these  proceedisgs.  The 
majority  consists  of  21  white  and  4  colored  men,  the 
inonty  of  6  white  and  15  colored  men. 

Cold  in  the  West. — On  the   10th  inst.  the  mercury,  in 

any  places,  fell  below  zero  of  Fahrenheit's  thermome- 

r.     A  Chicago  dispatch  of  that  date  says  :   Dispatches 

from  different  points   in  Illinois   and  the  west  indicate 

last  night  the  coldest  of  the  season.     The  thermometer 

eight  o'clock  this  morning  stood,  at  Rock  Island,  28° 
below;  Dixon,  4°  below;  Freeport,  28°  below;  Cherry 
Valley,  36°  below;  Quincey,  8°  below;  Beloit,  27°  be- 
ow.  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  24°  below  ;  Dubuque,  22°  be- 
ow ;  Muscatine,  32°  below;  Keokuk,  Iowa,  10°  below. 

The  Markets,  §c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
the  10th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold  143. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  112t  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  107J;  ditto. 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  104f.  Superfine  State  flour,  $8.70 
a  $9.25  ;  shipping  Ohio,  $10  a  $10.70  ;  St.  Louis,  extra, 
$13.50  a  $15.50.  White  Canada  wheat,  $3.07  ;  amber 
Pennsylvania,  $2.61.  Western  barley,  $2.15.  Ohio 
oats,  84  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  $1.27  a  $1.30.  Mid- 
dling uplands  cotton,  20  a  20J  cts.     Philadelphia. — 


Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25;  extra,  $8.50  a  $ 
finer  brands,  $10  a  $14.  Red  wheat,  $2.50  a  % 
Rye,  $1.60  a  $1.62.  New  yellow  corn,  $1.20  a  % 
OaM,  75  a  78  cts.  Clover-seed,  $7.75  a  $8.50.  Tim 
$2.75  a  $3.  Flaxseed,  $2.75  a  $2.80.  The  arrival, 
sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard,  numl 
about  1500  head.  Prices  were  higher,  extra  sellb 
10 J  a  11|  cts.  per  lb.  gross;  fair  to  good,  8  a  10cta.i 
common  6  a  7£  cts.  per  lb.  About  6000  sheep  I 
6  a  7  J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.,  and  hogs  sold  at  $12  a  I 
per  100  lbs.  net.  Baltimore. — Southern  red  wheat, !. 
a  $2.85;  Pennsylvania,  $2.60.  Yellow  corn,  $11 
$1.19.  Oats,  76  a  77  cts.  Chicago.  — Ho.  12 
wheat,  $2.06  a  $2.07.  Corn,  8l£  cts.  Oats,  5H 
Cincinnati. — No.  1  red  wheat,  $2.50;  No.  2,  |J 
spring,  $2.17.  Corn,  ears,  84  cts.  Oats,  67  a  6f 
St.  Louis. — Shelled  corn,  84  a  85  cts.,  ears,  76  a  t 
Oats,  69  a  71  cts.     Flour,  $8  to  $13.50. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  John  Lipsey,  O.,  $2,  vol.  40,  an 

A.  L.  Taylor  and  Sarah  Cadwalader,  Io.,  $2  each 
41  ;  from  Jos.  Stubbs,  O.,  per  A.  Garretson,  Agt.,  1 
No.  23,  vol.  42;  from  John  P.  Carpenter,  N.  Y.,  p' 
Knowles,  Agt.,  $1,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  from  Isaac  t 
Io.,  $1,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41 ;  from  Alex.  L.  McGrew 
$1,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41 ;  from  Mahalah  Jay,  Ind.,  j 
Bell,  $2,  to  No.  17,  vol.  42  ;  from  Jos.  Penrose,  0J 
E.  Hollingsworth,  Agt.,  $7,  to  No.  26,  vol.  41 ;  froJ 

B.  Wright,  N.  J.,  per  P.  P.  Dunn,  $2,  vol.  36.     1 

Received  from  Women  Friends  of  Salem,  O.,  %i\ 
from  B.  A.  Thomas,  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  $15,  bo 
Thomas,  New  Brighton,  Pa.,  $5  ;  and  from  Fries 
Concord  Preparative  Meeting,  O.,  per  Israel  Sid 
$55,  for  the  Freedmen. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Women's  Aid  Associ 
will  be  held  at  No.  112  North  Seventh  St.,  on 
day  the  15th  inst.,  at  4  p.  m. 

Sarah  Lewis,  Secrete' 

TEACHER  WANTED. 
Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teachert 
Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  OverseerB  cj 
Public   School   founded  by    Charter  in   the  Towt! 
County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 

Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Gard>) 

David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 

William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St.      ] 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL,   j 

Wanted  a  Teacher  for  the  Second  Department  i) 

Girls'  School — one  qualified  to  teach  Arithmetic,  Gt 

mar,  Natural  Philosophy,  &c,  to  enter  on  her  dutj 

the  opening  of  the  Summer  Session. 

Apply  to  either  of  the  undernamed. 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown,  Pa. 
Beulah  M.  Hacker,  No.  316  S.  Fourth  St.,  il 
Martha  D.  Allen,  No.  528  Pine  St.,  Phila.    i> 
Susan  E.  Lippincott,  Haddoufield,  N.  J.      ( 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  si 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  uuder  thi 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  ami 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  ( j 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.     Friends  who  may  feel  1 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 
John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Bailv,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,t 
"  iod,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phi; 


Joseph  Scattergood, 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE  ! 
ear  frankford,  (twenty-third  ward,  PHILADEl  * 
Physician  andSuperintendent,— Joshua  H.Wob'M 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  n|l 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  ElM6,P 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street.  « 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board,    j 

Married,  on  the  29th  nit.,  at  Friends'  Meeting- '■ 

Twelfth   street,  Thomas  J.  Levick  to  Mart  4 

daughter  of  the  late  Jabez  Jenkins,  of  Pbiladelpb  .^ 

W1LLIAMH.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE  FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
lollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

SO.    116    NOBTH   FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS 
PHILADELPHIA. 

ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Epistle  to  Friends:  by  Thomas  Ellwood. 

(Concluded  from  page  193.) 

ea,  friends,  this  spirit  that  hath  led  some  now 
up  their  separate  meetings,  is  the  same  that 
eroboam,  the  son  of  Nebat,  to  set  up  his 
ite  altar  at  Bethel,  of  which  you  may  read 
lgs  12th  and  13th  chapters.  He  was  afraid 
f  the  people  should  continue  to  go  up  to  the 
of  the  Lord,  to  do  sacrifice  there,  as  they 
een  accustomed  to  do,  and  as  the  Lord  had 
•ed,  they  would  then  forsake  him,  and  re- 
o  the  Lord  again. 

'h  friends  !  consider  how  hath  dryness  and 
•ing  come  upon  many  a  great  and  stout  one 
i  day,  who  have  lifted  up  themselves  against 
>rd,  and  have  sought,  by  the  devices  of  their 
earts,  to  establish  themselves  in  their  own 
■gainst  the  way  of  the  Lord,  so  that  the  hand 
lave  put  forth  in  that  work,  they  could  not 
i  again. 

h  friends  !  stand  in  the  fear  and  counsel  of 
)rd,  and  in  the  dominion  of  his  power,  over 
eked  spirit  in  all  its.  twisting  and  turnings, 
nther  the  frowns  nor  the  fawnings,  the 
nor  the  flatteries,  the  hard  speeches,  nor 
y  words,  the  pharisaical  friendship,  the  dis- 
Qg  love,  the  seeming  kindness,  the  familiar 
e,  the  free  entertainment,  the  offer  of  ad- 
e,  &c,  have  any  influence  upon  you,  tc 
ou  in  the  least  measure  to  join  or  touch 
od  s  enemy;  with  him  that  sets  up  a  sepa- 
ar,  a  separate  meeting  in  opposition  to,  and 
'  or  keep  from,  the  right  way  of  the  Lord, 
rell  the  answer  which  the  man  of  God  gave 
boam's  tempting  invitation  :  '  If,'  said  he 
nit  give  me  half  thine  house,  I  will  not  go 
thee ;  neither  will  I  eat  bread  nor  drink 
i  this  place  !'  This  was  where  the  separate 
is  set  up.  r 

erefore,  all  Friends,  watch  against  every 
ion  thereunto,  as  you  love  your  lives,  as 
ard  the  good  and  eternal  welfare  of  your 
nd  let  not  the  name  or  person  of  any  man 
wer  over  you,  to  draw  you  aside,  neither 
bers  sway  with  you :  in  which,  I  know 
iversaries  of  truth  do  not  a  little  boast' 
blessed  be  God,  with  little  reason:  but 
er  that  Jeroboam  of  old  had  ten  tribes  out 
e  to  cry  up  his  separate  altar;  notwith- 
;  which,  he  is  branded  to  posterity  in  the 
wd  with  this  brand,  'Jeroboam,  the  son  „„ 
,  Who  made  Israel  to  sin.'     Therefore  let  God. 


not  any  follow  a  multitude  to  do  evil.  Exod.  xxii.. , 
2.  But  all  follow  that  which  is  good,  both  among  it 
yourselves,  and  to  all  men.  1  Thess  v.  15.  For 
friends,  you  know  whither  the  broad  way  leads,  and 
what  it  is  the  wide  gate  opens  into,  which  the 
many  go  in  at;  but  keep  ye  to  the  strait  gate,  and 
walk  ye  on  in  the  narrow  way,  for  in  it  is  safety, 
and  at  the  end  of  it  everlasting  happiness. 

"  But,  friends,  because  of  the  straitness  of  this 
gate,  and  the  narrowness  of  this  way,  some  that 
have  attempted  to  walk  in  it,  are  grown  weary  of 
it,  and  have  sought  out  another  way,  which,  Jero- 
boam like,  they  have  devised  of  their  own  hearts, 
wherein  they  may  have  more  room,  more  scope, 
more  company,  ease  in  the  flesh,  liberty  to  the 
flesh,  and  all  without  control.  And  this,  I  am 
satisfied,  hath  not  been  the  least  motive  to  the 
separation  in  this  day,  as  it  was  the  greatest  in 
days  past;  though  some  that  have  been  drawn 
into  it,  may  not  perhaps  see  the  ground  upon 
which  it  was  undertaken.  But  the  Lord  hath 
opened  an  eye  in  many,  which  sees  the  rise  and 
ground,  entrance  and  end,  of  this  libertine  spirit 
and  its  work.  And  this  eye  will  the  Lord  daily 
open  more  and  more,  in  all  that  diligently  and  in 
sincerity  wait  upon  him. 

"  Therefore  all  Friends  every  where,  who  have 
not  yet  a  clear  sight,  and  a  thorough  understand- 
ing of  the  nature  and  work,  design  and  drift  of 
this  dividing  spirit,  wait  I  beseech  you,  in  sim- 
plicity of  heart  and  lowliness  of  mind,  upon  the 
Lord,  and  keep  to  the  measure  of  the  grace  you 
have  received  from  him;  and  suffer  not  your  minds 
to  be  swayed  or  biassed  by  any  personal  kindness 
natural  affection,  relation,  kindred,  or  acquaint- 
ance, but  stand  single  and  open  to  the  Lord,  not 
joining  to,  nor  any  way  countenancing  that  which 
the  testimony  of  Truth,  in  the  arisings  of  the 
heavenly  life,  and  breakings  forth  of  the  divine 
power  through  any,  goes  forth  against.  So  will 
your  present  standing  be  safe,  and  you  be  pre- 
served out  of  the  snares  of  this  insinuating  and 
treacherous  spirit;  and  the  Lord,  in  his  appointed 
time,  as  ye  abide  with  him,  will  open  your  under- 
standings further,  and  give  you  a  clearer  sight  of 
that  which  at  present  you  do  not  fully  see,  and 
thereby  bring  you  to  that  certainty  and  assurance 
which,  blessed  be  his  name,  he  hath  brought 
many  unto. 

"And  you,  my  dear  friends,  whose  spirits  the 
Lord  hath  stirred  up,  and  whose  hearts  he  hath 
engaged  in  a  holy  zeal,  to  stand  up  for  his  blessed 
JName  and  Truth,  and  to  bear  a  faithful  testimony 
against  this  wicked  rending  spirit,  go  on  in  the 
strength  and  power  of  the  Lord,  in  the  might  of 
the  God  of  Jacob;  for  you  are  assuredly  on  the 
Lord  s  side,  and  the  Lord  Jehovah,  the  strength 
of  Israel,  is  on  your  side.  Therefore,  friends,  be 
encouraged  in  the  Lord,  to  stand  steadfast  in  your 
testimony,  not  giving  way  to  the  enemy,  no,  not 
for  a  moment.  And  take  heed,  I  beseech  you,  in 
the  love  of  God,  how  ye  enter  into  any  treaty  of 
peace  or  terms  of  agreement  with  this  ungodly, 
treacherous  spirit,  which  is  out  of  the  truth,  and 
draws  out  of  the  truth,  and  fights  against  the 
truth ;   for  there  is  no  peace  unto  it,  saith  my 


"And  they  who  have  joined  themselves  unto 
.-,  and  have  wickedly  given  themselves  up  to  be 
acted  by  it,  and  to  act  for  it,  must  pass  through 
the  river  of  judgment,  if  ever  they  be  redeemed 
from  under  its  power.  Friends,  condemnation 
must  first  be  felt  and  owned,  before  reconciliation 
can  be  known ;  and  the  fire  of  the  Lord  must  pass 
upon  the  transgressor,  to  consume  the  works  of 
darkness,  the  ungodly  deeds,  the  envious,  reviling 
speeches,  the  wicked,  malicious,  slanderous  books 
and  pamphlets,  &c,  and  to  burn  up  the  ground 
from  whence  they  sprang.  For  a  flaming  sword 
hath  the  Lord  God  set  in  his  Eden,  which  turneth 
every  way  ;  and  none  that  are  gone  out  can  ever 
come  in  again,  but  they  must  pass  under  the 
flaming  edge  thereof.  Therefore,  my  dear  friends, 
stand  your  ground  in  the  authority  of  the  heavenly 
life,  and  tamper  not  with  God's  enemies.  Re- 
member the  word  of  the  Lord  to  the  prophet: 
'  Let  them  return  unto  thee,  but  return  not  thou 
unto  them.'  And  then  what  follows  ?  '  I  will 
make  thee  unto  this  people  a  fenced  brazen  wall, 
and  they  shall  fight  against  thee,  but  they  shall 
not  prevail  against  thee;  for  I  am  with  thee,  to 
save  thee,  and  to  deliver  thee,  saith  the  Lord.' 

So  the  God  of  life  fill  your  hearts  daily  more 
and  more  with  a  Phineas'  zeal  for  the  honor  of 
his  name,  and  furnish  you  abundantly  with  wis- 
dom and  counsel,  with  boldness  and  courage,  with 
strength  and  power,  to  encounter  and  overcome 
the  enemy;  and  make  everyone  more  watchful 
against  the  spirit  of  the  world,  to  withstand  it  in 
all  its  allurements  to  vanity,  of  whatsoever  kind; 
that  whatsoever  would  defile  the  camp"of  the  Lord' 
may  be  purged  out,  and  kept  out,  that  the  Lord 
may  more  and  more  delight  in  his  people,  and 
shower  down  his  blessings  upon  them;  which  is 
the  fervent  desire  of  your  faithful  friend  in  the 
love  and  service  of  the  unchangeable  tr<jth. 

Thomas  Ell%ood. 
i  24th  of  the  Second  month,  1686." 

Artificial  Stone. 


The  new  material  which  has  lately  been  intro- 
duced to  take  the  place  of  natural  stone  for  build- 
ing purposes,  by  F.  Ransome  in  England,  appears 
likely  to  become  an  important  one  for  certain  uses, 
on  account  of  its  indestructibility  and  easy  forma- 
tion. A  recent  paper  states  that  the  stone  has 
been  boiled,  and  roasted,  and  frozen,  and  pickled 
in  acids,  and  fumigated  with  foul  gases,  with  no 
more  effect  than  if  it  had  been  a  boulder  of  granite. 
It  has  been  boiled,  and  then  immediately  placed 
on  ice,  so  as  to  freeze  whatever  water  might  have 
been  absorbed,  and  it  has  also  been  roasted  to  red- 
ness, and  then  plunged  into  ice  water,  but  with- 
out any  sign  of  cracking  or  softening,  superficially 
or  otherwise.  It  is  almost  impermeable,  and  will 
iffer  therefore  but  little  injury  from  moisture  or 
frost. 

Its  components  are  among  the  most  permanent 
of  chemical  substances,  silica  and  lime;  and  it  is 
ade  by  cementing  together  into  a  plastic,  quickly 
hardening  mass,  grains  of  common  sand  by  means 
of  properly  prepared  solutions.  The  discovery 
upon  which  the  process  was  founded  as  a  practical 
|  art,  is  the  fact  that  silica,  one  of  the  most  ua- 


202 


THE   FRIEND. 


= 


manageable  of  bodies  in  chemistry,  is  quickly 
dissolved  in  a  solution  of  caustic  soda;  and  that 
this  silicate  of  soda  thus  cheaply  formed,  can  be 
easily  decomposed  by  means  of  chloride  of  calcium, 
a  waste  product  from  many  chemical  laboratories, 
into  silicate  of  lime — the  material  which  it  had 
been  before  observed  was  the  cement  which  held 
together  the  sandstones  which  are  considered  the 
best  for  building  purposes.  The  mode  of  per- 
forming the  decomposition  is  as  follows  : 

The  silicate  of  soda  is  made  by  digesting  flints 
in  caustic  soda  in  large  boilers  under  a  pressure 
of  steam,  until  dissolved  into  a  clear  syrupy  fluid, 
and  is  then  ready  for  use.  The  sand  is  completely 
dried  at  the  rate  of  two  tons  per  hour,  within  a 
revolving  cylinder,  through  which  hot  air  is  forced 
by  a  fan.  A  small  portion  of  finely  ground  car- 
bonate of  lime  is  mixed  with  the  sand,  the  more 
closely  to  fill  the  interstices ;  and  each  bushel  is 
then  worked  up  in  a  loam  mill  along  with  a  gallon 
of  silicate  of  soda.  Thoroughly  mixed  with  this 
substance,  the  sand  has  a  sticky  coherence,  suffi- 
cient to  enable  it  to  be  moulded  to  any  form, 
and,  when  well  pressed,  to  retain  its  shape  if  very 
carefully  handled.  In  this  condition  it  is  ready 
for  the  solution  of  chloride  of  calcium.  The  in- 
stant this  is  poured  upon  the  moulded  sand,  indu- 
ration commences.  In  a  minute  or  so  little  lumps 
of  sand,  so  slightly  stuck  together  by  the  silicate 
of  soda  as  to  be  hardly  kept  from  falling  to  pieces 
within  the  fingers,  were  hardened  into  pebbles 
that  might  be  thrown  against  a  wall  without  break- 
ing, and  only  a  short  further  saturation  was  neces- 
sary to  indurate  them  throughout.  In  almost  the 
instant  of  contact  the  silicate  of  soda  and  chloride 
of  oalcium  mutually  decompose  each  other,  and 
reunite  as  silicate  of  lime,  and  chloride  of  sodium, 
or  common  salt,  which  latter  is  removable  by 
washing  ;  although  the  stone  after  washing  is  im- 
permeable to  water.  Plaster  of  Paris  does  not  set 
quicker  than  silicate  of  soda  and  chloride  of  cal- 
cium. The  lime  solution  is  first  ladled  upon  the 
moulded  sand,  and  as  the  hardening  goes  on,  the 
objects  are  afterwards  immersed  in  the  solution 
itself,  where  large  pieces  are  left  for  several  hours; 
where,  by  boiling,  the  solution  penetrates  the  mass 
thoroughly  and  expels  any  air  that  may  have 
lodged  in  the  interstices  of  the  mass. 

The  washing  out  of  the  salt  afterwards  by  means 
of  water,  does  not  leave  the  mass  porous  as  might 
be  reasonably  supposed ;  but  whether  owing  to  a 
more  complete  solidification  taking  place  gradu- 
ally or  from  some  other  cause,  it  is  found  that  the 
stone  then  as  effectually  resists  the  passage  of 
water  as  though  it  were  granite  or  marble. 

Thus  made,  the  formation  of  Ransome's  stone  is 
practically  a  fictile  manufacture;  but  unlike  most 
fictile  goods  no  shrinkage  or  alteration  of  color  is 
experienced  in  the  hardening.  Whatever  be  the 
required  size  of  the  finished  stone,  it  is  moulded 
exactly  to  that  size  without  any  allowance  as  in 
the  case  of  fire-clay  articles.  The  heaviest  blocks 
for  works  of  stability,  and  the  most  elaborate  pat- 
terns, maybe  made  with  almost  equal  facility; 
and  it  appears  that  it  may  take  the  place  of  any 
natural  stone  either  for  the  construction  or  archi- 
tectural ornament  of  buildings.  In  England  it 
has  been  used  extensively  in  some  of  the  stations 
of  the  Metropolitan  Railway,  for  the  bed  stones  of 
steam  engines,  steam  hammers,  &c,  and  a  large 
number  of  Ionic  columns  for  the  New  Zealand 
Post-office,  and  for  public  buildings  in  Calcutta, 
have  been  moulded  of  the  new  stone,  besides  a 
great  amount  of  other  decorative  work. 

How  fearfully  careful  should  we  be  of  offendin 
that  God,  in  whose  hand  are  the  lives  of  all  His 
creatures. 


The  Encampment  of  the  Herons. 

BY    W.    E.    ENDICOTT. 

An  account  of  an  encampment  of  the  Herons 
may  not  be  uninteresting  to  such  as  have  never 
seen  one.  The  herony  in  question  was  in  Norfolk 
county,  Mass.,  until  the  present  year;  the  birds 
have  now,  however,  taken  up  their  abode  else- 
where, because  of  the  almost  ceaseless  persecution 
they  have  suffered.  The  Bpecies  was  the  Night- 
heron  or  Quawk  (Nyctiardea  G ardent).  The 
bird  is  by  no  means  as  graceful  as  the  other  herons 
n  figure,  being  thicker,  with  a  larger  and  clum- 
sier neck ;  as  to  color,  however,  it  is  quite  hand- 
some, being  white,  slate,  and  lilac.  It  has  the 
long  nape  feathers  characteristic  of  the  herons, 
rolled,  as  usual,  into  the  likeness  of  a  tube.  The 
place  in  which  they  have  hitherto  bred  is  a  swamp, 
wet,  and  difficult  of  access,  with  no  turf  to  set  foot 
on,  owing  to  the  shade  of  the  swamp-cedars  with 

hich  the  quagmire  is  covered,  whose  slippery, 

ossy  roots  furnish  a  doubtful  footing  in  some 
cases,  and  a  formidable  obstable  in  others.  The 
certainty  of  "  slumping"  through  the  moss,  there 
by  going  into  the  thick  slime  above  the  knees,  the 
probability  of  missing  one's  footing,  and  going 
down,  full  length,  on  breast  or  back,  and  the 
prospect  of  hard  and  disagreeable  work  in  climb- 

u  to  the  nests,  are  among  the  allurements  to  the 
herons'  paradise.  The  birds  undoubtedly  built 
there  in  1861,  though  they  were  not  found  until 
June,  1862,  when  a  gunner,  breaking  in  upon 
their  fancied  security,  shot  over  twenty  for  sport, 
threw  them  into  a  pile,  and  left  them. 

All,  of  course,  who  cared  for  natural  history, 
who  were  few;  the  idlers,  who  were  more;  and 
many  who  had  never  killed  anything  larger  than 
a  robin,  and  now  were  all  agog  to  cover  themselves 
with  glory  by  shooting  a  quawk,  frequented  the 
pot  nearly  every  day  during  that  summer.  There 
was  a  smell  of  the  decaying  fish  which  lay  around, 
some  dropped  by  accident  by  the  old  birds  (who, 
I  believe,  never  stoop  to  pick  them  up  again,) 
and  much  more  disgorged  by  the  young  when 
their  tree  was  assailed.  These  fish  were  mostly 
such  as  could  not  be  obtained  in  the  ponds  and 
rivers.  I  once  saw  a  piece  of  a  pout,  and  once  a 
fragment  of  a  pickerel,  but  most  of  the  remains 
were  those  of  herrings.  On  the  branches  of  some 
of  the  trees  I  have  seen  eels  hanging  with  their 
heads  digested  off.  The  rough  nests  were  always 
built  against  the  trunks  of  the  trees,  six  or  eight 
feet  from  the  top ;  and  sometimes  two,  three,  or 
even  four  might  be  seen  in  one  cedar.  The  light- 
green  eggs  were  usually  four  in  number,  but  I 
have  seen  five  and  six  repeatedly,  and,  once,  seven 
nest.  The  young  are  downy,  soft,  helpless 
things  at  first,  but  soon  gain  strength  enough  to 
climb  to  the  upper  branches  where  they  hang  on 
with  bill  and  claws,  and  are  fed  by  their  parents 
till  nearly  full-grown.  Two  broods  are  often  reared 
a  single  year,  and  it  is  no  uncommon  thing  to 
four  or  five  of  the  first  brood  sitting  on  the 
tree-top,  while  the  nest  below  contains  as  many 
more  of  their  younger  brothers  and  sisters ;  both 
lots,  of  course,  to  be  fed  by  their  parents.  They 
climb  clumsily,  and  seem,  at  every  step,  to  be  in 
immediate  dauger  of  falling,  yet  it  is  very  difficult 
to  dislodge  them.  When  they  strike  the  ground 
they  set  off  at  full  speed,  and  might  easily  escape 
did  they  not  croak  unceasingly  as  they  run.  The 
first  year  many  of  the  young  were  carried  away  as 
pets.  I  kept  one  several  weeks.  No  confinement 
was  needed,  for  he  had  no  more  idea  of  running 
away  than  my  hens  had.  Early  in  the  morning 
and  for  an  hour  or  two  after  sunset,  he  would 
walk  away  into  the  lowlands,  but  would  come  back 
to  his  perch  regularly.  He  was  unable  to  forage 
to  his  complete  satisfaction,  however,  and  would 


sometimes  try  to  catch  my  young  chickens,  j 
then  took  to  fishing  for  him,  and  then,  to  my  si 
row,  I  found  out  what  a  heron's  appetite  is;  a 
thought,  with  pity,  of  the  poor  parent-birds  int' 
swamp  with  six  or  eight  such  maws  to  fill.  Fii 
'  ream,  as  large  as  my  hand,  were  not  too  much 
meal  for  him.  He  would  catch  them,  all  alrii 
out  of  the  tub  of  water  by  the  middle  of  the  bat! 
toss  them  up  until  he  got  them  into  the  ritj 
position,  head  first  down  his  throat;  then  hewoij 
swallow  them  by  dint  of  great  exertion,  his  ne! 
presenting  a  curious  appearance,  as  the  fish,  f<l 
inches  broad,  passed  slowly  down,  making  oci 
sional  convulsive  attempts  to  struggle  ;  a  proow 
ing  which  seemed  to  enhance  the  pleasure  of  t; 
bird.  I  once  gave  him  a  dry  dead  fish  whiolw 
got  half-way  down,  where  it  stuck ;  he  tried  t', 
tried  in  vain  to  swallow  it ;  then  he  made  equaj 
futile  efforts  to  disgorge ;  then  he  turned  his  i , 
on  me  reproachfully  and  imploringly,  so  I  wasfw 
to  take  him  between  my  knees,  and  tip  up  his'M 
and  pour  water  down  over  the  fish  with  a  spo, 
until  the  dried-up  slime  became  again  moisten-j 
when,  with  a  long  pull  and  a  strong  pull,  thebj 
engulphed  him,  gave  me  an  ungrateful  peck,!; 
stalked  off  with  a  "  q-u-a-w-k." — American  Nt\ 
ralist. 

Selects! 

"On  being  lately  requested  to  take  a  small  sobl 
for  a  few  months,  I  felt  very  unequal  to  have  ■! 
charge  of  little  immortal  souls ;  but  the  hop<J 
doing  them  good,  by  endeavoring  to  impress  tb) 
young  and  tender  minds  with  Divine  truth,  il 
the  obligation  I  feel  to  be  useful,  have  indn>j 
me  to  comply.  0  may  I  have  grace  to  be  faitbi 
in  instructing  these  little  immortals,  in  sue! 
way  as  shall  be  pleasing  to  my  Heavenly  Fathfj 
She  was  engaged  at  intervals  for  several  years:' 
teaching  school  in  different  towns.  She  was' 
ways  diligent  and  faithful  in  her  endeavor?; 
enlighten  the  minds,  and  to  form  the  manner.' 
her  pupils;  but  she  regarded  "The  fear  of  j 
Lord,  as  the  beginning  of  wisdom  ;"  and  she  th  I 
to  guide  her  dear  pupils  to  the  Saviour.  She  ( 
herself  intrusted,  in  some  measure,  with  i 
charge  of  their  souls ;  and  she  watched  for  tli 
as  one  that  must  give  an  account.  It  is  beliel 
that  her  efforts  were  not  in  vain,  and  that  somf 
her  pupils — in  this  country — will  mingle  H 
praises  before  the  throne  of  the  Redeemer,  tl 
those  of  ransomed  Burmans,  adoring  Him,  fort 
instrumentality,  through  Him,  in  leading  theco 
repentance,  and  faith  in  His  name. — Memoirf\ 
Ann  Judson. 

Rebellion. — Its  losses  to  the  South. — A  Con!- 
vative  Convention,  held  in  South  Carolina  in  f 
vember,  1867,  issued  an  address,  from  which  s! 
quote  a  statement  of  what  they  conceive  t\ 
South  to  have  lost  from  their  rebellion,  bes I 
all  it  cost  them  in  treasure  and  blood  to  carry 
on  : — "The  government  of  the  United  States  |8 
enforced  against  the  Southern  people  the  ■ 
stupendous  act  of  confiscation  (in  emancipag 
their  slaves)  that  has  ever  been  enforced  in  f 
history  of  nations.  Their  property  in  slaves  t 
been  confiscated  to  the  amount  of  §3,000,000,'' 
Other  personal  property,  in  the  shape  of  cot' 
provisions,  stock,  plate  and  money,  has  U 
captured  or  destroyed  to  the  value  of  81,0 j- 
000,  000;  and  from  these  causes  their  land^ 
deteriorated  to  the  extent  of  §1,000,000,); 
making  in  the  aggregate  the  enormous  sur> 
§5,000,000,000.""  Partisans  of  our  ex-reh 
have  sometimes  spoken  even  in  Congress  of « 
or  ten  million  dollars  as  the  total  loss  to  the  S 
by  their  rebellion;  and  here,  leading  represt* 
fives,  in  a  public,  well-considered  address,  pu" 


THE   FRIEND. 


203 


junt  at  $5,000,000,000,  in  addition  to  their 
jraiary  losses  in  carrying  it  on,  which  must 
k  been  not  less  than  $3,000,000,000.  Even 
atter estimate  is  very  low,  for  the  lives  lost  were 
3  than  300,000,  and  the  actual  expenses 
d  not  be  less  than  $1,500,000,000  or  $2,- 
000,000  more. 


Selected. 

!  From  a  Memoir  of  Martha  Routh. 
leing  placed  at  a  day  school,  where  she  had 
tauch  of  the  company  of  other  Friends'  chil- 
I  she  found,  in  this  situation,  an  inducement 
jeviate  from  the  simplicity  of  language  incul- 
d  by  her  parents  at  home;  and  she  gave  way 
[certain  extent,  to  the  temptation.  Some  time 
twards,  two  Friends  in  the  ministry  came  to 
|  the  families  in  that  meeting  :  "  At  which," 
bays,  "  I  greatly  rejoiced,  though  I  did  not 
■  to  have  been  so  found  out  and  melted  down 
fsr  their  ministry,  as  proved  to  be  the  case 
\t  reminding  us  who  were  children,  of  the 
Hple  of  our  parents,  how  carefully  we  had  been 
[ght  up,  and  the  steady  attention  manifested  in 
■discharge  of  their  duty,  that  we  might  act 
istently  with  the  principles  of  Truth  ;  they 
'  What  a  loss  and  pity  it  would  be  if  any  of 
should  deviate  therefrom,  when  out  of  the 
t  of  our  parents,  in  not  using  the  plain  lan- 
te,'  which  I  well  knew  was  my  own  case.  I 
ted  like  one  broken  to  pieoes,  and  could 
;ely  forbear  weeping  aloud.  As  soon  as  I 
i  get  to  my  cousin  Mary  Bradley— who  had 
led  to  write  before  me— I  got  her  to  write  me 
ter,  which  I  dictated,  to  a  scholar  to  whom  I 


much  attached, 


expressing  a  hope  that  she 


d  not  be  offended  that  I  eould  not  any  longer 
her  the  title  of  Miss,  but  must  call  her  by 
oroper  name,  as  well  as  the  other  girls,  though 
)uld  love  them  no  less,  but  rather  better,  be- 
e  I  knew  it  was  acting  contrary  to  the  mind 
oy  parents,  and  the  way  in  which  Friends 
e  to  one  another. 

When  I  went  to  school  again  on  Second-day 
nng  following,  it  was  under  as  much      ' 


weighti- 

oi  spirit,  as  mind  or  body  could  well  bear; 
;oing  early  few  were  in  the  school,  and  I  took 
eat  close  to  that  of  my  governess  :  whom  I 
1  much.  When  she  came  in,  she  spoke  to 
"  usual  MuZ  way,  as  did  the  other  girls, 
y  change  of  language,  or 
serious  deportment."  About  the  twelfth 
of  her  age,  her  mother  fell  into  a  lingering 
£  which  ultimately  proved  mortal.  Of  this 
jionate  and  tenderly  beloved  parent  she  relates 
Hows  :  "  Sitting  by  my  mother's  bed-side  one 


took  no  notice  of 


rbik 


my  sisters  were  gone  down  to  tea 


dozing  a  little,  she  awoke  and  asa 
vith  her.  I  went  to  her  and  said  it  was  I , 
i  she  embraced  me  with  endeared  affection 
said  :  '  My  dear  child  I  have  been  prayinB 
lee,  that  the  Almighty  would  graciously  take 
under  his  notice,  and  preserve  thee  in  his 
that  thou  mayest  be  made  meet  for  an  en- 
e  into  his  kingdom,  where  He  is  in  great 
y  preparing  a  place  for  me.'  Expression 
1  tail  to  set  forth  my  feelings  at  that  time." 

ae  simplicity  is  indeed  beautiful;  but  by 
3g  for  examples  of  it  in  our  fellow  creatures, 
oeasuring  ourselves  by  them,  we  are  in  dan- 
f  falling  short  of  the  standard.  It  is  only  to 
Sained  by  a  close  attention  to  the  teachings 
hrist  in  the  heart;  bearing  in  mind  that 
irable  reply  to  the  inquiry,  '  and  what  shall 
lan  do  V  '  What  is  that  to  thee  ?  Follow  thou 
-Ann  Lucas, 


Common  Improprieties  of  Speech. 

At  all,  is  a  needless  expletive,  which  is  employ 
ed  by  many  writers  of  what  may  be  called  the  forci 
ble-feeble  school.  For  example  : — "The  coach 
was  upset,  but,  strange  to  say,  not  a  passenger 
received  the  slightest  injury  at  all."  "It  is  not 
at  all  strange." 

Mistaken,  is  erroneously  used  for  mistook 
"You  are  mistaken"  is  used  to  signify  "you 
mistake."  A  popular  hymn  begins,  "  Mistafo 
souls,  that  dream  of  heaven,"  for  mistaking.  "  I 
am  mistaken"  means,  1  am  taken  amiss;  that 
is,  you  misapprehend  me. 

What,  for  that.     This  error  is  quite  common 
among  those  who  think  themselves  above  learning 
any  thing  more  out  of  the  dictionary  or  gramma 
"  He  would  not  believe  but  what  I  was  joking 

Convene,  is  used  by  many  persons  in  a  strange 
sense.  "This  road  will  convene  the  public." 
Evidence,  is  a  word  much  abused  by  learn* 
judges  and  attorneys — being  continually  used  for 
testimony.  Evidence  relates  to  the  convictive 
view  of  any  one's  mind  ;  testimony,  to  the  kuowl 
edge  of  another  concerning  some  fact.  The  evi 
dence  in  a  case  is  often  the  reverse  of  the  testi- 
mony. 

Bad.  have.  This  is  a  very  low  vulgarism,  not- 
withstanding it  has  the  authority  of  Addison.  It 
is  quite  common  to  say,  "  Had  I  have  seen  him,' 
"  Bad  you  have  known  it,"  &c.  We  can  say 
"  I  have  been,"  "  I  had  been;"  but  what  sort  of 
a  tense  is  had  have  been  ? 

Bad  ought,  had  better,  had  rather.  Vulgar 
absurdities,  not  less  gross  than  hisn,  tother, 
ha  hit,  theirn. 

At,  for  by.  E.  g ,  "  Sales  at  auction."  The 
word  auction  signifies  a  manner  of  sale;  and  this 
signification  seems  to  require  the  preposition  by. 
The  above,  as  an  adjective.  «  The  above  ex- 
tract is  sufficient  to  verify  my  assertion."  "  I 
fully  concur  in  the  above  statement,"  (the  state- 
ment above,  or  the  foregoing  statement.)  Charles 
Lamb  speaks  of  "  the  above  boys  and  the  below 
boys." 

Then,  as  an  adjective.  "The  then  King  of 
Holland."  This  error,  to  which  even  educated 
men  are  addicted,  springs  from  a  desire  of  brevity; 
but  verbal  economy  is  not  commendable  when  it 
violates  the  plainest  rules  of  language. 

Either,  is  only  applicable  to  two  objects;  and 
the   same   remark    is  true  of  neither  and    both. 
Either  of  the  three"  is  wrong.      "  Whether"  is 
contraction  of  "  which  of  either,"  and,  there- 
fore, cannot  be  correctly  applied  to  more  than  two 
objects. 

Proposition,  for  proposal.  This  is  not  a  sole 
cism ;  but  as  a  univocal  word  is  preferable  to  one 
that  is  equivocal,  "proposal,"  for  a  thing  offered 
or  proposed,  is  better  than  "  proposition."  "  H 
demonstrated  the  fifth  proposition  in  Euclid;' 
"he  rejected  the  proposal  of  his  friend." 

Sit,  sat,  are  much  abused  words.  It  is  said 
that  the  brilliant  Irish  lawyer,  Curran,  once  care- 
lessly observed  in  court,  "  an  action  lays,"  and 
the  judge  corrected  him  by  remarking,  "Lies, 
Mr.  Curran,— hens  lay;"  but  subsequently  the 
judge  ordering  a  counsellor  to  "  set  down,"  Cur- 
ran^retaliated,  "  Sit  down,  your  honour— hens 
set."  The  retort  was  characterized  by  more  wit 
than  truth.  Hens  do  not  set;  they  sit.  It  is 
not  unusual  to  hear  persons  say,  "The  coat  sets 
1  •"  "  The  wind  sets  fair."  Sits  is  the  proper 
The  preterite  of  "  sit"  is  often  incorrectly 
>r  that  of  "set;"    e.  a.,  "He  sat  off  for 


cism  in  employing  a  preposition  in  conjunction 
with  them. 

Conduct.  In  conversation,  this  verb  is  fre- 
quently used  without  the  personal  pronoun  ;  as, 
"  he  conducts  well,"  for  "  he  conducts  himself 
well." 

Least,  for  less.  "Of  two  evils,  choose  the 
least." 

Previous,  for  previously.  "  Previous  to  my 
leaving  America." 

Appreciates,  for  "  rises  in  value."  "  Gold 
appreciated  yesterday." 

Proven,  and  plead  for  pleaded,  are  clearly  vul- 
garisms. 

Bound,  for  ready  or  determined.  "  I  am 
bound  to  do  it."  We  may  say  properly  that  a 
ship  is  "  bound  to  Liverpool ;"  but  in  that  case 
we  <lo  not  employ,  as  many  suppose,  the  past 
participle  of  the  verb  to  bind,  but  the  old  North- 
ern participal  adjective,  buinn,  from  the  verb  at 
bua,  signifying  "  to  make  ready,  or  prepare." 
The  term  is  strictly  a  nautical  one;  and  to  em- 
ploy it  in  a  sense  that  unites  the  significations 
both  of  buinn  and  the  English  participle  bound 
from  bind,  is  a  plain  abuse  of  language. —  Watch- 
man and  Reflector. 

The  Heart. — The  little  I  have  seen  of  the  world, 
and  know  of  the  history  of  mankind,  teaches  me 
to  look  upon  the  errors  of  others  with  sorrow,  not 
in  anger.  When  I  take  the  history  of  one  poor 
heart,  that  has  sinned  and  suffered,  and  represent 
to  myself  the  struggles  and  temptations  it  has 
passed  through,  the  brief  pulsations  of  joy  ;  the 
feverish  inquietude  of  hope  and  fear;  the  pressure 
of  want;  the  desertion  of  friends ;  the  scorn  of  the 
world,  that  has  but  little  charity ;  the  desolation 
of  the  soul's  sanctuary,  and  threatening  voices 
within  ;  health  gone,  happiness  gone,  I  would  faiu 
leave  the  erring  soul  of  my  fellow  man,  with  Him 
from  whose  hand  it  came. — Longfellow. 


well 
word, 
used  for 


From   thence,  from  whence.     As  the  adverbs 

thence"    and    "  whence"    literally    supply  the 

place  of  a  noun  and  preposition,  there  is  a  sole- 


The  Recent  Discoveries  in  the  Arctic  Ocean. — 
Interesting  letters  have  been  written  by  Captain 
Long,  of  the  barque  Nile,  and  Captain  Raynor,  of 
the  ship  Reindeer,  concerning  the  discoveries  of 
land  in  the  Arctic  Ocean,  already  reported  by  tele- 
graph.    Captain  Long  writes : 

"  Honolulu,  November  5,  1867 — During  my 
cruise  in  the  Arctic  Ocean  this  season,  I  saw  land 
not  laid  down  on  any  charts  that  I  have  seen. 
The  land  was  first  seen  from  the  barque  Nile  on 
the  evening  of  the  14th  of  August,  and  the  next 
day  at  9i  o'clock  a.  m.  The  ship  was  eighteen 
miles  distant  from  the  west  point  of  the  land.  I 
had  good  observations  this  day,  and  made  the 
west  point  to  be  in  latitude  70  46  north,  and  lon- 
gitude 178  30  east. 

"  The  lower  parts  of  the  land  were  entirely 
free  from  snow,  and  had  a  green  appearance,  as 
if  covered  with  vegetation.  There  was  broken 
ice  between  the  ship  and  land,  but  as  there  were 
no  indications  of  whales  I  did  not  feel  justified  in 
endeavoring  to  work  through  it  and  reach  the 
bore,  which  I  think  could  have  been  done  with- 
out much  danger. 

We  sailed  to  the  eastward  along  the  land 
during  the  15th  and  16th,  and  in  some  places 
pproached  it  as  near  as  fifteen  miles.  On  the 
16th  the  weather  was  very  clear  and  pleasant, 
and  we  had  a  good  view  of  the  middle  and  east- 
rn  portion  of  the  land.  Near  the  centre,  or 
bout  the  longitude  of  180  degrees,  there  is  a 
mountain  which  has  the  appearance  of  an  extinct 
volcano.  By  approximate  measurement  I  found 
t  to  be  2480  feet  high.  I  had  excellent  obser- 
vations on  the  16th,  and  made  the  southeastern 
cape,  which  I  have  named  Cape  Hawaii,  to  be  iu 


204 


THE   FRIEND. 


latitude  70  40  north,  and  longitude  178  51  west. 
It  is  impossible  to  tell  how  far  this  land  extends 
northward,  but  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach  we 
could  see  ranges  of  mountains  until  they  were 
lost  in  the  distance,  and  I  learn  from  CaptaiD 
Bliven,  of  the  barque  Nautilus,  that  he  saw  land 
northwest  of  Herald  Island  as  far  north  as  72  de- 
-E.  Post. 


and  diligently  waiting  upon  their  Lord,  we  may 
grow  up  into  Him  in  all  things,  which  is  the 
Head,  even  Christ. 

Signed  in  and  on  behalf  of  our  meeting  afore- 
said. 

Jonathan  Evans,  Clerk. 


grees. 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

At  a  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders 
held  in  Philadelphia  by  adjournments  from  the 
18th  of  the  4th  month  to  the  24th  of  the  same, 
inclusive,  1829. 

The  following  minute  of  the  sense  and  feeling 
which  has  spread  over  this  meeting,  being  united 
with,  the  Clerk  is  directed  to  sign  it  and  have  a 
sufficient  number  printed  for  the  supply  of  all  the 
Quarterly  and  Preparative  Meetings  of  Ministers 
and  Elders. 

By  report  of  the  committee  appointed  to  visit 
the  Quarterly  and  Preparative  Meetings  of  Minis 
ters  and  Elders  we  are  informed,  that  in  prosecu 
tion  of  this  service,  they  were  sensible  that  a  sin 
cere  desire  subsists  among  the  members,  that  thi: 
department  in  our  religious  Society  might  truly 
answer  the  design  of  its  establishment,  yet  in 
many  places  their  minds  were  brought  under  ex- 
ercise in  feeling  the  want  of  more  deep,  inward 
travail  for  the  arising  of  life  and  power  in  those 
assemblies,  and  that  individuals  composing  them 
might  fulfil  the  measure  of  duty  which  necessarily 
attaches  to  those  important  stations,  that  the  cause 
and  testimony  of  Truth  might  be  exalted,  and  the 
name  of  the  Lord  magnified  among  us. 

The  meeting  was  dipped  into  a  weighty  con- 
cern and  exercise,  that  those  who  are  engaged  in 
the  awful  work  of  the  ministry,  may  patiently 
endure  the  various  baptisms  which  the  blessed 
Head  of  the  church  may  see  meet  for  their  refine- 
ment, thus  by  experiencing  their  wills  duly  sub- 
jected, they  will  not  only  keep  the  word  of  the 
Lord's  patience  when  the  spring  of  Divine  life 
shall  be  closed  up,  but  when  he  shall  see  fit  to 
arise  and  set  before  them  an  open  door,  they  wi 
be  prepared  in  the  obedience  of  faith  to  minister 
to  the  flock  as  the  Great  Shepherd  shall  dispense 
for  their  several  conditions.  Thus  humbly  abiding 
under  the  purifying  operations  of  the  word  of  life 
their  communications  would  be  seasoned  with  salt, 
to  the  edification  and  comfort  of  the  body,  and  the 
conversion  of  souls  unto  God. 

We  have  also  been  made  sensible  that  it  is  no 
less  essential  that  elders  should  be  brought  into  a 
humble  submission  to  the  refining  baptisms  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  so  as  to  make  them  of  quick  under- 
standing in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  experiencing  the 
necessity  of  renewed  supplies  of  wisdom  and 
strength  for  the  discharge  of  the  various  services 
which  peculiarly  belong  to  them.  Here  a  united 
harmonious  travail  between  ministers  and  elders 
would  be  maintained,  that  they  might  be  continu 
ally  preserved  4in  their  respective  gifts,  and  that 
the  cause  of  Truth  and  righteousness  might  spread 
and  prevail. 

In  the  present  reduced  state  of  some  Prepara- 
tive Meetings  we  would  caution  our  dear  friends 
against  hastily  proposing  the  recommendation  of 
persons  as  ministers,  or  encouraging  the  nomina. 
tion  of  others  to  the  station  of  elders,  from  the 
desire  of  increasing  their  number  so  as  to  form  a 
meeting  of  respectable  size  and  competency  to 
transact  the  business. 

Having  thus  brought  into  view  the  responsi- 
bility of  these  highly  important  stations,  we  feel 
an  ardent  solicitude  that  all  may  stedfastly  labor 
to  fill  up  with  propriety  their  several  allotments, 
that  as  faithful  servants,  having  their  loins  girded 


OUR  DARLING. 

Another  weary  pilgrimage, 

Only  just  begun, 
Another  battle  to  be  fought, 

Another  race  to  run. 

The  way  is  rough  and  thorny 

For  the  little  dimpled  feet; 
Often  the  winds  will  gather, 

Oft  will  the  tempests  beat. 

Who  knows  what  bitter  trials 

Will  lie  along  her  way, 
What  night  of  thickest  darkness 

Will  usher  in  her  day  I 

The  cross  is  not  yet  lifted 

That  will  prove  so  hard  to  bear ; 

The  pure  child-heart  is  throbbing 
Unchecked,  unchilled  by  care. 

This  is  a  world  of  changes, 

Of  mingled  joy  and  tears, 
Where  the  light  and  shadow  blending, 

Form  the  warp  and  woof  of  years. 

But  still  we  bid  thee  welcome; 

Whate'er  thy  lot  may  be, 
Where'er  tby  path  may  lead  thee. 

We  can  but  welcome  thee. 

God  bless  our  little  darling, 

And  keep  her  for  his  own, 
Until  she  join  his  children 

Around  the  great  white  Throne  ! 

—  Transcript. 

Selected. 

"IF  IT  BE  POSSIBLE  LET  THIS  CUP  PASS." 
Let  this  cup  pass,  my  Father,  I  am  sinking, 

In  the  deep  waters  that  surround  my  soul  ; 
And  bitter  grows  the  draught  that  I  am  drinking, 

And  higher  rise  the  waves  that  round  me  roll. 

Forsake  me  not,  in  this  my  need  extremest, 
Let  not  Thy  sheltering  hand  elude  my  grasp, 

I  know  Thy  love,  even  when  Thou  harshest  seemeth  ; 
Father  most  merciful  I  "  Let  thit  cup  pass  I" 

Life  bath  not  laid  her  hand  upon  me  lightly, 
I  have  known  sorrow,  disappointment,  pain, 

Have  seen  hope  clouded  when  it  shone  most  brightly  ; 
And  false  love  fade— and  falser  friendship  wane. 

But  now  fresh  chains  about  my  heart  are  linking, 

And  to  my  life  is  pressed  a  fuller  cup ; 
And  from  the  draught  my  shuddering  soul  is  shrinking, 

Father  I  cannot,  cannot  drink  it  up  I 

What  have  I  said  1  Will  not  Thy  hand  sustain  me  ? 

Is  Thine  shortened  that  it  cannot  save? 
Powerless  indeed,  if  Thou  my  God,  disdain  me, 

I  can  do  all  things  with  the  help  I  crave. 

Haste  thee  to  help  me,  that  on  Thee  depending, 

I  may  have  strength  to  say,  "  Thy  will  be  done." 
If  this  cup  may  not  pass,  Thine  angel  sending, 

Aid  me,  as  Thou  of  old,  didst  aid  Thy  Son. 
And  Thou,  my  Saviour,  once  our  weakness  sharing, 

Tempted  in  all  things,  yet  untouched  by  sin,— 
Hear  my  wild  cry  1  Leave  not  my  soul  despairing; 

Help  me  the  cross  to  bear— the  crown  to  win. 

Lyra  Domcstica. 


Next  to  the  immediate  guidance  of  God  by  his 
Spirit,  the  counsel  and  encouragement  of  virtuous 
and  enlightened  friends  afford  the  most  powerful 
aid,  in  the  encounter  of  temptation,  and  in  the 
career  of  duty. 

None  ever  have  been  so  good  and  so  great,  or 
have  raised  themselves  so  high,  as  to  be  above  the 
reach  of  troubles.     Our  Lord  was  "  a  man  of  sor- 


For  "  The  Friend  i 

Selections  from  the   Unpublished   Letters  nj 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  195.) 

No  date. — "  We  have  heard  nothing  from  tlj 

since  leaving  thee  at ,  and  know  not  whetlj 

the  blessing  of  mitigated  disease  rests  upon  tlij 
or  whether  thy  enfeebled  frame  is  still  borne  m\ 
heavily  upon,  by  the  increasing  effects  of  a  malac  i  f 
medicine  has  yet  failed  to  reach.     Many  and  va" 
ous  are  the  dispensations  allotted  by  Him  whe 
<  work  is  perfect ;'  yet  it  seems  to  me  the  deprhi 
tion  of  health  is  one  of  the  gentlest  chastisemei 
we  receive  from  His  Hand.     Stripped  as  we  tl 
are  of  the  ability  to  seek  '  our  own  pleasure'  int 
way  good  health  and  a  fine  flow  of  spirits  lead 
to,  with  but  little  to  divert  our  attention  (wn| 
the  disease  is  not  too  prostrating)  from  learni. 
our  ownselves,   and  exercising  a  strict  scroti  ( 
into  the  actions  of  our  past  life,  and  the  situati, 
we  may  then  be  in  as  regards  a  preparation  foil 
life  endless  as  eternity,  the  knowledge  too  pre; 
ing  upon  us  that  eternity  must  be  realized;  a 
it  may  be  as  regards  ourselves,  in  a  very,  vt 
"miked  period.     Ah  !  then  it  is  we  gratefully  ; 
ceive  (if  not  lost  to  all  sense  of  good)  the  gen, 
teachings  of  that  monitor  within,  'many  thinj | 
revented  our  attention  to,  when  in  the  possessij 
of  health.     And  how  is  that  gentle  lesson,  whj 
not  resisted,  adapted  to  the  enfeebled  state  oft; 
mind  at  such  seasons;  not  urged  with  an  ov>, 
whelming   force,  but   steadily  presented  to  tj 
mind's  eye  as  the  only  business  of  our  lives  ft, 
need  engage  earnest  attention.     But  why  anvj 
writing  thus  to  one  who  has  been  long,  very  lot; 
one  of  the  afflicted ;  and  who  knows  experim^ 
tally  what  perhaps  I  am  entertaining  as  an  opinicj 
It  must  be  true  that  they  only  who  realize  monlo 
and  years  of  confinement  to  a  sick  chamber,  wi. 
bodily  and  mental  energies  prostrated  by  sickne- 
can  fully  know  the  depth  of  trial  they  pass  throng, 
and  how  much  the  mind  shares  in  the  body's  e\ 
ferings ;  but  thy  acknowledgments  of  entire  acq  j 
escence  in  the  Divine  will  concerning  thee,  a, 
even    expressions   of    gratitude   for   the   lesso- 
taught   under   suffering,   have   often   powerfu, 
reached  my  feelings,  and  excited  deep  adrniraft 
of  the  unbounded"  mercy  and  love  of  a  comp, 
sionate  Father  and  Friend.     And  when  allow, 
to  regard  Him  in  this  light,  what  can  disturb  c, 
tranquil  hopes,  or  mar  our   prospects,  tbate, 
reach  us  in  this  sublunary  scene.    Most  true  it 
the  christian's  path  is  one  of  tribulation,  and 
believe  those  who  assimilate  nearest  to  their  Divi| 
Master,  partake  of  the  bitterest  cups,  and  feel 
deed  the  dying  daily  unto  every  selfish  propepsin 
yet  in  it  alone  can  we  find  substantial  happine 
or  solid  peace.     The  reward  is  not  to  be  realui 
here  ;  and  to  have  the  abiding  assurance  that  ft., 
way  is  accepted,  is  surely  enough  to  satisfy  t, 
followers  of  Him,  who  is  emphatically  styled 
man  of  sorrows.'     I  wish  thee  to  use  entire  fr| 
dom  with  me,  and  tell  me  when  I  indulge  too  I 
on  subjects  too  high  for  me.     It  often  appears 
me  awful  to  treat  them  so  freely,  yet  what  lntere, 
us  most,  so  naturally  prompts  the  pen,  it  see', 
best  either  to  speak  of  the  '  abundance  of  t 
heart,'  or  be  silent. 

u (  we  hear,  is  in  quite  delicate  health 

threatened  with  consumption.  How  soon  blight 
often  are  the  brightest  prospects.  She  has  f 
peared  to  enter  the  giddy  vortex  of  pleasure  w. 
the  highest  degree  of  youthful  ardor ;  excelli 
most  of  her  companions  in  levity.  Such  lnstafl' 
of  arrest  by  the  Divine  Hand  are  to  me  pccuUa 


interesting.     May  time  and  ability  be  allowed  1 
-l.  —  interest  in  Him,  the  ever  blessed  Ad 


to  seek  an  i 


u 


THE   FRIEND. 


205 


whose  intercession  with  the  Father  must  be 
jing." 

ie  following  memorandum  reminds  of  the 
mist's  language  :  "  But  as  for  me,  my  feet 

almost  gone  ;  my  steps  had  well  nigh  slip- 
I'     And,  "  Thy  way  is  in   the  sea,  and  thy 

iin  the  great  waters,  and  thy  footsteps  are  not 
d  mo.  5th,  1838.  It  seems  to  me  I  havt 
realized  such  a  degree  of  anxiety  and  bitter- 
jof  spirit,  as  is  my  present  covering.  I  feel, 
[have  felt  for  weeks  past,  as  if  the 
lb  from  the  inexhaustible  treasury  of 

I  would  be  received  as  a  mercy  and  favor  un 
feoiable.  Was  it  not  for  the  conviction  i 
|g  Arm  must  be  underneath,  I  should  con 
t  myself  left  a  prey  to  my  innumerable  weak 
Es,  and  be  almost  ready  to  sink  under  the 
ht  of  darkness  and  discouragement  that  cover 

II  over  as  a  mantle.  It  seems  to  me  I  can 
I  the  complaint  of  the  Psalmist  '  Thou  hast 
ted  me  in  the  lowest  hell,  in  darkness,  in  the 
9.'  I  am  completely  solitary,  and  could  long 
'lodging  place  in  the  wilderness,  where  human 
could  never  reach,  nor  human  eye  penetrate, 
i  a  situation  of  miDd  precludes  the  cheering 
s  that  'tis  a  baptism  designed  as  a  purify- 
process  'To  prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord.' 
)  appropriate  to  me  seems  the  language  '  He 

made  his  ear  heavy  that  He  cannot  hear.' 
I  still  adore  His  mercy,  and  would  desire 
er  to  commemorate  His  love  as  unfailing; 
jan  feelingly  acknowledge  that  while  I  trem- 
lnder  His  merciful  chastisements,  my  heart 

them  just,  and  would  with  all  reverence, 
ble  and  adore." 

lections  from  letters  continued  : 
3d  mo.  7th,  1838.  *  *  *  *  Thomas  Kite  has 
id  all  our  meetings  since  Quarterly  Meeting, 
ras  here  last  Fifth-day.     I  have  often  wished 

's  account,  some  who  could  feel  with, 

;or  her,  might  be  sent  amongst  us.  Thomas 
id  her,  and  was  led  to  speak  very  comfort- 
and  encouragingly.  He  alluded  feelingly  to 
aany  trials  she  had  passed  through,  particu- 
during  the  time  of  her  early  widowhood,  and 
i,  '  But  thy  Maker  was  thy  husband.     The 

of  Hosts  is  his  name :'  told  her,  her  afflic- 

had  all  been  sanctified,  and  that  now  after  a 
nore  conflicts  of  spirit,  a  little  longer  time  of 
•ing  and  probation,  she  would  be  prepared  to 
the  innumerable  company  that  John  saw,  &c. 
ught  his  communications  seemed  particularly 
ipriate  to  the  closing  period  of  a  life,  passed, 
3rs  has  been,  retired  and  almost  unknown, 
to  a  little  circle,  who  I  hope  have  appreciated 
lerits ;  and  who  can  testify  that  the  christian 
es  of  meekness,  forbearance,  and  love,  have 
q  forth  conspicuously  in  her  whole  conduct 
lonversation.     We  think  the  disease  is  now 

rapidly  making  its  progress,  and  should  be 

time  surprised  to  hear  the  tabernacle  of  the 
irtal  part  only  was  among  us. 

3ow  afflictive  the  dispensation  allotted 's 

y.  It  seems  to  me  I  never  heard  of  a  course 
ents  following  each  other  in  quick  succession, 

calculated  to  strike  surprise  and  draw  forth 
xclamation,  '  The  judgments  of  the  Lord  are 
at  deep.'  Only  a  little  interval  since,  a  son 
hreatened,  not  only  with  death,  but  more  to 
eaded,  the  total  deprivation  of  reason ;  and 

the  kind  hand  of  mercy  seemed  lifted,  and 
readed  event  passed  from  them,  as  a  momen- 

intervening  cloud,  the  husband  and  father 
ddenly  prostrated ;  and  after  a  few  weeks  of 
nmon  suffering  to  himself  and  his  afflicted 
y,  rests  in  the  tomb.  How  inscrutable  are 
ouncils  of  Omnipotence.     It  befits  not  our 


frailty  to  query  '  What  doest  thou,'  but  rather  to 
submit  to  what  He  pleases  to  dispense  to  us,  and 
lay  our  mouths  in  the  dust. 

"  It  seems  the  allotment  of  many  families  now 
'  to  sit  solitary.'  Cousin  J.  M.'  death  has  occa- 
sioned a  great  blank.     looks   very  sober: 

would  it  but  arouse  him  to  a  sense  of  the  danger 
of  pursuing  his  own  path,  how  it  would  rejoice 
the  hearts  of  some  who  pray  for  the  prosperity  of 
Zion,  and  earnestly  long  that  the  mantles  of  the 
Elijah's  who  are  passing  from  us,  may  rest  on  their 
descendants.  An  obituary  of  the  deceased  ap- 
peared in  one  of  our  newspapers,  signed  '  A  Pres- 
byterian,' in  the  highest  degree  applauding  his 
whole  life,  conduct,  and  conversation  ;  and  charac 
terizing  him  as  an  '  Israelite  indeed  in  whom  was 

no   guile.'     It   was  written    by  ,  and  fully 

manifests,  that  whatever  prejudices  ho  might  have 
formed  against  our  Society,  the  silent  influence  of 
correct  and  influential  principles,  has  tended  tc 
show  him  their  character  through  a  purer  me 
drum." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Our  Whaling  Commerce. 

The  whale  fisheries  of  the  United  States  have 
always,  and  justly,  been  considered  of  great  na- 
tional as  well  as  local  importance.  As  early  as 
the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  busi- 
ness was  prosecuted  in  New  England  in  such 
vessels  as  are  now  employed  for  cod  and  mackerel 
fishing.  In  the  last  quarter  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  Massachusetts  alone  had  308  vessels 
engaged  in  the  calling,  and  Edmund  Burke,  in 
Parliament,  praised  the  daring  and  energy  of  the 
sailors.  In  1830  the  country  had  102,000  tons 
of  shipping  and  8000  seamen  so  occupied. 

They  took  222,000  barrels  of  oil  and  120,000 
pounds  of  whalebone.  In  1810  this  tonnage  had 
grown  to  137,000,  and  in  1850  to  181,644.  In 
1853,  363,191  barrels  of  oil  were  received.  In 
1857  the  whaling  fleet  comprised  670  vessels,  of 
220,000  tons,  valued  at  822,000,000.  In  1860 
there  were  514  vessels,  measuring  160,841  tons, 
and  in  1861  this  was  reduced  to  145,734  tons. 
The  exports  from  the  fisheries  amounted  in  1860 
to  $3,264,768.  This  American  energy  so  totally 
destroyed  the  British  whale  fisheries,  once  an  im- 
portant item,  that  in  1852  only  four  whalers  were 
fitted  out,  and  the  total  tonnage  amounted  to  but 
16,113  tons.  In  1858  France  had  but  three 
ships,  of  1650  tons,  so  employed,  and  Holland, 
once  heavily  interested,  had  no  more,  though  in 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  they  were 
the  oil  factors  of  the  world,  and  employed  260 
'  ips. 

The  whaling  interest  of  the  United  States  has 
long  had  its  seat  at  Nantucket,  New  Bedford  and 
Martha's  Vineyard.  Other  ports  have  shared, 
to  be  sure,  but  in  a  small  degree,  comparatively. 
They  controlled  the  trade,  found  the  capital,  fit- 
out  and  manned  the  ships  and  reaped  the 
profits.  Their  venturous  voyages  led  them  along 
the  coast  of  all  seas,  from  almost  the  highest  al- 
titude gained  by  Kane  to  the  corresponding  point 
of  Wilkes ;  and  the  news  is  less  than  a  week  old 
in  our  own  columns  that  a  whaleship  i-n  the  Pa- 
cific, passing  through  Behring's  Straits,  had  seen 
not  only  the  open  polar  sea  but  an  arctic  island 
in  it.  In  that  ocean  the  Sandwich  Islands  were 
made,  and  retained  what  they  are,  principally  by 
whalemen,  while  their  outfits  draw  from  every 
Atlantic  port,  and  are  repaid  in  profitable  con- 
signments. When  Perry  visited  Japan,  the  sails 
he  found  nearest  to  Japan  were  those  of  American 
whalers,  and  they  are  beginning  once  more  to 
visit  the  scenes  of  their  old  success.  The  war 
broke  up  the  prosecution  of  the  fisheries  not  more 


by  the  direct  losses  caused  by  the  Alabama  aud 
Shenandoah  than  by  the  abstraction  of  seamen 
for  the  navy  and  the  excessive  cost  of  the  voyages. 
We  see  by  the  reports  just  published  at  New 
Bedford  that  the  business  is  beginning  to  revive. 
In  1866  there  were  334  vessels  employed,  whose 
aggregate  tonnage  was  75,603.  Last  year  this 
commerce  had  grown  so  as  to  employ  342  vessels, 
of  which  54  were  ships.  Of  these,  172  were  en- 
gaged in  the  Atlantic.  New  Bedford  controlled 
182;  Provincetown,  54;  New  LoDdon,  19;  Bos- 
ton and  San  Francisco,  11  each;  Fairhaven,  13, 
and  Westport,  10.  The  exports  of  oil  last  year 
amounted  to  43,459  bbls.  and  642,070  pounds  of 
bone — an  increase  of  32,211  bbls.  over  last  year. 
The  domestic  consumption  was  81,940  bbls.,  or 
16,123  more  than  the  previous  year.  The  stock 
in  first  hands  at  the  beginning  of  the  current  year 
was  39,691  bbls.  There  has  been  a  decline  in 
value  through  the  year. 

The  facts  are  happy.  They  show  that  this  im- 
portant branch  of  industry  is  rapidly  recovering, 
and  that  it  is  now  in  the  way  of  soon  attaining 
the  supremacy  it  had  in  earlier  days.  All  will 
wish  to  see  the  improvement  continue,  as  perhaps 
it  may  for  some  time,  should  the  inclination  now 
manifested  at  San  Francisco,  San  Diego  and  other 
Pacific  ports  be  stimulated  by  new  facilities  pro- 
vided at  Alaska  and  along  that  coast.  The  an- 
nual harvest  of  oil  is  of  immense  value,  but  the 
effects  upon  commerce  and  trade,  and  ship-build- 
ing and  exchange,  are  superior  even  to  that  in 
their  weight. — N.  At 


For  "  Ttao  Friend." 

The  love  of  Ease,  Liberty,  and  Worldly  In- 
dulgence. 

At  a  time  when  there  is  a  disposition  painfully 
manifest  on  the  part  of  some  to  ignore  and  to  let 
fall  an  important  testimony  of  this  Society,  it  may 
be  well  to  revive,  for  our  admonition  and  instruc- 
tion, ancient  records  of  the  experience  of  those 
who  became  strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power 
of  his  might,  through  dutiful  beginnings  and 
faithful  obedience  to  His  manifested  will  in  the 
day  of  small  things.  These,  witliTespect  to  their 
emancipation  from  the  miserable  thraldom  of 
worldly  custom  and  fashion,  could  say,  in  their 
measure,  with  the  Apostle  Paul  on  another  occa- 
sion :  "With  a  great  price  obtained  I  this  free- 
dom." These,  with  all  in  this  day  who  have  been 
engaged  to  keep  in  the  footsteps  of  the  flock  of 
Christ's  companions  in  acknowledging  Him  in 
this  respect  before  man,  clearly  see  and  know,  not 
only  that  such  by-ways  lead  from  the  meek  and 
lowly,  and  self-denying  path  of  the  Saviour,  but 
that  a  lukewarm,  unfaithful  yielding  of  ourselves 
to  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eye,  and 
the  pride  of  life,  which  are  not  of  the  Father 
but  of  the  world,  lies  at  the  bottom  of  this  depar- 
ture from  the  cross-bearing  way  of  our  forefathers, 
as  from  the  ever  precious  example,  and  plainly 
conveyed  precepts  of  our  Lord  and  His  apostles. 

It  is  a  complaint  made  by  the  prophet  Isaiah, 
The  leaders  of  this  people  cause  them  to  err," 
&c.  And  we  have  felt  a  jealous  fear  lest  some  in 
our  society  who  profess  to  be  "  leaders,"  instead 
of  being  such,  even  way-marks,  and  faithfully 
sounding  the  alarm  on  the  walls  of  our  Zion  of 
the  enemy's  insidious  approaches,  are  but  little 
better  than  stumbling  blocks  not  only  in  this, 
but  perhaps  more  important  respects,  in  the  way 
of  those  who  are  more  or  less  looking  up  to 
them  as  to  ensamples  of  the  flock.  These 
enquiring  little  ones,  of  whatever  age,  find  it  hard 
to  reconcile  such  precepts  as,  "  Be  not  conformed 
to  this  world ;"  "  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you, 
as   strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain  from  fleshly 


206 


THE   FRIEND. 


lusts,  which  war  against  the  soul ;"  and,  "  Whose 
adorning  let  it  not  be  that  outward  adorning" 
&c;  and  much  more,  the  still  small  pleading 
voice  of  the  faithful  unfaltering  Witness  in  their 
own  consciences,  with  the  palpable  dereliction 
these  particulars  of  some  who  claim  to  be  sob 
what  among  us.  May  these  professed  teachers 
take  heed,  lest  they  become  "blind  leaders  of  the 
blind"  with  respect  to  some  of  the  plain  reqi 
tions  of  Jesus.  And  also  remember — for  we  are 
bound  to  keep  the  whole  law — the  awful  declara- 
tion of  Christ  himself :  Wo  unto  him  through 
whom  they  (offences)  come  !  It  were  better  for 
him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that  he  should 
offend  one  of  these  little  ones." 

For  "  these  little  ones,"  whoever  they  are,  an 
for  our  dear  young  Friends,  wheresoever  the  place 
of  their  sojourn,  we  feel  a  truly  prayerful  solici- 
tude, that  in  a  day  of  many  strange  voices,  with 
the  conflicting,  oft-repeated  cry  of  "  lo-here  and 
lo-there,"  they  may  more  and  more  cease  from 
man,  as  man,  "  whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils," 
and  turn  unto  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only 
true  and  saving  Teacher  in  the  heart ;  and  to  the 
inward  revelation  of  His  Holy  spirit  manifested 
there.  Remembering  our  privilege  and  high 
calling,  as  conveyed  by  the  Apostle  in  the  follow- 
ing precepts  : — "  The  anointing  which  ye  have 
received  of  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye, need  not 
that  any  man  teach  you  ;"  "  Ye  have  an  unction 
from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye  knew  all  things." 
Perhaps  there  never  was  more  need  to  press  these 
truths;  with  that  also,  "  One  is  your  Master  even 
Christ."  And  the  more  the  heart  is  yielded  un- 
reservedly to  Him,  whom  it  is  the  great  duty  of 
every  teacher  and  preacher  to  direct  unto,  (1  Cor. 
i.  23,  24.  And  ii.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,)  the  more  He 
will,  in  never  failing  mercy,  give  clearness  of 
spiritual  vision  ;  the  more  He  will  preserve  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left  from  the  evils  that  are 
in  the  world  ;  and  the  more  also  will  He  teach  of 
his  way,  and  enable  to  walk  in  his  paths,  until 
in  the  narrow  way  of  humility  and  holy  obedience 
"  the  light  of  the  moon  shall  become  as  the  light 
of  the  sun,  and  the  light  of  the  sun  shall  be  seven- 
fold, as  the  light  of  seven  days"  through  the 
Lord's  everlasting  kindness  to  His  faithful  chil- 
dren. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  pens  respective- 
ly of  John  Fothergill,  Richard  Jordan,  and  Wil- 
liam Penn,  are  commended  to  the  solid  considera- 
tion of  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend." 

"  When  I  was  about  twelve  or  thirteen  years 
old,"  says  the  autobiography  of  J.  Fothergill, 
"  which  was  after  my  mother's  decease,  a  strong 
inclination  took  place  in  me  to  have  a  coat  made 
with  some  more  resemblance  of  the  mode  or 
fashion  of  the  time,  than  in  the  plain  manner 
which  I  had,  with  other  Friends,  used,  and  I 
prevailed  upon  my  father  to  grant  it;  but  I  was 
made  uneasy  in  it,  almost  at  the  first  wearing  of  it, 
and  the  more  so  in  using  it,  feeling  the  certain 
reproof  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  for  leaning  to,  and 
joining  with  the  vain  and  restless  flesh-pleasing 
spirit  of  the  world,  and  turning  from  the  steady 
plainness  of  the  unchangeable  Truth.  I  was  in- 
disputably satisfied,  that  the  enemy  of  all  good 
worked  in  the  earthly  affections  of  those  where  he 
could  get  place,  to  draw  out  the  mind  at  times,  of 
the  youth  especially,  after  the  unsteady  corrup- 
tions of  the  depraved  world,  in  its  changeable  and 
vain  fashions  in  dress  and  clothing,  in  order  to 
lead  into  the  broad  way,  and  by  degrees  into  the 
wide  world,  one  step  making  way  for  another. 
On  the  other  hand,  I  was  in  measure  then,  and 
have  been  since  more  immovably  assured,  that 
the  light  of  the  gospel  day,  the  Spirit  of  Truth 


doth  appear  against,  and  reprove  the  very  concep- 
tion of  such  vain  desires  and  inclinations;  and 
would  lead  and  preserve  out  of  them,  if  people  did 
but  attend  thereto,  and  labor  honestly  to  bear  the 
cross  of  Christ  on  this  respect.  This,  as  it  hath 
done  before  our  age,  hath  also  in  our  time, 
blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord  therefor,  saith 
my  soul,  crucified  many  to  the  world's  spirit  and 
ways,  in  these  enticing  and  adulterating  fashions, 
as  well  as  to  others  of  its  evils.  Oh  !  well  would 
it  be  (and  for  this  end  it  hath  been  with  me  to 
mention  it)  if  the  youth  would  duly  consider  these 
things,  and  learn  to  bear  the  yoke  of  Christ  in 
their  tender  age,  while  they  are  teachable  and  in- 
nocent ;  before  many  wrong  liberties  harden  the 
mind,  and  darken  the  understanding,  and  embol- 
den in  a  disregard  to  that  one  ever-blessed  spirit 
in  the  heart,  which  only  doth  and  must  lead  man 
to  God  and  true  godliness." 

"  Richard  Jordan,  on  his  way  home  from  one  of 
our  Quarterly  Meetings  near  the  close  of  his  life, 
was  much  engaged  in  contemplating  the  present 
situation  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  Lamenting 
with  much  feeling,  the  deviations  from  sim- 
plicity and  plainness  which  were  conspicuous 
in  many  of  the  members,  the  avidity  with  which 
they  pursued  the  pleasures  and  riches  of  the  world, 
and  the  apparent  want  of  religious  concern  on 
their  own  account,  and  for  the  welfare  of  the 
church.  Much  labor,  he  remarked,  had  been 
bestowed  upon  them  ;  spiritual  and  temporal  bless- 
ings had  been  dispensed  with  a  liberal  hand,  and 
yet  disobedience  and  ingratitude  had  been  too 
generally  returned  for  all  these  favors ;  and  he 
feared  lest  these  who  might  be  considered  as 
children  of  the  kingdom,  if  they  persisted  in  this 
course,  would  be  cast  out,  and  others  raised  up, 

from  the  stones  of  the  streets,  to  support  the 
doctrines  and  testimonies  given  to  Friends  to  bear. 
He  however  expressed,  that  gloomy  as  the  pros- 
pect of  a  succession  of  upright  standard  bearers 
emed,  he  had  faith  to  believe,  that  these  doc- 
trines and  testimonies  never  would  fall  to  the 
ground." — F.  L.  vol.  13,  p.  344. 

W.  Penn  in  treating  of  how  and  in  what  man- 
ner the  cross  is  to  be  daily  borne,  writes :  "  The 
way,  like  the  cross,  is  spiritual:  it  is  an  inward 
submission  of  the  soul  to  the  will  of  God,  as  it  is 
manifested  by  the  light  of  Christ  in  the  consci- 
ences of  men ;  though  it  be  contrary  to  their  own 
nclinations.  For  example  ;  when  evil  presents, 
that  which  shows  the  evil  does  also  tell  them, 
they  should  not  yield  to  it!  and  if  they  close 
with  its  counsel,  it  gives  them  power  to  escape  it. 
But  they  that  look  and  gaze  upon  the  temptation, 
at  last  fall  in  with  it,  and  are  overcome  by  it! 
the  consequence  of  which  is,  guilt  and  judgment. 
Therefore,  as  the  cross  of  Christ  is  that  spirit  and 
power  in  men,  though  not  of  men,  but  of  God, 
which  crosseth  and  reproveth  the  fleshly  lusts 
and  affections  !  so  the  way  of  taking  up  the  cross 

an  entire  resignation  of  soul  to  the  discoveries 

I  requirings  of  it.  Not  to  consult  worldly 
pleasure,  or  carnal  ease,  or  interest,  for  such  are 

ptivated  in  a  moment,  but  continually  to  watch 
against  the  very  appearance  of  evil,  and,  by  the 
obedience  of  faith,  of  true  love  to,  and  confidence 
in  God,  cheerfully  to  offer  up  to  the  death  of  the 
cross,  that  evil  part  in  themselves,  which  not  en- 
during the  heat  of  the  seige,  and  being  impatient 
n  the  hour  of  temptation,  would,  by  its  near  rela- 
tion to  the  tempter,  more  easily  betray  their  souls 
nto  his  hands. 

This  shows  to  every  one's  experience,  how  hard 
it  is  to  be  a  true  disciple  of  Jesus  !  The  way  is 
narrow  indeed,  and  the  gate  very  strait,  where 
not  a  word,  no,  not  a  thought,  must  slip  the  watch, 

escape  judgment.     Such  circumspection,  such 


caution,  such  patience,  such  constancy,  such  hi 
fear  and  trembling,. give  an  easy  interpretation 
that  hard  saying,  "flesh  and  blood  cannot.) 
herit  the  kingdom  of  God  !"  those  who  are  0' 
tivated  with  fleshly  lusts  and  affections;  for  tij 
cannot  bear  the  cross;  and  they  that  cannot  <j 
dure  the  cross,  must  never  have  the  crown,  < 
reign,  it  is  necessary  first  to  suffer." — F.  Z.  ,i 


204. 


For  "  The  Prion* 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Judith  J.  Mendenhl 
dated  Jamestown,  1st  mo.  31st,  1868,  to  a  m 
ber  of  the  Friends'  Freedmen's  Association* 
Philadelphia,  &c. 

"  Ever  since  our  election  there  is  but  little  fa- 
shown  them,  the  Freedmen — as  a  general  thij 
no  encouragement  whatever.  There  is  great  wa 
actual  suffering,  in  this  section.  We  now  hi 
four  poor  destitutes  in  our  house.  One  woa 
and  child  came  in,  a  week  to-morrow.  I  h; 
never  seen  any  one  so  poorly  clothed  as  they  we 
and  was,  I  trust,  truly  thankful  that  we  ooi! 
furnish  her  a  sufficiency  of  good  woollen  clothii 
which  has  been  placed  at  our  disposal  for  just  en 
objects.  But  I  do  not  know  what  will  become^ 
them — the  child,  though  three  years  old,  has  ne' 
stood  alone,  and  the  mother  will  hardly  be  able 
take  care  of  it  much  longer.  And  the  same  c 
she  came  there  were  seven  others  called  for  "son 
thing  to  eat  if  you  please,  Madam,  a  pieoe-j 
bread  or  any  thing."  We  gave  them  all  thatb 
been  prepared  for  our  own  dinner,  and  some  me! 
bacon  and  potatoes  in  their  haversacks,  and  a., 
one  of  the  frying-pans  George  Dixon  had  kinc' 
furnished  for  the  purpose  of  handing  out  wh 
occasion  required. 

We  have  so  much  rain  and  mud  this  winl 
that  our  First-day  school  is  not  going  on.  V 
expect  to  open  it  as  soon  as  the  weather  permits' 


For  "The  Friend. 

Thirty-Second  Annual  Report  of  the  Associate 

for   the    Care  of   Colored    Orphans,   adopt. 

1st  month,  1868. 

In  presenting  our  Annual  Address,  we  fi 
that  the  character  of  the  Shelter  is  so  familiar 
those  who  have  given  to  its  support,  that  a  l 
iteration  of  facts  relative  to  its  establishment,  a 
the  encouraging  results  growing  out  of  a  stea1 
perseverance  in  the  execution  of  its  designs, 
at  this  time  superfluous. 

It  is  perhaps  enough  to  say,  that  the  cause  | 
the  Colored  Orphan  has  not  declined  in  the  ban 
of  the  association  ;  who  would  nevertheless  call  t 
attention  of  our  donors  to  some  interesting  hin  . 

This  commodious  Institution  is  of  easy  accei' 
a  little  beyond  the  terminus  of  the  Market  stre 
cars. 

It  is  opposite  the  hospital  grounds,  and  cods 
quently  commands  abundance  of  fresh  air,  in  > 
neighborhood  remarkable  for  its  salubrity,  ai 
apart  from  the  contaminating  influences  of  vie 

It  would  be  gratifying  to  us  if  our  contribute 
and  others  would  avail  themselves  of  this  infc 
mation,  by  visiting  it  and  becoming  acquaint' 
with  it  from  actual  observation. 

The  house  will  accomodate  eighty  children,  at 
has  at  present  a  family  of  fifty-eight,  with  a  val 
able  matron,  teachers  and  other  assistants,  wl 
are  diligent  in  promoting  their  physical,  religio 
and  mental  growth.  With  such  advantages,  \ 
ask  the  friends  of  this  home  to  enable  us  to  ke* 
its  apartments  filled ;  as  there  is  reason  to  fe  ■ 
from  the  reduction  of  our  income,  that  it  mi 
not  otherwise  be  occupied  to  the  full  extent 
its  usefulness. 

While    we   highly  commend    the   erection 


THE    FRIEND. 


207 


l-houses,  and  the  elevation  of  the  oolored 
as  throughout  the  Union,  let  us  not  over- 
he  slavery  and  oppression  that  intemperance 
rime  are  still  inflicting  around  us,  but  be 
nt  in  reclaiming  from  degradation  and  ig- 
ce  those  under  our  immediate  notice.  From 
>rmer  experience  we  feel  a  degree  of  assu- 
that  the  liberality  of  our  friends  will  not 
the  provisions  made,  to  lie  unused  for  want 
ids  to  carry  on  this  excellent  charity,  or 
distant  objects  of  benevolence  to  allure  them 
nearer  duty,  and  a  hearty  co-operation  in 
oonoerns  our  municipal,  social  and  private 

3tS. 

:  Monthly  Reports  throughout  the  year  re- 

the  almost  uninterrupted  health  and  har- 
of  the  family,  and  the  assiduity  of  the  ma- 
ind  teachers,  whose  labors  are  sealed  by  a 
ponding  improvement  in  their  pupils. 

have  also  been  cheered  since  our  last  re- 
by  the  reception  of  letters  from  different 
irs,  stating  that  a  number  of  children  whose 
of  service  has  expired  recently,  have  been 

satisfactory  to  their  caretakers,  as  to  claim 
gacy  of  820,  left  to  such  by  our  late  friend 
as  P.  Cope,  and  other  privileges  to  which 
are  entitled,  by  a  faithful  apprenticeship. 
ien  we  consider  the  destitute  class  from 
this  family  is  drawn,  and  the  blessing 
has  rested  from  year  to  year  upon  our 
le  endeavors,  we  have  cause,  truly,  to  thank 
and  take  courage;    at  the   same  time    we 

enforce  the  language  of  our  Saviour  to  His 
les  :  "  The  poor  ye  have  always  with  you, 
whensoever  ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good," 
ibering  too,  that  "  he  that  giveth  to  the 
hall  not  lack." 
en  the  last  report  was  adopted  there  were 

house,  * 

Ihildren,  ....         71 

Ldmitted  (1867)      ...  7 

Returned,  ....  1 

Lpprenticed,    ...  14 

Returned  to  Parents,  &c,   .  7 

Remaining,       ...  58 

79     7!> 

innot  the  Lord  of  the  vineyard  do  as  He 
I  with  his  labourers  't  Knows  He  not  where 
Ire  most  wanted  ?  If  the  part  they  have 
long  digging  and  watering,  bringeth  not 
ruit,  the  labourers  will  be  taken  away  from 

true  light  which  lighteneth  every  man 
cometh  into  the  world,  is  the  alone  light, 
no  outward  storms  or  tempests  can  extin- 


THE    FRIEND. 


critical  inquiry  is  going  on  relative  to  their  his- 
torical accuracy,  their  scientific  correctness,  the 
external  and  internal  evidence  of  their  nominal 
authorship,  the  preservation  of  the  text  in  nearly 
its  original  purity,  the  harmony  of  the  various 
parts,  and  the  grounds  for  asserting  the  validity 
of  the  claims  put  forth  of  their  containing  a  reve- 
lation from  the  omniscient  Father  in  heaven  to  his 
fallen,  erring  creature  man  on  earth ;  touching, 
not  only  the  wonders  of  creation,  but  the  higher 
and  more  important  subjects — subjects  which  in- 
volve his  happiness  here  and  hereafter. 

It  seems  to  have  been  conceded  by  general  con- 
sent, that  all  parts  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  which 
relate  to  questions  of  chronology,  of  geology,  of 
geography,  of  ethnology  or  of  natural  history,  may 
be  subjected  to  the  same  kind  of  examination  an 
the  same  laws  of  criticism  which  are  applied  to 
the  subjects  coming  under  these  scientific  heads 
found  in  other  writings.  And  if  we  may  judgi 
of  the  developments  of  the  future  by  the  experi 
ence  of  the  past,  there  need  be  no  fears  entertained 
for  the  result  of  the  concession.  If  we  receive 
the  sacred  truths  contained  in  the  old  and 
Testaments  as  being  revealed  by  Him  who  knoweth 
all  things,  and  created  the  worlds  by  the  Word  of 
his  power,  we  may  rest  assured  He  hath  not  con 
nected  the  declaration  of  those  truths  with  fals< 
theories  of  creation,  or  defective  views  of  the  laws 
which  govern  it.  There  is  danger,  however,  that 
in  our  pride  of  opinion,  and  self-gratification  with 
what  has  been  achieved  by  human  reason,  we  may 
jump  to  conclusions,  founded  indeed  on  the  por 
tion  of  truth  that  has  been  discovered,  but  not 
consonant  with  the  whole  truth  ;  a  knowledge  of 
which  would  modify  or  overturn  our  too  hasty 
conclusions.  For  with  all  that  man  has  attained 
in  knowledge  of  the  works  of  nature  and  the  laws 
imposed  on  them,  he  has,  as  it  were,  entered  but 
the  threshold  or  outskirts  of  her  wondrous  struc- 
ture, and  he  often  misinterprets  the  phenomena 
going  on  around  him,  by  relying  too  much  on  the 
partial  glimpses  he  has  obtained  of  the  occult 
working  of  her  ceaseless  energies,  which,  having 
enabled  him  to  demonstrate  some  truths,  he  pre- 
sumes are  all-sufficient  to  guide  him  safely  to  de- 
cisions on  other  and  more  abstruse  phenomena. 
But  it  is  satisfactory  to  know  that  the  investiga- 
tions of  all  the  sources  of  knowledge  calculated  to 
throw  light  on  these  subjects,  as  referred  to  in  the 
sacred  page,  have  combined  to  establish  its  general 
correctness  in  relation  thereto,  when  rightly  in- 
terpreted, and  contribute  largely  to  sustain  its 
character  as  the  original  depository  of  physical  as 
11  as  sacred  truth. 

It  is  not  from  this  quarter  that  the  danger  of 
studying  the  Holy  Scriptures  is  to  be  apprehend- 
ed. In  Protestant  countries  they  are  now,  or  may 
be,  in  the  hands  of  all  who  can  read  them,  and, 
we  sometimes  fear  lest,  notwithstanding  a  large 
portion  of  professing  christians  hold  them  up  as 
occupying  a  place  which  they  themselves  do  not 
SECOND  MONTH  22,  1868.  'warrant,  that  their  common  and  easy  possession 

|  ~  —  [has  a  tendency  to  depreciate  the  estimate  of  their 

liferent  times  since  the  introduction  of  the  j  value,  and  the  blessing  of  the  unobstructed  access 
ftn  dispensation,  there  has  been  much  con- (of  all  classes  to  their  contents.  Added  to  this  is 
y  among  learned  men  in  relation  to  the  I  the  strong  temptation  to  carry  the  investigations 
scriptures,  and  much  time  and  study  have  land  interpretations  worked  out  by  reason,  into  the 
fivoted  by  sceptics  and  opponents  to  destroy '  parts  setting  forth  the  truths  connected  with  salva- 
f  in  their  sacred  origin  and  superhuman  j  tion,  revealed  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  holy  men  of 
ty,  and  also  by  believers  and  defenders  to  [old,  and  recorded  for  generations  to  come  after 
seir  genuinenesss,  and  authenticity,  as  well! them. 

ucidate  their  claims  to  be  the  product  of;  Man  by  wisdom  knows  not  God.  Lord  Bacon, 
Inspiration.  j  notwithstanding  the  power  of  his  intellect,  and  his 

perhaps  at  no  period  have  they  obtained  so!  wide  grasp  of  the  subjects  he  essayed  to  investi- 
portion  of  the  attention  and  inquiry  of  men  I gite,  speaking  of  the  sacred  truths  of  scripture, 
jing  conspicuous  positions  in  the  literary  says,  "The  Inditer  of  scripture  did  know  four 
entific  world,  as  now.     The^most  searching  I  things  which  no  man  attains  to  know:  the  niys-l 


teries  of  the  kingdom  of  glory ;  the  perfection  of 
the  laws  of  nature ;  the  secrets  of  the  heart  of 
man  ;  and  the  future  succession  of  the  ages." 
Hence  he  confessed  his  inability,  as  a  man,  to 
unlock  the  treasury  containing  divine  truth. 

The  Bible  differs  from  all  other  books  in  having 
its  origin  from  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  searcheth 
all  things,  yea  the  deep  things  of  God,  in  treating 
on  things  that  affect  the  spirit  of  man,  and  in  re- 
vealing the  plan  adapted  by  God  to  the  salvation 
of  the  soul ;  it  therefore  requires  a  spiritual  in- 
sight rightly  to  read  and  understand  its  contents. 
It  is  able  to  make  wise  unto  salvation  through 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  "  But  the  natural 
man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God, 
for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him ;  neither  can  he 
know  them  because  they  are  spiritually  discerned." 
Hence  the  spiritual  truths  contained  in  scripture 
are  wholly  above  the  atmosphere,  so  to  speak,  in 
which  unregenerate  men  breathe  and  think,  and 
if  any  one  would  essay  to  comprehend  them,  he 
must  first  allow  himself  to  be  brought  under  the 
influence  of  the  same  Holy  Spirit  that  indited 
them,  and  know  that  Spirit  to  open  them  to  his 
understanding,  and  apply  them  availingly  to  his 
heart. 

It  is  because  that  men  are  unwilling  to  submit 
to  the  humbling,  self-sacrificing  process  of  thus 
learning  in  the  "school  of  Christ,  and  prefer  de- 
pending on  their  own  reason  and  learning,  that 
there  is  such  a  wide  difference  in  their  interpreta- 
tions of  doctrine  as  laid  down  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment. For  it  cannot  be  doubted,  that  notwith- 
standing differences  in  character  and  acquire- 
ments, if  those  who  undertake  to  explain  and  ex- 
pound the  sacred  text  were  all  led  by  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  they  would  understand  it  in  the  same 
meaning,  and  the  confusion  of  tongues  on  this 
momentous  subject  would  be  removed.  It  re- 
quires, however,  no  very  extensive  examination  of 
the  various  commentators  on  the  Holy  Scriptures 
to  discover,  that  in  their  efforts  to  construe  and 
interpret  their  contents  by  the  light  of  unsancti- 
fied  reason  and  the  laws  of  biblical  criticism,  their 
language  is  often  as  discordant  as  was  that  of  the 
babel  builders  when  the  Lord  came  down  and 
confounded  them. 

Hence  the  attempted  exposition  of  christian  doc- 
trine, whether  by  our  own  efforts,  unenlightened 
by  wisdom  from  above,  or  by  the  aid  of  commen- 
tators, is  a  serious  work  ;  especially  when  under- 
taken professedly  to  instruct  others  in  the  truths 
of  the  gospel,  or  to  guide  them  in  religious  know- 
ledge; and  we  may  rest  assured  that  when  at- 
tempted by  any  who  have  not  known  in  themselves 
what  it  is  to  have  their  spiritual  faculties  quick- 
ened into  life  by  the  power  of  Christ  inwardly 
revealed,  the  danger  is  incurred  mentioned  by  our 
Saviour,  when  the  blind  lead  the  blind. 

The  following,  issued  by  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting  many  years  ago,  expresses  views  ever 
held  by  Friends  : 

"  We  have  always  believed  that  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures were  written  by  Divine  inspiration;  that 
they  are  able  to  make  wise  unto  salvation,  through 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus;  for,  as  holy  men 
of  God  spake  as  they  wore  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  they  are  therefore  profitable  for  doctrine, 
for  reproof,  for  correction,  in  instruction  in  right- 
eousness, that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works.  But 
as  we  freely  acknowledge  that  their  authority  doth 
not  depend  upon  the  approbation  of  any  church 
or  assembly,  so  neither  can  we  subject  them  to 
the  fallen,  corrupt  reason  of  man.  As  a  true  un- 
derstanding of  the  Divine  will,  and  meaning  of 
Holy  Scripture,  cannot  be  discerned  by  the  natural, 
but  only  by  the  spiritual  man,  it  is  therefore  by 


208 


THE   FRIEND. 


the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  that  they  are 
read  with  great  instruction  and  comfort." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — A  London  dispatch  of  the  16th  says,  that 
it  is  generally  believed  Lord  Stanley  will  soon  succeed 
Earl  Derby  at  the  head  of  the  British  ministry.  Earl 
Derby  has  been  dangerously  ill,  but  his  recovery  was 
probable.  In  the  House  of  Lords,  Earl  Mayo,  Chief 
Secretary  of  Ireland,  asked  leave  to  bring  in  a  bill  to 
suspend  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  for  a  short  period. 
Although  the  government  had  succeeded  in  repressing 
the  rebels,  still  an  extension  of  its  powers  was  necessary 
to  enable  it  to  complete  the  work.  Leave  was  granted. 
Earl  Mayo  stated  that  out  of  268  Fenians  arrested,  95 
were  Americans.  In  the  House  of  Commons,  Lord 
Stanley  laid  before  the  members  additional  papers  on 
the  subject  of  the  Alabama  claims.  The  comments  of 
the  English  press  are  generally  favorable  to  the  views 
expressed  in  Congress  on  the  question  of  allegiance  and 


expatriation. 


More    riotous    disturbanc 


lve    taken 


place  in  Cork. 

It  is  officially  stated  that  the  Portuguese  government 
has  authorized  Edward  Medlicot,  banker,  of  Lisbon,  and 
Thomas  Rumball,  engineer,  of  London,  to  lay  a  new 
telegraphic  cable  across  the  Atlantic,  to  be  run  from 
Falmouth,  England,  to  Oporto,  thence  to  the  Azores,  and 
from  these  islands  to  the  coast  of  the  United  States. 
The  estimated  cost  of  laying  the  cable  is  £600,000. 

It  is  reported  that  a  great  Pan-Slavic  conspiracy 
against  the  Austrian  Empire  has  been  discovered  in 
Hungary.  The  North  German  Gazette,  the  private  organ 
of  Bismarck,  finds  fault  with  the  Austrian  Minister, 
Baron  Von  Beust,  and  declares  that  he  is  pursuing  a 
dangerous  course  in  too  zealously  befriending  exiled 
Princes  of  Hanover. 

On  the  14th  Menabrea,  Prime  Minister,  told  the  Italian 
Parliament,  in  reply  to  a  question,  that  the  government 
had  dispatched  seven  ships  to  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,  in 
South  America,  but  gave  no  information  as  to  the  ob- 
ject of  the  expedition.  Admiral  Farragut,  by  invitation, 
has  attended  a  State  dinner  at  the  Royal  Palace,  where 
he  was  received  with  much  courtesy,  and  made  the  ob 
ject  of  marked  attention. 

The  French  government  is  rapidly  pushing  forward 
the  organization  of  the  National  Guard  in  all  depart- 
ments of  France,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
the  army  bill.  In  the  Corps  Legislatif,  on  the  14th,  an 
amendment  was  proposed  by  Berryer  to  the  bill  for  the 
regulation  of  the  press,  introducing  certain  reforms  in 
the  administration  of  the  court  of  justice,  but  was  de- 
feated after  a  stormy  debate.  A  well  known  French 
railroad  contractor  of  Central  America,  has  been  sen- 
tenced by  a  Paris  court  to  pay  a  heavy  fine  for  publish- 
ing a  slanderous  article  against  the  government  of  Nica- 
rauga. 

The  regular  mail  steamer  from  Rio  Janeiro  to  Lisbon, 
brings  the  following  intelligence.  Beyond  the  usual 
skirmishing,  no  further  fighting  had  occurred  between 
the    Allies    and    the    Paraguayans.     The    cholera   was 


lMging 


th  unabated  violence  in  Buenos  Ayres.     Th< 


revolt  which  has  broken  out  in  Santa  Fe,  one  of  the 
provinces  of  the  Argentine  Republic,  has  been  success- 
ful, the  ruling  government  having  been  overthrown. 
The  State  of  Entre  Rios  has  also  joined  in  the  revolt. 
Private  letters  from  Paraguay,  dated  1st  mo.  18th,  re- 
present that  the  prospects  of  Paraguay  were  improving. 
Lopez  had  twice  bombarded  the  Brazilian  camp  on  the 
Parana,  with  effect. 

On  the  17th,  Irish  affairs  occupied  the  attention  of 
the  British  House  of  Commons.  Notice  was  given  that 
the  government  was  preparing  an  Irish  Reform  bill,  and 
would  be  ready  to  lay  it  before  the  House  on  the  9th  of 
next  month.  Other  measures  in  regard  to  Ireland  would 
also  be  proposed.  A  member  called  attention  to  the 
project  of  placing  the  telegraphic  wires  under  ihe  au- 
thority of  the  government,  and  inquired  what  action  had 
been  taken.  One  of  the  ministers  replied,  that  it  was 
intended  to  purchase  the  telegraph  liDes  in  Great  Britain, 
and  that  a  plan  for  effecting  that  change  would  be  sub- 
mitted in  a  few  days. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says  the  illness  of  Count  Von  Bis- 
marck is  so  serious  that  he  will  not  be  able  to  leave  that 
city. 

London. — Consols,  93.  U.  S.  5-20's,  71  J.  Liverpool. 
— Cotton  in  demand  and  higher.  Uplands,  9'(d.;  Orleaus, 
9£d.     Breadstuff's  quiet  and  unchanged. 

United   States. — Congress.— The  Supplemental   Re- 
construction   bill    continues    under    discussion    in    the 
Senate.    The  resolution  to  admit  Thomas,  Senator  elect 
from  Maryland,  has  caused  much  debate.    It  is  oppose 
by  a  number  of  Senators  on  the  ground  that  he  was 
well  known  sympathizer  with  the  rebellion.     Senator 


Sherman  has  introduced  a  bill  declaring  that  the  State 
of  Alabama  has  formed  a  legitimate  constitution,  and  is 
entitled  to  representation  in  CoDgress,  and  Senators  and 
Representatives  Bhall  be  admitted  therefrom  on  their 
taking  the  oath  prescribed  by  law.  The  bill  was  re- 
ferred to  the  Judiciary  Committee.  The  Committee  on 
Territories  reported  a  bill  to  admit  Colorado  as  a  State, 
as  been  introduced  to  provide  a  temporary 
government  for  the  territory  of  Wyoming. 

The  House  of  Representatives  has  had  under  con- 
leration  the  bill  concerning  the  rights  of  American 
citizens  in  foreign  States.  After  discussion  the  bill  and 
the  amendments  were  recommitted  to  the  Committee  on 
Foreign  Affairs.  A  bill  has  been  introduced  to  abolish 
ind  prohibit  the  system  of  peonage  and  Indian  slavery 
n  New  Mexico.  A  bill  for  the  removal  of  the  Navajoe 
Indians,  and  their  establishment  on  reservations,  passed 
,he  House. 

The  Senate  Judiciary  Committee  has  reported  a  bill 
providing  that  hereafter  any  election  authorized  by  the 
Reconstruction  act  of  1867,  shall  be  decided  by  a  ma- 
jority of  the  votes  actually  cast.  Senator  Trumbull  in- 
troduced a  bill  prohibiting  the  Supreme  Court  from 
taking  jurisdiction  of  any  case  growing  out  of  the  recon- 
ruction  laws  in  the  late  rebellious  States. 
The  House  of  Representatives  passed  the  Diplomatic 
and  Consular  Appropriation  bill. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  261.  Of  consump- 
tion, 44  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  26  ;  convulsions, 
15;  old  age,  13. 

The  South. — Several  members  of  the  minority  conven- 
tion in  Florida,  have  gone  over  to  the  majority.  On  the 
15th  the  Convention  assembled  without  interference, 
and  adopted  the  executive  and  amendment  articles.  The 
Governor  and  Lieut.  Governor  are  to  be  elected  for  four 
years,  and  the  remainder  of  the  officers  are  to  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  Governor  and  confirmed  by  the  Senate. 
The  other  conventions  appear  to  be  progressing  with 
their  work  in  a  quiet  and  orderly  manner.  General 
Schofield  has  ordered  a  new  registration  in  Richmon 
on  the  2d  proximo.  General  Meade  advises  the  tw 
factions  of  the  Florida  Convention  to  come  together 
again  and  reorganize. 

The  Pardoning  Poieer. — Attention  having  been  called 
to  the  great  number  of  persons  convicted  of  forgery 
counterfeiting  and  passing  counterfeit  money,  who  have 
been  pardoned  by  President  Johnson,  a  statement  or 
this  subject  has  been  prepared  at  the  office  of  the  Attor 
ney  General  for  transmission  to  Congress.  The  number 
of  such  criminals  who  have  received  executive  clemency 
is  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  thirty. 

California. — The  San  Francisco  telegraph  transmits 
advices  from  China  and  Japan  up  to  the  27th  ult. 
Anson,  Burlinghame,  the  Chinese  ambassador,  was  to 
leave  Shanghae  for  San  Francisco  on  the  25th  of  this 
month.  His  suite  will  consist  of  thirty-three  persons. 
By  imperial  decree  Burlinghame  is  placed  at  the  head 
of  the  mission,  and  has  letters  of  credence  to  each  treaty 
Power,  signed  for  the  first  time  by  the  Emperor  himself. 
The  mission  is  to  be  permanent.  Pekin  advices  state 
that  the  imperial  forces  are  every  where  victorious  over 
the  rebels.  Extensive  beds  of  coal  have  been  discovered 
near  Ningpo.  A  terrible  earthquake  has  occurred  in 
Formosa,  by  which  it  is  said  30,000  persons  perished, 
A  revolution  has  broken  out  in  Japan  in  consequence  of 
the  opening  of  the  new  ports.  The  young  Mikado  has 
been  seized  by  the  principal  princes  of  the  empire.  The 
new  ports  of  Osaka  and  Diego  were  formally  opened  by 
proclamation  at  the  time  appointed.  The  houses  are  of 
inferior  description  and  scarce,  and  provisions  are  held 
at  exorbitant  prices. 

During  the  year  1867,  the  number  of  passengers 
landed  at  San  Francisco  was  35,672,  and  the  departures 
20,469,  leaving  a  gain  of  15,203  in  population.  China 
and  Japan  gave  4.294  arrivals,  but  the  departures  thither 
were  4,499,  showing  a  loss  of  205  Asiatics.  The  export 
of  gold  last  year  was  $41,676,722,  against  $44,364,393 
in  1866,  a  decrease  of  $2,687,671. 

The  Markets,  §c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  17th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold  141  £. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  lllj  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  109;  ditto. 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  104J.  Superfine  State  flour,  $8.60 
a  $9.35;  shipping  Ohio,  $9.90  a  $10.45  ;  California  flour, 
$12.70  a  $14.  No.  1  spring  wheat,  $2.52;  No.  2,  $2.45; 
Pennsylvania  red,  $2.65  ;  California  white,  $3.18.  Rye, 
$1.77  a  SI. 79.  Western  mixed  corn,  $1.26  a  $1.29. 
Western  oats,  86  cts.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  22  a 
22J  cts.  Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour,  $7.25  a  $8.25  ; 
extra,  $8.50  a  $9.50  ;  finer  brands,  $10  a  $15.  Red 
wheat,  $2.50  a  $2.60.  Rye,  $1.65.  Yellow  corn,  $1.18 
a  $1.20.  Oats,  78  a  80  cts.  Clover-seed,  $7.50  a  $8.25. 
Timothy,  $2.75  a  $3.  Flaxseed,  $2.75.  The  arrivals 
and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard, 
reached  about  1500  head.     Extra  sold  at  10  a  11 J  cts.  ; 


fair  to  good,  8  a  9$  cts.,  and  common  5  a  7}  per  lb.  gt ; 
"  6000  sheep  at  5  a  7£  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  B1 
sold  at  $12.50  a  $13  per  100  lbs.  net.  Chicago.— Sj 
spring  wheat,  $2.03  a  $2.05;  No.  2,  $1.99.  No.  l:i 
corn,  80  cts.  Oats,  57  cts.  St.  Louis. — Winter  . 
wheat,  $2.55  a  $2.65.    Shelled  corn,  84  a  86  ctB.   0! 

a  70  cts.     Louisville.— Wheat,  $2.50  a  $2.55.    (V 

a  78  cts.     Oats,  67  a  68  cts. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Jos.  H.  Engle,  Pa.,  per  G.  J.  S.,  $2 
vol.  41 ;  from  George  S.  Passmore,  Pa.,  S2,  to  No,1 
vol.  41 ;  from  Edwin  James,  Pa.,  $2,  to  No.  26,  vol.  \\ 
from  Sarah  Hole,  O.,  per  M.  M.  Morlan,  Agt.,  $2,  I 
40  ;  from  Jos.  Armfield,  Agt.,  England,  for  Andw. 1 
comson,  £4  10s.,  to  No.  24,  vol.  39 ;  Henry  RusselUi 
0s.,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41  ;  John  G.  Richardson,  £1,  to' 
35,  vol.  41 ;  Josiah  Hall,  Martia  Lidbetter,  Jos.  Robin! 
and  Mary  Ann  Bowman,  10s.  each,  vol.  41. 

Received  from  D.  Parry  and  others,  of  Salem,  0.,; 
J.  W.  Coffee,  $8.50,  for  the  Freedmen. 

WESTTOWN  SCHOOL.' 
In  consequence  of  the  sudden  decease  of  our 
valued  Friend,  Dubre  Knight,  who  has  for  many  y 
acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Superintendent  of  Wl 
town  Boarding  School;  and  the  desire  of  the  Matro! 
be  released  at  the  end  of  the  present  session,  Friendf  j 
wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matrj 
Those  who  may  feel  themselves  religiously  draw' 
engage  in  these  services  are  requested  to  make  <| 
application  to  either  of  the  undernamed,  viz:        ; 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  St.,  Pj. 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,         do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  PI  i 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.,  Phila.       | 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  Phila., 
Samuel  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phi 
Philada.,  2d  month,  1868. 

ERRATUM. 
In  last  number  (25)  p.  195,  middle  column,  fifttf 
linelrom  top,  for  "  wickedness"  read  weakness. 

TEACHER  WANTED. 
Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teachercjl 
Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  ol 
Public   School   founded  by    Charter  in   the  Town! 
County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 

Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Gardil 

David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 

William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St.       j 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL.      I 

Wanted  a  Teacher  for  the  Second  Department  <i 

Girls'  School— one  qualified  to  teach  Arithmetic,  G* 

mar,  Natural  Philosophy,  Ac,  to  enter  on  her  dot* 

the  opening  of  the  Summer  Session. 

Apply  to  either  of  the  undernamed. 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown,  Pa. 
Beulah  M.  Hacker,  No.  316  S.  Fourth  St.,  I* 
Martha  D.  Allen,  No.  528  Pine  St.,  Phila.     j 
Susan  E.  Lippincott,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  8 1 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  th(» 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  ant* 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  (fc 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.     Friends  who  may  feel  fi 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to    . 
John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa.  ; 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Coy- 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phi 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE,' 

NEAR  TRANKPORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PBILABWJ* 

Physician  andSuperintendent, -Joshua  H.Wobi" 
ton,  M.  D.  , 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Fatients  tt 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Elms, jj 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Street,! « 
delphia,  or  to  any  othflr  Member  of  the  Board. 

"~"~WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


L.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  29,  1868. 


NO.    27. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

wo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
larfl  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

).    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    DP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


s,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

rnest  Appeal  to  the  Members  of  our  Society 

by  one  not  a  Member, 
following,  is  the  "  Concluding  Address" 
work  entitled  "  Early  Days  in  the  Society 
jnds,  exemplifying  the  Obedience  of  Faith 
sufferings  of  some  of  its  first  members,  by 
Ann  Kelty.  London,  1840." 
ugh  the  writer  never  joined  in  religious 
ship  with  us,  she  nevertheless  appears  fully 
ierstand  and  appreciate  our  fundamental 
an  doctrines.  And  with  remarkable  adapta- 
ss  and  clearness  of  vision,  has  pointed  out, 
he  pen  of  a  ready  writer,  some  of  the  mani- 
dnful  indications  as  well  as  deviations  from 
ive  Quakerism  in  England  twenty-seven 
igo;  and  which  have  since  been  more  clearly 
ped. 

have  line  upon  line,  and  precept  upon  pre- 
mggestive  of  a  return  to  the  principles  of 
:efathers.  Would  that  He,  "  who  quickeneth 
iad,  and  calleth  those  things  that  are  not  as 
a  they  were,"  might  revive  His  work  in  the 
of  the  years  amongst  us.  Would,  that  by 
splay  of  the  same  "  banner  of  the  Lord,"  as 
uthor  feelingly  pleads,  which  the  early 
is  carried  so  nobly,  and  which  they  trans- 
l  as  a  sacred  trust  to  us,  we  might  more 
!  the  illustrious  stock  from  whence  we  are 
d — illustrious  in  that  true  nobility  ivhich 
from  God. 

Address  is  as  follows : 

1  thus  having  ended  the  proposed  task  of 
ilifying  the  obedience  which  is  of  faith,  the 
of  the  writer  of  these  pages  might,  perhaps, 
ide.  But  she  feels  that  a  further  service  is 
ed  of  her,  from  which,  however  she  might 
t  it,  she  cannot  conscientiously  be  exonerated. 
:js  in  simplicity,  and  as  she  humbly  trusts,  in 
|sure  of  godly  sincerity,  to  urge  upon  you, 
Ire  the  descendants  of  these  witnesses  of  the 
Jand  who  profess  the  same  principle  of  truth 
Lt  by  which  they  glorified  God, — to  consider 
fmense  responsibility  which  attaches  to  your 
and  conversation  before   your  fellow  crea- 

Let  other  religious  professors  be  what  they 
et  their  habits,  whether  of  business  or  of 
ire,  of  public  or  of  domestic  life,  manifest 
■Spirit  they  will — you  are  called,  and  loudly 
i,  to  be  a  marked  and  separate  people ;  and 
ijot  by  a  system  of  peculiarities  and  a  rigid 
cjment  to  singularities   and   distinctions,  in 


which  it  is  obvious,  that  the  most  insincere  can 
vie  with  the  greatest  saint;  not  by  the  most  rigid 
faithfulness  to  any  and  all  of  these,  will  your  re- 
quirements be  fulfilled — but  by  the  display  of  that 
banner  of  the  Lord,"  which  your  holy  forefathers 
carried  so  nobly,  and  which  they  transmitted  as  a 
sacred  trust  to  you.  It  is  by  the  unfurling  of  this 
ensign,  with  "  holiness  to  the  Lord!"  engraved 
on  every  part  of  it — and  by  being  "  living  epistles 
of  Christ,  known  and  read  of  all  men" — that  you 
are  to  evince  the  illustrious  stock  from  whence 
you  are  derived  ;  illustrious  in  that  true  nobility 
which  comes  from  God. 

What  is  it,"  says  one  of  those  truly  illustrious 
ones,  (Isaac  Penington,) — "  What  is  it  to  have  a 
distinct  name,  or  distinct  meetings  from  the  world, 
unless  the  power  of  the  Lord  be  felt  in  your  hearts, 

'  is  presence  in  your  assemblies?"  What  is 
it  indeed,  but  setting  up  a  broader  mark  than 
common,  for  the  profane  scoffer  at  all  religion,  to 
shoot  his  arrows  at  ?  For  what  (it  may,  and  it 
ought  to  be  asked,)  do  these  distinctions  denote  ? 
Is  it  not  the  profession  of  something  deeper,  some- 
thing more  real,  more  influential,  more  solemn, 
more  divine,  more  spiritual  and  interior,  than  the 
generality  of  religionists  profess  ?  Is  it  not  that 
which  your  honest  ancestors  well  called  Truth  ? 
That  glorious  principle  for  which  they  suffered, 
and  for  which  some  of  them  were  content  to  die  ? 
The  external  nature  of  formularies,  and  an  adhe- 
sion to  the  letter  of  scripture,  with  the  aid  of  this 
and  the  other  man's  notions  about  such  things, 
may  greatly  contribute  to  keep  the  generality  of 
persons  at  ease  in  a  low  and  wordly  profession  of 
Christianity.  But  you  can  find  no  such  comfort 
in  your  mode  of  faith  ;  since  "  one  is  your  Master 
even  Christ — Christ  the  light  of  the  world — Christ 
within,  the  hope  of  glory."  He  will  not  flatter 
nor  deceive  you — He  will  give  you  no  forced  oi 
false  construction  of  your  case.  If,  as  your  pro 
fessed  principle  directs, — you  come  to  him  and  to 
his  light  in  your  consciences,  He  will  show  you 
how  and  where  you  stand ;  and  remember,  that  it 
you  do  not  come  to  him,  as  your  living  and  ever- 
present  teacher,  dwelling  and  speaking  to  you  ih 
your  hearts,  you  do  not  come  to  that  which,  as  il 
forms  the  glory,  so  it  forms  the  life  of  your  pro 
fession  of  religion.  Wherein  do  you  differ  from 
others  ?  Surely  in  nothing  but  in  eccentricity,  it 
might  justly  be  replied,  if  this  were  not  your  obvi- 
ous distinction ;  that,  whilst  the  greater  part  of 
religious  professors  are  but  gazing  at  the  letter 
which  describes  truth;  you  seek  after,  and  en 
deavor  to  walk  by  the  powerful,  internal  guidanci 
of  the  thing  itself. 

This  then,  is  to  be  your  glorious  peculiarity, — 
that  you  are  men  and  women  of  Truth  !  Whilst 
many  who  name  the  name  of  Christ,  so  far  from 
departing  from  iniquity,  have  it  written  in  living 
characters  upon  all  their  transactions ;  whilst  they 
are  known  and  despised  as  cunning  and  overreach- 
ing in  commercial  dealings — subtle  and  deceitful 
in  daily  intercourse — worshippers  of  money — 
watchers  for  self-advancement,  and  in  all  things 
proving  that  the  advantages  of  this  world  are  the 
i:gods  many,  and  lords  many"  of  their  genuine 
devotion  ; — whilst  this  we  say,  is  their  condition — 


you  are  to  be  separated  in  heart  and  life,  from  all 
such  defilements; — casting  them  from  you  to  the 
moles  and  to  the  bats. 

Suppose  it  be  the  degrading  era,  when  com- 
merce best  thrives,  where  conscience  truckles  most 
to  the  corruptions  of  mankind;  suppose  the  day 
— the  awful  day,  be  come,  "  when  no  man  can 
buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  hath  the  mark  or  the 
name  of  the  beast  in  his  right  hand ;"  still,  with 
the  holy  patriarch,  every  individual  amongst  you 
should  be  able  to  say,  "  my  righteousness  I  hold 
fast,  and  will  not  let  it  go;  my  heart  shall  not 
proach  me  so  long  as  I  live." 

But  I  feel  compelled  to  pause,  and  ask  if  it  be 
needful  to  make  to  you  this  earnest  appeal — to 
you,  whose  membership  is  in  a  society,  respecting 
which,  an  individual  could  once  thus  nobly  tes- 
tify :  "  This  light,"  he  (I.  P.)  says,  "  teacheth  not 
to  covet,  not  to  desire  earthly  dignities  or  estates. 
Let  it  be  looked  at  over  England  ;  which  of  us  so 
much  as  mind  these  things?  Nay,  the  Lord 
knows,  that  the  love  of  these  things  is  daily  rooted 
out  of  our  hearts  more  and  more,  and  we  are  a 
people  whom  the  world  cannot  charge  with  covet- 
eousness  or  the  love  of  the  world,  wherewith  all 
sorts  of  professors  hitherto  have  been  too  justly 
chary/sable." 

Oh,  Friends  !  if  in  the  least  measure,  a  mightier 
hand  than  that  frail  one  which  traces  these  lines, 
should  thereby  knock  at  the  door  of  your  hearts, 
and  ask  if  all  be  well  there;  if,  "  in  the  cool  of 
the  day,"  that  still  small  voice,  which  spoke  in 
love  and  consolation  to  your  fathers,  pleads  some- 
what sorrowfully,  and  as  it  may  be,  in  this  wise, 
speaking  unto  you;  "  I  remember  thee,  the  kind- 
ness of  thy  youth,  the  love  of  thine  espousals, 
when  thou  wentest  after  me  in  the  wilderness,  in 
a  land  that  was  not  sown — Israel  was  holiness 
unto  the  Lord," — if,  to  this  tender  appeal,  it 
might  be  added,  "  but  now  they  are  gone  far  from 
me,  and  have  walked  after  vanity,  and  are  become 
vain" — if  such  should  be  the  case — ,  oh,  think 
once  more, — how  solemn  is  the  admonition  ! 

No  common  trust  was  that  consigned  to  you, 
no  common  principles — no  common,  notional,  out- 
side religion.  It  was  a  reality — a  life — and  a 
ministration  of  life  to  those  who  received  it. 
Where  is  it  then  ?  for  be  assured,  that  God  will 
require  it  at  your  hands?  Where  is  the  true 
gospel  message  that  was  left  with  you  ?  for  this 
was  the  message  which  was  declared  unto  you, 
"  that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at 
all."  If  any  come  amongst  you,  seeking  for  the 
declaration  of  this  gospel-message,  do  they  find 
your  ministers  breaking  that  bread  of  life  to 
hungry  souls,  which  their  predecessors  in  the 
Master's  vineyard  dealt  out  so  freely  ?  Suppose 
the  case  that  some  wounded,  wandering  sheep, 
who  had  long  gone  astray  in  the  wilderness,  asking 
its  way  to  the  true  fold,  first  of  one  hireling,  and 
then  of  another,  should  meet,  in  its  distress,  with 
the  living  ministrations  of  one  of  your  forefathers; 
which  flowing  as  they  did  from  the  same  Spirit 
that  gave  forth  the  scriptures,  caused  scripture 
itself  to  be  understood  by  this  inquirer  as  it  never 
was  before — suppose  such  an  one  as  this  to  say, 
"Here  is  the  ministry  of  Christ !  here  is  his  true 


210 


THE   FRIEND. 


apostle  telling  me  where  to  seek  for  my  beloved ! 
Oh,  here  is  indeed  a  '  feeder  of  the  flock' — a  faith- 
ful overseer  !  Here  I  am  met  with  bread — not 
with  the  dry,  hard  stones  of  words  and  notions; 
here  I  am  turned  to  the  life  within— the  light 
within — and  not  drawn  out  into  a  labyrinth  of 
confused  conceptions  about  it.  Let  me  join  my- 
self to  the  people  who  are  thus  taught,  and  who 
are  walking  by  the  counsels  of  this  living  and 
ever-present  Teacher."  Suppose,  I  say,  such  an 
one  to  come  into  your  assemblies :  does  he  find 
this  peculiar  feature  of  your  professed  principle, 
and  of  your  ancestors'  ministry,  distinctly  exhibit- 
ed, and  livinyly  enforced  ?  I  ask  again,  does  he 
find  the  peculiar  excellence  and  truth  of  an  in- 
ward revelation  of  Christ  the  light  of  life, — a 
Redeemer  working  redemption  within,  which 
formed  the  unvarying  and  unceasing  theme  of  the 
ancient  Friends'  labors, — continually  declared,  its 
power  testified  to — and  the  way  to  experience  it 
explained?  or  does  he  find  that,  commonly,  and 
with  very  rare  exceptions,  the  declarations  of  your 
ministers  are  as  lifeless,  as  outward,  as  doctrinal, 
as  notional,  and  as  profitless,  (in  so  far  as  respects 
the  turning  persons  to  the  living  and  true  Re- 
deemer and  Teacher,  in  their  own  souls,")  as  the 
effusions  of  those  who  openly  profess  the  letter  of 
scripture  to  be  their  only  safe  and  sufficient  guide  ? 

CTo  be  continued.) 

The  Quadrupeds  of  Arizona. 

BT    DR.    E.    COCES. 

The  Prairie  or  Barking  Wolf  (Canis  latrans 
Say),  is  by  far  the  most  abundant  carnivorous 
animal  in  Arizona,  as  it  is  also  in  almost  every 
part  of  the  West.  Ever  on  the  alert,  and  keenly 
alive  to  a  sense  of  danger,  he  yet  exhibits  the 
coolest  effrontery  when  his  path  crosses  ours.  The 
main  object  of  his  life  seems  to  be  the  satisfying 
of  a  hunger  which  is  always  craving;  and  to  this 
aim  all  his  cunning,  impudence,  and  audacity  are 
mainly  directed. 

Much  has  been  written  concerning  the  famous 
polyglot  serenades  of  the  Coyote,  by  those  who 
have  been  unwilling  listeners ;  but  it  is  difficult 
to  convey  an  adequate  idea  in  words,  of  the  noisy 
confusion.  One  must  have  spent  an  hour  or  two 
vainly  trying  to  sleep,  before  he  is  in  a  condition 
to  appreciate  the  full  force  of  the  annoyance.  It 
is  a  singular  fact  that  the  howling  of  two  or  three 
wolves  gives  an  impression  that  a  score  are  en- 
gaged, so  many,  so  long  drawn  are  the  notes,  and 
so  uninterruptedly  are  they  continued  by  one  in- 
dividual after  another.  A  short,  sharp  bark  is 
sounded,  followed  by  several  more  in  quick  sue 
cession,  the  time  growing  faster,  and  the  pitch 
higher,  till  they  run  together  into  a  long-drawn 
lugubrious  howl,  in  the  highest  possible  key.  The 
same  strain  is  taken  up  again  and  again  by  dif- 
ferent members  of  the  pack,  while,  from  a  greater 
distance,  the  deep  melancholy  baying  of  the  more 
wary  lobo  [Gray  wolf]  breaks  in,  to  add  to  the 
discord,  till  the  very  leaves  of  the  trees  seem 
quivering  to  the  inharmonious  sounds.  It  is  not 
true,  as  asserted  by  some,  that  the  Coyotes  howl 
only  just  after  dark,  and  at  daylight.  Though 
they  may  bo  noisiest  at  these  times,  when  the 
pack  is  gathering  together  for  a  night's  foraging, 
or  dispersing  again  to  their  diurnal  retreats,  I 
know  that  they  give  tongue  at  any  time  during 
the  night.  They  are  rarely,  if  ever,  heard  in  the 
daytime,  though  frequently  to  be  seen,  at  least  in 
secluded  regions.  Ordinarily,  however,  they  spend 
the  day  in  quiet,  out  of  the  way  places,  among 
rocks,  in  thick  copses,  &c,  and  seek  their  prey 
mainly  by  night,  collecting  for  this  purpose  into 
packs,  as  already  noticed. 

The  Coyote,  although  a  carnivore,  is  a  very  in 


discriminate  feeder,  and  nothing  seems  to  come 
amiss,  which  is  capable  of  being  chewed  and 
swallowed.  From  the  nature  of  the  region  it  in- 
habits, it  is  often  hard  pressed  for  food,  particu- 
larly in  the  winter  season.  Besides  such  live 
game  as  it  can  surprise  and  kill,  or  overpower  by 
persevering  pursuit  and  force  of  numbers,  it  feeds 
greedily  upon  all  sorts  of  dead  animal  matter. 
To  procure  this,  it  resorts  in  great  numbers  to  the 
vicinity  of  settlements,  where  offal  is  sure  to  be 
found,  and  surrounds  the  hunter's  camp  at  night. 
It  is  well  known  to  follow  for  days  in  the  trail  of 
a  travelling  party,  and  each  morning,  just  after 
camp  is  broken,  it  rushes  in  to  claim  whatever 
eatable  refuse  may  have  been  left  behind.     But 

innot  always  find  a  sufficiency  of  animal  food, 
and  is  thus  made  frugivorous  and  herbivorous. 
Particularly  in  the  fall,  it  feeds  extensively  upon 
tunas,"  which  are  the  juicy,  soft,  scarlet  fruit 
of  various  species  of  Prickly  Pear  (Opuntia)  ;  and 
n  the  winter  upon  berries  of  various  sorts,  parti- 
iularly  those  of  the  Juniper  (J 'uniperus  pachyder- 
mia, and  others.) 

Coyotes  are  so  annoying,  that  a  variety  of  means 
are  employed  to  destroy  them.  They  may  be  shot, 
of  course,  but  to  hunt  them  in  the  daytime  is  un- 
certain, and  hardly  worth  the  trouble,  while  night- 
shooting  is  still  more  laborious  and  unsatisfactory. 
Their  cunning,  inquiring  disposition  is  ordinarily 
more  than  a  match  for  man's  ingenuity  in  the 
way  of  traps.  The  most  certain,  as  well  as  the 
easiest  method  of  obtaining  them,  is  by  poisoning 
the  carcass  of  a  dead  animal,  or  butcher's  offal, 
with  strychnine.  There  is  no  doubt,  also,  that 
the  odor  of  assafoetida  is  attractive  to  them,  and 

ttle  of  this  drug  rubbed  into  the  poisoned  meat 
greatly  heightens  the  chances  of  their  eating  it. 
Since,  after  taking  the  poison,  they  suffer  greatly 
from  thirst,  it  is  well  to  place  a  tub  of  water  con- 
veniently at  hand,  which  generally  keeps  them 
from  making  off  for  water,  and  so  being  lost. 
There  is  considerable  difference  in  the  fur,  both 
as  to  quality  and  color,  according  to  the  season. 
In  the  winter  it  is  fuller,  thicker,  and  softer  than 

summer,  and  has  much  less  tawny  or  rufous 
about  it,  being  almost  entirely  black  and  grizzled 
grayish-white. 

Except  under  certain  circumstances,  there  is  a 
chronic  feud  between  our  domestic  dogs  and  these 
dog-wolves.  A  good-sized  dog  will  easily  whip  a 
Coyote,  though  he  may  not  come  off  unscathed 
from  the  sharp  teeth  and  quick  snaps  of  the  latter. 
I  have  known  a  smallish  terrier  to  kill  a  Coyote^ 
of  which  he  caught  a  throat-hold,  enabling  him 
by  vigorous  shakes  to  beat  in  the  wolf's  skull 
against  some  boulders  between  which  the  conflict 
took  place. —  The  American  Naturalist. 


Selected. 

During  the  course  of  John  Griffith's  travels  in 
England  on  a  religious  account,  he  informs  us  he 
attended  Whitby  meeting  on  a  First-day,  and  had 
very  close,  laborious  work.  "An  earthly  lofty 
spirit  had  taken  place  in  some  of  the  professors; 
the  tendency  whereof  is,  by  darkening  the  under- 
standing and  blinding  the  judgment,  to  account 
various  weighty  branches  of  our  christian  testi- 
mony small  trifling  things.  Here  the  flesh,  that 
warreth  against  the  spirit,  having  the  ascendency, 
its  language  is  quite  opposite  thereto.  The  flesh 
saith,  there  is  little  in  dress;  religion  doth  not 
consist  in  apparel;  there  is  little  in  language; 
there  is  little  in  paying  tithes,  &c,  to  the  priests: 
there  is  little  in  carrying  guns  in  our  ships,  to 
defend  ourselves  in  case  we  are  attacked  by  an 
enemy.  To  which  I  think  it  may  be  safely  added, 
there  is  little  or  nothing  in  people  who  plead  thus, 
pretending  to  be  of  our  Society ;  for  if  they  can 


easily  let  fall  those  branches  of  our  christian  I 
timony,  I  am  fully  persuaded  they  will  maintai 
the  others  no  longer  than  they  apprehend  itw' 
suit  their  temporal  interest. 

They  are  not  really  of  us,  who  are  not  ooj 
cerned  to  maintain  those  principles  and  testimoniJ 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  us  to  bear.  I  TO 
through  mercy,  enabled  to  discharge  the  serviil 
required  of  me,  and  went  from  thence  to  Sofj 
borough,  where  the  Lord,  in  gracious  condesoe 
sion,  was  pleased  to  open  doctrine  and  counsel)! 
their  help,  who  appeared  to  be  mostly  low  I 
weak  as  to  a  real  growth  in  true  religion."! 
Friends'  Library. 

Remains  of  Plants  and  Animals  in  a  Bm 
taken  from  the  Pyramids  of  Egypt. — Profess^ 
Unger  has  communicated  to  the  Imperial  AcadeDJ 
of  Sciences,  at  Vienna,  a  paper  on  the  vegetal' 
and  animal  remains  and  relics  of  manufacturiit 
art,  contained  in  a  brick  taken  from  one  of  I 
Egyptian  pyramids.  He  examined  a  brick  frcl 
the  pyramids  of  Dashour,  which  dates  back  frcl 
between  3,400  and  3,300,  B.  C,  and  found  ill 
bedded  in  the  Nile  mud  or  slime  of  which  it1 
composed,  animal  and  vegetable  remains  so  pt 
fectly  preserved  that  he  had  no  difficulty  whatevl 

"dentifying  them.  Besides  two  sorts  of  gral 
he  found  the  following  familiar  plants,  FW 
arvense,  Linum  usitatissimum,  Raphanus  fj 
phanistrum,  Chrysanthemum  segetum,  Euphorbi 
helioscopia,  Chenopodium  murale,  Bupleuru, 
ariUatum,  and  Vicia  sativa.  The  brick  contain:' 
chopped  straw,  thus  confirming  the  account  of  t<j 
brick-making  given  in  Exodus.  The  mamuV 
turing  relics  consisted  of  fragments  of  burnt  ti;! 
pottery,  and  a  small  piece  of  twine  spun  fromflj 
and  sheep's  wool,  significant  of  the  advance  whi;' 
civilization  had  made  more  than  5,000  years  aj| 
Prof.  Unger  thinks  that  by  a  careful  examinati, 
of  a  large  number  of  bricks,  much  light  may  ! 
thrown  on  the  civilization  of  ancient  Egypt.  T| 
bricks  also  contained  abundant  remains  of  frei1 
water  shells,  insects,  fishes,  &c. —  Quarterly  Jmi 
nal  of  Science,  London. 


We  found  it  our  duty,  when  at  home,  to 
faithful  in  attending  our  meetings,  so  that  I; 
two  first  years  we  used  to  walk  over  four  mil! 
twice  a  week,  spring,  summer,  and  fall.  In  wini 
I  used  my  oxen  for  a  team,  taking  all  our  fami 
with  us.  Starting  about  sun-rise,  we  could  getj 
meeting  seasonably ,  and  home  about  sun  f. 
When  I  got  able  to  buy  and  keep  a  horse  for  yii 
mother  to  ride,  1  felt  rich.  Oh!  dear  childr; 
I  want,  if  any  or  all  of  you  should  arive  at  el 
circumstances,  that  you  remember  whence  y 
have  risen,  and  always  let  a  thankful  and  hum 
mind  be  your  inner  garment,  that  the  blessing' 
the  dew  of  Heaven  may  rest  upon  you. — Jbs.l 
Hoag.  _ 

Tenacity  of  Life  amongst  the  Higher  Fla1.' 
— Specimens  of  Lewisia  rediciva,  a  Portulacs? 
ous  plant,  large-flowered  and  fleshy,  growing! 
British  Columbia,  Oregon,  and  California,  "1 
grow,  although  they  have  been  dried  and  in  '■ 
herbarium  for  two  or  three  years ;  and  indeed  > 
samples  are  often  troublesome  from  sprouU 
whilst  between  the  papers.  One  species,  colled 
by  Dr.  Lyall,  of  the  British  navy,  was  "immeil 
in  boiling  water"  to  stop  this  growing  propen? , 
before  submitting  to  the  drying  process,  and  t 
more  than  a  year  and  a  half  afterwards  it  sho'' 
symptoms  of  vitality,  and  in  May,  1863,  it  ]f. 
duced  its  beautiful  flowers  in  the  Royal  Garo* 
of  Kew. —  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science. 


THE   FRIEND. 


211 


The  Cockroach  and  its  Enemy. 

BY    G.    A.    PERKINS,    M.  D. 

e  instinctive  habits  of  insects  furnish  no  small 
irtion  of  the  interest  which  attaches  to  the 
r  of  that  class  of  the  animal  kingdom.  The 
i  furnish  their  full  share,  and  the  student  of 
e  never  tires  of  investigating  the  different 
ods  by  which  they  arrive  at  the  same  end, — 
speoies  following  out  the  law  impressed  upon 
the  Creator  with  its  very  being. 
e  various  species  of  Vespa  deposit  their  eggs 
paper  cell,  and  feed  their  young,  in  a  larval 
,  with  insects,  which  they  chew,  and  partially 
t  for  this  purpose.  Another  genus  (Pompi- 
sxcavates  a  hole  in  the  sand  in  which  she  de- 
i   numbers  of  flies,  spiders,  &c,  and  with 

an  egg,  and,  burying  them,  leaves  the  larva 
ilect  its  own  food  from  these  materials, 
rs,  such  as  Pelopceus,  the  Mud-dauber,  places 
ame  materials  in  curiously  constructed  cells 
iy,  and  closes  them  up  with  the  same  masonry, 
rs  still,  not  content  with  such  small  game, 
;  the  body  of  one  of  the  larger  insects,  and 
lit  in  it  the  germ  of  their  future  offspring. 

this  latter  class  is  a  beautiful  trig  little 
38  (Ampulex  Sibirica  Fabr.),  very  common 
estern  Africa,  and  whose  polished  metallic 

shining  like  burnished  steel,  is  familiar  to 
vellers  on  that  coast.  The  Ampulex  selects 
ody  of  the  gigantic  cockroach  as  the  recep- 
of  its  eggs,  and  it  is  not  a  little  amusing  to 
1  what  a  business-like  and  determined  man- 
he  sets  herself  to  the  task  of  capturing  her 
n,  and   serving  her  writ  of  habeas  corpus 

the  doomed  roach,  full  a  dozen  times  her 

e  wasp  enters  the  apartment,  and  instantly  a 
commotion  takes  place  among  the  cock- 
es  (and  their  name  is  legion  in  the  tropics) ; 
ic  with  fear,  they  seek  a  place  of  greater 
ity,  and,  in  their  haste,  often  rush  into  the 
danger  they  seek  to  avoid;  for,  should  the 
eye  of  the  wasp  light  upon  them,  the  case  is 
leless  one.  (It  is  a  matter  of  wonder  in  what 
ier  the  roach  should  know  of  the  presence  of 
'asp,  and  we  can  only  conjecture  that  its  keen 
ption  may  distinguish  a  peculiar  sound  in 
fibrations  of  the  wings  of  its  enemy,  as  the 
r  animals  are  said  to  in  the  roaring  of  the 
The  wasp  flies  like  a  fury  at  the  roach, 
\  severe  struggle  takes  place;  both  using  legs 
wings  in  the  fight,  the  contest  is  usually  a 
one,  for  the  wasp,  seizing  its  victim  by  the 
or  front  of  the  thorax,  bends  its  body  short 
i  and  plunges  its  sting  into  the  nearest  part, 
he  roach,  who  a  moment  before  was  fighting 
fe,  becomes  as  quiet  as  a  sleeping  infant, — 
leg  moves.  The  victorious  wasp  draws  off 
inches,  seeming  to  survey  her  vanquished 
ith  pride,  then  proceeds  to  brush  off  the  dust 
its  brilliant  coat  and  wings,  and,  after  plum- 
ts  antennas,  prepares  to  place  its  prize  in  a 
ded  spot.  Taking  the  roach  by  the  head, 
eads  him  away  a  few  feet,  and,  leaving  him, 
ines  the  vicinity  for  this  purpose.  In  one 
ace,  the  cockroach  was  dragged  with  con- 
ible  trouble  between  the  leaden  lining  of  a 
lest  and  the  outer  box;  in  another,  an  open- 
id  book  answered  her  purpose;  but  the  most 
lar  spot  was  the  inside  of  a  door-lock.  The 
oaeh  walked  slowly  up  the  door  to  the  key- 
led  by  the  wasp,  and,  after  much  pulling  on 
iart  of  the  wasp,  was  forced  into  the  interior. 
r  being  out  of  sight  a  few  minutes,  the  wasp 
ned,  took  several  nails  from  a  paper  which 
a  the  floor  near  by,  and  carried  them,  one  by 
laid  the  keyhole.  I  could  not  but  admire 
Perseverance  manifested  in  this  effort.     The 


wasp  was  obliged  to  walk  backwards  up  the  door 
to  the  key-hole ;  the  nail  could  not  be  turned  by 
the  wasp  into  a  proper  position  to  enter  endwise, 
and,  consequently,  fell  to  the  floor  several  times 
before  being  successfully  drawn  in,  and  each  time 
the  wasp  descended  immediately  to  renew  the  at- 
tempt. The  lock  was  taken  off  carefully,  and  six 
four-penny  nails  found  covering  the  body  of  the 
roach. 

Not  the  least  singular  feature  in  the  case  is, 
that  the  sting  of  the  wasp  does  not  kill  the  cock- 
roach, but  only  stupefies  him,  so  that  the  roach, 
when  he  walks  to  his  final  resting-place,  may  cer- 
tainly be  said  to  go  to  his  own  funeral  as  chief 
mourner! 

The  bodies  of  this  species  of  cockroach  are  often 
found  with  the  empty  cocoon  of  the  wasp  occupy- 
ing the  cavity  of  the  abdomen ;  the  young  wasp, 
having  been  hatched  there,  and,  after  completing 
its  larval  stage,  spinning  this  cocoon,  still  remains 
there  to  complete  its  development,  when  it  comes 
forth  a  perfect  insect,  in  all  respects  like  its 
parent. 

To  show  with  what  tenacity  the  wasp  sticks  to 
her  prey  when  once  within  her  grasp,  we  once  put 
a  cockroach,  which  had  been  paralyzed,  with  the 
wasp,  in  a  glazed  earthen  pitcher,  and  watched 
the  result.  The  wasp  attempted  to  lead  the  roach 
out  of  the  pitcher,  to  which  move  the  cockroach 
made  no  objections,  and  walked  up  the  inclined 
side  of  the  pitcher  as  far  as  his  feet  would  permit 
him,  but  not  being  furnished  with  the  little  pads 
or  suckers  with  which  our  common  fly  and  many 
other  insects  are  provided,  he  found  it  out  of  his 
power  to  comply  with  the  requirements  of  his 
master,  and  on  attempting  to  continue  his  walk, 
fell  to  the  bottom.  The  wasp  again  led  him  up. 
and  again  he  fell.  This  was  repeated  for  the  space 
of  three  hours,  the  wasp,  in  some  of  her  attempts, 
nearly  sustaining  the  whole  weight  of  the  roach 
After  being  convinced  of  the  impossibility  of  hei 
accomplishing  the  feat,  I  liberated  the  pair,  the 
wasp  soon  storing  her  prize  away  under  a  book- 
case.—  The  American  Naturalist. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend 

"  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty 
years  old;  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham? 

Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
before  Abraham  was,  I  am." 

In  this  short  reply  of  Jesus  to  the  Jews,  there 
is  something  exceedingly  remarkable,  of  which 
the  commentators  have  taken  no  notice,  though 
it  is  surprising  that  so  uncommon  an  expression 
should  have  escaped  their  observation. 

Had  he  said  "  before  Abraham  was  I  was,"  the 
obvious  meaning  would  have  been  no  more  than 
this,  that  he  had  existed  from  all  eternity,  and 
consequently  before  the  time  of  Abraham,  though 
he  had  not  made  his  appearance  in  the  world  b 
fore  that  age  which  was  then  present;  but  the 
extraordinary  phrase  here  used,  by  applying  th- 
present  tense  to  a  past  event,  must  imply  a  great 
deal  more,  and  refer  to  the  mode  of  that  eternal 
existence  as  permanent  and  unsuccessive;  not 
composed  of  days  and  months  and  years,  like  our's 
in  the  present  life,  but  one  fixed  unchange; 
point,  bearing  no  relation  to  time  at  all ;  which  we 
have  no  faculty  to  comprehend,  nor  language 
express. 

If  this  is  the  true  nature  of  eternity,  of  which 
I  have  no  doubt,  this  extraordinary  declaration  is 
no  inconsiderable  proof  of  the  supernatural  infor- 
mation of  this  extraordinary  teacher;  because  in 
the  ages  and  situation  in  which  he  lived,  he  never 
could  have  acquired  such  an  idea  by  any  human 
means. — Soame  Jenyns'  Works,  1790.  "Short 
and  cursory  observations  on  several  passages  in  the 
New  Testament." 


Protestantism  in  France. — A.  J.  Bouet  writes 
to  the  London  Times : 

I  have  no  doubt  that  your  numerous  Pro- 
testant readers  will  read  with  pleasure  that  the 
Protestants  in  Prance,  instead  of  having  decreased 
in  this  last  sixty  years,  have,  on  the  contrary, 
greatly  increased,  and  increased  not  only  in  num- 
bers, but  also  in  faith  and  piety. 

"  I  will  add  the  following  extracts  from  a  pub- 
lished work  ('A  Summary  Account  of  the  religious 
State  and  Progress  of  Protestantism  in  France,') 
by  Bmilien  Frossard,  pastor  of  the  Reformed 
Church  at  Bagneres-de-Bigorre. 
In  1804  we  reckoned  205  ministers  in  the  Re- 
formed Churches. 
"  "  225  Lutheran  ministers. 

Total,       .         .     430 
In  1857  we  reckoned  601  ministers  in   the    Re- 
formed Churches. 
"  "  209  Lutheran. 

"  "  20  Union   of  the    Evan- 

gelical Churches. 
"  "  30  Independent,   Baptist 

and  Wesleyan. 


Total, 


920 


"  In  1802  we  had  not  one  single  religious  or 
even  philanthropical  institution  among  us,  except 
the  relief  of  paupers,  with  the  assistance  of  a  few 
thousand  francs,  collected  at  the  church  doors 
through  the  instrumentality  of  our  deacons.  Now 
peruse  the  list  of  our  present  religious  and  chari- 
table institutions : 

"  Protestant  hospitals  for  the  sick,  Asylums  for 
the  aged,  Orphan  institutions,  Asylum  for  Young 
Girls  and  Scrofulous  Children,  Asylum  for  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb  and  Blind,  Refuge  for  Penitent 
Females,  Colony  for  Reforming  Young  Offenders 
of  both  Sexes,  Society  for  Sending  Sick  People 
to  Sea  Bathing,  Protestant  societies,  Provident 
Society  for  the  Widows  and  Orphans  of  Ministers, 
Institution  for  Preparing  Protestant  Deaconesses 
and  Sick  Nurses,  Society  for  Promoting  Public 
Instruction,  Normal  schools  for  both  sexes,  Reli- 
gious libraries,  Religious  Tracts  Society,  Society 
for  Publishing  More  Extensive  Works,  Bible 
societies,  Societies  for  sending  colporteurs,  Evan- 
gelical Society,  Central  Society  for  Evangelizing 
France,  Missionary  Society,  Sunday  School  So- 
ciety, Young  men's  societies,  Society  for  Evange- 
lizing the  Disseminated  Protestants,  Society  for 
Gathering  Documents  concerning  the  History  of 
Protestantism,  Protestant  Penny  Society.  This 
society  established  in  Paris,  is  engaged  in  pro- 
moting everywhere  a  weekly  subscription  of  one 
halfpenny  per  individual  towards  the  support  of 
all  the  Protestant  societies  of  a  general  interest, 
and  thus  patronizes  almost  all  the  preceding  in- 
stitutions." 

The  Pall  Mill  Gazette  estimates  the  entire 
number  of  Protestants  in  France  at  the  ptesent 
time  to  be  1,600,000,  in  a  total  population  of 
thirty-eight  millions. 

Not  enough  to  know  Christ  after  the  Flesh. — 
It  is  nothing  to  know  Christ  merely  according  to 
the  flesh.  How  many  Jews  saw  him  daily  in 
Jerusalem,  and  ate  and  drank  with  him,  and  wit- 
nessed his  miracles,  and  heard  his  discourses,  who 
never  became  more  holy  ;  and  who  knowing  all 
these  things  with  the  fullest  historic  assurance, 
having  been  eye  witnesses  of  the  facts,  yet  were 
left  in  piofound  blindness  of  heart,  as  to  the  truths 
connected  therewith  and  the  salvation  of  their 
souls. 


212 


THE    FRIEND, 


Selected. 

THE  MIDNIGHT  CRT. 
nd  what  I  say  unto  you,  I  say  unto  all,  Watch." 
The  Lord  shall  come  in  dead  of  night, 

When  all  is  stillness  round  ; 
How  happy  they  whose  lamps  are  bright, 
Who  hail  the  trumpet's  sound  I 

How  blind  and  dead  the  world  appears! 

How  deep  her  slumbers  are  ! 
Still  dreaming  that  the  day  she  fears 

Is  distant  and  afar. 

Who  spends  his  day  in  holy  toil, 

His  talent  used  aright, 
That  he  may  haste,  with  heavenly  spoil 

To  meet  his  Lord  that  night? 

Are  ye  arousing  from  their  sleep, 

The  saints  who  dare  to  rest, 
And  calling  every  one  to  keep 

A  watch  more  true  and  blest? 

Wake  up,  my  heart  and  soul,  anew, 

Let  sleep  no  moment  claim  ; 
But  hourly  watch,  as  if  ye  knew 

This  night  the  Master  came. 

The  Lord  shall  come  in  dead  of  night, 

When  all  is  stillness  round  ; 
How  happy  they  whose  lamps  are  bright, 

Who  hail  the  trumpet's  sound. 

Hymns  from  the  Land  of  Luther. 

Selected. 


these  drains  on  its  i 


How  can  any  nation 
dustrial  resources  ? 

How  great  has  been  the  long-suffering  of  the 
Lord  towards  me,  and  his  unwearied  forbearance. 
He  has  followed  me  with  his  calls,  and  the  re- 
proofs of  his  Spirit,  from  early  youth  as  to  the 
eleventh  hour  of  the  day,  and  the  advanced  pen 
ods  of  old  age,  notwithstanding  my  manifold  revolt 
ings  from  Him.  How  justly  might  He,  in  anger 
have  withdrawn  his  loving  kindness,  and  bound 
me  in  chains  of  darkness,  "to  the  judgment  of  the 
great  day  !"  but  I  hope  He  hath  not  so  dealt  with 
me.  His  ways  are  not  as  the  ways  of  men,  who 
mark  the  failings  of  their  fellow  creatures  with  a 
rigorous  severity — and  often  exact  from  them  the 
uttermost  farthing." — Samuel  Scott. 

Stockwell,  Fifth  Mo.  5th,  1823. 


DO  SOMETHING. 
If  you  have  no  gold  or  silver 

Ever  ready  to  command, 
If  you  cannot  towards  the  needy 

Reach  an  ever-open  hand — 
You  can  visit  the  afflicted, 

O'er  the  erring  you  can  weep  ; 
You  can  be  a  true  disciple, 

Sitting  at  the  Saviour's  feet. 

If  you  cannot  in  the  conflict 

Prove  yourself  a  soldier  true  ; 
If  where  fire  and  smoke  are  thickest, 

'There's  no  work  for  you  to  do- 
When  the  battle-field  is  silent, 

You  can  go  with  careful  tread, 

You  can  bear  away  the  wounded, 

You  can  cover  up  the  dead. 

Do  not,  then,  stand  idly  waiting 

For  some  greater  work  to  do  : 
Fortune  is  a  lazy  goddess; 

She  will  never  come  to  you. 
Go  and  toil  in  any  vineyard, 

Do  not  fear  to  do  or  dare ; 
If  you  want  a  field  of  labour, 

You  can  find  it  any  where. 


The  Public  House  Taxation.— To  the  taxpayers 
of  Ireland.— Nine  years'  freedom  from  the  drink 
traffic  of  these  kingdoms  would  pay  off  the  Na- 
tional debt,  and  relieve  us  of  taxation.     Directly 
snent  in  intoxicating  drinks  in  these  kingdoms 
last   vear,  no  less    than  £89,000,000.     All   the 
manufactured  cotton  was  only  worth  £61,000,000. 
The  working  classes  spent  £60,000,000  last  year 
in  drink.     This  causes  pauperism,  crime,  and  lu- 
nacy, burdens  us  with  immense  taxation,  causes 
loss  of  time,  destruction  of  property  on  sea  and 
land,  all  costing  us  fully  §80,000,000  more  each 
year'     We  pay  all  these  in  order  to  maintain  in 
idleness     drunkard-making     brewers,     distillers, 
wine   merchants,  and  publicans.     Two    millions 
of  drunkards'  children  in  the  United  Kingdom 
cry  aloud  to  be  relieved  from  this  curse.     Many 
millions    of   ragged   men,  women,  and    children 
need    clothing.     Trade   would    be   improved    in 
procuring    and  supplying    this  and  other    home 
comforts,  now  never  provided  because  of  our  sup 
porting  the  drink  traffickers.     60,000,000  (sixty 
millions)  of  bushels  of  grain  destroyed  in  these 
kingdoms    every   year    in    making    intoxicating 
liquors.     This  makes  bread  dear.     Stop  this  de- 
struction of  good  grain  and  bread 


How  Elephants  were  Shipped  to  Abyssi 
Part  of  the  outfit  of  the  English  expedition  to 
Abyssinia  was  a  herd  of  twenty  elephants — un- 
wieldy  animals  at  best,  but  uncommonly  trouble 
some  as  passengers  on  shipboard.  A  Bombay 
paper  describes  the  shipment : 

"  The  hoisting  tackle  required  was  of  immense 
strength,  and  the  hoist  was  formed  in  this  way : 
The  main  yard  was  supported  from  the  lower  mast 
head  by  stay  tackles;  from  the  top-mast-head 
there  was  a  strengthening  tackle,  and  from  the 
lower  mast-head  to  the  yard  there  were  preven- 
ters. From  the  foremost  head  there  was  a  tackle 
for  hauling  the  hoist  forward.  The  elephants 
were  brought  from  the  place  where  they  were 
picketed,  one  by  one,  and  on  reaching  the  Comp- 
ta's  side  were  fettered  and  placed  in  slings,  con- 
sisting of  the  stoutest  canvass  secured  by  thick 
lashings.  The  height  to  which  the  animals  had 
to  be  hoisted  before  they  were  lowered  away  into 
the  hold  was  some  twenty  to  thirty  feet,  and  ; 
small  regiment  of  kallases  was  employed  in  work 
ing  the  lifting  tackle.  The  operation  was  really 
an  extraordinary  sight,  well  worth  witnessing,  and 
it  was  curious  to  observe  the  different  moods  in 
which  the  unwieldy  beasts  submitted  to  it.  Some, 
when  they  found  themselves  suspended  in  mid 
air,  shed  tears  copiously,  and  were  affected  in  a  re- 
markable manner;  others  became  vicious,  and 
roared  and  plunged  about  most  alarmingly. 

"In  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth  some  rather 
remarkable  ideas  were  entertained  in  England  as 
to  the  anatomy  of  the  elephant,  and  Shakspcare 
says:  'The  elephant  hath  joints,  but  none  for 
courting;  his  legs  are  for  necessity,  not  for  flex- 
ure.' Now  nobody  in  these  days,  we  suppose, 
holds  such  an  opinion;  but  if  he  does,  he  would 
have  had  a  convincing  proof  of  his  error  had  he 
witnessed  the  surprising  agility  of  some  of  the 
elephants  hoisted  into  the  hold  of  the  Compta ; 
for  they  bent  their  legs  about,  and  pawed,  and 
kicked  with  tremendous  violence,  and  one  or 
two  managed  to  throw  their  legs  behind  them  so 
!  to  get  a  footing  on  the  combing  of  the  hatch- 
..ay.  Fortunately,  no  difficulty  was  experienced 
in  dislodging  their  feet,  and  they  were  safely  got 
down  below.  By  about  5  o'clock  P.  M.  nineteen 
had  been  embarked,  but  the  twentieth  one  was  so 
vicious,  that  it  was  determined  not  to  take  him  ; 
for  he  would  not  submit  to  be  slung,  and  he 
seemed  very  much  inclined  to  do  as  he  pleased. 
It  was  said  that  in  an  unamiable  mood  on  Friday 
he  killed  one  of  his  unfortunate  attendants." 


Selections  from  the  Unpublished   Letters  a| 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister,      i 

(Continued  from  page  205.) 

"Third  mo.  11th,  1838.  The  reason  thoni! 
signed  for  thy  long  silence,  my  heart  readily-, 
mitted,  because  there  are  intervals,  I  belie 
when  silence  is  best  for  us ;  perhaps  not  on 
own  account  only,  and  because  it  carried  witt 
the  impression,  the  mind  was  attentive  to  impu 
beyond  our  reach.  A  close  and  watchful  attenfj 
to  the  pointings  of  duty,  may  we  both  earned 
covet,  firmly  believing  that  in  comparatively  \ 

portant  events,  the  mind  of  truth  may  be 
covered,  where  there  is  a  care  to  keep  the  eye  v 
to  its  holy  leadings.     Who  could  imagine  a 
ore  desirable,  than  one  occupied  in  seeking 
doing  our  Great  Master's  will.     It  may  and  n 
often  be  under   great  discouragement,  and  e 
suffering ;  but  the  mind  enlightened  by  the  . 
of  grace,  readily  perceives  that  while  the  wl    i 
current  of  our  natural  wills,  runs  counter  to  j 
attainment  and  possession  of  this  Gospel  8pi| 
we  can  submit  and  not  wish  it  otherwise.   I  hj 
often,  particularly  of  late,  earnestly  desired  . 
intercourse,  whether  epistolary  or  otherwise,  mi , 
be  maintained  and  carried  on  under  a  measuH 
this  holy  influence.     If  this  is  but  the  case,i 
may  confidently  assure  ourselves  the  pleasure  \ 
satisfaction  resulting  therefrom  may  be  innoee»| 
njoyed;  and  wittiout  this  basis,  it  seems  tomtj 
intercourse  or  friendship  would  be  in  any  degj 
desirable.     I  have  often  felt,  and  believe  I  ti 
express  it,  that  thy  letters  for  some  time  pi 
have  assumed  a  tone,  grateful  and  endearing* 
yond  what  I  can  express.     I  believe  theyhii 
often  been  penned  under  feelings  of  distress 
poverty,  but  they  have   nevertheless   reache) 
witness  in  my  own  bosom  that  has  vibrated,  1 
owned  their  source.    *    *    *    And  now,  my  (J 

could  we  together  this  eve  enter  into  a  c* 

and  scrutinizing  investigation  with  regard  to  t 
present  states  respectively,  might  it  not  pi» 
advantageous  ?  Would  a  true  estimate  bring  t.  8 
the  consoling  assurance  we  are  surrenderingj 
into  the  hands  of  Him  who  created  us  forfaroil 
ends  than  to  remain  in  sin,  and  reap  its  bi 
fruits  ?  Has  he  not  graciously  promised  to  ld\ 
.„'  His  people  who  serve  Him,  and  to  maketl) 
vessels  of  honor  in  His  house  ?  and  can  we, ) 
lieving  this,  shrink  from  the  necessary  baptisj 
or  conclude  after  submitting  for  a  time,  that 
requisitions  are  too  painful  to  yield  to,  andtt 
reasoning,  express  in  the  strong  language  of  .| 
duct,  '  We  will  not  have  this  man  to  rule  I 
us  ?'  Forever  removed  from  both  of  us  be  8 1 
rebellious  thoughts.  We  have  proved  (I  can  I 
fidently  assert,)  that  '  our  Redemer  is  strong, 
Lord  of  Hosts  is  his  name  ;'  and  relying  on 
o-racious  promise  '  Lo  I  am  with  you  alway, 
-    -n   to   the  attainment  of 


True  peace  must  consist  in  peace  of  conscience, 
Christ's  cross  is  at  once  the  christian's  portion 


will  be  cheap.|«<i  his  treasure. 


us  fearlessly  r 

prize  :  and  if  we  feel  the  opinion  of  the  world 
as  a  bar,  retarding  our  progress,  let  us  withe 
more  and  more  from  its  influence,  and  seek  cl 
communion  and  intercourse  with  Him  m  w> 
hand  our  life  is,  and  with  whom  are  all  our  v 
Dominion  and  might  are  His,  and  if  weak 
only  belongs  to  us,  let  us  seek  our  strengti 
Him.  'Tis  but  a  little  while  we  may  suffer 
reproach,  the  neglect,  or  the  misapplied  opin 
of  men,  and  if  we  are  but  found  in  possessio 
the  right  thing  at  last,  all  it  has  cost  us  to  al 
it  will  appear  as  unimportant  as  the  small  dui 
the  balance.  ,  ,        .  Mi 

"  How  is  thy  health  ;  and  how  is ■  g« 

along  I  can  anxiously  ask  ?  Still  stumbho 
the  discouragements  that  attend  him,  liistei 
entering  into  covenant  by  sacrifice  ?  Oh  I  tni 


THE   FRIEND. 


213 


iot  resist  too  long.  Nothing  was  ever  re- 
I  of  any  one,  without  corresponding  ability 
form  ;  and  if  we  lose  the  prize  at  last,  the 
uust  be  our  own. 

remember  a  suggestion  of  thine  when  we 
last  together  about  an  article  of  dress,  and 
to  impress  on  thee  the  necessity  of  faithful- 

ih  mo.  25th,  1838.  *  *  *  My  time  until 
ly  has  been  so  anxiously  occupied,  it  has 
I  almost  unnoticed;  but  now  the  dear  object 
ectionate  solicitude  has  found  her  release; 
>e  long  afflicted  spirit  exchanged  a  frail  and 
Dut  tabernacle,  for  liberty,  and  life,  and  joy. 
ist  year  of  her  life  was  one  of  much  suffer- 
ed the  closing  period  peculiarly  so.  She 
ked  to  me  a  few  hours  before  her  decease, 
me  could  form  any  idea  of  what  she  suffered 
ioh  as  had  actually  realized  it ;'  and  yet  al- 
ii constantly  subjected  to  pain,  great  weak- 
»nd  very  great  difficulty  of  breathing,  that 
ful  quiet,  that  calm,  undisturbed  submission 
had  marked  her  conduct  through  life,  con- 

l  unabated  to  the  end.     and   myself 

p  with  her,  watching  the  very  gradual  ap- 
l  of  the  'stern  messenger;'  and  although 
rasted  frame  seemed  unequal  to  the  least 
on,  we  had  to  witness  hours  of  stern  conflict, 
I  and  proving  to  some  whose  feelings  were 
y  alive  to  all  her  afflictions.  In  the  inscru- 
wisdom  of  Providence,  those  bright  and 
ustaining  assurances  that  many  are  blessed 
of  the  happiness  awaiting  the  favored  chil- 
)f  the  Father,  seemed  much  withheld  from 
eceased  friend.  She  frequently  mentioned 
pe;'  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  to  less  diffi- 
ind  more  sanguine  temperaments,  the  degree 
ad  would  have  been  more  fully  interpreted, 
scaped  from  them  in  the  most  sustaining 
but  she  was  so  sensible  of  her  weakness,  and 
ch  aware  from  whence  every  good  proceeds, 
nguage  of  her  spirit  was  rather  trust  and 
dence,  than  oft  expressed  confidence.  Her 
oom  was  always  a  most  comfortable  one  ; 
i  peaceful  serenity  clothing  the  mind  when 
3ged  to  occupy  a  place  near  her,  that  that 
3lf  would  satisfy  as  to  her  acceptance,  even 
ently  to  prompt  the  expression  '  My  soul  be 
ners.'  'Tis  the  lot  of  few  to  outlive  every 
relative,  and  to  stand  in  that  respect  alone 
s  peopled  earth  :  but  if  those  cemented  by 
itural  tie,  had  passed  on  before  her,  and  re- 
|d  not  to  smooth  the  pillow  of  sickness,  and 
;  to  its  last  resting-place  the  remains  of  what 
ioffers  as  most  lovely,  she  had,  in  an  especial 
pr,  many  who  mourned  her  loss. 

expect could  tell  thee  as  much  about 

j  Meeting  as  I  can,  feeling  no  redundancy. 

was  again  with  us,  green  and  lively  in 

;e.  She  has  loDg  been  a  laborer  in  the  vine- 
and  it  seems  to  me,  such,  particularly,  who 
long  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day  ; 
fiave  had  to  mourn  over  the  desolations  of 
lord's  heritage,  and  feel  many  times  their 
in  their  own  view  '  was  in  vain,'  these  cer 
must  rejoice  to  be  nearing  the  sure  haven 
I  blessed  hope  is  but  granted  of  changeless 
herein,  where  neither  sin,  nor  sorrow,  nor 
<\e  can  ever  come." 

(To  be  continued.) 


A  Model  Man  versus  "A  Steam  Man." 
ilNew  York  merchant,  Jonathan  Sturgis, 
I  about  to  retire  from  active  business,  was  in- 
llast  week  by  several  of  his  neighbour  mer 
«  and  friends  to  dine  with  them.  Bein§ 
|  upon  to  respond  to  the  first  toast,  J, 
lis  made  a  speech  from  which  we  take  a  few 


passages.  Thay  contain  lessons  of  the  highest 
value  to  young  men,  and  teach  those  old-fashioned 
doctrines  of  faithfulness,  integrity  and  patience, 
which  have  been  the  basis  of  all  true  success  in 
commercial  life.  J.  Sturgis  retires  with  the 
high  regard  of  the  professional  as  well  as  the  busi- 
ness community.  He  said,  "  I  cannot  and  ought 
not  to  forget  that  I  am  approaching  the  limit  of 
life  as  appointed  by  our  Maker,  and  I  prefer  to 
take  home  to  myself  the  thought  so  beautifully 
expressed  by  Dr.  Chalmers,  that  our  life  is  divid- 
ed, as  the  week,  into  six  days  or  decades  of  years 
of  preparation  for,  and  engagement  in  the  activ- 
ities of  life ;  the  seventh  day  or  decade,  ought  to 
be  the  Sabbath  of  rest,  and  more  near  contempla- 
tion of  that  'eternal  rest  which  remaineth  for 
the  people  of  God.' 

"One  of  the  first  lessons  I  received  was  in  1813, 
when  I  was  eleven  years  of  age.  My  grandfather 
had  collected  a  fine  flock  of  merino  sheep,  which 
was  carefully  cherished  during  the  war  of  1812— 
15.  I  was  a  shepherd  boy,  and  my  business  was 
to  watch  the  sheep  in  the  fields.  A  boy,  who 
was  more  fond  of  his  books  than  of  sheep  was  sent 
with  me,  but  left  the  work  to  me,  while  he  lay  in 
the  shade  and  read  his  books.  I  finally  complain- 
ed of  this  to  the  old  gentleman,  I  shall  never  for- 
get his  benignant  smile  as  he  replied  :  '  Never 
you  mind,  if  you  watch  the  sheep,  you  will  have 
the  sheep.'  I  thought  to  myself,  what  does  the 
old  gentleman  mean  ?  I  don't  expect  to  have  any 
sheep.  My  aspirations  were  quite  moderate  in 
those  days,  and  a  first-rate  merino  buck  was  worth 
$1000.  I  could  not  make  out  exactly  what  he 
meant,  but  I  had  great  confidence  in  him,  as  he 
was  a  judge,  and  had  been  to  congress  in  Wash- 
ington's time ;  so  I  concluded  that  it  was  all 
right,  whatever  he  meant,  and  went  out  contented- 
ly with  the  sheep.  After  I  got  to  the  field  I 
could  not  get  that  idea  out  of  my  head.  Finally 
I  thought  of  my  Sunday  lesson  :  '  Thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler 
over  many  things.'  Then  I  understood  it,  Never 
you  mind  who  else  neglects  his  duty  ;  be  you 
faithful  and  you  will  have  your  reward.  I  do  not 
think  it  will  take  many  lads  as  long  as  it  did  me 
to  understand  this  proverb. 

"  I  received  my  second  lesson  soon  after  I  came 
to  this  city  as  a  clerk  to  the  late  Luman  Reed.  A 
merchant  from  Ohio  who  knew  me,  came  to  pur- 
chase goods  of  L.  Reed.  He  expressed  his  grat- 
ification at  finding  me  there,  and  said  to  me : 
'  You  have  got  a  good  place.  Make  yourself  so 
useful  that  they  cannot  do  without  you.'  I  took 
his  meaning  quicker  than  I  did  the  proverb  about 
the  sheep.  Well,  I  worked  upon  these  two  ideas 
until  L.  Reed  offered  me  an  interest  in  his  business 
The  first  morning  after  the  co-partnership  was  an- 
nounced, James  Geary,  the  old  tea  merchant, 
called  to  see  me,  and  said  to  me ;  '  You  are  all 
right  now  ;  I  have  one  word  of  advice  to  give  you 
Be  careful  who  you  walk  the  streets  with.'  That 
was  lesson  number  three. 

"  In  this  connection  I  must  repeat  an  anecdote 
told  me  of  the  late  Robert  Lennox.  A  country 
merchant  came  into  the  store  of  Mr.  Morton  a 
highly  respectable  Scotch  merchant  to  purchase 
goods.  He  spoke  of  credit,  references,  &c.  Mr 
Morton  said  '  I  will  give  you  what  credit  you 
wish.'  '  But,'  said  the  merchant,  '  I  am  an  en 
tire  stranger  to  you.'  Mr.  Morton  replied,  '  Did 
I  not  see  you  at  church  with  Robert  Lennox  T 
'  Yes,  I  was  at  church  with  him.'  '  Well,  I  will 
trust  any  man  whom  Robert  Lennox  will  take  to 
church  with  him.' 

"  I  hope  these  three  lessons  of  watchfulness  over 
the  interests  of  their  employers,  watchfulness  over 
their  partners'  interests  and  their  own,  after  they 


are  joined,  followed  by  intense  watchfulness  that 
black  sheep  creep  into  their  folds,  may  be  im- 
pressed by  these  anecdotes  upon  the  minds  of 
those  for  whom  they  are  intended.  One  other 
lesson  I  feel  it  necessary  to  inculcate,  that  of 
pntiencc.  With  a  little  patience  most  young  men 
will  find  a  position  as  high  as  they  have  fitted 
themselves  to  fill. 

"  In  all  the  changes  which  have  taken  place  in 
my  firm  since  1822,  no  partner  has  been  brought 
in  who  has  not  served  as  a  clerk  in  the  establish- 
ment. And  I  now  leave  my  house  well  organized, 
prosperous,  and  free  from  complications,  still  in 
the  hands  of  those  who  have  served  in  it  as  clerks 
for  a  longer  or  a  shorter  period.  I  mention  this 
as  an  encouragement  to  young  men  to  persevere 
in  the  faithful  performance  of  their  duties." — New 
Jersey  Mirror. 


'Tli..   Kri.'iiil  ' 


"  It  is  Preposterous  to  Pretend  Halter  of  Conscience 
to  Wear  and  Use  Gay  Clothing,"  &c. 

If  any  should  think  that  we  placed  religion 
barely  in  outward  conformity  and  plainness,  such 
are  greatly  mistaken  ;  so  far  from  it,  that  if  we 
should  outwardly  conform  in  every  thing  in  which 
the  Holy  Scriptures  direct  us  unto,  or  that  godly 
elders  are  moved  of  the  Lord  to  advise  ;  yet  if  our 
hearts  are  not  right  in  His  sight,  and  we  do  not 
witness  a  growth  in  His  holy  Truth,  all  the  ex- 
ternal conformity  and  plainness  in  the  world, 
though  good  in  itself,  will  avail  us  nothing  as  to 
Divine  acceptance;  no  more  than  as  the  apostle 
tells  the  believers,  that  if  he  gave  his  body  to  be 
burned,  or  his  goods  to  the  poor,  &c,  yet,  if  he 
wanted  charity,  (which  is  the  love  of  God,)  all 
would  profit  him  nothing,  and  he  would  be  as 
sounding  brass  or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

However,  notwithstanding  religion  does  not 
consist  in  bodily  conformity,  or  plainness  of  ap- 
parel, but  is  in  and  from  the  heart,  as  also,  on  the 
other  hand,  pride  is  in  the  heart,  and  not  in  tho 
outward  clothing,  yet  true  religion  leads  into 
simplicity  in  all  outward  things.  For  though 
there  is  a  form  of  godliness  without  the  power, 
yet  the  power  of  Truth  leads  into  a  godly  form 
and  order  in  outward  things;  and  this  is  abun- 
dantly proved  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
among  the  rest  even  in  outward  clothing.  Thus 
did  true  religion  in  the  heart  lead  our  first  elders 
and  fathers  in  the  church,  out  of  the  fashions, 
customs,  finery,  and  superfluity  of  apparel,  and 
furniture,  and  to  testify  against  it,  as  not  proceed- 
ing from  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  but  from  the  vain 
unsettled  spirit  of  this  world,  as  it  most  certainly 
does. 

But  some  cavillers  have  thus  argued,  "  Where 
is  the  standard  of  plainness  and  simplicity  in  ap- 
parel, furniture,  &c,  by  which  we  are  to  square 
ourselves,  or  who  are  the  proper  judges  to  whom 
we  should  submit  ourselves  ?  How  many  buttons 
are  we  to  wear,  more  or  less,  on  our  coats ;  what 
exact  fashion  in  length  and  breadth  are  the  parts 
of  our  clothes  to  be  of;  how  high  are  our  hats  to 
be,  or  how  broad  the  brims  ?  And  do  not  you,  who 
press  upon  us  this  great  plainness,  differ  among 
yourselves  in  your  practice  ?  And  are  not  some 
things  you  wear,  when  strictly  examined,  not 
needful  ?  After  all,  we  are  each  best  judges  for 
ourselves;  we  will  see  for  ourselves,  and  do  as  we 
list,  and  not  be  imposed  upon  by  your  injunc- 
tions." These  were  the  arguments  used,  to  my 
certain  knowledge,  by  the  old  separatists,  who  in 
these  and  various  other  respects  strongly  pleaded 
for  what  they  called  their  christian  liberty;  but 
at  last  they  dwindled  away,  and  came  to  nothing. 
And  some  from  the  very  same  spirit,  use  the  same 
language  now. 


214 


THE   FRIEND. 


As  to  the  standard  and  judge  they  demand,  I 
answer,  the  Spirit  of  Truth  is  sufficient  to  guide 
in  these  and  all  other  things.  Thus  the  apostles, 
from  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  advised  the  believers  not 
to  be  conformed  to  this  world,  not  to  fashion 
themselves  according  to  their  former  lusts,  not  to 
adorn  themselves  with  outward  adorning,  costly 
array,  &c.  And  thus  the  same  Spirit  led  our  first 
elders  and  worthies  to  keep  to  plainness,  and  to 
testify  against  running  into  and  following  after 
the  customs,  fashions,  and  finery  of  this  world. 
As  to  that  frivolous  objection  that  plain  Friends 
do  not  all  go  exactly  alike  in  these  respects,  they 
never  desired  nor  pressed  a  precise  conformity  in 
every  trivial  thing,  provided  there  was  a  care  and 
tenderness  preserved  to  keep  from  edging  towards 
or  copying  vain  and  foolish  fashions;  and  if  the 
objectors  differed  only  from  plainness,  so  far  as 
plain  Friends  differ  from  each  other,  and  kept 
within  the  bounds  of  true  moderation,  no  fault 
would  be  found  with  them. 

With  regard  to  the  question,  Who  shall  judge 
or  decide  such  things  ?  Certainly  not  those  who 
gratify  a  high,  vain  spirit,  in  using  such  things  as 
grieve  faithful  Friends,  and  who  have  themselves 
known  but  little  of  the  work  of  Truth  upon  their 
hearts.  The  most  proper  outward  judges  in  these 
things  are  rather  such  as  are  spiritual  men,  whose 
eyes  are  single  to  the  Lord,  and  whose  bodies,  as 
saith  Christ,  are  full  of  light ;  these,  as  the  apostle 
writes,  judge  all  things,  but  themsel  ?es  are  judged 
of  no  man,  that  is,  of  no  carnal  man.  Such  are 
good  examples  to  the  flock  of  God,  and  having 
nothing  in  view  but  his  honor  and  the  good  of 
souls,  may  be  safely  followed,  and  we  are  bound 
to  submit  ourselves  to  them. 

As  to  these  objectors  not  seeing  evil  in  these 
things,  or  being  convinced  of  this  or  that,  it  may 
be  said  of  them,  "  They  seeing,  see  not,  neither 
do  they  understand  ;"  and  it  will  be  long  ere  they, 
while  they  continue  in  this  state  and  spirit,  can 
rightly  see  the  things  that  belong  to  their  peace 
and  safety  and  growth  ;  and  it  is  preposterous  in 
them  to  pretend  matter  of  conscience  to  wear  and 
use  gay  clothing,  &c.  Joseph  Pike. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  True  Theory  of  the  Normal  School. 

Friends  are  appreciating  now,  the  value  of 
Training  Schools  for  teachers;  and  are  realizing 
it  in  part  by  the  pressure  of  necessity. 

The  fact  that  we  have  as  yet  none  in  the  limits 
of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  should  animate 
us  with  the  determination  to  make  the  most 
of  the  experience  of  the  pioneers  in  this  line  of  in- 
struction, in  order  that  our  first  movement  may 
be  from  the  point  of  progress  already  reached. 

That  point  is  marked  by  the  successful  jjrac- 
tice  of  our  best  Normal  teachers;  and  in  no  school 
is  it  more  evident  than  in  the  Sargeant  Street 
School  of  Philadelphia  :  the  forthcoming  report 
of  which  will  be  both  interesting  and  suggestive 
to  those  connected  with  the  vocation  of  the 
Teacher.* 

Hitherto  no  Normal  School  has  fully  exempli- 
fied the  whole  business  of  the  teachers'  training. 
But  the  accumulated  testimony  of  experience  in 
institutions  of  this  class  in  the  United  States,  de- 
monstrates the  necessity  of  attaching  more  grades 
of  model  classes,  to,  or  rather,  of  incorporating 
them  with,  the  Normal  classes.  "  I  would  have 
children  of  every  grade  brought  in  here,  for  prac- 
tice," said  the  Principal  of  the  School  in  Sar- 
geant Street.     Why?  Because  the  true  theory  of 

*  See  the  testimony  of  the  English  Commissioners  to 
the  character  of  this  school,  which  they  pronounce  the 
best  in  the  United  States. 


Normal  Teaching  directs  the  young  teacher  to  the 
Development  of  Mind,  as  his  leading  study,  and 
his  special  practice  on  that  study.  The  develop- 
ment of  mind  from  its  earliest  buddings,  to  the 
riper  periods  of  its  growth;  just  as  the  nursery- 
man inducts  his  apprentice  into  the  delicate  and 
judicious  management  of  plants,  from  the  tender 
exotic  in  the  green-house  to  the  hardy  native  oaks 
or  elms. 

The  time  is  coming — it  is  near — when  man- 
kind will  act  on  the  truth  that  elementary  instruc- 
tion demands  experienced  teachers,  for  the  good 
of  the  race  ;  not  merely  for  the  sake  of  a  proper 
and  healthy  development  of  the  intellect  for  busi- 
ness purposes ;  but  for  the  entire  interests  of 
humanity  ;  and  for  the  harmony  of  virtuous  im- 
pulses in  all  that  exalts  the  efforts  of  genius. 

Therefore  the  Normal  student  must  be  in  daily 
contact  and  exercise,  for  a  time,  with  the  young 
mind,  as  well  as  with  the  more  mature.  His 
calling  is  not  a  partial  specialty;  but  has  for  its 
subject  the  varied  capabilities  of  the  human  un- 
derstanding. 

The  best  methods  for  employing  these  capabili- 
ties can  be  settled  in  his  mind,  and  stereotyped 
there  ready  for  use,  only  by  a  well  directed  prac- 
tice on  the  part  of  his  teacher — the  young  teacher's 
teacher. 

If  the  saying  "  practice  makes  perfect,"  is  true 
anywhere,  it  is  in  the  apprenticeship  of  the 
teacher;  whence  the  true  theory  is,  to  organize 
Normal  Schools  so,  that  there  shall  be  present  in 
them,  or  at  hand,  classified  materials  of  all  grades  ; 
clasified  teachers  for  the  grades ;  and  experienced 
benevolent,  suggestive,  exertive  men  for  Princi- 
pal teachers.  If  those  materials  (children  of  the 
model  classes)  are  properly  proportioned  to,  and 
connected  with  the  Normal  classes,  and  the  young 
teachers  are  properly  brought  into  a  rotative  con- 
tact with  them,  we  may  hope  that  these  teachers 
will  go  forth  from  the  Normal  Institute,  conscious, 
not  only  that  they  have  been  taught  by  normal 
teachers,  how  they  ought  to  teach,  but  that  they 
themselves,  have  (being  thus  taught)  also  taught 
children,  of  such  grades,  and  of  so  many  grades, 
that  they  have  laid  up -in  store  those  resources  of 
practical  management  which  will  fit  them  for  their 
business.  Y.  W. 

Germantown,  2d  mo.  1868. 

P.  S. — The  above  was  prepared  in  order  to  call 
attention  to  what  may  be  termed  the  crying  edu- 
cational want  amongst  us;  viz:  well  qualified 
teachers.  Why  have  we  not  more  such,  propor- 
tioned to  the  demand  ?  Because  we  have  taken  no 
special  measures  to  produce  them.  The  following, 
from  another  hand,  may  set  the  matter  in  a  still 
more  practical  point  of  view  :  for  it  appears  from 
it,  that  a  feasable  plan  of  accomplishing  so  great 
a  good  as  that  of  educating  teachers,  is  now  pro- 
posed, and  only  needs  promptness,  and  liberality, 
to  realize  some  of  the  long  desired  results,  in  a 
very  short  time. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

The  almost  absolute  want  of  well  qualified 
Teachers  suitable  for  Friends,  schools,  implies  a 
necessity  for  th«  establishment  of  a  training 
school  for  teachers  conducted  by  Friends.  In 
this  school  all  the  lights  of  science,  experience 
and  observation  should  be  brought  to  bear  upon 
the  work,  subject  however  always  to  the  denials 
and  restraints  imposed  by  a  scrupulous  adherence 
to  our  religious  tenets. 

Education  has  within  the  last  half  century  be- 
come a  subject  of  much  thought  and  investigation. 
Its  aims  and  the  means  thereto,  have  became  es- 
sentially modified.  The  culture  and  develop- 
ment of   mind    on    scientific    principles  and   by 


methods  most  conducive   to  that  end,   are  ij 
sought  for  by  educators  as  a  necessity. 

In  all  the  popular  training  schools,  prinoit 
and  practices  are  incorporated  in  their  mans, 
ment  at  variance  with  those  of  Friends — be 
the  necessity  of  having  an  institution  of  ouro<< 
in  which  along  with  the  scholastic  and  praetl 
teaching,  due  prominence  should  be  given  to  j 
distinguishing  testimonies. 

Such  an  Institute  should  have  for  its  hea 
Friend  whose  influence  religiously,  would  b<( 
the  proper  direction — whose  ideas  of  order  j 
discipline  were  not  in  fault,  and  whose  informs  I 
and  practice  as  a  Teacher  would  thoroughly  ilj 
trate  the  best  method  of  instruction  known.  I 
should  be  a  practical  index  of  those  qualities  I 
adorn  a  preceptor  of  youth. 

As  to  locality  it  should  be  in  the  country, 
only  for  its  salubrity  and  quietude,  but  more  f  i 
to  bring  within  reach  the  field  of  nature,  whej 
to  promote  the  study  of  the  natural  sciences,  I 
nearness  to  meeting,  and  ready  access  by  railrj 
express,  &c,  are  also  requisites. 

Such  school  should  engage  the  approval  j 
encouragement  of  many  Friends  of  weight 
intelligence  in  various  parts  of  the  Yearly  M, 
ing,  and  should  be  owned  and  patronized  by  th( 
Certificates  of  proficiency  when  deserved  shij 
be  issued  under  its  authority.  The  time  requj 
for  preparation  would  depend  upon  the  attj 
ments  of  the  pupil  before  entering,  and  on  ; 
application. 

It  is  believed  that  nothing  short  of  a  school  :j 
the  above  or  analogous  to  it,  will  fully  reljj 
Friends  from  their  present  difficulty  in  procu^ 
suitable  teachers  for  their  schools. 

If  the  views  herein  expressed  are  correot,  j 

should    meet  the  approval  of  Friends,  way  | 

thereby  be  opened  for  a  proposition  to  be  made  j 

which  they  can  be  speedily  carried  into  effeot 

T.  (' 

Second  month,  1868. 


For  "TheFriei 

Children  Listen. 

As  the  older  members  of  a  family  were  prej 
ing  to  attend  our  late  Quarterly  Meeting;  a  lo  ] 
little  child,  (the  youngling  of  the  flock,)  see  j 
very  desirous  to  go  also.  Some  obstacles  by  j 
of  excuses,  were  thrown  in  her  way;  it  was  j 
cold;  the  meeting  long;  she  too  little  to  be  intM 
ted  ;  that  she  only  wanted  a  sleigh  ride ;  but  m 4 
er  said,  "let  her  go."  She  sat  still  and  thoujfc 
ful  throughout.  The  next  day  one  was  reij 
ing  a  short  communication  of  a  stranger  minii^ 
which  was;  "  Fear  not;  the  Lion  of  the  tl 
of  Judah  hath  prevailed  ;  with  desires  the  II 
mourners  might  be  comforted;  for  to  the  Lfl 
and  His  followers  is  the  victory."  Thesweetc  i 
did  not  seem  to  have  comprehended  this,  (I 
said  she  had  remembered  a  good  bit  when  .e 
first  came  from  meeting,  but  she  had  forge |D 
most;  but  that  one  of  the  men  that  preaij 
had  said,  "  They  that  seek  me  early  shall  i 
me:" — and  another  had  spoken  of  sometjg 
"that  knocked  at  the  door:"  but  this  was?! 
altogether  clear  to   her  mind. 

Let  me  tell  the  child  of  that  which  knocks- is 
thy  best  friend — at  the  door  of  thy  heart ; — be  1 1| 
listen — for  His  knocks  are  gentle,  low,  and  c'o. 
Don't  let  Him  go  unadmitted  away;  open  <« 
Him  ;  give  Him  the  best  thou  canst  offer,  am  ■« 
will  furnish  the  repast  Himself; — which  will  I 
rish  the  soul  for  eternal  life,  strengthen  theO' 
this  life's  duties,  prepare  thee  to  go  forth  at  U 
last  with  Him  when  He  calls  to  gather  His  '" 
unto  Himself.  Don't  forget  Him,  when  18 
leaves  thee, — Listen,  wait,  be  still ;  He  will  »• 


THE   FRIEND. 


215 


that  He  hath  promised  :  "  Behold  I  stand 
door  and  knock."  Tis  ourselves  that  fail 
l  the  door;  or  we  may  shut  it  after  having 
I  because  He  cometh  not  according  to  our 
ations;  having  no  beauty  or  comelines 
at  we  might  desire  Him  ;  but  rest  assured, 
lat  receive  Him,  as  the  little  child,  wheth 
r  years  are  few  or  many,  will  be  carried  on 
som  of  everlasting  love  to  His  Father' 
n.  "  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
[e,  and  forbid  them  not,  for  of  such  is  the 
m  of  Heaven." 

O.   16th,  1868. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH  29, 


have  received  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  A  let- 
itive  to  a  Weekly  Sabbath  and  the  true 
»n  Sabbath,"  by  S.  S.  Gregory,  with  a 
that,  if  approved,  it  might  appear  in  the 

»r  as  the  arguments  of  the  author  go  to 
hat  the  Sabbath  mentioned  and  enjoined 
ept  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  was  strictly  a 
rial  and  Jewish  institution,  set  up  by 
law,  as  a  sign  between  the  Most  High  and 
isen  people  Israel ;  that  it  was  unequivo- 
irogated,  like  all  other  shadows  of  the  law, 
coming  of  Christ  who  fulfilled  them  all; 
i  observance  was  never  obligatory  on  the 
world,  and  that  it  now  has  no  scriptural 
ty  as  applying  to  the  seventh  day  or  to 
er  of  the  seven  days  of  the  week,  so  as  to 
ny  one  of  them  more  holy  or  sacred  than 
,  we  can  fully  unite  with  him.  But  if  we 
understand  the  tenor  of  other  parts  of  his 
ition,  the  conclusion  he  wishes  his  readers 
re  at,  is,  that  secular  labor  should  always 
sued  moderately,  and  be  performed  every 
the  week ;  and  as  every  day  should  be 
slily  by  the  christian,  there  should  be  no 
lar  one  set  apart  for  rest,  for  the  public 
i  of  the  Almighty,  and  for  religious 
ion.     From  this  last  opinion  we  entirely 

are  fully  aware  that  neither  Jesus  nor  his 
is,  so  far  as  the  narrative  in  the  New  Tes- 
discloses — gave  any  command  to  substi- 
j  First-day  of  the  week  for  the  seventh  as 
)bath;  nor  did  they,  either  by  precept  or 
e,  give  any  intimation  that  they  considered 
r  of  the  week  more  holy  than  another,  or 
>rship  was  more  acceptably  performed  on 
!  day  than  on  another;  and  therefore  that 
i  of  attaching  the  same  sanctity  to  the  day 
ly  called  the  Sabbath  by  professing  chris- 
s  was  attached  to  the  Jewish  Sabbath,  is 
r,  and  delusive.  But  while  avoiding  the 
itious  notions  respecting  the  sanctity  of 
st  day  of  the  week  generally  entertained, 
)  have  ever  been  careful  to  observe  that 
bne  for  rest  for  both  man  and  beast,  and 
Itable  time  to  assemble  together  for  public 

of  the  Almighty,  as  well  as  for  retirement, 
s  reading  and  reflection. 
■  views  on  this  subject  were  thus  set  forth 
adelphia  Yearly  Meeting  in  1834. 
we  do  not  find  any  ground  in  Scripture 
re  cannot  be  so  superstitious  as  to  believe 
her  the  Jewish  sabbath  now  continues,  or 

first  day  of  the  week  is  the  antitype  there- 
ie  true  christian  Sabbath  ;  which  we  be- 
■s  a  more  spiritual  sense  and  signification  ; 
Irefore  we  know  no  moral  obligation,  by  the 
commandment  or  elsewhere,  to  keep  the 


first  day  of  the  week  more  than  any  other,  or  that 
there  is  any  holiness  inherent  in  it.  But  as  we 
believe  the  apostles  and  primitive  christians  did 
meet  on  this  day  to  worship  God,  so  we,  follow- 
ing their  example,  do  the  like,  and  forbear  work- 
ing or  engaging  in  our  worldly  affairs  upon  that 
day.  Works  of  charity  or  christian  benevolence, 
such  as  visiting  and  ministering  to  the  sick,  or 
occasions  of  unavoidable  necessity  may  sometimes 
interfere  with,  or  occasion  a  deviation  from  a 
strict  adherence  to  the  uses  and  services  to  which 
this  day  is  specially  appropriated  ;  yet  it  is  our 
continued  concern  affectionately  to  recommend  to 
all  our  members,  that  abstaining  from  bodily  la 
bour  on  that  day,  they  observe  and  regard  it  as  i 
day  which,  by  the  generality  of  christians,  is  pe- 
culiarly  set  apart  for  religious  retirement  and  the 
performance  of  public  worship  to  Almighty  God." 
We  would  again  call  the  attention  of  our  rea- 
ders to  the  unscriptural  and  incorrect  practice 
which  has  crept  in  among  Friends  of  late  years, 
and  now  obtains  defence  by  some  of  them,  of 
using  the  term  "Sabbath"  when  speaking  of  or 
referring  to  the  First-day  of  the  week.  Truth- 
fulness and  simplicity  of  speech  will  ever  charac- 
terize a  consistent  Friend.  Language  represents 
and  guides  thought,  and  consequently  has  great 
power.  Where  a  word  is  so  connected  with 
principles  or  feelings  involving  religious  truths, 
as  to  represent  a  particular  phase  of  either,  its 
right  use  is  of  practical  moment,  and  if  misap- 
plied it  easily  becomes  mischievous.  Inasmuch 
therefore  as  wo  know  the  significance  and  feeling, 
lmost  universally  attached  to  this  term  by  others 
than  Friends,  and  that,  as  a  Society,  the  latter 
ave,  upon  Scriptural  ground,  repudiated  that 
leaning,  and  conscientiously  sought  to  maintain 
and  promulgate  correct  views  respecting  it,  it  is 
obligatory  on  all  its  members,  if  they  would 
speak  truthfully,  and  discountenance  an  idolatrous 
practice,  to  refrain  from  using  it.  Christ  is  the 
christian's  only  Sabbath  or  rest,  and  there  is 
danger  in  applyiog  the  term  to  any  other  object. 
We  know  that  this  is  considered  one  of  the  "lit- 
tle things,"  respecting  which  many  in  member- 
hip  with  Friends  think  they  may  take  the  liber- 
ty that  suits  their  inclinations,  but  like  other  of 
those  "little  things,"  there  is  a  principle  involved 
n  it,  the  disregard  of  which  spreads  or  strengthens 
erroneous  views,  and  prepares  the  way  for  other 
departures  from  the  testimonies  and  requirements 
of  the  gospel;  we  should  therefore  rejoice  to  see 
this  modern  innovation  abandoned. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  23d  states,  that 
the  negotiations  by  the  United  Stales  Minister,  George 
Bancroft,  on  the  subject  of  naturalization  of  Germans  in 
rica,  4c,  have  been  brought  to  a  successful  issue. 
The  North  German  Government  agrees  to  recognize  and 
accord  all  the  rights  and  exemption  from  military  duty, 
&c,  of  native  born  Americans,  to  Germans  naturalized, 
according  to  law,  as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  after 
they  have  spent  five  years  in  this  country.    The  govern- 
ment proposes  to  establish  at  the  different  ports  of  Ger- 
iny,  boards  of  officers,  to  examine  into  the  condition 
vessels  bound  to  America,  with   a  view  to   promote 
e  safety  and  comfort  of  the  passengers. 
The  Independence  Beige,  of  the  22d,  notices  the  general 
feeling  of  approaching   war  which   prevails,  saying  the 
vast   military  preparations  which   are   now  going  on  in 
11  parts  of  France,  are   of  a  character  and  on  a  scale 
fhich  lead  to  the   conviction   that  they  are  designed  to 
meet  other  purposes  than  national  defence. 

le  bill  for  the  regulation  of  the  newspaper  press  is 
still  under  discussion  in  the  French  Corps  Legislatiff. 
imendment  allowing  free  publication  of  summaries 
of  the  legislative  debates,  was  rejected  by  a  vole  of  155 
to  67.  An  amendment  permitting  the  free  admission  of 
foreign  papers,  and  the  unrestricted  sales  of  Freuch 
lals,  was  also  rejected.  La  France  asserts  that  the 
Italian  Minister,  Nigra,  has  pledged  Italy  to  the  faithful 


observance  of  the  Convention  with  France  respecting 
Rome  ;  and  also  to  the  payment  of  her  share  of  the  debt 
of  the  former  States  of  the  Church  which  have  been  an- 
nexed to  Italy. 

A  circular  has  been  issued  from  the  Home  Office, 
Vienna,  warning  the  priests  against  fomenting  discon- 
tent among  their  congregations. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  21st,  D'Israeli  gave 
an  explicit  denial  to  the  report  that  the  expenditures  of 
the  Abyssinian  expedition  already  exceed  the  estimate 
laid  before  the  House  at  the  last  session.  Lord  Stanley 
made  an  explanation  regarding  Mexico.  Diplomatic  re- 
lations had  been  suspended  for  the  reason  that  for  some 
months  past  the  Mexican  government  has  declined  all 
intercourse  with  those  Powers  which  recognized  Maxi- 
milian's government.  The  operations  of  the  new  postal 
treaty  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  have 
been  temporarily  suspended  in  order  to  enable  both 
governments  to  revise  certain  points  mutually  over- 
looked. Advices  to  the  first  of  this  year,  have  been  re- 
ceived from  the  English  captives  in  Abyssinia.  At  that 
time  they  were  all  safe  and  well.  Advices  from  Cape 
Town,  Africa,  state  that  the  Supreme  Court  of  Natal 
have  decided  the  question,  touching  the  matter  of  the 
church  property,  in  favor  of  Bishop  Colenso.  The 
weekly  returns  of  the  Bank  of  England  show  a  large  loss 
of  bullion.  The  bill  for  the  suspension  of  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  in  Ireland  has  passed  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. Sullivan,  who  was  recently  convicted  in  Dublin 
for  publishing  seditious  libels,  has  been  sentenced  to  six 
month's  imprisonment.  Pi^ot,  the  editor  of  a  Dublin 
newspaper,  convicted  of  a  similar  offence,  has  been  sen- 
tenced to  twelve  month's  imprisonment.  Both  prisoners 
will  be  required  to  furnish  security  for  good  behavior 
when  their  imprisonmnent  terminates. 

The  politioal  agitation  in  Portugal  continues.  The 
new  government  is  very  unpopular,  and  tumults  are  re- 
ported in  various  parts  of  the  country. 

Private  dispatches  from  Brazil  say  that  a  general  con- 
scription has  been  ordered,  to  provide  reinforcements 
for  the  army. 

The  revolt  in  Sinaloa,  Mexico,  has  become  more  seri- 

is,  and  more  troops  have  been  sent  to  General  Corona. 
The  rebels  number  2500,  and  are  within  twenty  miles  of 
Mazatlan,  where  Corona  is  in  command  of  the  national 
forces.  Advices  from  Yucatan  state  that  the  rebels  still 
occupied  several  places,  having  1800  troops,  and  they 
pected  to  make  a  desperate  resistance.  Romero, 
Minister  of  Finance,  is  engaged  in  organizing  the  finan- 
The  debt  to  the  French  nation  will  be  compro- 
mised, and  Mexico  will  not  recognize  the  intervention 
of  France.  The  government  will  send  a  minister  to 
Italy. 

On  the  24th  inst.  Earls  Russell  and  Grey  spoke  at 
ength  in  the  House  of  Lords,  advocating  reform  in  Ire- 
and,  in  both  church  and  State.  They  were  opposed  by 
Earl  Hardwicke  and  others. 

London,  2d  mo.  24th.— Consols,  93  a  93$.  U.  S. 
5-20's,  71$.  Liverpool,  24th.— Middling  uplands  cotton 
\d. ;  Orleans  10rf.  Breadstuff*  quiet  and  prices  un- 
changed. 

United  States. —  Congress. — After  full  discussion  of 
the  case  the  Senate,  by  a  vote  of  28  to  21,  decided  that 
Philip  F.  Thomas,  of  Maryland,  should  not  be  admitted 
seat  in  that  body.  The  Senate  passed  the  House 
bill  to  provide  for  a  gradual  reduction  of  the  military 
forces,  and  to  reduce  the  expenses  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment. The  House  of  Representatives  passed  a  resolu- 
appropriating  $50,000  to  be  used  by  the  Secretary 
of  State  for  the  relief  of  the  personal  wants  or  for  the 
return  to  this  country  of  American  citizens,  destitute  of 
means,  who  have  been  or  may  be  imprisoned  in  foreign 


granting 


thout  just  cause.  The  1 
sion  of  $8  per  month  to  soldiers  of  the  war  of  1312 
caused  considerable  discussion,  but  was  finally  passed. 
On  the  21st  inst.  the  House  received  a  communication 
from  the  Secretary  of  War,  inclosing  a  note  from  the  Pre- 
sident, removing  him  and  appointing  Lorenzo  Thomas, 
Secretary  of  War  ad  interim.  After  some  discussion  the 
was  referred  to  the  Reconstruction  Committee, 
n  the  22d  that  committee  reported  a  resolution  "  That 
Johnson,  President  of  the  United  States,  be  im- 
peached of  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors."  A  warm 
ad  earnest  debate  ensued,  it  being  contended  on  one 
de  that  the  President  by  his  action  in  removing  the 
ecretary  of  War  against  the  declared  judgment  of  the 
Senate,  had  deliberately,  defiantly  and  criminally,  vio- 
lated the  Constitution,  his  oath  ot  office,  and  the  statutes 
of  the  country.  On  the  other  hand  it  was  contended 
hat  there  was  no  well  founded  charge  of  official  mis- 
conduct against  the  President,  only  a  difference  of 
opinion  between  him  and  Congress  as  to  the  constitu- 
tionality of  the  Tenure  of  Office  law.  The  President  had 
only  taken  the  proper  means  to  obtain  a  decision  from 


THE   FRIEND. 


the  judicial  tribunals  in  regard  to  the  law  m  question. 
The  debate  was  resumed  on  the  24th  inst.,  and  was 
participated  in  by  many  of  the  Representatives  after 
which  the  resolution  for  the  President's  impeachmen 
was  adopted  by  a  vote  of  126  to  47,  and  a  committee  ot 
two  were  appointed  to  notify  the  Senate,  and  another  ot 
seven  members  to  prepare  the  articles  of  impeachment. 
The  President  and  the  Senate.-Oa  the  24th,  President 
Johnson  nominated  to  the  Senate  Thomas  Ewing,  of 
Ohio  to  be  Secretary  of  War  in  place  of  E.  M.  Stanton, 
removed.  He  also  sent  to  the  Senate  a  message  arguing 
and  insisting  that  he  not  only  had  the  right  under  the 
Constitution  and  Tenure  of  Office  bill  to  remove  btanton, 
but  also  to  appoint  a  Secretary  of  \A  ar  ad  interim  lbe 
President  says  he  has  been  advised  by  every  member  o 
bis  Cabinet  that  the  Tenure  of  Office  act  is  unconstitu 
tional,  and  therefore  void,  and  closes  with  the  avowal 
"  If  I  had  been  fully  advised  when  I  removed  Mr.  btanton 
that  in  thus  defending  the  trust  committed  to  my  hands 
removal  was   sure  to  follow,  I  could  not  have 


cts. ;  fair  to  good 
lb.  gross.     Hogs 

$13  per  100  lbs.  net.  Sales  of  8000  sheep  at  6 a  t\  cts. 
per  lb.  gross.  Chicago.— No.  1  spring  wheat,  $2.03; 
No.  2,  $1.98.  No.  1  corn,  86£  cts.  Oats,  564  cts.  St. 
s.— No.  1  spring  wheat,  $2.15;  prime  winter  do., 
$2.50  a  $2.55.  Corn,  81  a  87  cts.  Barley,  $2.55  a 
$2  60.  Rye,  $1.70  a  $1.75  Cincinnati. —No.  1  red 
wheat,  S2.50.  Corn,  82  cts.  Oats,  66  a  67  cts.  Barley, 
$2.25.     Rye,  $1.50. 

Received  from  A.  Cowgill,  Agt.,  Io.,  $1,  to  No.  52,  vol. 
41,  and  for  J.  Oliphant,  $4.50,  vols.  41  and  42,  and  S. 
Fawcett,  $1,  to  No.  36,  vol.  40. 

Received  from  Mary  C.  Cope  and  pupils,  Salem,  O.,  $5, 
and  from  four  Friends  of  Sandy  Spring,  O.,  per  Barton 
Dean,  $16,  for  the  Freedmen 


WESTTOWN  SCHOOL. 
In  consequence  of  the  sudden  decease  of  our  late 
valued  Friend,  Dubre  Knight,  who  has  for  many  years 
acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Superintendent  ot  West- 
town  Boarding  School;  and  the  desire  of  the  Matron  to 
be  released  at  the  end  of  the  present  session,  Friends  are 
wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matron. 

Those  who  may  feel  themselves  religiously  drawn  to 
engage  in  these  services  are  requested  to  make  early 
application  to  either  of  the  undernamed,  viz: 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  St.,  Phila. 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,         do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  Phila 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Thumas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.,  Phila. 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  Phila. 
Samuel  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phila. 
Philada.,  2d  month,  1868. 


dings  for 

from  mer- 

era,  $3,- 

carried  was 

ivelled  by  each 


my  own 

^Secretary  of  War.-On  the  22d  inst.,  Edwin  M 
Stanton,  Secretary  of  War,  obtained  the  arrest  of 
Lorenzo  Thomas,  who  had  been  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent to  succeed  him  in  the  office,  on  the  charge  that 
Thomas  had  unlawfully  accepted  the  appointment,  and 
attempted  to  hold  and  exercise  the  duties  appertaining 
to  it  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the  act  regulating  the 
tenure  of  civil  offices.  Thomas  was  released  on  giving 
bail  to  appear  on  the  26th  before  Chief  Justice  Cartier, 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  District.  Secretary  Stan- 
ton remained  at  the  office  of  the  War  Department  to 
prevent  the  intrusion  ot  Thomas. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  269.  Of  consump- 
tion  46  •  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  29.  The  expense 
of  street  lamps  and  lighting  during  the  year  1867, 
amounted  to  $416,654.     The  number  of  public  lamps  is 

18MiScellaneous.-The  Legislature  of  New  Jersey  have 
passed  resolutions  withdrawing  the  consent  of  the  State 
to  the  constitutional  amendment,  art.  14.      . 

The   gross   earnings    of  the    Pennsylvania   Railroad 
durin*  the  year  1867,  amounted  to  $16,340,156,  and  the 
expenses  to  $12,080,300,  leaving  the   n< 
the  year  $4,259,856.     The  chief  income 
chandize  freights,   $11,832,300, 
431,508;   the  whole  number  of  passenge 
3,347,466,  and  the  average   distance 
was  37.77-100  miles. 

Reports  from  the  States  recently  in  rebellion,  show  a 
condition  of  very  general  poverty  and  depression.  Real 
estate  in  many  places  has  but  little  value  At  a  sale  in 
Hines  county,  Ga.,  recently,  a  handsome  village  residence 
with  ten  acres  of  land,  sold  for  $60,  and  a  plantation  of 
700  acres  was  sold  for  $184. 

The  Holly  Springs  (Mississippi)  Reporter  says  that 
valuable  tracts  of  improved  lands  have  been  so  d  in  that 
neighborhood  recently,  by  the  sheriff  of  Marshall  county, 
at  from  sixty  cents  to  $1.25  per  acre.  Many  fine  farms 
have  been  sold  at  private  sale  for  two  or  three  dollars 
per  acre,  and  tracts  of  land  which,  before  the  war, 
would  have  sold  for  from  two  to  three  dollars  per  acre, 
cannot  now  be  sold  for  enough  to  pay  the  taxes 

The  Florida  Convention  followed  the  advice  ot  Uen. 
Meade,  reunited,  organized  anew,  and  expunged  the 
proceedings  of  tin  separate  bodies.  The  other  conven- 
tions continue  in  session.  Senator  Wilson  has  intro- 
duced a  resolution  for  the  admission  of  Alabama  into 
the  Union  as  follows  :  "  Resolved,  That  the  constitution 
of  Alabama  is  hereby  declared  to  be  in  conformity  with 
an  act  to  procure  more  efficient  governments  for  rebel 
States,  and  said  constitution  is  hereby  approved  ;  and 
whenever  the  State  legislature  elected  under  said  con- 
stitution shall  ratify  the  fourteenth  amendment  to  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States,  said  State  shall  be  ad 
mitted  to  representation  in  Congress 
the  laws  of  the  United  States. 

The  Markets,  ^c.-The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  24th  inst.  New  York.— American  gold  ranged 
from  142  to  144,  closing  at  142$.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881, 
1111  •  ditto  5-20's,  new,  107|  ;  ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents, 
105?'  Superfine  State  flour,  $8.95  a  $9.55;  shipping 
Ohio,  $10.05  a  $10.65  ;  St.  Louis,  extra,  $12.20  a  $14.75. 
No.  1  spring  wheat,  $2.51  a  $2.58;  white  California, 
S3  21.  Western  oats,  84  cts.  Western  rye,  fci.ai. 
Western  corn,  new,  $1.24  ;  old,  $1.28.  Middling  cotton, 
22i  a  23  cts. ;  Orleans,  23J  a  24  cts.  Philadelphia— 
Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.50  ;  extra,  family,  and  fancy 
brands,  $9  a  $15.  Prime  red  wheat,  $2.40  a  $2.6o. 
Rve  $1.70  a  $1.72.  Yellow  corn,  $1.18  a  $1.20.  Oatt, 
78  a   80   cts.     Clover-seed,   $7.50  a   $8.25.     Timothy 

$r:f^J'"tr«?T.-.™  D^e^fwTreiportant  and  interesting 
Ugh?,  reaching  only 1200  head.    Extra  sold  at  10J  a  11*  I  with  his  concern,  encouraged 


TEACHER  WANTED. 

Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher  of  the 

Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  ot  the 

Public   School   founded  by   Charier  in   the  Town  and 

County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 
•       Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Garden  St. 
David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 
William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted  a  Teacher  for  the  Second  Department  of  the 
Girls'  School— one  qualified  to  teach  Arithmetic,  Gram- 
mar, Natural  Philosophy,  &c,  to  enter  on  her  duties  at 
the  opening  of  the  Summer  Session. 
Apply  to  either  of  the  undernamed. 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown,  Pa. 
Beulah  M.  Hacker,  No.  316  S.  Fourth  St.,  Phila. 
Martha  D.  Allen,  No.  528  Pine  St.,  Phila. 
Susan  E.  Lippincott,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 


accordance  with 


NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  super- 
ntend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the  car« 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and  Im- 
provement of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  Catta. 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel  then 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co  ,  Pa. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phila. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR  FRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADELPHIA.) 

Physician  andSuperiutendent,— J 

TON,  M-  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  be 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  Clerk 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  Market  Strcet,Phila 
delphia,  or  to  any  olh^r  Member  of  the  Board. 


made  way  for  him  to  carry  it  out.     He  accordingly 
the  year  1816,  became  a  resident  at  Friend's  estabkj 
at  Tunessassa,  where  he  spent  about  16  vAca' 
instructing  the  children  of  the  Indians,  and  laboring 
way  opened  for  it,  with  their  parents  and  otheis.t| 
order  to  render  himself  more  useful  in  the  work  he  h 
undertaken,  he  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  Senecafc 
guage,  which  enabled  him  to  converse  with  the  natii ' 
and  afforded  him  important  facilities  for  imparting^ 
3truction  to  his  pupils.     His  early  labors  were  atten. i 
with  many  difficulties  and  discouragements,  and  it  j 
quired    very  judicious  management   to   overcome  <\ 
prejudices  which  at  that  time  prevailed  among  the  ( 
dians  against  literary  education  of  any  kind.    It  wasil 
religious  concern  to  lead  his  pupils,  as  they  acquired  i 
English  language,  to  a  knowledge  of  the  Holy  8ci 
tures,  and  the  New  Testament  was  read  to  them  da] 
By  persevering  in  the  course  he  felt  it  right  to  pi 
sue,  and  evidencing  in  his  intercourse  with  the  pet  j 
that  he  had  no  other   object  than  their  best  welt 
obtained    great    influence    over    them,    and  t 
lifested  their  love  and  respect  for  him  in  vari 
ways.     His   affectionate  earnest   exhortations  to  tl 
to  rely  upon  the  help  of  the  "  Good  Spirit,"  and 
come  thereby  good  men  and  women,  are  remembf 
by  many  of  the  present  generation,  and  his  efforts  to 
duce  them  to  be  industrious,  and  clear  up  and  cultii 
their  lands,  had  a  very  useful  effect,  and  much  imprt 
ment  in  their  condition  was  the  result.    After  his  ret 
to  the  city  he  entered  into  business,  but  his  love  and) 
terest  for  his  "red  brethren"  continued  unabated,  , 
his  efforts,  as  a  member  of  the  committee  for  their  I 
and  advancement,  were  very  valuable,  continuing  \s\ 
within  a  short  period  of  his  decease.     He  lived  to 
those  he  had  instructed  in  childhood,  become  the  u, 
prominent  and  useful  of  their  tribe,  and  they  and  oil! 
freely  and  gratefully  acknowledged  their  gratitude  u 
indebtedness  to  him  for  his  early  care  and  attention 
them      He  was  a  valuable   elder  and  overseer  of  j 
Monthly    Meeting    of    Friends   of  Philadelphia  for  J 
Southern  District,  and  was   concerned   to  mamfes 
his  daily  walk  and  conversation,  his  love  for  ouri} 
ligious  principles  and  testimonies.     He  felt  a  warns, 
terest  in  the  welfare  of  the  youth,  and   in  their  b 
educated   consistently  with   our    religious    profess} 
and  was  often  engaged  to  encourage  those  upon\M 
this  duty  devolved,  to  be  faithful  in  the  performanoj 
On  several  occasions  he  accompanied  minister* 
religious  visits,  both  in  this  and  other  yearly  meetU 
to  whom,  as  well  as  others,  he  was  a  kind,  synipathiS 
friend  and  helper,  often  being  enabled  to  speak  aij 
season  for  their  comfort  and  encouragement.  Thrcl 
watchfulness  and  obedience  to  his  heavenly  Gold* J 
was  favored  with  true  discernment  and  sound  judgil 
in  the  affairs  of  the  church,  in  which  he  will  be  n 
missed.     Survivors  should  be  incited  and  encour: 
by  his  humble,  upright,  consistent  example,  to  endel 
to  walk  by  the  same  rule,  and  mind  the  same  thing} 
that  their  end  like  his  may  leave  an  undoubted 
ance  of  receiving  the  welcome  salutation, 
thou  good  and  faithful  servant." 

at  her  residence   near L  Flushing,  Ohio,  on 


■  Well 


30th  of  the  7th  month,  1867,  Sarah  Packer,  wido 
the  late  Abraham  Packer,  in  the  72d  year  of  her 


the  late  

The  deceased  was  a  woman  of  exemplary 
versation,   being   concerned  for  the   upholding^  of) 
doctrines    and    testimonies  of   the   gosp 
Friends,  in  the  simplicity  oMhe 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  " 


iuaH.WorthinO' 


fe  ana 

:of; 

hel<{ 
She  was  | 
d  for  a  number  of  the 


Died   on   the  9th  inst.,  at  his  residence  in  this  city, 

Joseph' Elkinton,  in  the  74th  year  of  his  age.     In  early 

life  he  was  brought   under   religious  concern  and  made 

willing  through  many  humbling  baptisms,  to  surrender 

himself  to  the  disposal  of  Him  who  had  mercifully  visaed 

him      About  the  time  he   became  of  age  he  believed  it 

required  of  him  to  offer  his  services  to  the  committee  ot 

Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  for  the  gradual  civilization 

d  improvement  of  the  Indians,  to  assist  in   that  im- 

ork.     The  committee  uniting 

to  engage  in  it,  and 


meeK  anu  uuiti  sunn,  »"~  ■«- _  ■ 

years  of  her  life,  filled  acceptably  the  station  of  07 
fr  the  meeting  to  which  she  belonged.  Her  last  il 
wal  of  abontStwo  weeks  duration  and  although  t 
of  the  time  she  endured  great  bodily  suffering, yej 
mind  was  preserved  in  calmness,  trusting  in  ail 
whom  she  had  believed  ;  and  from  expressions  frequ  j 
uttered  it  appeared  that  she  saw  nothing  in  her  | 
She  was  oftenPferven,ly  engaged  in  audible  supply 
not  only  for  herself,  but  for  those  who  were •  aronn* 
The  loss  of  this  dear  Friend,  not  only  to  her  bore : 
children  but  to  the  meeting  of  which  she  wasamet 
though  great,  we  reverently  believe,  is  her  eternal 
_L,  in  this  city,  on  the  29th  of  12th  month 
aged  78  years,  Mary  Randolph1,  widow  of  JW. 
Rgandolphf  Jr.,  and  a  member  of  the  Western  Di 
Monthly  Meeting  She  was  careful  from  her  early, 
to  be  found  faithful  to  the  measure  of  light  grant 
her.  and  realized,  we  trust,  in  her  earnest  life  and 
quil  death,  the  value  of  the  apostolic  admonition, 
them  that  suffer  according  to  the  will  ot  GoO,  co 
the  keeping  of  their  souls  to  Him  in  well-do.og,as 
a  faithful  Creator." 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  423  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


>L.   ZLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  7,  1868. 


NO.    28. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rwo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
>llars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  PaymcntB  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

tO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


fe,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


irnest  Appeal  to  the  Members  of  our  Society 
by  one  not  a  Member. 

(Concluded  from  page  210.) 

rmit  me  also  to  suppose  the  case  yet  further, 
ch  an  one  as  this,  warmed  with  affectionate 
n  for  the  memory  of  the  just,  grateful  for 
inding  up  of  many  wounds,  the  strengthen- 
f  much  weakness — and  in  humility,  hoping 
he  guiding  into  much  good,  from  the  faith- 
reoious,  and  sincere  example  of  your  prede- 
rs — if  such  an  one  as  this,  I  say,  should  turn 
quiring  look  upon  you  as  their  descendants 
proper  representatives;  does  he  find  you 
ing  their  memory,  not  merely  by  an  outward 
■ence  to  visible  distinctions,  but  by  that  in- 
spiritual,  and  vital  separation  from  all  evil, 
noly  scorn  of  a  vain,  proud,  covetous,  money- 
E  worldly  spirit,  which  marked  them  as  a 
e  whom  God  had  set  apart  for  himself? 
lieve  me  it  is  no  light  or  superficial  feeling 
prompts  me  to  submit  these  queries  to  your 
ieration  ;  for  if  he  that  converteth  a  sinner 
the  error  of  bis  ways,  does  a  great  and  faith- 
rvice  to  the  Lord ;  he  that  in  any  wise  casts 
nbling-block  in  a  brother's  way,  hath  need 
use  in  time,  and  see  that  he  discover  and  re- 
it. 

ay  not  that  such  is  your  case — I  only  say, 
Considering-  bow  great  and  glorious,  in  re- 
j  to  the  work  of  God,  were  the  services  and 
pie  of  your  predecessors  ;  how  influential  and 
tant  their  ministrations  in  life  and  power, 
specially  in  preaching  that  wherein  alone  life 
ower  consists,  or  can  ever  be  found ;  even  in 
iding  acquaintance  with  "  the  true  light 
i  enlighteneth  every  man  that  cometh  into 
orld," — it  behoves  you  to  see  that  the  talent 
sted  to  you,  is  not  "  laid  up  in  a  napkin" — 
;r  that  you  dig  in  the  earth  after  the  gold 
perisheth,  and  thereby  hide  your  Lord's 
1- 

ie  word  of  affectionate  and  humble  suggestion 
mains  upon  my  spirit,  to  offer  to  the  single- 
|:d  and  upright  among  you,  of  whom  I  doubt 
it  there  are  many.  Dear  friends,  and  hon- 
*  descendants  of  those  who  "  have  been 
rers  of  many,  and  of  myself  also,"  suffer 
|ord  of  exhortation,  upon  a  point  wherein  it 
i  to  me  you  are  in  some  danger  ;  especially 
j'ho,  in  early  life,  are  called  to  minister  in 
things.     It  is  that  of  mixing  up  the  pure, 

I 


distinct,  interior  principle  of  faith  in  the  gift  of 
God,  as  an  invisible  and  spiritual  thing,  only  to 
be  known,  apprehended,  believed  in,  felt,  and 
obeyed,  by  the  inward  senses  of  the  new  born 
creature — I  say,  it  is  to  be  feared,  that  you  occa- 
sionally mix  and  confound  this  precious,  living 
thing,  with  the  notional,  historical  knowledge, 
which  is  to  be  picked  up  from  the  letter  that  de- 
scribes it.  If  such  be  the  case,  you  can  never 
hope,  whilst  it  continues,  to  meet  with  full  accept- 
ance at  your  Master's  hands.  He  will  have  no 
clipping  and  paring  down  of  his  message.  No 
trimming  to  suit  the  religious  taste  of  the  times. 
Remember  that  it  was  the  marked  distinction  of 
the  mystery  from  the  history,  and  the  vast  differ- 
ence between  the  birth  of  Christ  in  the  heart,  to 
mere  words  and  doctrines  about  it,  which  formed 
the  whole  of  the  Christianity  preached  by  the 
primitive  Friends;  as,  in  point  of  fact,  it  forms 
the  whole  truth  of  the  matter;  just  as  the  living 
man,  and  not  his  picture,  forms  the  reality  of  his 
existence. 

You  must  not  suffer  yourselves  to  be  deluded 
with  an  idea  that  you  are  living  in  better  times, 
as  to  religion,  than  your  forefathers;  and  that  the 
apostasy  of  which  they  spoke  so  frequently,  and 
so  forcibly,  exists  no  longer;  for  assuredly,  it 
exists  in  far  greater  strength  of  life  than  ever. 
In  their  times  it  was  not  the  fashion  to  be  re- 
ligious;  k-nowledge  was  more  circumscribed; 
whilst  the  want  of  toleration  in  those  who  were 
at  the  helm  of  affairs,  subjecting  conscientious 
persons  to  the  fiery  ordeal  of  severe  persecution, 
dissent  to  the  authorized  and  national  mode  of 
worship,  was  then  generally  the  result  of  deep 
conviction.  But  it  is  not  so  now — "  Many  run  to 
and  fro,  and  knowledge  is  increased;"  but  with 
respect  to  that  religion  which  your  ancestors 
preached  and  lived,  and  by  the  strength  of  which 
they  were  more  than  conquerors  over  all  their  foes 
both  inward  and  outward — where  is  it  to  be  found? 
With  most  other  religious  professors  beside  your- 
selves, it  has  always  been,  as  truth  commonly  is, 
a  despised  and  rejected  thing.  So  clearly  does 
all  experience  confirm  the  disaffection  of  mankind 
for  truth,  that  we  might  well  doubt  the  value  of 
those  religious  principles,  that  met  with  no  op- 
posers. 

Take  heed,  then,  dear  friends,  that  you  slide 
not  insensibly  into  the  religion  of  the  day.  Be- 
ware of  outwardness  in  your  ministrations.  All 
the  world  are  now  worshipping  in  the  outward 
court;  but  your  profession  calls  upon  you  to 
measure  the  temple  of  God,  and  the  alpar,  and 
them  that  worship  within." 

"But  the  court  that  is  without  the  temple, 
leave  out,  and  measure  it  not ;  for  it  is  given  unto 
the  Gentiles."  (Rev.  xi.  1,  2.)  With  them  let  it 
remain,  and  "  let  the  dead  bury  their  dead  ;"  but 
come  ye  forth  in  the  strength  of  the  Lord,  to  fight 
his  battles. 

Oh  there  is  much  for  you  to  do,  and  much  for 
every  honest-hearted  man  and  woman  in  the  land 
to  do;  and  that,  not  by  attacking  the  enemy  only 
in  his  open  and  visible  camp  of  vice  and  abomina- 
tion; for  these  are  not  now  his  most  important 
strongholds.     When  there,  we  see  and  know  what 


he  is  about;  but  he  now  sits  enthroned  where  we 
neither  see  nor  suspect  his  presence;  and  our  eye 
must  be  opened  of  the  Lord,  and  our  arm  strength- 
ened to  resist  him  with  a  double  portion  of  the 
spirit  of  holiness  and  power,  if  we  hope  to  con- 
quer him  now.  In  a  word,  he  has  clothed  him- 
self with  the  mantle  of  religion.  He  has  laid 
aside  for  a  while  the  character  of  "  the  roaring 
lion  going  about  seeking  whom  he  may  devour;" 
for  he  has  found  out  something  in  these  intellec- 
tual times,  which  better  answers  his  purpose. 
Satan  is  now  the  theologist. 

Every  thing  favors  his  assumption  of  this  char- 
acter. There  is  no  fiery  ordeal  of  persecution  to 
try  the  power  of  the  spirits  that  are  "  up  and 
doing."  And  where  is  the  appointed  and  proper 
antagonist  of  the  serpent  ?  Where  is  the  living 
spirit  of  the  living  God  ?  Where  is  he  who,  in 
Elijah  of  old,  troubled  the  false  Israel,  and  who 
separated  between  the  worshippers  of  Baal  and  of 
God?  Alas  !  mustit  not  be  said  that  "  Ephraim 
hath  mixed  himself  with  the  people?"  Is  not 
the  pleasant  plant  of  the  Lord  crushed  under  the 
heavy  weight  of  lifeless  words  and  barren  doc- 
trines ?  Is  not  the  deliverer  silenced,  and  the 
usurper,  who  has  assumed  his  likeness  and  stolen 
his  sayings,  set  above  him  ?  Is  there  not,  with 
much  variation  in  the  description  of  it,  yet  virtu- 
ally but  one  way,  and  one  faith,  and  that  a  letter- 
learned  and  an  outside  faith  ?  And  is  it  not  the 
work  of  the  deceiver  to  keep  it  on  the  outside  and 
to  imprison  it  in  the  letter  ?  Ah  !  doubt  it  not. 
Doubt  not  but  he  (this  subtle  theologian)  will 
furnish  a  religion  for  the  religious  world;  doubt 
not,  but  he  will  supply  them  with  a  plentiful  store 
of  external  doctrine — an  abundant  flow  of  letter- 
learning  ;  and  au  amplification  of  manuals  of  head 
divinity. 

It  is  his  day — his  triumphant  day — though  the 
darkest  hour  of  midnight  upon  the  true  church  of 
God;  which  sits,  indeed,  "like  a  pelican  in  the 
wilderness,  or  like  the  louely  sparrow  on  the  house- 
top," mourning  for  her  beloved. 

What  doth  that  desolate  widow  see  in  all  the 
pomp  and  paraphernalia  of  these  imposing  times? 
What  doth  she  hear  in  the  din,  and  bustle,  and 
talk  about  moral  improvement?  What  doth  she 
feel,  when  the  way  to  the  kingdom  is  made  like 
the  highways  in  the  natural  world,  of  such  rail- 
road facility,  that  a  man  may  hear,  and  read,  and 
talk  himself  into  it,  at  pleasure  ? 

Oh,  doth  she  not  say  in  the  spirits  of  the  faith- 
ful, "  How  is  the  gold  become  dim!  how  is  the  most 
fine  gold  changed  !  the  stones  of  the  sanctuary 
are  poured  out  in  the  top  of  every  street?"  And 
oh,  especially  to  you,  ye  children  of  "  her  Naza- 
rites,"  who  were  "  purer  than  snow — whiter  than 
milk — and  whose  polishing  was  of  sapphires" — 
doth  she  not  cry,  "  Awake — awake — shake  your- 
selves from  the  dust, — loose  yourselves  from  the 
bands  of  your  neck,  ye  captive  children  of  Zion  ?" 

Doth  she  not  say,  "  Stand  up  and  plead  my 
cause  !  be  valiant  for  the  truth  upon  the  earth  ?" 
Doth  she  not  remind  you  that  a  cross  is  to  borne 
— a  cross  that  gives  offence — even  the  cross  of 
boldly  testifying  to  the  light  within.  This  is  the 
stone  of  stumbling,  and  rock  of  offence.     Oh,  be- 


218 


THE   FRIEND. 


ware  that  you  pass  it  not  by,  as  that  with  which 
you  have  nothiDg  to  do  !  The  faithful  minister 
of  truth  must  give  offence,  and  if  he  gives  it  not, 
he  cannot  give  the  truth  of  God.  "  If  I  yet 
pleased  men,"  says  Paul,  "  I  should  not  be  the 
servant  of  Chri.-t."  (Gal.  i.  10.)  Beware  theD 
that  you  suffer  not  the  subtle  serpent  to  beguile 
you  with  seducing  words,  as  though  your  ministry 
should  be  such  as  suits  the  fashion  of  the  day. 
Hearken  not  to  him,  when  he  fixes  upon  some 
roughness  in  the  shell,  and  so  would  cajole  you  to 
believe  there  was  no  soundness  in  the  fruit  your 
ancestors  brought  forth.  Rude  and  unpolished  as 
to  the  outward,  no  doubt,  many  of  them  were — 
but  all-glorious  within,  their  clothing  was  of 
wrought  gold  in  the  eyes  of  him  who  "  is  fairer 
than  the  children  of  men." 

Yes,  ye  departed  saints — ye  spirits  of  the  just 
made  perfect,  how  beautiful  to  the  enlightened 
eye  is  your  memorial  !  Ye  were  God's  building; 
and  of  that  edifice  which  the  Almighty  rears,  how 
truly  doth  one  amongst  you  (Isaac  Penington) 
thus  express  the  character  : 

"  Into  thy  holy  building,  0  God  !  into  thy 
heavenly  building,  into  the  spiritual  Jerusalem, 
which  thou  rearest  and  buildest  up  in  the  Spirit, 
no  unclean  or  defiled  thing  can  enter  ;  nor  is  there 
any  room  there  for  that  which  loves  and  makes  a 
lie  !  Without,  indeed,  are  swine  and  dogs,  vul- 
turous eyes,  and  crooked  serpents,  who  make  a 
show  of  what  they  are  not,  and  lay  claim  to  that 
which  belongs  not  to  them.  But  within  are  the 
children — within  is  the  heavenly  birth,  even  the 
new  creation  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

"  For  God  doth  not  strip  his  people,  and  gather 
them  out  of  the  spirit  of  this  world,  that  they 
should  be  empty  and  desolate  for  ever;  but  he 
gathers  them  into,  and  fills  them  with  his  own 
Spirit;  fills  them  with  light,  fills  them  with  life, 
fills  them  with  holiness,  fills  them  with  righteous- 
ness, fills  them  with  peace  and  joy  in  believing 
and  obeying  the  gospel  ! 

"And  in  this  Spirit  is  the  kingdom  known 
which  is  not  of  this  world — the  inward  kingdom 
— the  spiritual  kingdom — the  everlasting  king- 
dom !  where  the  everlasting  throne  is  near,  and 
the  everlasting  power  revealed  !  and  the  Lord  God 
Omnipotent  reigns  in  the  hearts  of  his  !  and  other 
lords  do  not  reign,  but  their  horns  are  broken — 
and  the  horn  of  God's  Anointed  exalted,  who  sits 
ruling  as  king  on  his  holy  hill  of  Zion  !  and  they 
that  have  suffered  with  him,  and  gone  through 
great  tribulation,  do  reign  with  him — blessed  be 
his  name  for  ever  !  Amen  !" 

Such,  dear  friends,  was  the  testimony  of  one 
who  had  been  a  workman  in  the  raising  of  this 
holy  edifice — "  a  workman  that  needed  not  to  be 
ashamed."  Oh  that  the  same  Holy  Spirit  which 
spoke  and  taught  in  him,  may  rest  upon  you  ;  and 
that  in  this  day  of  outwardness  of  observation — 
and  cry  of,  lo  here  !  and  lo  there  !  you  may  be 
found  faithful — giving  forth  that,  and  that  only 
which  you  have  received,  and  that  not  of  man, 
nor  by  any  of  the  natural  workings  of  your  own 
minds;  "  but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ!'' 

Third  day,  attended  the  week-day  meeting ;  in 
which  preachers  and  hearers  were  recommended 
to  silence,  and  such  who  were  at  times  commis- 
sioned to  preach  the  gospel,  exhorted  not  to 
speak  before  they  witnessed  what  the  apostle  al 
luded  to,  when  he  says,  "  Woe  is  unto  me  if  I 
preach  not  the  gospel ;"  lest  they  should  commu- 
nicate to  others  what  was  designed  for  themselves. 
— John  Pemherton. 

"  He  that  oppresseth  the  poor  to  increase  his 
riches,  shall  surely  come  to  want." 


dering  on  the  stream,  and  flooded  yearly  by  I 
rising  waters.  For  long  centuries  from  the  da'j 
of  history,  Egypt  had  been  the  granary  of  I 
neighboring  states.  Its  loamy  soil  was  well  adapi 
for  burned  or  unburned  brick.  Its  limestone  & 
sandstone  quarries,  lining  the  banks  of  theNi' 
invited  the  attention  of  the  sculptor  and  build  j 
Along  the  same  valley  were  to  be  found  the  hon  I 
colored  alabaster,  porphyry  and  breccia.  Apt 
sky,  a  climate  warm  but  healthful,  a  dry  atmjj 
phere,  that  contributed  to  the  preservation  of  1  j 
minutest  lines  of  sculptured  ornament,  added' 
the  charms  of  this  sheltered  region,  and  foste  | 
the  development  of  a  civilization  whose  mo»j 
ments  have  been  the  wonder  of  all  snbseqn! 
ages.  | 

The  pyramids,  massive,  stupendous,  built' 
defy  the  waste  and  wear  of  centuries,  are  no  in1 
propriate  type  of  the  old  Egyptian  art.  It  fl 
no  mean  skill  that  quarried  trie  large  masBetl 
rock  that  compose  them,  transported  them  acr 
the  Nile,  transferred  them  to  the  site  of  the  pi' 
mid,  and  lifted  them  into  their  place.  Nor  is"' 
wonder  diminished  when  we  consider  the  gil 
structures  themselves,  covering  from  fourtoelej 
acres  of  ground,  and  rising  to  a  height  of  fij 
four  to  seven  hundred  feet;  or  observe  howt 
are  put  together,  with  a  precision  unsurpassed! 
the  masonry  of  ancient  or  modern  times. 

But  the  pyramid  age  was  familiar  with  other;! 
than  those  of  the  builder.  The  sculptured  toil 
around  the  pyramids  of  Cheops  and  Chephremi 
well  as  elsewhere,  give  us  a  surprisingly  vil 
picture  of  ancient  Egyptian  life,  its  arts  and  trad) 
its  offices  and  dignities,  its  occupations  and! 
worship  of  the  gods  and  the  dead.  A  thous 
years,  at  least,  before  the  silence  of  other  natij. 
was  broken  by  a  single  distinct  voice — if  we| 
cept  that  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures — which  t 
reached  our  times,  the  Egyptian  artist  was  I 
gaged  in  embodying  in  forms  and  colors,  A 
extant,  the  employments,  the  learning,  the  irj 
gious  ideas,  the  habits  and  the  customs  of  hissi.j 
The  monuments,  moreover,  are  in  many  <s.i 
fairly  clothed  with  inscriptions,  which  challet 
the  study  and  interpretation  of  modern  schol* 
The  traveller  gazes  at  vast  buildings,  covered  it 
in  every  part  with  writings — the  very  lines  of  1 
cornice  and  the  spaces  between  the  sculpt  i 
being  crowded  with  hieroglyphics.  It  is  a  if 
every  inch  of  the  palaces,  churches,  and  pu<l 
buildings  of  a  great  city  were  written  overj 
chiseled  lettering  in  stone,  in  which  the  facts  d 
ideas  of  the  nation's  life — its  religion,  philoscj 
and  science — were  recorded. 

In  the  great  temple  of  Aboo-Simbel,  foii 
stance,  is  the  medallion  picture  of  a  walled  t(i 
together  with  the  besieged  and  besiegers,  '< 
battle-scenes  on  the  walls  of  the  temple  alscf 
all  alive  with  strong  warriors,  flying  foes,  tram  o 
victims  and  crowds  of  chariots.  On  the  temp" 
Beit-El-Welle  we  see  the  ancient  Ramcsesotff 
throne,  while  the  wealth  of  conquered  Ethio{M 
laid  as  tribute  at  his  feet.  Bags  of  gold,  elephiS 
tusks,  leopard  skins,  and  other  forms  of  tro'N 
wealth,  are  all  there.  The  battle  scene,  to» 
pictured  history.  The  foe  are  hastening  oi  • 
woman  cooking  under  a  tree  is  warned  by  her  « 
Africa"  to  the  Mediterranean,  and  through  this  boy  that  the  conqueror  is  at  baud;  a  won  'd 
valley,  without  a  single  tributary  to  swell  its  cur-  chief  is  borne  off  by  his  soldiers,  while  the  >g 
rent,  and  along  lands  watered  only  by  dews  and: in  his  chariot  is  discharging  arrows  as  he  1 
the  annual  flood,  flows  the  stream  to  which  Egypt  On  the  walls  of  the  old  palace  of  Rames-  at 
owes  all  its  fertility,  and  which  the  ancient  in-  Thebes  we  see  the  conqueror  driving  over  prof « 
habitants  worshipped  as  a  god.  On  either  sideband  bound  captives,  while  men  are  falling  ar  w 
with  here  and  there  an  oasis,  extend  the  desert: him  in  all  manner  of  desperate  attitudes.  ie 
sands — a  better  protection  than  Chinese  walls,  siege  and  river  scenes  are  curious.  We  set 
A  strange  productiveness,  an  inexhaustible  fer- '  scaling  ladder,  the  shields,  bridges,  fosses  w 
tility,  characterize  this  narrow  strip  of  land,  bor- 1  towers.     Even  the  spear-heads  of  the  flound  ig 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  following  extracts  from  "  Ancient  Cities 
and  Empires :  their  prophetic  doom  read  in  the 
light  of  history  and  modern  research,"  by  E.  H. 
Gillet,  are  offered  for  insertion  in  "  The  Friend." 

EGYPT. 

The  Egyptians  are  perhaps  the  oldest  histori- 
cal people  in  the  world.  Egypt  was  a  kingdom 
a  thousand  years  before  Romulus  gathered  his 
robber  band  around  him,  and  built  the  mud  walls 
of  ancient  Rome.  The  oldest  parchment  in  the 
world  is  modern  to  the  date  of  the  Pyramids. 
Long  before  Greece  could  boast  of  her  famous 
orators  and  poets,  Herodotus  listened  to  the  tales 
of  Egyptian  priests,  recounting  to  him  long  lines 
of  kings,  and  pointing  to  national  monuments  and 
an  advanced  civilization  to  confirm  their  story. 
Babylon  and  Nineveh  were  scarcely  known,  even 
by  name,  when  Egypt  had  perfected  her  institu- 
tions and  attained  the  rank  of  a  well-established 
kingdom. 

It  is  not  easy  to  fix  the  date  of  her  origin.  A 
critical  examination  reduces  her  claims  to  anti- 
quity to  about  twenty-seven  hundred  years  before 
Christ.  The  lists  of  her  kings  are  evidently,  in 
some  eases,  those  of  dynasties  that  ruled  at  the 
same  time  in  different  parts  of  the  land,  and  fur- 
nish no  reliable  basis  of  calculation.  Her  early 
inhabitants  were  evidently  of  Asiatic  origin,  and 
belonged  to  the  Caucasian  stock.  They  still  re- 
tained traditions — as  of  the  unity  of  God — which 
indicated  their  near  relation  to  the  immediate  de- 
scendants of  Noah.  In  this  respect  they  may  be 
compared  with  the  ancient  Persians,  in  behalf  of 
whom  the  same  claim  is  made.  How  long  a  time 
elapsed  before  these  traditions  gave  place  to  Egyp- 
tian idolatry,  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but  while  they 
progressed  in  the  knowledge  and  practice  of  the 
arts,  they  lost  the  knowledge  of  the  true  God. 

At  an  early  period  they  became  eminent  in 
mechanical  skill,  and  made  some  marked  attain- 
ments in  scientific  discovery.  We  can  fix  no  exact 
dates,  but  long  before  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt, 
the  fame  of  their  knowledge  had  gone  abroad,  and 
the  description  of  Moses,  as  "  learned  in  all  the 
wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,"  must  have  derived  its 
significance  from  their  superior  culture.  Some,  at 
least,  of  the  larger  pyramids  had  been  already 
erected.  Facing  exactly,  as  these  did,  the  four 
points  of  the  compass,  they  testify  to  the  astro- 
nomical knowledge  as  well  as  the  mechanical  skill 
of  the  Egyptians.  The  hieroglyphics,  still  to  be 
traced  on  their  more  ancient  monuments,  indicate 
the  attainments  of  a  people  who  no  longer  were 
left  to  depend  on  tradition  alone.  While  we  study 
them  to-day,  we  seem  to  note  the  origin  and  growth 
of  the  alphabet.  Pictured  objects  are  passing 
into  written  words.  The  first  letter  of  the  name 
of  each,  as  presented  in  painting  or  sculpture,  is 
the  letter  to  be  employed  in  spelling  out  the 
syllable  or  sentence.  Thus  the  foundation  is  laid 
for  literary  progress,  and  we  feel  that  the  light  of 
civilization  has  already  dawned  upon  the  valley  of 
the  Nile. 

It  is  a  strange  valley.  There  is  no  other  like  it 
on  the  face  of  the  globe.  A  gigantic  furrow  has 
been    ploughed  from    the   mountains  of  Central 


THE   FRIEND 


219 


ihijwx  are  carefully  distinguished  from   the  rip 
ilelf  the  stream  through  which  they  struggle. 

jsewhere  we  meet  with  more  peaceful  scenes 
Ltfhilfe  we  find  wisdom  speaking  through  sculp- 
Bifl  emblems.  On  the  walls  of  its  temples 
tesry  morsel  of  decoration  is  a  message  or  admo- 
itp."     Here  is  the  lotus,  there  the 


I'oupillL' 


IB  here  the  ibis,  and  there  the  wild  duck  and 
<e  ■.  here  the  symbols  of  purity  and  stability 
traate,  and  there  those  of  life  and  power.  At 
ibis,  as  well  as  at  Koum-Ombos,  we  meet  with 
llpmshed  paintings,  untouched  by  human  hand 
t liore  than  two  thousand  years.  No  rain  has 
i^ed  them  out,  no  damp  has  molded  them.  It 
jriif  the  artist's  pencil  had  just  dropped  from 
Bpand,  the  next  moment  to  be  resumed,  al- 
Kfeh  that  band  for  unknown  generations  may 
re  been  folded  in  mummy  cerements  in  some 
it;  of  the  neighboring  hills. 
II  some  of  the  old  tombs  we  have  the  ancient 
gjtian  theology.  Thoughts  of  death,  judgment, 
rortality  and  retribution  are  pictured  there 
l^life  of  the  departed  is  written  in  the  scenes 
id  on  the  walls  of  his  last  abode.  We  read 
BJrises  of  his  life,  the  vicissitudes  of  his  earthly 
•(pes.  We  note  his  wealth,  his  rank,  his  em- 
ItaeDts.  We  can  study  every  article  of  dress, 
»  instrument  of  music,  the  food  for  the  meals, 
siumiture  of  the  dwelling.  We  have  before 
tie  processes  of  agriculture,  the  ploughing, 
sowing  of  the  seed,  the  reaping  and  the  thresh- 
geven  to  the  oxen  treading  out  the  grain, 
nes,  using  the  same  reed  which  was  to  be  em- 
ltd  a  thousand  years  later  as  a  pen,  are  seen 
4g  an  inventory  of  the  rich  man's  estate,  and 
|e  them  are  bags  of  grain  and  bags  of  gold, 
y  form  of  ornamental  and  useful  wealth,  from 
jrings  to  goats  and  swine.  In  the  Tombs  of 
Queens  at  Thebes  we  find  ourselves  in  suites 
jartments  that  seem  more  like  a  succession  of 
kiful  boudoirs  than  the  gloomy  domicils  of 
Bead.  The  hard|stucco  of  the  walls  is  polished 
p  reflects  the  light  almost  like  a  mirror,  and 
[ivered  with  scenes  chastely  sculptured  and 
tied  by  a  skilful  pencil,  with  colors  of  strange 
fancy,  as  fresh  as  if  just  from  the  artist's 
I.  Every  thing  seems  designed  to  chase  away 
thought  of  death.  Gazing  at  the  walls,  we 
he  dancers  entering  at  an  open  door.  They 
},  with  light  step  and  Attic  grace,  to  a  feast 
3r  than  a  funeral.  Amid  the  most  finished 
mce  the  hostess  welcomes  her  guests.  Th 
tment  is  magnificently  adorned,  the  furniture 
vered  with  costly  stuff. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  '"^o  friend."      jn  humility  to  anticipate  the  period  when  we  can 
Selections    from    the    Unpublished    Letters    and     sing  of  mercy.     Little  can  any  one  anticipate  this 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister.  warfare  between  flesh  and  spirit :   it  must  be  felt 


le  expectation  of  many  was  outward,  who 
desirous  of  being  fed  with  words.  But  the 
saw  meet  to  disappoint  them  in  great  mea- 
and  they  were  exhorted  to  look  to  the  Lord 

to  depend  on  him. — Jno.  Pemberton. 


"itish  Agricultural  Returns  for  1867.— The 
itical  department  of  the  British  Board  of 
e  had  just  issued  its  report  of  the  aggregate 
ultural  returns  for  Great  Britain  in  1867. 
bis  report,  while  there  appears  to  have  been 
itifying  increase  in  the  amount  of  land  de- 
1  to  some  species  of  grain  since  last  year, 
being  a  difference  in  favor  of  1867  of  20,- 
icres  in  corn  over  1866;  on  the  other  hand, 
is  a  diminution  in  the  area  devoted  to 
t  of  14,259  acres. 

e  number  of  cattle  has  increased  from  4,- 
S36  in  1866  to  4,996,960  in  1867. 
sheep  the  increase   has  been  still  greater, 
eturns  for  the  present  year  being  28,990,- 
against  22,04S,512  for  1866. 


(Continued  from  page  213.) 

"Fifth  mo.  8th,  1838.  *  *  *  The  abounding 
consolations  resulting  from  pure  obedience  may  b 
realized  by  those  who  know  their  natures  moulded 
into  the  true  gospel  spirit ;  who  can  rejoice,  even 
in  suffering,  that  'tis  for  His  name's  sake,  who 
declared,  His  followers  should  drink  of  the  sami 
cup  he  drank  of,  and  be  baptized  with  His  bap 
tism.  These  can  pursue  their  course  steadily,  if 
mournfully,  under  the  firm  persuasion  that  h 
after  their  song  of  praise  should  be  to  Him,  who 
had  'led  them  all  their  life  long  :'  who  bad  brought 
them  through  many  tribulations,  aud  finally  settled 
them  in  the  abiding  habitations,  co-worshippers 
with  the  myriads  who  rest  not  day  nor  night,  as- 
cribing holy,  holy,  unto  the  Lord  God  and  to  the 
Lamb.  But  'tis  not  all  the  called  and  visited, 
that  are  numbered  among  the  chosen.  To  too 
many  the  '  cost'  seems  more  than  they  are  willing 
even  to  estimate ;  and  after  having  run  well  for  a 
time,  some  resting-place  seems  to  offer,  mere  de- 
sirable than  pursuing  the  narrow  way  ;  and  after 
reasoning,  and  persuading  themselves,  religion 
requires  no  such  restrictions,  and  that,  having  as 
is  supposed,  subdued  their  inveterate  enemies, 
they  may  safely  rest  awhile  in  the  stature  attained; 
almost  induced  to  believe  that  the  good  work  will 
be  carried  forward,  while  a  little  more  of  the 
world's  liberty  may  be  safely  enjoyed.  I  do  be 
licve  this  is  a  shoal,  whereon  many  have  made 
shipwreck;  and  when  we  remember,  and  feel 
bitterly  and  provingly,  that  we  have  no  strength 
of  our  own  ;  that  we  are  every  moment  dependent, 
and  can  in  no  degree  direct  our  steps  aright,  there 
i  need  of  the  actual  possession  and  exercise  of 
ving  faith,  lest  from  this  cause,  common  as  it  is 
to  us,  we  may  let  go  our  confidence  and  become 
outcasts.  I  was  struck  with  a  remark  in  thy  letter, 
which  I  think  indicated  more  of  the  operation  of 
this  faith,  than  perhaps  tby  humble  opinion  with 
regard  to  thyself  would  allow  thee  to  admit.  Thou 
If  we  keep  our  places  in  all  humility,  we 
shall  be  carried  through  all,  in  a  manner  beyond 
our  comprehension.'  Certainly  'tis  all  true;  and 
t  us  endeavor  to  engraft  upon  this  conviction, 
the  operative  belief,  that  if  we  endeavor  to  submit 
ourselves,  and  strive  to  bring  every  erring  propen- 
sity into  obedience,  He  who  knoweth  our  frames, 
and  remembereth  that  we  are  dust,  will  in  his  own 
good  time  bring  about  our  deliverance,  'and  re- 
buke the  devourer.'  I  can  conceive  no  greater 
attainment  than  this  simple,  childlike  spirit.  This 
sitting  down  in  pure  resignation  at  the  feet  of  the 
dear  Master,  to  be  fed  or  suffer  patiently  as  he 
may  see  fit.  Here  our  idle  reasonings  are  silenced. 
We  do  not  want  to  ask,  why  am  I  thus  ?  Why  do 
I  feel  stripped,  and  desolate,  and  as  if  this  anxiety 
and  impatience  must  be  satisfied?  The  feverish 
excitement  lest  our  conduct  should  be  misunder- 
stood and  misinterpreted,  has  no  place  in  our 
bosoms.  We  resolve  all  into  the  good  pleasure  of 
the   All-wise   Disposer,    and  are    satisfied.     But 

why,   my  dear  ,  are   thy  forebodings  still  so 

much  intermingled  with  doubt  and  difficulty?  I 
'_*  t  answer  the  question,  I  have  no  doubt;  but 
yet  I  cannot  believe  there  is  any  cause  for  dis- 
couragement. '  He  who  is  mighty  hath  done  for 
thee  great  things  ;'  and  I  cannot  but  entertain  a 
strong  assurance  His  hand  is  yet  signally  witn 
thee,  and  that  He  will  yet  more  and  more  subdue 
thee,  all  things  unto  himself.  Thou  dost  not 
feel  thyself  resting  in  the  things  He  has  shown 
thee  His  controversy  is  against;  and  although  the 
tenacity  with  which  we  cling  to  old  things,  may 
cause  them  to  wear  out  heavily,  yet  let  us  endeavor 


to  be  understood,  and  I  am  sometimes  induced  in 
my  darkest  moments  to  believe  there  must  be 
something  more  than  human  strength  at  hand  to 
support,  else  we  must  sink  under  the  contest. 

*  *  *  "Is  there  not  much  of  weariness  in- 
scribed on  every  page  of  existence  !  Oh  !  for  re- 
signation to  induce  the  requisite  degree  of  willing- 
ness to  suffer  all  that  is  needful,  that  we  prove 
not  as  vessels  marred  upon  the  wheel.  I  am  an 
enigma  to  myself,  and  often  conclude  I  am  al- 
together unfit  for  society  ;  my  feelings  and  inclina- 
tions in  no  small  degree  luring  me  to  solitude. 
There  is  one  fear  among  the  many  that  often 
presses  upon  me  heavily;  that  is,  lest  I  shall  fall 
very  very  far  short  of  the  attainments  Infinite 
Wisdom  has  allotted.  I  cannot  doubt  each  one 
has  their  station  assigned  them  in  His  family; 
and  it  must  be  an  awful  thing  to  fall  below  our 
measure,  and  lose  proportiouably  the  Divine  favor 
assistance.  There  are  dangers  on  every  hand  : 
may  our  eye  be  single  to  our  Guide,  and  the  prize 
be  gained  at  last." 

No  date.  *  *  *  "Although  a  very  dear  friend 
iy  feel  herself  bitterly  tried,  and  almost  ready 
sink  under  the  weight  of  accumulated  burdens, 
a  strong  Arm  is  underneath  fur  her  support,  and 
will  in  due  time,  if  carefully  looked  to,  disarm 
those  rebellious  feelings  'according  to  the  work- 
ings of  that  power  whereby  He  is  able  to  subdue 
all  things  even  unto  Himself.'  Doubtless  the 
conflict  must  be  severe  and  agonizing  that  wears 
out  the  will  of  the  old  nature  :  our  rebellious  feel- 
ings rise  tumultuously  and  threaten  to  maintain 
their  hold  at  all  risks;  but  the  assertion  remains 
true,  '  Our  Redeemer  is  strong  ;  the  Lord  of  Hosts 
is  His  name;'  and  as  the  eye  is  kept  to  Him, 
however  in  weakness,  He  will  work  in  us  His  own 
pleasure  and  leduce  to  that  state  of  nothingness 
wherein  we  may  become  willing  to  sit  down  like 
children  to  receive  the  law  at  His  mouth.  Arc 
there  not  moments  wherein  we  could  rejoice  in 
this  reduction  of  self;  this  happy  separation  from 
all  the  hindering  things  that  cross  our  path  ;  and 
together  with  the  discouragements  and  difficulties 
that  prove  us  almost  beyond  endurance,  and  too 
nearly  form  the  conclusion,  I  had  ra'her  die  than 
live.  But  when  a  degree  of  love  to  our  Heavenly 
Father  touches  and  works  upon  the  heart;  when 
we  are  favored  in  some  little  measure,  to  see  what 
he  has  done,  and  is  doing  for  us,  it  cannot  but 
induce  the  desire  to  walk  conformably  to  His  good 
pleasure,  and  manifest  ourselves  not  ungrateful 
recipients.  Did  not  my  own  stubbornness  teach 
another  lesson,  I  should  wonder  His  love  did  not 
act  upon  us  reciprocally,  and  that  we  should  be 
ashamed  to  count  anything  suffering,  progressively 
working  our  separation  from  sin  and  death.  Its 
operations  are  sometimes  to  me  causes  of  uncensing 
wonder;  and  when  I  contemplate  the  end  design- 
ed, and  reflect  upon  my  feeble  co-operation,  it 
does  not  lessen  the  astonishment  that  I  even  yet 
feel  the  reproofs  of  instruction,  and  a  feeble  glim- 
mering of  faith  the  work  may  be  in  progress. 

"But  I  do  feel  solemnly  at  times  the  weight 
of  lost  time,  opportunities  neglected  ;  and  the  con- 
sequent result.  '  Life  is  short'  often  occurs  to 
me,  even  if  '  by  reason  of  strength  it  be  four  score 
years;'  and  the  eternity  it  introduces  us  into,  who 
can  reflect  upon  unmoved.  What  matter  how  our 
life  is  passed  :  whether  marked  entirely  by  suffer- 
ing and  conflict,  if  it  but  bring  the  approving 
sentence  of  '  well  done.'  We  are  told  '  we  are  not 
our  own,'  and  if  we  can  but  become  subject,  can 
but  submit  our  wills  to  best  direction,  and  trust 
to  Him  for  all   the  rest,   we  shall    rely  upon   an 


220 


THE   FRIEND. 


anchor,  all  the  storms  of  life  can  never  move. 
The  promise  was  to  Israel  of  old,  '  He  shall  not 
be  ashamed  nor  confounded,  world  without  end.' 

"I  cannot  believe  anything  ever  was  required 
of  us  past  our  ability  to  perform  ;  let  us  engraft  it 
into  our  conviction  ;  seek  for  patience  to  bear  the 
allotted  portions;  for  faith  to  repel  the  shafts  of 
the  eDemy  ;  for  obedience  where  lij>ht  is  mani- 
fested ;  and  leave  over-carefuluess  for  what  may 
come.  The  heart  may  be  tried  with  feelings  which 
appear  too  like  open  rebellion  to  secret  pointings 
of  duty,  or  to  apprehended  preparation  for  future 
services  :  but  the  strength  to  subdue  these  comes 
not  of  ourselves.  This  may  be  a  permitted  bap- 
tism ;  and  let  us  remember  that  although  the  heart 
may  be  too  cold  and  desolate  to  breathe  one  peti- 
tion, we  have  no  cause  to  doubt  :  sighs  are  in- 
cense ;  and  ascend  acceptably  to  the  throDe  of 
Divine  love  and  compassion.  Allow  me  to  urge 
this  upon  thee  in  near  sympathy  and  fellow-feel- 
ing." 

(To  bo  continued.) 

Wonders  of  Telegraphing. — We  find  the  follow- 
ing in  a  recent  number  of  one  of  our  daily  news- 
papers. "  California  to  Ireland  and  back  in  two 
minutes." 

The  Journal  of  the  Telegraph  to-day  has  the 
following:  "At  an  early  hour  this  morning  the 
wires  of  the  Western  Union  Telegraph  Company 
from  San  Francisco  to  Plaister  Cove.  Cape  Breton, 
and  the  wires  of  the  New  York,  Newfoundland 
and  London  Telegraph  Company  from  Plaister 
Cove  to  Hearts  Content,  were  connected,  and  a 
brisk  conversation  began  between  these  two  con- 
tinental extremes.  Compliments  were  then  passed 
between  San  Francisco  and  Valentia,  Ireland, 
when  the  latter  announced  that  a  message  was 
just  then  coming  from  London  direct.  This  was 
said  at  20  minutes  past  7  A.  M.,  Valentia  time,  Feb- 
ruary 1st.  At  21  minutes  7  A.  M.,  Valentia 
time,  the  London  message  was  started  from  Val- 
entia for  San  Francisco;  passed  through  New 
York  at  35  mintes  past  2  a.  M.,  New  York  time; 
was  received  in  San  Francisco  at  21  minutes  past 
11  P.  M.,  San  Francisco  time,  January  31st,  and 
was  at  once  acknowledged — the  whole  process 
occupying  two  minutes  actual  time,  and  the  dis- 
tance traversed  about  14,000  miles  ! 

"Immediately  after  the  transmission  of  the  mes- 
sage referred  to,  the  operator  at  San  Francisco  sent 
an  eighty- word  message  to  Hearts  Couteut  in  three 
minutes,  which  the  operator  at  Hearts  Content 
repeated  back  in  two  minutes  and  fifty  secoud: 
Distance  about  5,000  miles." 

Selected. 
May  it  please  Divine  goodness,  to  increase  tli 
number  of  those  amongst  the  dear  youth,   wh 
are   skilful    in    lamentation,  and    valiant  in    the 
most    glorious   cause.     There  is   occasion    for 
here  too,  for,  few  comparatively,  are  prepared  for 
the  Lord's  service,  for  want  of  co-operating  with 
his  power  in  the  heart.     My  soul  is  often  poured 
out,  as  it  were,  before  the  Most  High,  that   He 
may  be  pleased  to  visit  our  dear  children  with  a 
peculiar  sense  of  his  love,  well  knowing  that  it  is 
not  enough  to  be  preserved  in  a  state  termed  in 
nocent,  but,  that  if  any  are  brought  into  a  fitness 
to  glorify  Him  in  their  right  allotments  in  His 
church,  it  must  be  by  an   acquaintance  with   the 
baptism    of  the    Holy   Ghost    and   fire. — S.   L. 
Grulb. 

Blessed  is  he  that  cousidereth  the  poor:  the 
Lord  will  deliver  him  in  time  of  trouble.  The 
Lord  will  strengthen  him  upon  the  bed  of  lan- 
guishing: thou  wilt  make  all  his  bed  in  his 
sickness. 


LOWLY. 

lessee!  are  the  poor  in  spirit ;  for  their's  is  the  king- 
dI  heaven.''  Matt.  v.  3. 

Christ's  path  was  sad  and  lowly, 

But  yet  thou,  in  thy  pride, 
Wouldst  climb  the  highest  summit, 

And  on  the  height  abide! 
Wouldst  thou  to  heaven  arise? 

Thy  Lord  the  way  will  Bhow  thee  ; 
For  who  would  climb  these  skies, 

Must  first  with  Him  be  lowly. 

Lowly,  my  soul,  be  lowly,— 

Follow  the  paths  of  old; 
The  feather  riseth  lightly, 

But  never  so  the  gold  I 
The  stream,  descending  fast, 

Has  gathered,  quietly,  slowly, — 
A  river  rolls  at  last, — 

Therefore,  my  soul,  be  lowly. 

Lowly,  my  eyes,  be  lowly . 

God,  from  his  throne  above, 
Looks  down  upon  the  humble 

In  kindness  and  in  love. 
Still,  as  I  rise,  I  shall 

Have  greater  depths  below  me, 
And  haughty  looks  must  fall, — 

Therefore,  mine  eyes,  be  lowly. 

Lowly,  my  hands,  be  lowly  : 

Christ's  poor  around  us  dwell, 
Stoop  down  and  kindly  cherish 

The  flock  He  loves  so  well. 
Not  toiling  to  secure 

This  world's  fame  and  glory, 
Thy  Saviour  blessed  the  poor, 

Therefore,  my  hands,  be  lowly. 

Lowly,  my  heart,  be  lowly  ; 

So  God  shall  dwell  with  thee ; 
It  is  the  meek  and  patient 

Who  shall  exalted  be. 
Deep  in  the  valley  rest 

The  Spirit's  gifts  most  holy, 
And  they  who  seek  are  blest, — 

Therefore,  my  heart,  be  lowly. 

Hymns  from  the  Land  of  Luther. 

Selected. 
MY  SOUL,  'TIS  DAY. 
Dp  now,  my  soul,  'tis  day  ! 
Lone  night  has  fled  away  ; 

How  soft  yon  eastern  blue, 
How  fresh  this  morning  dew  ! 

All  things  around  are  bright, 
Come  sleep  thyself  in  light, 

Darkness  from  earth  has  gone, 

Wilt  tbou  be  dark  alone? 

Peace  rests  on  yon  green  bill, 

Joy  sparkles  in  yon  rill ; 

Join  thou  earth's  song  of  love, 
That  pours  from  every  grove. 

Be  happy  in  thy  God; 
On  bim  cast  every  load, 

To  him  bring  every  care, 

To  him  pour  out  thy  prayer. 

To  him  thy  morning  praise, 

With  joyful  spirit  raise, 

The  God  of  morn  and  even, 
The  light  of  earth  and  heaven. 

Rest  in  his  holy  love, 

Which  daily  from  above, 

Like  his  own  sunlight  comes, 
Down  on  earth's  myriad  homes. 

Put  thou  thy  hand  in  his  I 
Ah,  this  is  safety,  this 

Is  the  soul's  true  relief, 

Freedom  from  care  and  grief. 
Be  thou  his  happy  child, 
Loved,  blest,  and  reconciled  ; 

Walk  calmly  on,  each  hour, 

Safe  in  his  love  and  power. 
Work  for  him  gladly  here, 
Without  a  grudge  or  fear; 

Thy  labor  shall  be  light, 

And  all  thy  days  be  bright. 


Selected  for  "  The  Friend,"  I 

In  treating  with  offenders,  the  first  object  is  ' 
seek  to  reclaim  them  from  their  errors  and  e\' 
ways.  This  requires  persons  of  clean  hand 
actuated  by  the  meek,  restoring  spirit  of  theB1 
deerner — persons  who  have  had  a  true  sight  [ 
themselves  in  their  fallen  state,  and  having  knon 
the  work  of  grace  redeeming  them  out  of  thl 
condition,  showing  them  their  impotency — the! 
liability  again  to  fall  away,  and  its  sufficiency  j 
overpower  all  weakness  and  temptation;  they  a ' 
fitted  to  feel  with  an  erring  brother,  and  in  tl  1 
bowels  of  compassion  and  true  charity,  to  beseec  i 
him  to  forsake  and  condemn  his  fault,  and  to  I] 
reconciled  to  the  Lord  and  to  the  church.  Fir . 
and  decided  as  Paul  was  against  error,  he,  neve  I 
theless,  uses  this  christian  language  ;  "  Brethre  ] 
if  a  man  be  overtaken  with  a  fault,  ye,  which  a; 
spiritual,  restore  such  an  one,  in  the  spirit  ; 
meekness;  considering  thyself  lest  thou  also  ]■ 
tempted."  Love  and  proper  forbearance,  willti 
more  to  reclaim  offenders,  than  a  severe  and  n-, 
forgiving  spirit — They  soften  and  disarm  the  m\\ 
who  is  in  fault,  and  lead  him  to  believe  that  h| 
friends  desire  his  restoration,  and  not  his  pu; 
ishment.  Every  one  who  wears  the  badge  ' 
discipleship — love  to  God,  love  to  his  brethre  | 
and  love  to  enemies,  would  surely  desire  the  n 
covery  of  his  brother,  rather  than  wish  him  j 
remain  at  a  distance,  or  even  rather  than  cheriti 
indifference  about  it. 

Common  Objects  of  the  Country. 

From  our  extensive  piazza,  the  number  ai| 
variety  of  birds  that  we  daily  behold  are  to  me  1 
marvellous,  that,  at  the  very  least,  I  cannot  fc 
bear  giving  you  a  bit  of  "gossip"  about  theti 
As  I  have  before  stated,  we  live  in  the  countrl 
and  are  therefore  supposed,  by  the  pitying  dei 
zens  of  brick  and  stone,  to  be  rather  destitute 
resources,  and  having  no  immediate  neighbors,  | 
be  very  dull  and  lonely, — but  such  is  not  possib ; 
where  so  many  birds,  insects,  and  creeping  thin 
abound,  that  the  very  air  seems  instinct  with  li 
and  motion. 

Sitting  upon  the  piazza  at  this  moment,  I  a  ' 
not  without  companions,  for  the  Mud-wasps  a 
building  upon  the  window  ledges,  the  little  bro? 
Wren  is  in  the  box  beneath  the  eaves  (having  fii 
ejected  the  Blue-bird  and  its  eggs),  and  the  & 
penter-bee  has  accumulated  quite  a  heap  of  sa'< 
dust  from  the  railing,  which  is  bored  in  mo 
places  than  one  by  her  long  galleries  and  passage 
I  can  also  see  in  the  gravelled  walk  the  ridg 
thrown  up  by  the  Mole,  of  which  the  common  at 
star-nosed  varieties  have  been  captured  here,  ai 
can  detect  in  the  grass  the  perforations  of  anoth 
animal  of  the  rat  or  mouse  kind,  a  sight  of  whii 
has  thus  far  been  denied  us,  as  our  old  dog  seei  , 
to  think  them  too  appetizing  to  exhibit  befo  I 
they  are  devoured.  We  only  know  tbey  are  pie:  j 
til'ul,  and  their  depredations  annoying.  The  do  | 
were  less  particular  with  a  muskrat  which  car' 
to  an  untimely  end  through  their  means  h 
season  ;  when  also  a  plump  young  woodchac 
captured  by  the  mowers,  and  which  tbey  we 
endeavoring  to  place  in  confinement,  fell  a  pri 
to  their  murderous  propensities. 

What  place  can  be  devoid  of  excitement  whe 
turtles  are  discovered  feasting  in  the  strawber 
bed,  and  where,  in  the  sleeve  of  a  cast-off  garme 
hanging  in  the  bathing-house,  we  once  foundtl 
nest  of  a  field-mouse,  and  with  breathless  delig 
watched  the  frightened  mother,  with  her  larj 
deer-like  eyes  and  graceful  motions,  as  she  ore 
timidly  to  the  spot,  and  one  by  one  removed  h 
young  to  a  place  of  safety  ? 

What  revery  can  be  lonely  which  is  liable  to 


THE   FRIEND. 


221 


i  off  by  the  plaintive  cry  of  the  fish-hawka, 
ng  and  circling  about  their  nest,  which  is 
upon  the  summit  of  a  blasted  pine,  not 
rods  from  the  house,  and  who  may  be  de- 
passing  overhead  at  any  hour  of  the  day, 
lome  inmate  of  the  deep  depending  from 
alons  ? 

are  also  visited  by  another  huge  bird,  a  pair 
ioh  sit  motionless,  through  the  summer 
bons,  upon  the  edge  of  the  saltmarsh,  and 
bown  among  the  country  people  by  the 
hious  title  of  Quawks.  The  only  ornitho- 
I  description  at  all  agreeing  with  them  is  that 
|  Qua  bird  or  Night  heron  ;  and  yet  we  cer- 
jgee  them  as  early  as  three  in  the  afternoon. 
i  same  vicinity  we  occasionally  see  a  blue 
and  another  larger  bird  of  the  heron  species. 
reat  their  long  red  legs  as  something  to  be 
of,  to  be  deposited  gingerly  upon  the  mud, 
ted  again  with  due  deliberation.  In  strong 
it  is  the  motion  of  the  sandpiper,  two  or 
rarieties  of  which  are  always  to  be  found 
quickly  over  the  rocks,  that  whether 
in  or  fly  is  almost  a  problem.  In  one  of 
'ves  we  once  captured  an  infant  pipe: 
|  seen  few  things  more  comical  than  that 
I  downy  ball,  adorned  with  bill  and  legs, 
gly  out  of  all  proportion.  Not  having 
[lived  on  the  sea-shore,  the  foregoing  birds 
mparatively  new  to  me,  but  I  do  not  mean 
eot  the  more  familiar  ones  who  haunt  the 
nd  bushes  directly  about  the  house, — the 
[ig  sparrow  who  seeks  his  daily  meal  of 
.!  upon  the  piazza,  sometimes  joined  by  the 
B, — the  robin,  oriole,  and  the  cuckoo, — the 
[  martin,  and  swallow,  who  all  have  nests 
lour  precincts, — the  noisy  bobolink,  and  in 
json  of  cherries,  which  are  abundant  here 
tless  crowd  of  chatterers  which  it  would  be 
fs  to  enumerate. 

tthis  spring  one  bird  which  I  had  never 
sen, — the  American  Redstart, — which  re 
I  poised  for  a  moment  upon  the  piazza  rail, 
I  we  had  a  fair  view  of  it.  Tho  ferrugi 
!  which  seems  quite  as  tame  here  as  the 
Is  almost  new  to  me. 
(the  season  advances,  the  golden- 
|cker  and  quail  give  themselves  airs  among 
ffer-beds  on  the  lawn,  so  confident  are  they 
being  molested  ;  but  at  present  we  are  in- 
I  in  a  family  of  owls  who  have  frequented 
ps  for  the  last  fortnight,  and  whose  species 
jnable  to  decide,  unless  it  be  the  mottled 
JFhere  are  six  in  the  family :  the  two  whom 
jpose  to  be  the  parents,  rather  object  to 
ooked  at,  so  that  I  have  only  had  a  good 
|  one,  of  which  the  following  is  a  descrip- 
pack  and  wings  of  a  sandy-red,  with  a  white 
b  on  the  front  of  the  wing  similar  to  that 

wax-wing  or  cedar-bird  ;  ears  prominent, 
greyish  speckled,  and  face  ditto,  with  two 
jies  extending  from  the  base  of  the  ears  to 

and  enclosing  the  eyes.  The  four  young 
ho  generally  sit  side  by  side,  and  stare  at 
ng  as  we  choose  to  stare  at  them,  are  all 

a  silvery-grey,  with  less  prominent  ears, 
f  the  company  appear  to   be  over  seven 

high,  and  seem  to  haunt  certain  trees, 
ve  can  generally  find  them  at  any  hour  of 

and  they  begin  to  be  lively  before  sunset, 
lighting   upon    the  fence  or  the    ground. 

discovered  them  by  their  peculiar  hissing, 

spitting  of  a  cat;  the  only  other  sound  we 
|eard  them  emit  is  a  faint  "  hoo-hoo," 
I  while  these  six  were  in  sight,  we  have 
the  cry  of  the  ordinary  screech-owl  in  a 
It  some  distance. 
I  much  for  the  owls,  but  when  tired  of 


Ornithology,  we  can  resort  to  the  insects,  some  of 
whom  return  the  compliment  by  resorting  to 
for  we  frequently  find,  in  damp  weather,  a  spider  s 
web  extending  across  the  door  (one  in  constant 
use,)  or  from  the  inkstand  to  the  ceiling. 

And  when  we  weary  of  insects,  there  are  the 
reptiles,  toads,  snakes,  and  turtles;  the  latter  all 
sizes  and  kinds, — huge  snapping-turtles  whc 
habit  a  small  pond,  the  shores  of  which  furnish  a 
home  to  the  crested  king-fisher,  as  well  as  the  fish 
hawk  ;  ugly  yellow  land-turtles,  and  brook-turtles 
in  small  compact  bojes.  I  have  witnessed  on  our 
own  door-stone  the  phenomenon  familiar  to  all 
naturalists,  of  a  snake  swallowing  a  toad,  though 
in  this  instance  he  was  not  allowed  to  finish  his 
meal  in  safety;  but  I  have  failed,  in  spite  of  all 
my  efforts,  thus  far,  to  hear  the  song  of  the  toad 

Finally,  when  reptiles  fail,  there  is  the  beach 
with  its  shells,  and  other  waifs  of  interest,  to  say 
■othing  of  crabs,  eels,  and  porpoises ;  but  what  is 
a  greater  marvel  to  me  than  all  the  rest  is,  that 
such  a  wealth  of  animal  life  should  exist  unmo- 
lested within  twenty  miles  of  New  York  city,  and 
in  such  a  populous  resort,  that  one  may  turn  from 
the  contemplation  of  Nature  to  that  of  Fashion  or 
Art  in  all  their  splendor  and  perfection, — fish 
hawks  one  moment,  and  flounces  the  next, — water 
fowl  and  water-falls  in  conjunction, — but — lest 
you  should  think  I  mean  to  rival  the  spider  who 
spun  from  the  inkstand  to  the  ceiling,  I  will  break 
my  thread  at  once. —  C.  Pierrepont,  Wry  Ncse, 
N.  Y. 


For  "The  Friend. 

The  following  extracts  from  letters  written  by 
Mary  Peisley,  is  offered  for  insertion  in  "  Th 
Friend,"  in  the  belief  that  there  are  many  now 
in  the  meridian  and  younger  walks  of  life,  wh 
deeply  feel  that  there  are  in  this  day  but  few 
fathers  and  mothers  left  in  the  church.  May  the 
eye  of  these  be  singly  and  steadily  fixed  upon 
Him  whose  "  years  shall  have  no  end,"  and  who 
is  all-sufficient  for  His  own  work. 

"  0  !  the  great  loss  we  that  are  young  have,  for 
want  of  steady  elders  to  go  before  us,  who  might 
take  us  by  the  hand  with  this  amiable  language, 
'follow  us,  as  we  follow  Christ.'  And  as  this  is 
the  lot  of  our  day,  we  must  strive  to  keep  to  our 
great  Pilot,  who  is  the  alone  safe  conductor  of 
His  followers,  through  all  the  storms,  difficulties, 
and  dangers  that  attend  this  pilgrimage  and  vale 
of  tears.  Though  He  may  sometimes  suffer  us  to 
walk  by  faith  and  not  by  sight,  yet  as  our  eye  is 
steadily  looking  unto  Him,  He  will  be  found  near 
at  hand  to  help  and  direct,  whose  holy  life,  (while 
in  that  prepared  body,)  remains  to  be  an  unerring 
pattern — He  in  whom  there  was  no  sin,  neither 
was  guile  found  in  His  mouth,  who  was  a  man  of 
sorrows  and  acquainted  with  grief.  Alas!  bow 
hard  a  lesson  is  this  to  our  corrupt  nature,  poor, 
frail,  weak  creatures  !  Ah  !  what  need  we  have 
of  boundless  mercy,  and  the  mediation  of  a  tender 
compassionate  Saviour,  an  holy  High  priest,  that 
was  tempted  in  all  points  as  we  are,  and  who  well 
knows  how  to  succour  all  the  tempted,  whose  care 
is  cast  upon  Him,  the  government  of  whose  hearts 
is  upon  His  shoulders,  those  who  have  surrendered 
their  wills  to  His.  These,  and  only  these,  are 
made  truly  free  from  the  thraldom  of  sin  and 
death — know  an  overcoming  of  themselves,  the 
world,  and  the  devil, — the  only  conquest  worth 
our  labor  and  constant  pursuit.  May  we  ever 
keep  so  near  that  holy,  animating  seraph  love,  as 
that  we  may  witness  it  to  fill  us  with  a  generous 
differency  to  earthly  and  transitory  objects; 
that  so  we  may  in  reality,  count  all  things  here  as 
and  dross,  in  comparison  of  that  excellent  trea- 
sure which  we  have  in  our  earthen  vessels  :  the 


efficacy  of  which  has  at  times  given  a  disrelish  to 
every  thing  that  would  impede  its  pure  arising  in 
the  soul.  It  is  the  constant  care  and  work  of  our 
adversary  to  strive  to  blind  the  eye  of  the  mind, 
which  can  discern  the  transcendent  excellency  of 
the  eternal  Truth." 

To  R.  Sbackleton  :  "  Though  I  saw  thee  lately 
on  a  solemn,  I  will  not  say  sorrowful  occasion, 
because  I  think  the  nearest  friends  of  the  deceased 
could  hardly  regret  her  being  taken  from  pain  and 
trouble  to  her  everlasting  rest,  I  had  no  opportu- 
nity of  more  than  just  speaking  to  thee;  yet  me- 
thought  thou  looked  like  a  child  that  had  lost  a 
mother,  or  a  young  soldier  who  had  had  his  lead- 
ing officer  taken  away,  and  he  left  to  consider  how 
he  should  make  the  next  step  to  preferment. 
Thou  writes  of  expecting  to  be  nursed  at  Kilcon- 
ner;  methinks  it  seems  high  time  for  thee  to  be 
weaned,  and  come  up  to  more  manly  stature  than 
that  of  a  sucking  child.  Remember,  dear  friend, 
that  many  of  our  elders  are  taken  away,  and  some 
others  by  the  course  of  nature  cannot  be  expected 
to  continue  with  us  long,  so  that  the  affairs  of  the 
church  are  consequently  likely  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  a  younger  generation;  the  consideration 
of  which  often  deeply  bows  my  spirit  in  humility 
and  fear,  and  causes  frequently  that  cry  to  be  in 
my  soul,  when  my  Master  is  putting  me  forth  in 
His  work  and  service,  that  was  uttered  by  the 
young  prince  Solomon,  from  a  sense  of  the  weight 
of  his  calling  and  his  incapacity  to  perform  it 
without  Divine  assistance — be  cries  out  'Lord 
give  me  wisdom,'  or  to  this  import :  may  this  be 
the  language  of  our  spirits  while  of  the  church 
militant  on  earth." 


The  Grease  and  Tallow  Tree  of  China. — Id 
China  there  grows  a  tree  known  as  the  Grease 
Tree.  It  is  said  that  large  forests  of  this  vege- 
table lubricant  are  to  be  found  there,  and  they 
form  the  source  of  a  considerable  local  traffic. 
This  tree  not  very  long  ago  was  imported  into 
India,  and  it  is  said  the  experiment  of  cultivat- 
ing it  there  has  proved  quite  successful.  Dr. 
Jameson,  a  chemist  in  the  Punjaub,  has  prepared 
hundred  weights  of  grease  from  this  particular 
tree,  and  has  forwarded  on  trial  a  portion  of  it  to 
the  Punjaub  railway,  to  have  its  qualities  tested 
as  a  lubricant.  The  grease  thus  obtained,  it  is 
said,  forms  an  excellent  tallow,  burning  with  a 
clear,  brilliant,  and  white  light,  emitting  no  un- 
pleasant odor  or  smoke. 


Selected. 

We  went  to  Lee,  a  small  meeting,  and  I  thought 
it  poorly  attended  in  the  middle  of  the  week.  I 
was  led  to  treat  the  subject  with  plainness, 
and  to  remind  Friends  of  the  sufferings  of  our 
forefathers  for  that  testimony;  and  that  by  their 
faithfulness,  they  purchased  the  liberties  we  en- 
joy ;  and  how  lightly  they  are  thought  of,  as 
appears  by  neglect  in  the  attendance  of  our  meet- 
ings. Next  we  went  to  Dover,  and  from  impres- 
sions that  I  felt  in  attending  their  mid-week 
meeting,  which  was  small,  I  believed  many  of 
their  members  were  not  there.  I  felt  most  easy 
to  call  a  meeting  next  day,  when  they  generally 
came.  I  had  to  speak  at  large  on  the  subject  of 
Friends'  neglect  of  duty  in  the  attendance  of 
meetings,  bringing  to  mind  the  testimony  we 
profess  to  bear,  the  integrity  of  our  first  worthies,, 
and  our  reaping  the  harvest  of  their  faithfulness; 
showing  the  reoponsibility  that  rested  on  us,  to 
support  the  noble  testimony.  I  was  mercifully 
helped  to  lay  these  truths  so  close  and  tender, 
that  they  seemed  to  settle  home  on  the  meeting 
at  that  time.  May  the  Lord  cause  it  to  be  as  the 
nail  iu  a  sure  place. — ./.  H. 


222 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Letter  of  Daniel  Wheeler. 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  to  a  friend 
written  by  Daniel  Wheeler  after  a  confinement  of 
some  weeks  by  indisposition,  dated  Philadelphia, 
Third  mo.  21st,  1839,  we  believe  has  never  before 
been  published.  It  conveys  the  same  precious 
savor  of  religious  life,  that  so  sweetly  character- 
izes all  his  writings  ;  and  points  with  christian 
earnestness  to  the  heavenly  inexhaustible  Spring 
of  love  and  peace,  from  whence  all  that  is  pure 
and  holy  must  ever  flow. 

After  speaking  of  it  as  a  wintry  dispensation 
both  inwardly  and  outwardly,  he  says: — "I  be- 
lieve such  seasons  are  as  needful  and  conducive 
to  our  spiritual  growth,  as  to  the  plants  and  trees 
in  the  outward  creation.  If  deprived  of  the  rich 
and  fertilizing  influence  those  seasons  afford,  and 
kept  constantly  on  the  stretch,  their  strength 
would  be  exhausted,  and  but  a  small  quantity  of 
fruit  would  be  seen.  The  sterner  the  winter,  the 
deeper  lies  the  sap;  but  the  life  is  uninjured 
thereby.  The  mercury,  though  sunk  low  in  the 
tube,  is  still  safe  in  the  midst  of  the  ball.  And 
the  more  we  are  bowed  down  under  a  humiliating 
sense  of  bodily  and  mental  distress,  in  patient  re- 
signation to  the  will  of  the  great  and  heavenly 
Dispenser,  the  nearer  we  dwell  to  the  everlasting 
root  of  life,  unhurt  as  in  the  hollow  of  the  Holy 
Hand. 

"Although  it  hath  long  been  my  lot  to  wan- 
der about  like  a  homeless  bird  of  passage,  as  one 
only  preparing  to  take  flight  to  distant  lands, 
wherever  it  goes,  in  every  clirue,  a  stranger  still, 
and  still  expecting  to  take  wing  again,  yet  among 
the  multitude  of  my  Heavenly  Father's  mercies, 
which  cannot  be  numbered,  it  is  not  the  least 
which  demands  my  humble  admiration,  gratitude, 
and  praise,  to  be  so  comfortably  provided  for  in  a 
family  where  my  every  lack  has  been  supplied, 
and  furthermore  where  the  Prince  of  Peace  has 
made  His  habitation,  and  love  and  harmony 
abide;  so  that  I  can  truly  say,  'my  lines  have 
fallen  in  pleasant  places.'  And  notwithstanding 
I  have  been  as  one  hemmed  in  on  every  side, 
'  troubled,  perplexed,  and  cast  down,'  yet  I  should 
fall  short,  if  I  were  to  omit  adding  '  not  distressed, 
not  in  despair,  not  forsaken,  not  destroyed;'  be- 
cause the  love  of  the  ever  blessed  Master  has,  at 
seasons,  shone  through  the  afflicted  tabernacle, 
to  comfort  and  to  cheer,  and  which  in  the  true  dig- 
nity of  its  heavenly  character  casteth  out  fear, 
and  produces  the  first  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  viz., 
love  to  God  and  then  love  to  man.  And  although 
many  are  the  provings  and  deep  baptisms,  the 
tribulations  and  temptations,  which  the  Lord's 
children  have  to  pass  through,  yet  by  these  things 
they  live.  And  He  who  did  not  forsake  the 
faithful  ones  when  in  the  fiery  furnace,  but  was 
even  there  seen  '  to  be  like  unto  the  Son  of  God,' 
is  still  mighty  to  save  and  to  deliver,  and  will 
deliver  the  soul  that  in  sincerity  seeketh  and 
serveth  Him,  and  trusteth  in  Him.  Mercifully 
vouchsafing  unto  such  in  His  own  time,  a  por- 
tion of  that  heavenly  '  peace  which  passeth  un- 
derstanding;'  and  utterly  surpasseth  the  finite 
comprehension  of  man,  to  sustain  them  on  the 
way.  This  'the  topaz  of  Ethiopia  cannot  equal 
in  value,'  nor  the  wealth  of  the  universe 
chase." 


pur 


Raisins  and  Currants. 

The  numerous  varieties  of  grapes  which  produce 
the  various  wines  of  eommeree  are  the  effects  sim- 
ply of  different  degrees  of  climate  and  soil.  Thus 
we  find  that  different  districts  produce  fruit  more 
or  less  valued  for  the  abundance  or  richness  of 


their  juice.  The  smaller  berries  are  generally  the 
most  esteemed  for  this  purpose.  In  some  dis- 
tricts, however,  the  produce  is  quite  unfit  for 
wine-making,  and  the  fruits  are  then  dried  and 
form  the  raisins  of  our  shops.  All  raisins,  then, 
whether  they  be  Muscatels,  Valencias,  or  what- 
ever variety,  are  in  reality  true  grapes,  differing 
from  the  wine  grapes  only  in  size,  or  the  absence 
of  the  juicy  principle  which,  to  a  considerable 
extent,  develops  into  flesh  or  pulp.  The  best 
raisins  are  grown  on  the  Spanish  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean,  the  climate^ibout  Valencia  and 
Malaga  apparently  suiting  them  better  than  any- 
where else.  But  raisins  are  also  extensively  cul- 
tivated in  the  lower  parts  of  Greece,  as  well  as  in 
other  parts  of  the  Continent.  The  Muscatel  is 
the  finest  kind  of  raisin  imported.  The  prepara- 
tion or  drving,  upon  which  the  value  of  the  fruit 
to  a  great  extent  depends,  is  in  its  case  conducted 
differently  from  that  of  the  more  common  kinds*.' 
Usually  the  grapes  are  gathered  in  bunches  when 
fully  ripe,  and  hung  up  or  spead  out  to  dry. 
These  are  afterwards  placed  in  vessels  full  of 
holes,  and  dipped  in  a  lye  made  of  wood  ashes  and 
vanilla,  with  the  addition  of  a  little  salt  and  oil. 
This  brings  the  saccharine  juice  to  the  surface, 
and  causes  the  dark  brown  colour  as  well  as  the 
crystallization  of  sugar  which  is  so  characteristic 
of  the  cheaper  fruit.  The  best  varieties  are  sim- 
ply dried  in  the  sun  before  removal  from  the  tree. 
The  fruit  is  carefully  watched,  and  when  at  the 
proper  stage  of  ripeness  the  stalks  of  the  bunches 
are  partly  cut  through  and  allowed  to  hang  till 
dry,  the  fruit  by  this  means  retaining  its  bloom, 
d  being  a  light  colour  when  dry.  Amongst 
the  many  varieties  of  raisins  known  in  commerce 
are  Valentias,  Denias,  and  Lexias  from  Spain, 
and  Malagas  from  Malaga,  in  Granada.  All 
these  varieties  of  fruit  are  imported  into  this 
country  in  what  are  commercially  called  boxes 
and  half  boxes  of  half  a  hundredweight  gross. 
The  small  light-coloured  raisins  known  as  Sulta- 
nas we  receive  from  Smyrna,  and,  as  everybody 
knows,  these  are  devoid  of  "stones,"  or  more 
properly  seeds.  This  seedless  form  has  been 
brought  about  by  a  higher  state  of  cultivation, 
ind  usually  fetches  a  higher  price  in  the  market. 
\.  common  cheap  fruit  is  also  imported  from 
Smyrna,  quite  the  reverse  of  the  little  Sultana, 
being  of  a  very  dark  colour,  and  having  very  large 
seeds.  The  little  black  fruits,  which  in  a  culin- 
ary sense  are  ot  so  much  value,  and  which  com- 
mon usage  and  the  corruption  of  a  word  has 
taught  us  to  call  currants,  are  likewise  a  small, 
seedless  variety  of  grape.  The  word  currant  is 
derived  from  Corinth,  which  was  originally  the 
principal  place  of  its  cultivation.  If  the  ancient 
Corinth  no  longer  supplies  us  with  the  bulk  of 
this  most  useful  fruit,  the  whole  of  our  imports 
are  still  brought  from  the  numerous  islands  of  the 
Archipelago  and  the  neighboring  shores  of  Asia 
Minor. — Good  Words. 


LeU  the  Ancient  Standard  should  be  lowered. 
— It  is  well  there  are  a  few  left,  who  are  jealous 
lest  the  ancient  standard  should  be  lowered  by 
unskilful  meddlers  in  things  too  high  for  them. 
Oh  !  how  tried  my  poor  mind  is,  under  a  sense  of 
a  want  amongst  us  of  true  discernment ' ;  and  even 
in  my  very  secluded  allotment  here,  I  think  my 
inward  eye  sees  a  covering  in  our  society  that  is 
prohibited  in  the  Truth;  a  mixture  as  surely 
disapproved  in  the  sight  of  the  Great  Head  of  the 
Church,  as  ever  the  forbidden  linsey-woolsey  gar- 
ment was  of  old  ;  and  which  must  one  day  be  ta- 
ken off,  for  the  all-scrutinizing  eye  will  not  wink 
thereat. — S.  Lynes  Grubb. 


The  Quadrupeds  of  Arizona.      «*xi 

BY   DR.    E.    COUES. 

The  Jackass  Hare,  (Lepus  caUotis,)  inolnl 
in  its  extensive  range  nearly  all  the  great  west] 
prairies  extending  into  Texas  and  New  Me»| 
and  is,  in  places  suited  to  its  wants,  a  veryabj 
dant  animal.  In  some  desert  regions  it  and  J 
coyote  are  almost  the  only  animals  of  any  aiztj 
be  found,  and  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  how  tl  i 
derive  nourishment  from  such  forbidding  loc, 
ties.  It  must  feed  largely  upon  sage-bra | 
grease-wood,  kreosote  plant,  young  mimosas,  i: 
the  like ;  for  these  constitute  the  main  featoj 
of  the  flora  over  large  tracts,  where  grasses  ij 
succulent  herbs  are  most  wanting.  Its  fleet j 
said  to  derive  a  bitter  taste  from  this  sort  of  foi 
though  I  have  eaten  these  hares  from  various  i 
gions  without  noticing  any  difference  in  tl" 
quality.  At  Fort  Whipple,  the  species  is  vj 
common  the  year  round,  and  almost  every  sorj 
locality  is  frequented  by  them,  though  they  oh; 
ly  affect  grassy  meadows  and  open  glades,  in  j 
spersed  with  copses,  or  clumps  of  oak  trees,  i 
patches  of  briery  undergrowth.  The  gulchei] 
"washes"  as  they  are  called,  leading  out  of  moj 
tain  ravines,  and  thickly  set  with  grease-w- 
{Obiorie  canescens,')  are  favorite  resorts.  T 
feed  much  upon  this  plant ;  and  by  their  im 
sant  coursings  through  patches  of  it,  they  vt 
little  intersecting  avenues,  along  which  they  rM 
ble  at  their  leisure.  When  feeding  at  their  e« 
and  unsuspicious  of  danger,  they  move  witlu 
sort  of  lazy  abandon,  performing  a  succession! 
careless  leaps,  now  nibbling  the  shrubs  overlie} 
now  the  grass  at  their  feet.  They  are  not  at; 
gregarious,  though  peculiar  attractions  may  bi,j 
many  together  in  the  same  spot.  They  do  1 
burrow,  but  construct  a  "  form"  in  which  t.( 
squat. 

Although  so  timid,  like  all  hares,  this  spe-J 
will  admit  of  a  very  close  approach  when  it  } 
cies  itself  hidden  in  its  form  ;  though  it  half 
squats  so  pertinaciously,  nor  is  it  so  easily  i> 
cealed  as  the  little  sage  rabbit,  on  account  oil' 
size.  Trembling  at  heart,  yet  with  motioniB 
body  and  eyes  intently  regarding  the  intrude* 
sits  all  doubled  up,  as  it  were,  the  bead  drawt  ,L 
and  the  long  ears  laid  flat  upon  its  back,  i  # 
one  may  almost  touch  it,  when,  with  a  gt 
bound,  it  straightens  out,  clears  the  first  inter S 
ing  bush,  and  is  off  like  the  wind.  It  has  a  '  i[ 
swinging  gallop,  and  performs  prodigious  lejjjj 
some  of  them  over  bushes  four  feet  high  ;  no'j 
the  air,  its  feet  all  drawn  together  and  dj 
stretched  ;  now  on  the  ground,  which  it  torn I 
and  rebounds  from  with  marvellous  elasticity,! 
will  course  thus  for  a  hundred  yards  or  so,  I 
then  stop  as  suddenly  as  it  started  ;  and,  sit g 
erect,  its  long  wide  open  ears,  vibrating  with;-; 
citement,  are  turned  in  every  direction  to  oki 
the  sound  of  following  danger. 

The  Sage  Rabbit  (L.  artsmisia)  is  as  abumft) 
in  Arizona  as  the  Jackass  Rabbit;  and,  fci 
the  latter,  has  an  exceedingly  extensive  vfi 
throughout  the  west,  from  the  Missouri  rej«i 
into  Mexico,  wherever  the  sage  bush,  ando't 
desert  shrubs  are  found.  It  seems  rather  to  a  <!.- 
rich,  grassy  and  well  watered  regious,  and  to  «j< 
up  its  abode  in  the  most  sterile  and  desolate  1  ty» 
ities.  Besides  ordinary  desert  tracts,  it  sho  »|i 
fondness  for  rocky,  broken  and  precipitous  pi  kj 
such  as  are  usually  shunned  by  the  larger  spe HI- 
though  the  two  are  often  found  side  by  side. » 
burrows  in  the  ground,  and  also  lives  under  r(<i'i 
or  in  the  crevices  between  them.  It  is  a  S(J 
bunchy  little  species,  and  its  gait  differs  gr  ij 
from  that  of  the  hare.  It  runs  close  to  the  e  % 
and  instead  of  bounding  over  obstacles,  sot 


THE   FRIEND. 


223 


<jl  tbem  with  great  agility.  It  is  quite  as 
|t  to  shoot  as  the  Jackass ;  for  although 
of  foot,  yet  it  runs  iQ  a  more  tortuous  and 
course.  It  squats  so  pertinaciously  in  its 
places,  that  a  small  bush  may  be  kicked 
times  before  it  will  come  out.  It  may  not 
erally  known  that  this  species,  at  least  in 
ocalities,  changes  its  colors  considerably  in 
At  Port  Whipple  I  procured  one  in 
Sry,  whose  fur  was  very  long,  thick  and  soft, 
ithout  a  trace  of  the  brownish  or  fulvous  so 
ijcuous  in  summer.  It  was  pretty  much  all 
jf  a  clear  mouse  or  steel  gray,  which  on 
[js  parts,  passed  into  white,  more  or  less  pure. 
Jugh  the  dry  plains  of  Arizona  are  not  fre- 
*d  by  deer,  still  they  are  not  wanting  in 
Jtants  among  the  beasts  "  that  cleave  the 
j  Over  them  the  Prong-horned  Antelope 
focapra  Americana),  the  swiftest  animal  of 
sea,  runs  races  with  the  winds,  making  the 
piles  shrink  into  mere  spans  at  the  touch  of 
Jaost  magic  hoofs,  whose  impress  upon  the 
•sward  writes  down,  in  wild  yet  graceful 
si,  the  "  poetry  of  motion"  which  every 
tie  and  movement  of  his  supple  form  euibo- 
jAs  on  the  land-sea  of  the  Great  Plains,  so 
wy  land-lake  of  Arizona  he  is  at  home ;  for 
sto  him  means  the  grassy  surface  of  the 
jwhere  his  food  is  under  and  around  him, 
jitor  may  be  reached  by  a  bagatelle  canter 
fore  or  so  of  miles. 

»ry  one  has  heard  of  that  strange  trait  of  the 
fee's  character,  which  leads  it  irresistibly  to 
<!ch  any  unusual  object  which  it  cannot 
put,  for  a  nearer  view  of  the  thing  which  so 
|y  excites  its  astonishment  as  to  overcome 
jural  timidity.  This  remarkable  curiosity 
an  advantage  of  by  hunters,  to  lure  the  ani- 
ithin  range,  by  displaying  some  brightly- 
'|l  piece  of  cloth,  while  they  lie  concealed 
ijy,  rifle  in  hand.  The  shallower  the  artifice, 
ire  it  seems  likely  to  succeed;  a  handker- 
luttering  from  the  end  of  a  ramrod,  or  even 
Inter  himself  standing  on  his  head  and  ges- 
sing  with  his  heels,  have  compassed  the 
lof  many  an  antelope.  But  the  Indians 
lather  to  surpass  the  white  man  in  ingenu- 
i  rather  in  a  sort  of  instinctive  sagacity,  per- 
orn  of  necessity.  They  skin  the  head  and 
f  a  buck  antelope,  and  stretch  the  skin, 
Droper  stuffing  and  drying,  upon  a  light 
rork,  the  bottom  of  which  is  a  hoop  which 
i  ir  own  heads.  The  horns  are  scraped  or 
,  until  they  are  thin  and  light,  though  still 
i  dng  their  shape.  This  primitive  taxidermy 
'  es  an  imitation  of  an  antelope's  head,  which 
tie  distance  is  very  perfect,  and  the  artifice 
successful.  Concealing  their  bodies,  the 
s  expose  the  false  mask,  and  imitate  the 
s  and  noises  of  the  easily  excited  buck, 
tter  hears  the  challenge,  and  sees  the  men- 
iattitude  of  his  supposed  rival,  upon  whom 
i  inces  to  offer  battle.  The  bowstring  twangs, 
e  feathery  shaft  does  its  bloody  work. — 
mericun  Naturalist. 


ease  of  Population  in  Australia. — The 
colonies  show  a  rapid  increase  of  popu- 
ivorthy  of  notice.  The  province  of  Victoria 
i  1836,  177  souls;   in    1841,  11,738;  in 

7,345;  in  1861,  540,322;  and  in  1866, 
8.  New  South  Wales,  settled  in  1788 
lenal  colony,  numbered  in  1803  but  7,- 
In  1821  it  had  29,783;  in  1840,  129,463; 
0,  265,503.  In  1866  it  had  420,000,  oot- 
mding  that  the  new  provinces  of  Victoria 
leensland  had  been  withdrawn  from  its  ter- 

a  few  years    before.     The   latter,  from  a 


population  of  30,059,  in  1861,  increased  to  94,- 
710  in  1866.  South  Australia  from  17,366  per- 
sons in  1844,  possessed  63,700  in  1850,  and  163,- 
452  in  1866.  Tasmania,  from  14,192  in  1825, 
rose  to  95,201  in  1865. 

The  population  of  the  European  settlements  in 
New  Zealand  in  1864  amounted  to  over  172,000, 
an  increase  of  seventy-four  per  cent,  from  1861, 
while  in  1861  the  number  of  Europeans  was  only 
25,807.  Southland  and  Western  Australia  have, 
as  yet,  given  no  census  returns.  The  English 
race  predominates  everywhere,  followed  by  the 
Irish,  Scotch,  German  and  Chinese.  The  ine- 
quality of  the  sexes  was  formerly  a  great  cause  of 
complaint.  In  1838  there  were  but  fourteen  fe- 
males to  every  hundred  males,  but  in  1866  there 
were  seventy-five  to  each  hundred. 

The  rapid  increase  of  the  tropical  province  of 
Queensland,  the  hottest  of  all  the  settlements, 
proves  that  the  British  race  can  labor  hard  and 
thrive  well  under  a  burning  sun,  without  resort- 
ing to  the  compulsory  labor  of  dark-skined  races. 
—E.  Fost. 


Selected  for  "  The  friend." 

Divisions — Disunity, 

[Extracted  from  an  "  Epistle  to  the  flock  of 
Christ  Jesus,"  written  by  Charles  Marshall,  pro- 
bably about  the  year  1678.] 

"  It  is  upon  me,  in  the  fear  and  counsel  of  the 
Lord,  to  warn  all  of  that  thing  against  which 
Joseph  warned  his  brethren,  viz  :  Of  falling  out 
by  the  way;  that  there  be  no  way  given  to  the 
least  appearance  of  that  which  would  make  a  rent, 
schism  or  division  ;  for  every  person  that  shall  set 
up  that  spirit  that  thirsteth  to  envy,  that  spirit 
which  hurries  into  passions,  that  will  backbite 
and  whisper  in  secret,  through  which  breaches 
come  ;  the  hand  of  God  Almighty  is  against  every 
such  instrument.  The  dread  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts 
as  a  consuming  fire  will  break  out  against  all  that 
continue  in  any  such  spirit;  for  the  Spirit  of 
Truth  brings  forth  the  very  contrary  fruits  where 
it  lives  and  reigns  and  rules.  Their  life  is  peace, 
and  they  are  peacemakers;  such  cannot  rest  or  be 
contented  while  anything  stands  between  them 
and  a  brother  or  sister,  if  they  be  concerned 
therein.  Such  a  one  seeing  any  iniquity  in  his 
brother  or  sister  will,  in  tender  love,  go  to  his 
brother  or  sister,  and  say,  my  brother,  or  my  sister, 
do  not  offend  or  grieve  our  tender  Father,  who 
hath  dealt  so  tenderly  with  us  ;  and  so  in  the 
heart-breakiDg  love  he  will  labor  with  his  brother 
or  his  sister ;  and  if  not  received  will  let  no  pre- 
judice or  anger  arise,  nor  shut  out  his  brother; 
but  if  there  be  no  reception,  there  will  be  a  single 
standing  in  the  love  and  simplicity  of  Truth;  and 
he  or  she  that  shall  not  so  receive,  shuts  him  or 
herself  out. 

"If  there  be  a  controversy  between  any,  where 
the  life  of  Truth  is  known,  if  there  be  but  the 
least  sliding,  yet  the  most  innocent  will  be  ready 
to  acknowledge  first;  that  with  the  love  of  God 
he  may  break  down  and  overcome  the  mountain 
in  his  brother;  and  this  spirit  ruling,  which  is  the 
spirit  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  no  rent,  schism 
or  division  can  live,  or  have  an  existence  among 
the  people  of  the  Lord. 

"  Against  this  spirit  that  causes  division,  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  is ;  and  woe  from  God  to  all 
whose  hearts  do  not  subject  to  that  which  speaks 
peace  and  delights  in  no  other  thing;  the  living 
God  requires  this  of  all  his  people;  and  if  there 
be  the  least  of  the  contrary  in  any  heart,  I  be- 
seech all  such  in  love,  that  they  would  presently 
put  it  away,  and  flee  from  it  as  from  the  devourer 
of  God's  heritage,  lest  that  day  overtake,  wherein 
they  would  be  glad  of  an  opportunity  so  to  do. 


So  that,  dear  Friends,  all  may  dwell  together  in 
the  unity  of  the  one  eternal  Spirit  of  life  and 
peace,  iu  which  to  feel  your  htarts  united;  for  he 
or  she  that  loveth  not  their  brother,  how  dwelleth 
the  love  of  God  in  them  ?  And  so  as  the  apostle 
well  said,  "  Mark  them  that  cause  division;"  and 
keep  out  of  their  divisions. 

"  And  dear  Friends,  wherever  anything  of  divi- 
sion or  distance  remains  in  any  heart,  I  earnestly 
beseech  you  seek  speedily  to  put  an  end  to  it ;  for 
God's  controversy  is  against  all  things  of  this  na- 
ture, and  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  is  and  will  be 
revealed  against  all  such  things.  Therefore,  oh 
Israel  !  put  away  this  accursed  thing  where  it  is 
found,  and  let  every  soul  desire  and  press  into  the 
lively  state  of  brethren  dwelling  together  in  unity; 
and  here  the  blessing  of  the  life  and  virtue  of  the 
endless  Fountain  of  goodness  will  flow  over  all,  and 
all  will  be  knit  together  as  by  joints  and  bands, 
holding  the  head  and  knowing  their  places  in  the 
body.  One  member  will  not  say  to  another,  I 
have  no  need  of  thee,  but  all  will  see  need  one  of 
another;  here  no  stop  will  be  put  to  the  current 
of  life,  but  through  all  it  will  run  even  from  vessel 
to  vessel;  in  which  state  God  Almighty  preserve 
us  all  forever  and  ever." 


I  have  thought  much  since  I  have  been  ill,  of 
the  state  of  our  poor  Society,  and  I  believe  that 
we  must  again  become  a  more  simple  people  be- 
fore we  shall  know  a  revival.  She  also  added, 
that  she  wished  parents  would  encourage  the  dear 
young  women  amongst  us,  to  be  engaged  in  work- 
ing for  the  children  of  the  poor,  instead  of  so 
much  ornamental  work. — Extracted  from  an 
account  of  Mary  Bemis. 


TJie  New  English  Factory  Act. — This  act, 
passed  on  the  15th  of  August  last,  went  into 
operation  on  New  Year's  Day  throughout  the 
United  Kingdom.  It  provides  that  proper  mea- 
sures shall  be  taken  for  preventing  injury  to 
health  in  small  factories,  as  in  large  ones.  Suit- 
able ventilation  must  be  provided,  and  fans,  to 
prevent  the  inhal  ition  of  dust  during  labor,  are 
to  be  used.  No  child  under  eight  is  to  work  at 
any  handicraft,  and  no  child  of  any  age  is  to 
work  more  than  six  and  a  half  hours  a  day  ;  such 
hours  tobeatsome  time  between  six  in  the  morning 
and  eight  at  night.  No  young  person  under  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  is  to  be  employed  more  than 
twelve  hours  in  a  day,  between  five  and  nine 
o'clock;  and  this,  with  intervals  for  food  and 
rest  amounting  to   at  least  one  hour   and  a  half. 

Another  provision  is,  that  no  child,  young  per- 
son under  twenty-one,  or  woman,  is  to  be  em- 
ployed at  any  handicraft  on  Sunday  or  after  two 
o'clock  on  Saturday,  except  where  not  more  than 
five  persons  are  employed. 

Ooe  of  the  most  important  enactments  is,  that 
every  child  in  a  workshop  is  to  attend  school  for 
at  least  ten  hours  in  every  week  while  so  employ- 
ed. On  the  application  of  a  teacher,  the  occu- 
pier of  a  workshop  is  to  pay  for  the  schooling, 
and  deduct  the  amount  from  the  wages  of  the 
child.  There  are  sections  to  enforce  the  new  law, 
and  to  recover  penalties  in  a  summary  manner. 
The  regulations  throughout  are  strict  enough,  if 
properly  enforced,  to  remove  the  evils  of  the 
factory  system,  of  which  there  have  been  so 
many  frightful  examples  — N  Y.  E.  Post. 

The  Experienced  Christian. — The  experienced 
christian  has  too  solid  a  view  of  the  mercy  of  God 
in  Christ,  not  to  rejoice;  but  he  has  too  exalted 
views  of  the  holiness  of  God,  not  to  rejoice  with 
trembling. 


224 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

A  want  having  been  long  experienced  in  our 
Society,  of  a  medium  for  intelligence  between 
employers  and  young  men  and  women  seeking 
occupation,  the  Provident  Life  and  Trust  Com- 
pany of  this  city,  have  consented  to  register  in  a 
book,  which  they  have  prepared  for  the  purpose, 
the  address  of  our  members,  or  those  professing 
with  us,  who  may  be  in  want  of  employment; 
also  the  names  of  Friends  who  have  suitable  situa- 
tions to  offer.  They  invite  applicants  to  call  at 
their  office,  No.  Ill  South  Fourth  street,  or 
transmit  their  names  and  references  by  letter.  If 
preferred,  applications  may  be  inserted  in  the 
book  without  the  names  of  applicants  being  re- 
corded. R. 


THE     FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  7, 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  announcement  was  made  in  the  British 
Parliament  on  the  25lh  ult.,  that  Earl  Derby  had  re- 
signed the  premiership  on  account  of  continued  ill 
health,  and  that  the  Queen  had  called  upon  the  present 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  D'Israeli,  to  form  a  new 
cabinet.  The  royal  assent  has  been  given  to  the  bill  for 
the  suspension  of  the  habeas  corpus  in  Ireland.  Late 
news  from  the  English  captives  in  Abyssinia  report  tbem 
still  safe  and  well  at  Magdala.  The  advance  of  the 
British  army  had  arrived  near  Antalo.  No  sickness  had 
occurred  among  the  troops,  and  the  people  of  the  coun- 
try were  friendly.  A  great  meeting  of  the  friends  of  the 
United  States  was  held  in  London  on  the  26th  ult.  It 
was  addressed  by  John  Bright  and  Newman  Hall,  the 
latter  of  whom  presented  with  ability  the  American  side 
of  the  Alabama  controversy.  The  English  papers  ex- 
press much  regret  at  the  resignation  of  the  American 
minister,  Charles  Francis  Adams.  The  Daily  News  says 
that  all  England  will  lament  his  departure. 

The  King  of  Prussia,  in  his  speech  at  the  formal  clos- 
ing of  the  Prussian  Diet  on  the  28th  ult.,  expressed  him- 
self entirely  satisfied  with  the  lerislation  of  the  last  ses- 
sion, and  declared  that  he  was  sure  that  no  cause  was 
now  left  for  disturbance  of  the  peace  of  Germany  or  of 
Europe.  George  Bancroft  has  been  duly  received  as 
Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  from 
the  United  States  to  the  North  German  Confederation. 
The  new  treaty  concluded  between  the  Duited  States 
and  the  North  German  Confederation  provides  that 
natives  of  Germany  must  ubtain  a  license  to  emigrate, 
which  shall  be  registered  ;  and  that  those  who  after 
taking  out  their  naturalization  papers  have  resided  five 
years  in  a  foreign  country,  shall  be  released  from  the 
obligation  to  perform   military  service  in  Germany. 

Louis  the  Second,  King  of  Bavaria,  died  at  Munich 
on  the  28th  ult.     He  was  23  years  of  age. 

A  Genoa  dispatch  of  the  27th  says  :  Admiral  Farragut 
has  arrived  here,  and  was  received  as  the  guest  of  the 
city.  To-day  the  corporation  of  Genoa  gave  a  grand 
banquet  in  his  honor.  Over  the  principal  table  was  the 
motto :  "  America  at  the  cradle  of  Columbus."  Many  of 
the  nobility  and  officers,  and  all  the  principal  citizens 
of  Genoa,  were  present. 

Prince  Napoleon  has  left  Paris,  on  a  visit  to  Germany. 
The  officers  of  the  French  army  now  absent  on  furlough 
have  been  ordered  to  report  to  their  head  quarters  on 
or  before  the  31st  inst.,  on  which  day  all  existing  fur- 
loughs will  terminate. 

Advices  from  Mexico  state  that  the  Mexican  govern 
ment  has  recognized  the  English  and  Spanish  debts, 
and  that  a  sinking  fund  has  been  created  for  the  re 
demption  of  the  converted  bonds. 

The  London  Times  of  the   2d   states,  that   the   only 
changes  in  the  ministry  will  be  that  Benjamin  D'Israe 
takes   the   place   of  Earl   Derby  as  Prime  Minister,  Si 
Hugh  Cairns  that  of  Lord  Chelmsford,  and  G.  W.  Hunt, 
late  Under  Secretary,  that  of  Spencer  H.  Walpole. 

The  Zollverein  Convention  assembled  in  Berlin  on  th. 
2d.  Bismarck  was  present,  and  in  a  brief  speech  wel 
corned  the  delegates.  It  is  given  out  that  the  delibera 
tions  of  the  convention  will  be  exclusively  confined  ti 
commercial  subjects.  London,  3d  mo.  2d. — Consols, 
93$.  U.  S.  5-20's,  71f.  Liverpool.— Cotton  dull,  up 
lands,  9rf.;  Orleans  9 \d.  Breadstuffs  quiet  and  quota 
tions  nearly  unchanged. 

United  States. — Congress. — The  Senate  has  passed 
the  bill  declaring  that  a  majority  of  the  votes  actually 


cast  shall  hereafter  decide  elections  in  the  Southern 
States,  &c,  also  a  joint  resolution  relative  to  a  survey 
the  northern  and  northwestern  lakes.  The  bill  to 
er  into  the  Treasury  the  proceeds  of  captured  and 
abandoned  property,  was  finally  passed.  The  Impeach- 
ment Committee  reported  rules  for  the  government  of 
the  Senate  during  the  trial  of  the  President.  A  bill  has 
been  introduced  to  abolish  the  office  of  Adjutant-General 
of  the  army. 

In  the  HouBe  of  Representatives  the  Committee  on 
mpeachment,  on  the  29th  ult.,  presented  the  articles 
vhicti  had  been  prepared,  they  are  ten  in  number,  and 
harge  the  President  with  being  guilty  of  a  high  misde- 
meanor in  office  in  removing  Edwin  M.  Stanton  from 
office  of  Secretary  of  War  in  violation  of  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws  of  the  United  States,  with  unlawfully 
conspiring  with  Lorenzo  Thomas  by  force  to  seize,  take 
and  possess  the  property  of  the  United  States  in  the  War 
Department ;  with  conspiring  with  Lorenzo  Thomas  to 
prevent  and  hinder  the  execution  of  an  act  of  the  United 
States  entitled  "  An  act  regulating  the  tenure  of  certain 

il  officers,"  and  with  declaring  to  Major  General  W. 

Emory  that  part  of  a  law  of  the  United  States,  passed 
March  2,  1867,  entitled  "  An  act  making  appropriations 
for  the  support  of  the  army  for  the  year  ending  June 
30,  1668,  and  for  other  purposes,"  which  provides, 
among  other  things,  that  "  all  orders  and  instructions 
relating  to  military  operations  issued  by  the  President 

"ecretary  of  War,  shall  be  issued  through  the  General 
of  the  army,  and,  in  case  of  his  inability  through  the 
in  rank,"  was  unconstitutional,  and  in  contraven- 
of  the  commission  of  said  Emory,  and  therefore  not 
ing  on  him  as  an  officer  in  the  army  of  the  United 
States,  with  intent  thereby  to  induce  said  Emory,  in  his 
official  capacity  as  commander  of  the  Department  of 
Washington,  to  violate  the  provisions  of  said  act.  The 
articles  were  considered  by  the  House  on  the  29th  ult. 

d  2d  inst.,  and  adopted,  after  amendment,  by  a  vote 
126  to  41.  The  seventh  article  charging  the  Pre- 
sident with  entering  into  a  conspiracy  with  Lorenzo 
Thomas  to  prevent  E.  M.  Stanton  from  holding  the  office 
of  Secretary  of  War,  was  stricken  out.  A  resolution 
declaring  that  to  the  legislative  power  of  Congress  alone 
belongs  the  right  to  determine  the  rates  of  duties  on  im- 
portations, and  that  it  is  beyond  the  province  of  the 
President  and  Senate  and  the  treaty-making  power  to 
authorize  importations  of  the  manufactures  or  products 
of  foreign  countries  except  at  such  rates  of  duty  as  the 
tariff  laws  of  the  United  States  may  prescribe,  was 
adopted.  Managers  to  conduct  the  impeachment  before 
the  Senate  were  chosen  by  ballot,  and  Representatives 
Stevens,  Butler,  Bingham,  Boutwell,  Wilson,  Williams 
Logan  were  elected.  The  Democratic  members 
offered  a  protest  against  the  proceedings,  but  it  was  not 
received. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  IaBt  week,  226.  The  number 
of  interments  in  the  city  during  the  year  1867,  was 
13,933,  a  decrease  of  2870  from  the  previous  year.  The 
number  of  births  registered  was  17,007,  a  decrease  of 
330  from  the  previous  year.  The  births  consisted  of 
8897  male,  and  8110  female  children.  The  number  of 
marriages  registered  during  the  year  was  6084. 

New    York.  —  The    State    Constitutional    Conventic 
which   had   been   in  session  at  Albany  for  a  number  < 
months,  closed  its  labors  on  the  28th  ult.,  and  the  ne 
constitution,  signed   by  its  officers  and  members,   has 
been  deposited  with  the  records  of  the  State.    The  con- 
stitution was  adopted  by  a  vote  of  84  to  31. 

New  Jersey.— -The  joint  resolution  of  the  Legislature, 
withdrawing  the  consent  of  New  Jersey  to  the  proposed 
constitutional  amendment,  article  14,  has  been  vetoed 
by  the  Governor  of  the  State.  He  argues  the  matter  at 
length,  and  says  the  resolution  has  no  validity,  and  the 
ratification  having  already  been  made,  no  further  action 
can  be  taken  by  the  State,  unless  the  matter  be  again 
submitted  by  Congress.  No  time  was  set  by  Congress 
for  the  ratification  by  a  sufficient  number  of  States,  and 
therefore  New  Jersey  cannot  avail  herself  of  any  righi 
to  withdraw  because  of  delay  by  other  States. 

The  Southern  Conventions. — The  Louisiana  Conventior 
adopted  a  new  constitution  for  the  State  on  the  2d  inst., 
by  a  vote  of  64  to  6.  The  proceedings  of  the  other  c 
ventions  appeared  to  be  drawing  towards  a  close.  S 
disorders  have  appeared  in  these  conventions,  bu 
the  whole  they  have  been  conducted  with  more  dignity 
and  decorum  than  might  have  been  expected  under  the 
peculiar  circumstances  in  which  they  were  held 

The  Markets,  $c— The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  2d  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  110J  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  106f  ;  ditto, 
10-40,  coupons  off,  100|.  Superfine  State  flour,  $8.50 
a  $9.15;  shipping  Ohio,  $9.70  a  $10.30  ;  Baltimore,  $9 
a  $10.80  ;  St.  Louis,  extra,  $12  a  $14.25.  Spring  wheat, 
I  $2.37.     Western  oats,  80  cts.      Western  mixed  corn, 


$1.17  a  $1.20  ;  Jersey  yellow,  $1.23.  Middling  tip  |, 
cotton,  23  cts. ;  Orleans,  24  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  11|  j 
-*"  •  refined,  17.  Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour,  !  \ 
,25  ;  extra,  $8.50  a  $9.75  ;  family  and  fancy  hi. 
$10  a  $15.  Southern  and  Pennsylvania  red  it  V 
$2.45  a  $2.55.  Rye,  $1.73  a  $1.75.  Yellow  corn,  j  g. 
western  mixed,  $1.20  a  $1.22.  Oats,  83  cts.  Cl2 
seed,  $7.50  a  $8.50.  Timothy,  $2.75  a  $3.  Flaii 
$2.90  a  $2.95.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  callj 
the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  about  1400  J, 
Extra  sold  at  10J  a  11  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  9  a  10  eta  j 
common  6  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  6000  sbeeji 
■  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Hogs,  $12.50  a  $13.5 1 
lbs.  net.  Baltimore. — Penna.  red  wheat,  $2  j 
$2.55.  White  corn,  $1.16;  yellow,  $1.12  a  $1.15.  y 
'8  a  80  cts.  Chicago. — No.  1  spring  wheat,  $2.  | 
corn,  81$  cts.  Oats,  54$  cts.  Rye,  $1.56  a  $1,601 
Louis.— Red  and  white  wheat,  $2.55  a  $2.72.  Y$ 
corn,  79  a  82  cts.     Oats,  67  a  70  cts. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Sarah  Hampton,  Io.,  per  Wm.  P.HJ1 
Agt.,  $2,  to  No.  26,  vol.  42  ;   from  Sarah  Heald,  Ic,j 
Amb.  Cowgll,  Agt.,  $1,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41. 

Received  from  "  C."  West  Brownsville,  Pa.,  $10  f.  x 
Freedmen,  and  $5  for  the  Shelter  for  Colored  Orp  i 
from  some  Friends  of  Salem,  O.,  per  M.  M.  Morland  !| 
from  a  few  Friends  of  Salem,  O.,  per  Stacy  Cookfi 
$35,  for  the  Freedmen. 


WESTTOWN  SCHOOL. 
In  consequence  of  the  sudden  decease  of  on  ti 
alued  Friend,  Dubrc  Knight,  who  has  for  many  ,ji 
acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Superintendent  of  8 
i  Boarding  School ;  and  the  desire  of  the  Matil 
be  released  at  the  end  of  the  present  session,  Frien] 
wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Ma  I 
Those  who  may  feel  themselves  religiously  dra  J 
engage  in  these  services  are  requested  to  makeJ 
application  to  either  of  the  undernamed,  viz: 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  St.,  1 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,         do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  11 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.,  Phila.     I 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  Phil* 
Samuel  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Pg 
Philada.,  2d  month,  1868. 

TEACHER  WANTED. 
Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher  tt 
Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  M 
Public   School   founded  by   Charter  in  the  Towi 
County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 

Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  GariS 

David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 

William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St.      1 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL.    1 

Wanted  a   Teacheb  in  the   Girls'  Department! 

qualified  to  teach  Arithmetic,  Grammar,  Natural  Q 

sophy,  &c,  to  enter  on  her  duties  at  the  opening  1 

Summer  Session. 

Apply  to  either  of  the  undernamed. 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown,  Pa.  |j 

Beulah  M.  Hacker,  No.  316  S.  Fourth  St.,  ll| 
Martha  D.  Allen,  No.  528  Pine  St.,  Phila. 
Susan  E.  Lippincott,  Haddonfield,  N.  J.     ■ 

NOTICE. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  J« 

intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  t  P 

of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  a:jj 

provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,» 

raugus  Co.,  New  York.     Friends  who  may  fe<K 

minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to    » 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa.  i 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Ct* 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  P  v 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  lNSAM'  \ 

NEAR  FRAN KFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PBILAD8  U| 

Physician andSuperintendent.-JosHCAH.'Wo  M 
ton,  M.  D.  J        ,| 

Application  for  the  Admission  ot  I  atients  ju 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Cbarlks  Elm.  J 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  637  M  arket  Street » 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board, 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


L.    XLI 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  14,  18 


NO.   29. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

wo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
lars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

),    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STRBKT,   DP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Egypt. 

(Continued  from  page  219.) 

ong  the  paintings  at  Benee-Hassan  we  are 
loed  to  the  every-day  scenes  of  Egyptian 
iWe  see  the  ships  that  floated  the  commerce 
i  Nile  more  than  three  thousand  years  ago. 
ressers,  spinners,  weavers,  potters,  painters, 
lowers,  carpenters,  statuaries,  are  seen  pro- 
ig  their  several  arts.  The  doctor  is  pre- 
g  for  his  patient,  the  herdsman  looking 
is  cattle.  The  Nile  is  represented  with  its 
id  a  hippopotamus  is  half  buried  in  its  ooze. 
n  are  engaged  in  gymnastics.  Games  of 
ing  forward.  Great  men  are  attended 
jirfs  and  buffoons,  and  harpers  with  their 
stringed  harps  are  there. 
Iedinet-Abou — where  the  palace  is  attached 
I   temple,  and    may,  perhaps,  be   called  a 

I  palace — we  come  upon  the  Pavilion  of 
es,  and  on  the  walls  are  scenes  adapted  to 
iiely  taste.  We  see  him  seated  and  receiv- 
|)mage  from  his  attendants.  In  another 
iwe  have  a  coronation — a  king  on  his  cano 
jirone  borne  by  twelve  princes,  while  a  great 
nion  follows  of  nobles,  priests,  soldiers  and 
personages.  A  scribe  reads  from  a  scroll 
gh-priest  offers  incense.    A  band  discourses 

In  another  painting  the  king  is  mak 
igs  to  his  god.  Priests  bear  the  statues  of 
estors  and  a  crowd  of  standards.  Elsewhere 
lis  victories  are  commemorated.  Heaps  of 
I  hands  and  heaps  of  human  tongues,  with 
f  captives  to  be  numbered  by  the  thousand, 
u  at  once  his  cruelty  and  his  conquests. 
tiais  naval  prowess  is  manifest  in  the  triumph 
ilyptian  galleys  with  the  lion's  head  at  the 


for  him  ;    but  if  good,  he  ascended  among  the 
stars." 

Certain  it  is  that,  at  the  earliest  period  of 
Egyptian  history  of  which  documentary  evidence 
remains  to  us,  we  find  the  clearest  and  worthiest 
conceptions  of  the  Divine  attributes  and  worship, 
'f  the  light  of  tradition  was  brighter  the  nearer 
as  to  its  original  source.  In  succeeding  genera- 
tions there  is  not  only  no  advance,  but  there  is 
rather  retrogression.  The  tendency  to  idolatry 
strengthens.  The  popular  worship  becomes  more 
corrupt  and  debased.  Yet  even  thus  Egypt  was 
for  ages  the  eye  of  the  world,  as  Athens  was  "  the 
eye  of  Greece."  Moses  was  learned  in  all  the 
wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and  the  Scripture  record 
of  the  fact  is  evidence  of  the  reputation  which 
that  wisdom  had  attained.  From  other  lands, 
through  succeeding  ages,  came  curious  travellers 
and  inquiring  scholars  and  philosophers,  to  gather 
up  and  carry  back  to  their  own  countrymen  the 
treasures  of  Egyptian  thought  and  learning. 
Thales  (600  b.  c),  the  first  Greek  who  predicted 
an  eclipse,  obtained  in  Egypt  his  first  knowledge 
of  geometry,  and  on  his  return  imparted  his  dis- 
coveries. His  connection  with  Egypt  throws  light 
upon  his  theories  of  creation  or  existence.  Tradi 
tion,  with  surprise,  reported  him  as  saying,  "  The 
most  ancient  of  things  existing  is  God,  for  he  is 
the  uncreated  :  the  most  beautiful  thing  is  th 
universe,  for  it  is  God's  creation."  Doubtless  in 
Egypt  he  learned  the  lesson  which  his  country 
men  heard  him  repeat  with  wonder,  that  there  ii 
nothing  to  choose  between  life  and  death. 

Next,  perhaps,  came  Solon  (510  b.  a),  with  his 
cargo  of  olive-oil  from  Athens,  to  exchange  for 
Egyptian  corn  and  the  luxuries  of  the  East.  Ac- 
cording to  Plato,  he  returned  with  a  richer  cargo 
of  wisdom,  derived  from  converse  with  the  priests 
of  Lais,  and  thenceforth  he  is  known  as  the  wisest 
law-maker  of  Greece.  Not  far  from  the  same 
time,  perhaps  even  earlier  than  Solon,  came  the 
celebrated  Pythagoras,  thirsting  for  knowledge, 
receiving  from  Amasis  a  cordial  welcome,  and 
lingering  in  Egypt  many  years ;  and  a  careful 
study  of  his  philosophy  will  show  how  much  it 
owes  to  the  lights  and  shadows  of  Egyptian 
thought.  The  Greek  Anaxagoras,  and  many  of 
his  countrymen  with  him,  zealous  in  the  pursuit 
of  knowledge,  studied  in  the  Egyptian  schools  ; 
and  the  opinions  for  which  he  is  supposed  to  have 
been  banished  are  strikingly  accordant  with  por- 
tions of  the  philosophy  of  Egypt.  Next  came 
Herodotus,  gazing  with  wonder  on  monuments 
and  works  of  art  which  he  found  language  too  poor 
adequately  to  describe  ;  and  ere  long  he  is  followed 
by  Plato,  who  thenceforth  leaves  the  stamp  of  his 
thought  on  the  philosophies  of  after  centuries. 
Associated  with  him,  and  studying  in  the  schools 
of  Heliopolis,  are  his  countrymen,  Eudoxus  the 
astronomer,  and  Chrysippus  the  physician. 

After  this  date  the  visitors  to  Egypt  who  made 
their  mark  on  the  literature  and  learning  of  the 
world  became  too  numerous  to  mention.  Plutarch's 
biographer  sends  him  to  Egypt.  Strabo  pursued 
his  geographical  studies  there.  The  Alexandrian 
"brary  reveals  a  thirst  for  knowledge  unparalleled 


Ire  have  not  been  wanting  those  who  claim 

old  Egyptian  theology,  traceable  on  th* 
uents,  approximated  to  the  grand  simplicity 
srity  of  revealed  truth  ;  that  Osiris  was  to  his 
at  worshipers  what  the  Messiah  was  to  the 
aor  Christ  to  those  who  now  bear  his  name  ; 
|.e  doctrines  of  immortality  and  stern  retri- 

Osiris   himself   performing  his  office  as 

;|of  the  dead — were  but  slightly  divergent 

e  kindred  doctrines  of  the  New  Testament. 

was,"  says  one,  "a  clear  perception  of  a 
ij  state,  such  as  is  generally  entertained 
ij  christians  at  the  present  day.  The  dead 
it  go  unjudged;  he  was  weighed  in  the  bal- 
ij.nd  if  found  wanting  there  was  an  amenti]  elsewhere.    For  generation  after  generation  Egypt 


was  the  school  of  the  world.  The  highest  attain- 
able wisdom  of  the  world  was  there.  "  From  the 
lips  of  this  thoughtful  people,"  it  has  been  said, 
doubtless  with  some  exaggeration,  "  infant  nations 
learned,  through  a  long  course  of  centuries,  what- 
ever they  held  that  was  most  noble  concerning 
the  origin  and  tendencies  of  things,  and  what  was 
most  to  be  desired  for  the  race  of  man  at  large  and 
the  soul  of  every  individual  man."  How  strange 
that  a  peoplo  who  attained  to  such  a  distinction 
hile  the  rest  of  the  world  was  sunk  in  barbarism, 
should  steadily  gravitate  toward  a  barbarism  still 
degraded  than  that  around  them !  The 
philosophy  that  accepts  the  theory  of  the  necessary 
i  of  humanity  would  have  prophesied  a  far 
different  result. 

But  leaving  the  pyramid-age  behind  us,  we 
meet  with  no  real  advance — occasional  periods 
perhaps  excepted — in  Egyptian  art  for  successive 
centuries.  The  fountain  of  civilization  burst  forth 
into  a  full  stream  almost  at  the  very  first,  but  a 
stream  that,  like  the  Nile,  was  to  receive  no  tribu- 
taries through  its  after  course.  Science  and  artis- 
tic skill  reached,  as  it  were  at  a  bound,  the  goal 
which  they  were  not  to  pass.  The  successive 
steps,  at  least,  of  their  early  history  we  are  unable 
clearly  to  define.  It  was  at  a  very  early  date  that 
Egypt  attained  her  highest  position.  The  primi- 
tive dynasties  are  simply  myths  to  us.  Throwing 
these  aside,  therefore,  and  making  large  allow- 
ances for  exaggeration  in  those  that  follow,  we  yet 
find  that,  2240  years  before  Christ,  Thebes  had 
become  the  powerful  and  splendid  capital  of  a 
large  part  of  Upper  Egypt.  Some  two  hundred 
years  after  this  we  find  traces  of  the  invasion 
known  as  that  of  the  "Shepherd  Kings,"  who 
swept  over  Lower  Egypt,  and  yet  already  seven 
hundred  years  had  elapsed  since  Menes,  the  first 
historic  human  king,  had  ascended  the  throne. 
The  "  Shepherds"  were  a  foreign  race,  possibly 
Phenicians  or  Philistines.  They  came  as  invaders 
and  conquerors,  and  maintained  their  hated,  though 
perhaps  beneficent,  dynasty  in  Lower  Egypt,  for 
a  period  of  about  five  hundred  years  (2032-1520 
b.  c.)  For  the  native  religion  they  manifested 
an  undisguised  contempt.  Their  rule  was  severe 
and  despotic,  and  at  length  provoked  the  resist- 
ance of  the  subject  race.  Their  very  name  be- 
came odious,  and  so  permanent  was  the  prejudice 
of  the  Egyptians  against  it,  that  even  when  Jacob 
with  his  family  went  down  into  Egypt,  they  and 
their  cattle  were  required  to  dwell  in  the  land  of 
Goshen  (Gen.  xlvi.  34),  "  for  every  shepherd  is 
an  abomination  to  the  Egyptians."  Until  this 
era  the  horse  does  not  appear  on  the  Egyptian 
monuments.  It  is  more  than  possible  that  it  was 
introduced  by  the  invaders,  and  when  the  Shep- 
herd Kings  disappear,  Egypt  has  her  "  horses  and 
her  chariots,"  with  which  she  pursued  after  her 
fleeing  bondmen,  and  in  which  the  prophet  re- 
bukes her  for  reposing  her  trust. 

And  now  we  reach  the  point  where  the  history 
of  the  Jews  blends  itself  with  that  of  Egypt.  The 
brick  materials  of  some  of  the  pyramids,  as  well 
as  Theban  sculptures,  corroborate  the  truth  of  the 
Scripture  narrative.  To  make  the  bricks  of  which 
these  pyramids  are  composed  must  have  required 


226 


THE   FRIEND. 


enormous  labor.  Beyond  all  question  this  was 
involuntary — the  labor  of  serfs  and  bondmen. 
Every  brick,  though  it  had  not  been  stamped  by 
a  despot's  name,  would  have  suggested  a  despot's 
oppression;  and  the  Theban  sculptures,  which 
belong  to  a  period  subsequent  perhaps  to  the  ser- 
vitude of  the  Israelites,  set  vividly  before  us  scenes 
strikingly  parallel  to  those  described  in  the  book 
of  Exodus.  "  The  brick-makers  are  evidently 
captives,  working  at  heavy  burdens,  under  task- 
masters who  are  plying  the  stick  and  whip  with- 
out mercy.  To  complete  the  illustration,  the 
bricks  of  several  buildings  are  found  mixed  with 
chopped  straw,  for  without  some  such  substance 
the  fine  alluvial  mud  was  too  friable  to  bind  well. 

The  monumental  records  are  silent  as  to  the 
disaster  which  attended  the  deliverance  of  the 
Israelites.  The  inglorious  event  was  one  which 
patriotic  pride  would  choose  to  consign  to  oblivion. 
We  are  not  surprised  that  no  trace  of  it  is  to  be 
found  in  Egyptian  annals.  Whatever  date  may 
be  assigned  to  the  exodus  of  the  Israelites,  the 
second  and  most  marked  period  of  Egyptian  power 
and  splendor  followed  upon  the  accession  of  the 
eighteenth  and  nineteenth  dynasties  (1520-1340 
B.  C.)  The  Shepherd  Kings  had  been  expelled. 
A  ruler  of  the  native  race,  Aahmes,  had  ascended 
the  throne,  and  under  him  native  genius  was  en- 
couraged. Ethiopia  was  subjected  to  tribute. 
Magnificent  temples  were  built  at  Thebes  and 
Memphis.  Horses  and  chariots  came  into  general 
use,  and  Egypt  became  a  maritime  power.  Thoth- 
mes  III.  was  not  only  a  great  builder,  but  a  great 
conqueror.  Nineveh  was  reduced,  and  perhaps 
Babylon  also  was  subjected  to  his  sway.  Under 
him  that  grand  structure,  the  temple  of  Karnak, 
the  chief  sanctuary  of  Thebes,  was  completed,  and 
no  kingdom  of  the  world  could  rival  his  in  wealth 
or  extended  dominion. 

Thus,  while  the  Israelites  were  slowly  securing 
the  mastery  of  Palestine,  or — under  the  Judges — 
were  even  falling  back  toward  barbarism,  Egypt 
was  rising  to  an  unprecedented  degree  of  power 
and  civilization.  Under  Amunoph  III.,  the  great- 
grand  son  of  Thothmes  III.,  the  great  temple  on 
the  west  bank  at  Thebes  was  built,  and  the  colos- 
sal statues  of  the  vocal  Memnon  and  its  fellow, 
rising  forty-seven  feet  above  the  pedestal,  or  fifty- 
three  feet  above  the  plain,  were  reared.  That 
magnificence  was  then  attained  of  which  Belzoni, 
on  his  visit  to  Thebes,  thus  records  the  desolation  : 
"  It  appeared  to  me  like  entering  a  city  of  giants, 
who  after  a  long  conflict,  were  all  destroyed,  leav- 
ing the  ruins  of  their  temples  as  the  only  proof  of 
their  former  existenoe." 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from   the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  220.) 

"  Seventh  mo.  11th.  *  *  *  *  I  remembered 
that  David  who  enjoyed  so  many  signal  evidences 
of  the  favor  of  the  Almighty,  was  tried  with  diffi- 
culties and  dangers  to  so  great  a  degree  as  to  be 
an  outcast  from  men,  and  to  conclude  he  must 
'  one  day  fall  by  the  hand  of  his  enemy.'  But 
there  was  a  power  stronger  than  men  or  devils  at 
work  for  him,  and  after  proving  him  effectually, 
wrought  his  deliverance,  and  enabled  him  to  sing 
to  the  Lord  not  only  as  his  '  rock,'  and  his  '  for- 
tress,' but  as  his  '  deliverer.'  And  I  think  we 
have  no  reason  to  doubt  that  Arm  is  shortened,  or 
that  ear  grown  heavy  :  but  we  may  remember  that 
although  '  He  cause  grief,  yet  will  he  have  com- 
passion according  to  the  multitude  of  His  tender 
mercies.'  There  is  truly  'forgiveness  with  Him 
that  he  may  be  feared  ;'  and  as  the  mind  however 


tossed  and  disquieted,  endeavors  to  keep  '  the 
word  of  His  patience,'  the  promise  will  be  fufilled 
to  them  '  I  also  will  keep  thee.'  I  often  remem- 
ber a  sentiment  of  a  dear  friend,  addressed  to  those 
who  felt  themselves  stripped  and  destitute,  '  that 
there  was  no  cause  of  discouragement  to  those 
who  are  hungering  and  thirsting  after  righteous- 
ness;' and  although  the  time  may  seem  to  us 
long,  and  the  baptisms  proving  and  bitter,  yet  as 
patience  is  abode  in,  and  faithfulness  kept  to,  light 
will  arise  out  of  darkness,  and  the  afflicted  spirit 
be  enabled  '  to  sing  his  praise  on  the  banks  of  de- 
liverance.' I  know  the  letter  alone  is  lifeless, 
and  unless  the  promises  of  the  Father  are  applied 
immediately  they  do  not  reach  the  wound  ;  but 
such  have  been  the  character  of  my  feelings  as 
they  have  turned  towards  thee,  and  I  have  simply 
penned  them." 

"  7th  mo.  25th,  1838.  *  *  *  It  is  to  me  an 
agreeable  way  of  losing,  temporarily,  the  care  of 
other  things  to  commune  with  the  absent.  To 
awaken  by  exercise,  some  of  the  feelings  of  the 
heart,  which,  notwithstanding  they  may  retain  all 
their  vitality  unspoken,  still  glow  with  livelier 
verdure,  when  stirred  and  excited  by  personal  in- 
tercourse or  the  prolific  pen. 

"  Retirement  is  one  of  the  privileges  of  a  coun- 
try life,  yet  not  exclusively  its  own.  The  mind, 
disposed  to  it,  may  find  it  alike  in  solitude  and  in 
the  crowd  ;  and  there  is  a  care  necessary  in  all 
situations,  lest  we  mistake  ourselves,  and  while 
we  would  wish  to  believe  the  better  impulses  of 
the  heart  point  to  a  separation  from  society,  it 
may  after  all  originate  in  an  unsubjected  root  of 
self-love.  Social  claims  are  strong  upon  us,  and 
it  is  a  nice  point  to  carry  ourselves  consistently 
towards  our  families  and  the  world  in  general,  and 
yet  maintain  a  spirit  untouched  by  the  defiling 
things  that  beset  us  on  every  side.  Morality 
points  to  this,  and  shows  us  many  beautiful  ex- 
amples, in  characters  uninfluenced  by  the  form- 
ing, purifying  hand  of  religion  ;  but  'tis  our 
establishment  here  that  can  alone  effectually  in- 
fluence and  impart  a  stability  that  the  constantly 
opposing  circumstances  of  this  life  assail  in  vain. 
To  a  mind  properly  anchored,  and  an  eye  fixed 
steadily  and  unswervingly  to  the  great  Director 
and  Disposer  of  all  things,  the  hindrances  and 
difficulties  that  beset  our  path,  tend  only  to  drive 
closer  to  the  true  Friend  who  has  promised  to  be 
with  His  own  '  alway.' 

"  The  constant  tendency  we  all  feel  to  the 
weaknesses  and  frailties  of  humanity,  bears  with 
it  an  impressive  lesson.  If  we  are  enabled  to 
steer  our  course  more  steadily  than  some  that  sur- 
round us,  it  should  teach  us  at  once  to  look  to 
that  mercy  which  enabled  us  in  measure  to  over- 
come;  and  prompt  the  impulse  to  seek  to  draw 
the  offender  by  love  to  the  same  healing  fountain. 
Truly  none  are  so  established,  as  to  be  beyond 
the  reach  of  fear.  We  have  an  unwearied  adver- 
sary to  contend  with,  ever  ready  to  assail  a  weak 
or  unguarded  part ;  and  it  is  altogether  necessary 
for  us  to  seek  ability  to  stand  or  move  in  the 
Lord's  counsel  only  and  not  our  own." 

"  Sixth-day  eve.  It  was  not  that  thy  last  was 
unacceptable,  nor  that  I  had  ceased  to  remember 
thee,  that  I  withheld  the  usual  token  last  Fourth- 
day  ;  but  to  be  honest,  an  unabated  and  perhaps 
rather  increased  portion  of  spiritual  poverty  has 
been  my  allotment,  and  it  seemed  best  under  its 
pressure  to  sit  down,  so  far  as  my  own  efforts  were 
concerned,  in  silence  and  solitude.  *  *  *  No 
doubt  we  both  have  realized  that  the  most  in- 
terested and  affectionate,  and  sympathetic  feeling 
does  not  always  require  the  medium  of  words  :  in 
faot,  have  we  not  often  discovered  the  freshness 
of  impressions  better  than  words,  lost,  or  much 


impaired  by  the  effort  to  clothe  them  in  langi  i 
I  believe  the  '  absent  in  body'  are  often  'prij 
in  spirit;'  and  although  far  separated,  followe! 
the  same  Lord  (when  they  are  indeed  follon 
can  partake  of  the  same  cup,  and  be  sensiblf 
the  situation  and  inward  walk  of  a  fellow-trave 
and  I  account  it  one  of  our  highest  privilege 

"  I  have  not  supposed  thee,  6ince  we  separ 
'  treading  upon  high  places.'  It  is  still  'snfi. 
for  the  servant  that  he  be  as  his  Master;'  a| 
certainly  could  ask  no  better  thing  for  thee, 4 1 
in  no  way  manifest  more  disinterested  affeo 
than  by  wishing  and  hoping  that  the  wholeji 
of  our  Holy  Head  be  accomplished  conoetjf 
thee.  True  the  turnings  and  overturning  J 
quisite  to  bring  about  His  purposes,  subject 
poor  creature  to  a  depth  of  suffering  best  siu 
ciated  in  silence.  I  will  not  say  new  lessons  t[ 
been  presented1  within  an  interval  past,  and  a  t 
present  moment,  but  I  believe  He  is  teaching 
would  teach  me,  that  more  unqualified  submit 
is  a  sacrifice  called  for  at  my  hands;  thatitm 
not  answer  to  listen  at  a  distance,  and  propose 
fulfilment  at  some  remote  period  ;  but  now  i  i 
time  to  receive  and  practice,  however  singula: i 
contracted  my  conduct  may  appear  to  my  few 
men.  Convictions  like  these  have  rendered  'e; 
passing  moments  full  of  bitterness ;  and  sostrii 
and  destitute  have  I  seemed,  that  the  attemjd 
expressing  a  few  words  on  paper,  even  to  pi 
seemed  as  fruitless  as  the  idea  of  extracting!)! 
ture  from  the  arid  desert. 

"How  earnestly  do  I  hope will  be  fai  i 

to  his  convictions.  Oh  !  how  necessary  is  it  4 
faithful  in  little  things  as  they  are  general!  h 
counted,  but  certainly  not  '  little'  to  us,  if  in  & 
is  involved  the  pleasure  of  Him  whose  fa\» 
life,  and  who  calls  for  unreserved  obedienoe  J| 
His  requisitions.  I  could  not  express  what  H 
on  his  account.  May  he  remember  now  if*|: 
accepted  time,  and  that  delay  involves  the  i 
dangerous  consequences." 

"  8th  mo.  30th,  1838.  *  *  *  While  clo* 
with  mortality,  its  attendant  weaknesses  urn* 
felt  and  owned.  But  in  that  close  affection  4 
binds  us  we  are  certainly  allowed  to  feel  ani* 
dence  sympathy  and  sorrow  for  those  bereav* 
precious  earthly  gifts,  even  when  the  heai* 
knowledges  deep  allegiance  to  Him  in  ?A 
hands  our  own  lives  and  those  we  love  are.  4 
'tis  no  mean  employment  to  exercise  daily  ilti 
cipline  that  raises  us  from  earth  ;  that  cans* 
to  look  over  all  perishable  enjoyments  to  thill 
of  Him  who  condescends  to  regulate  the  oil M 
stances  of  His  children,  and  to  strengthen  Jt 
for  endurance,  even  where  all  outward  pros* 
are  deeply  clouded  or  involved  in  gloom.  "V fj 
the  heart  is  exercised  in  submission,  love  <* 
Divine  Prompter  becomes  an  active  and  end  jp 
principle.  We  can  look  up  to  Him  throng^ 
and  rejoice  that  although  stripped  and  desWi 
we  are  as  near  to  Him  as  the  most  happy  eon 
rence  of  events  could  possibly  place  us  in  m 
much  more  ready  to  look  to  and  lean  upon  # 
as  our  only  Friend. 

|  "Hast  thou  heard  Daniel  Wheeler  has  a  mW 
from  his  Monthly  Meeting  to  visit  America  I 
I  have  no  doubt  he  would  be  very  warmly  rec** 
here:  his  late  mission  to  the  'isles  afar  off,  W 
!the  interesting  and  feeling  'Extracts'  we  "I 
(had  from  his  journal,  has  excited  very  dcepSJ 
pathy  in  the  minds  of  many  of  his  readers." 

[To  be  continued.) 

There  is  nothing  that  will  preserve  but.hi * 
^watching,  with  a  prayerful  heart,  eyeing)' 
faithful  Monitor,  which  in  mercy  is  furnist  • 
i  each  one  of  us. 


THE   FRIEND 


227 


On  the  Trail  of  Dr.  Livingstone. 

pffioer  of  the  Koyal  Navy,  by  the  name  of 
pierced  the  wilds  of  Africa  in  search 
livingstone,  or  to  verify  the  rumor  of  his 
This  journey  is  graphically  described  in 
iwing  extraet  from  the  Daily  Telajrapli 

the  reader,  if  he  has  a  map  of  Africa  at 
ke  it,  and  look  at  the  district  on  the  east 
knder  the  tenth  and  twentieth  degrees  of 
latitude,  over  against  the  Mozambique 
\\.  Herein  lie  two  lakes  but  partially 
^Nyassa  and  Shirwa,  and  this  was  the  region 
jug's  journey.     If  the  Johanna  men  were 

imt  liars,  the  doctor  lay  dead  and  buried 
ere  near  the  south-western  corner  of  Lake 
;  if  they  had  lied,  inquiry  at  this  point 
bow  that  he  had  gone  forward,  and  in  what 
in  ?   To  this  quarter,  therefore,  Young  had 

this  way  with  his  small  command,  in  the 
t  which  he  designed  himself,  and  which 
ed  out  as  'true  as  steel.'  He  got  to  the 
(of  the  Zambesi  river,  a  water-road  that, 
Irtain  interruptions,  leads  up  by  the  Shire 
iLake  Nyassa,  out  of  which  the  Shire  runs. 
ut  up  the  Zambesi  to  Shupanga,  where  he 
(oat's  crew  of  twenty-two  negroes,  and  made 
lent  with  them  to  go  on  till  authentic  news 
I  be  found — good  or  bad — of  Livingstone. 
mal  stories  were  afloat  of  war  waging  up  the 
*;  and  so  he  sailed  higher  up  the  Zambesi, 
lie  Shirk's  mouth,  to  Sena,  in  order  that  he 
ask  the  Portuguese  authorities  how  the 
j;  but,  instead  of  coming  down  again  from 
e  proceeded  by  a  cross  stream,  which  took 
to  the  channel  of  the  Shir6,  thus  fairly 
C  him  on  his  way.  The  current  here  down- 
strong  and  constant,  and  he  was  obliged 
for  a  wind ;  but  he  got,  by-and-by,  as  far 
cataracts,  where  the  boat  had  to  be  taken 
38.  Here  he  made  a  capital  portie,  march- 
ing string  of  men  ninety  miles  in  four  days 
upper  waters  under  a  fearfully  scorching 
ZJhibisa  was  very  glad  to  see  him  again,  and 
n  all  the  help  he  could;  but  the  Makololo 
a  horrible  state  of  alarm  about  the  Mavite 
3  Mazite,  who  were  said  to  be  out  about  thi 
lid  the  lake.  This  is  the  tribe  to  whom 
ling  Johanna  men  ascribed  the  death  of 
[(stone,  and  a  fierce  lot  they  seemed  indeed 

ibut  Young  found  none  of  them  on  the  west 
iver,  nor  near  the  lake.  A  horde  of  blacks, 
Nyassa,  shouted  to  the  expedition  to  stop, 
|ished  off  some  canoes  full  of  armed  men ; 
lung  successfully  '  palavered'  with  them, 
that  he  was  a  friend,  that  he  was  coming 
their  way  again,  and  that  he  would  then 
hem  presents.  He  testifies  to  the  almost 
sal  welcome  with  which  the  name  of  '  Eng- 
o'  is  received  among  the  lake  and  river 
;  they  know  that  we  want  no  slaves,  that 
p  our  word  in  giving  as  well  as  fighting, 
ve  plenty  of  cloth.  Beside,  the  seed  sown 
Oxford  Mission  on  the  river  has  borne  its 
jhough  it  was  planted,  alas  !  deep  in  so  many 
J.  The  Ajawas  let  the  boat  go  on,  and 
i  began  to  get  into  the  country  where  he 
be  likely  to  hear  of  the  doctor.  The  foot 
He  Nyassa  is  deeply  indented,  and  the  Shire1 
at  of  its  eastern  bay.  On  the  right  hand 
|  stream,  at  its  exit,  is  Maponda,  a  new  vil- 
and  on  the  other  or  western  bay,  Marenga 
jplace  where  Livingstone  was  said  to  be  in- 
ij — if,  indeed,  the  lions  and  hyenas  had  left 
'ing  of  his  body.  Now  it  was  that  scattered 
a  of  intelligence  began  to  come  in,  as  soon  as 
jsel  boat  neared  and  entered  the  lake.  A 
i|from  Mapombe  had  seen  the  white  man, 


iods ;  another  trace  of  him 
ittle  lake  to  the  eastward ; 


and  carried  hi 
reported  from 

Young  bore  over  to  the  eastern  shore  of  Nyi 
in  order  to  find  where  the  doctor  had 
Here  the  scent  was  hot,  and  breast  high.  It  was 
clear  that  he  had  been  up  the  eastern  shore  and 
back  again  for  the  purpose  of  getting  the  Arab 
ave-dealers  to  put  him  over  the  water;  it  was 
also  clear  that  he  had  then  come  to  Mapombe,  or 
Maponda,  and  lodged  there  three  weeks.  He  was 
well  and  hearty  at  that  time,  and  had  his  Johanna 
villains  with  him.  The  people  described  him, 
past  all  doubt,  as  Livingstone;  mentioning  also 
the  Havildar  of  Sepoys,  who  went  along  with  the 
party  ;  a  man,  they  said,  with  one  long  tuft  of  hair 
— the  Shendi  as  Hindoos  call  it — and  all  the  rest 
of  his  skull  shorn. 

"  Nyassa  is  a  '  big  water,'  and  it  blows  great 
guns  there  sometimes.  Young  had  a  sharp  bou 
of  it  on  one  occasion  with  his  steel  boat.  Th 
wind  was  furious,  and  the  waves  rolled  like  the 
mid-Atlantic,  which  had  the  effect  of  completely 
prostrating  the  Makololo.  To  a  man,  they  lay 
down  in  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  and  said  they 
must  die,  and  might  as  well,  therefore,  die 
peace.  The  fresh-water  seas  were  breaking 
after  the  other  into  the  little  craft,  and  she  could 
only  be  kept  from  filling  by  the  constant  use  of 
buckets;  but  the  sea-sick  negroes  would  not  lend 
a  hand.  It  came  to  such  a  pass  that  if  another 
wave  was  taken  on  board,  the  little  vessel  must  be 
sent  down  like  a  stone;  nevertheless  only  one 
bucket  was  going,  for  Young  could  not  quit  the 
helm.  In  vain  he  said  that  he  would  pitch  the 
helpless  cowards  overboard,  which  really  was  all 
but  a  positive  necessity,  as  the  boat  was  so  water- 
logged. The  Makololo  were  in  that  state  which 
is  familiar  to  many  travellers  nearer  home,  when 
death  is  of  no  particular  importance,  and  the 
causas  vivendi  appear  to  be  all  gone  along  with 
the  contents  of  the  agonized  stomach.  They  lay 
like  black  ballast,  and  would  not  move  either  to 
live  or  die  ;  but  somehow  or  other  Young  held  on, 
and  managed  to  reach  the  land  in  safety  without 
'  discharging  cargo.'  These  same  Makololo  men 
were  in  chronic  terror  about  the  Mavite,  consider- 
ing that  they  were  sure  to  perish,  and  never  to  see 
Chibisa  and  the  South  again.  Young  only  got 
them  along  by  promising  plenty  of  powder  by-and- 
by  to  fight  with,  and  because  his  blacks  felt,  on 
the  whole,  that  it  was  safer  '  to  go  on  and  be 
killed.'  Near  Makata,  on  the  lake,  he  got  fresh 
news  of  Livingstone.  The  natives  supplied  abun- 
dant tidings  of  him.  He  had  passed  about  a  year 
ago,  they  said  ;  and  they  imitated  him  in  the  act 
of  taking  observations,  described  the  dog  '  Jitan" 
which  he  had  with  him,  said  he  was  a  traveller 
who  wanted  no  slaves,  but  only  came  to  see  the 
country,  and  was  '  very  good  man.'  At  Mapombe 
he  had  dropped  two  boys  whom  Young  knew  per- 
sonally, Juma  and  another.  They  had  been  left 
behind  with  bad  feet  and  legs ;  but  the  lads  were 
away  with  the  chief,  who  was  a  great  friend  of 
Livingstone's.  That  the  man  whom  the  natives 
described  was  no  passing  Portuguese  or  Arab 
trader,  was  rendered  clear  when  they  brought  to 
camp  the  prayer-book  of  Livingstone,  with  his 
name  in  it,  aud  an  Indian  scarf  which  he  had 
given  to  Mapombe's  mother.  It  may  be  mentioned 
here  that  a  chief  and  a  tribe  bear  the  i-ame  name. 
The  white  mau,  they  said,  went  to  Makata,  and 
was  going  west  of  the  water  into  the  Loangwa 
land,  by  way  of  Marenga.  Here,  at  this  same 
Marenga,  was  the  point  for  the  all  deciding  ques 
tion,  though,  indeed,  Young  had  by  this  time 
heard  plenty  of  hopeful  reports  to  show  that 
Livingstone  had  passed  safely  beyond  that  point. 
"  The  steel  boat  reached  Marengo  on  the  western 


foot  of  the  lake,  and  the  chief  received  the  com- 
er of  the  expedition  with  true  African  effu- 
sion. He  took  Young's  hand  in  hearty  welcome, 
pumped  it  up  and  down,  and  round  and  round, 
till  it  was  nearly  wrenched  off,  and  afterward  in- 
troduced the  stranger  with  much  politeness  to  his 
forty  wives.  Marenga  wanted,  of  course,  to  know 
why  '  his  friend'  had  come.  As  soon  as  the  hand- 
shaking was  over,  YToung  replied  that  he  had  come 
to  look  after  Livingstone.  '  0  !  he  is  gone  on 
quite  well  and  safe  to  the  northwest,'  was  the  in- 
stant response.  '  Not  murdered  by  the  Mavite, 
then  ?'  '  Murdered  !  not  a  bit  of  it !  there  are  no 
Mavite  here  to  murder  him  !  Forthwith  the  chief 
produced  MareDga  men  who  had  gone  on  five  days 
beyond  the  tribe  with  the  doctor  in  the  direction 
of  Lake  Tanganyika,  and  left  him  still  safely  pro- 
ceeding. The  chief  had  news  of  him  for  the  space 
of  a  whole  month's  travel  upon  the  northward 
path,  a  native  trade,  principally  in  ivory,  being 
canied  on  between  the  lakes.  If  Livingstone  had 
met  with  any  calamity  as  far  away  as  even  three 
month's  journey  on  that  line,  the  chief  said  he 
should  be  sure  to  have  heard  of  it,  and  by  this 
time  he  had  been  away  from  Marenga  more  than 
twelve  months.  The  Johanna  men,  the  natives 
said,  had  come  back  along  with  Moosa,  after  only 
two  days  march  beyond  their  village;  they  re- 
turned all  together,  and  never  said  a  word  about 
the  white  man's  death,  but  gave  out  that  their 
contract  had  expired  at  this  point,  and  that  they 
did  not  wish  to  go  any  further.  There  were  no 
Mavite  whatever  in  these  parts  to  kill  any  body, 
and  the  Marenga  King  and  the  Mapombe  would 
both  fight  them  if  there  were.  The  chief,  in  fact, 
laughed  at  the  lie,  was  quite  friendly,  and  was 
glad  to  see  another  white  man,  giving  Young 
food  and  native  beer,  and  a  big  bullock.  Thus  it 
was  quite  clear  that  the  Johanna  men  had  deserted, 
and  hatched  their  monstrous  lie  on  their  way  down 
to  the  coast,  in  order  to  get  their  pay  and  escape 
the  punishment  due  to  deserters.  It  was  clear 
that  the  great  explorer  had  gone  safely  forward 
into  that  blank  country  between  the  lakes  which 
appears  to  be  called  Loangsa,  or  is  divided,  per- 
haps, by  a  river  of  that  name.  What  perils  he 
may  have  met  there,  none,  of  course,  can  say ; 
but  Young  did  not  find  that  the  journey  was  re- 
garded as  dangerous,  and  once  at  Tanganyika,  the 
gallant  doctor  may  be  said  '  to  know  the  road.' 
He  will  probably  come  by  the  Nyanza  to  Gondo- 
koro  and  Khartoum,  and  may  be  about  that  place 
even  now.  Certain  it  is  that  he  did  not  perish 
near  Lake  Nyassa,  and  possession  of  this  happy 
certainty  is  entirely  due  to  the  skill  and  spirit,  to 
the  inflexible  will  and  iron  strength  of  duty  with 
which  Young  has  followed  up  his  'spoor,'  and 
done  for  us  all  this  noble  message  of  humanity 
and  science. 

"  The  brave  warrant-officer  wished  to  go  forward, 
but  the  Makololo  would  not  hear  of  it  They  had 
bargained  only  to  make  the  fate  of  Livingstone 
clear;  and  no  pay  nor  promises  could  get  them  to 
march  a  foot  past  Marenga's  village.  Young  was 
therefore  obliged  to  return,  and  indeed  his  task 
was  so  satisfactorily  accomplished  that  it  was  easy 
to  yield  to  necessity.  At  Mapombe  he  found  the 
people  persuaded  that  Livingstone  was  safe,  and 
far  on  the  path  northward.  The  chief's  mother 
did  the  honors,  and  laughed  like  the  Marenga 
king  at  the  clumsy  lie  of  the  Johanna  men.  Here 
the  expedition  picked  up  some  further  signs  of 
Livingstone's  passage  through  the  country,  and 
then  turned  to  go  down  the  Shire.  Nothing  of 
much  importance  happened  on  the  return  journey; 
marks  of  the  cruel  wars  which  the  slave  trade 
causes,  defaced  here  and  there  the  country  where 
the  dreaded  Mavite  had  ravaged  it  on  the  eastern 


228 


THE    FRIEND. 


banks.  At  Chibisa's  place  Young  rested,  and 
took  advantage  of  the  occasion  to  repair  the  graves 
of  the  missionaries,  and  to  renew  the  crosses  upon 
them,  which  the  African  rains  and  suns  and  the 
ants  had  well-nigh  destroyed.  This  pious  labor 
rendered,  he  made  his  way  back  to  the  coast, 
arriving  a  fortnight  before  he  was  expected,  even 
at  the  earliest — a  twelvemonth  sooner  than  the 
party  could  have  come  back,  if  there  had  been  any 
blunder  in  the  enterprise.  Our  instincts  of  justice 
may  be  comforted  by  the  assurance  that  the 
Johanna  men  are  in  safe  keeping,  and  will  pay  for 
their  rascally  conduct ;  while  before  long,  by  way 
of  the  Nile,  we  may  confidently  look  for  Living- 
stone, safe  and  sound,  and  richly  burdened  with 
the  fruits  of  a  journey  from  end  to  end  of 
Africa."  __^___ 

Selected. 

A  great  deal  rests  on  parents,  while  their  chil 
dren  are  young,  and  growing  up,  to  watch,  guard 
help  and  explain,  restrain  and  tenderly  entreat; 
not  give  out.  Few  children  could  be  so  stubborn 
as  not  to  yield,  and  in  after  years  thank  heartily 
their  parents  for  this  wholesome  care,  though  it 
was  hard  awhile,  yet  the  yoke  would  become  easy. 
Indeed,  I  have  really  feared,  some  parents  like 
too  well,  to  see  some  things  a  little  smart  and  nice 
and  tasty,  and  so  give  away  their  strength,  that 
where  the  children  get  older  and  exceed  bounds, 
they  can  do  nothing. — H.  W. 

Condition  of  Ireland.— The  Pall  Mall  G> 
xette  has  some  facts  concerning  Ireland  which 
show  that  though  the  total  acreage  under  crops 
of  all  kinds  has  dropped  since  1860  from  5,970 
000  to  5,460,000  in  1867,  the  cultivation  would 
seem  to  be  better  and  the  yield  to  be  larger,  for 
the  total  of  "  enumerated  crops,"  which  averaged 
£25,000,000  in  1860  and  1861,  reached  £28,- 
300,000  in  1865  and  1866.  The  exports  of  linen 
and  the  traffic  of  railways  have  increased,  and 
the  wages  of  the  peasantry  have  risen  from  fifty 
to  eighty  per  cent,  since  the  famine.  Moreover, 
crime  has  decreased.  The  proportion  of  convic- 
tions, which  before  1850  was  one  in  500  of  the 
population,  has  for  the  last  three  years  been  one 
in  2,000;  and  the  committals  have  dropped  from 
6,666  in  1862  to  4,326  in  1866.  Since  1851 
the  total  number  of  poor  relieved  in  Ireland  has 
fallen  off  two-thirds,  and  during  the  last  four 
years  the  decrease  has  been  gradual  from  317,- 
624  in  the  first,  to  270,173  in  the  fourth.  In 
the  last  five  years  emigration  has  also  decreased 
steadily  from  117,229  in  the  first,  to  72,200  in 
the  fifth.  ___^__ 

Discovery  of  an  Ancient  Chamber. — A  dis- 
covery has  lately  been  made  in  the  commune  of 
Vouvray,  France,  of  a  subterranean  chamber,  ap 
parently  of  the  time  of  the  Roman  conquest. 
This  chamber  was  filled  with  dust  and  ston 
from  which  have  been  taken  many  curious  ob- 
jects— an  axe  of  polished  steel,  pieces  of  bone, 
parts  of  red  vases,  whose  surface  is  carefully  bur- 
nished and  decorated  with  elaborate  designs, 
representing  birds,  flowers  and  scenes  of  sacrifice. 
Much  of  this  collection  is  made  up  of  common 
pottery  of  red  and  black,  and  most  of  it  is  of  the 
latter  color;  coins  were  found,  and  needles,  brace- 
lets and  other  ornaments,  besides  a  hundred  pieces 
of  bronze  money  of  the  age  and  stamp  of  different 
emperors,  but  principally  of  Marcus  Aurelius, 
Oonstantine,  etc.,  nearly  all  in  good  preservation. 

"What  will  it  avail  any,  to  have  a  name  en- 
rolled in  the  book  of  fame,  if  it  be  not  written  in 
the  Lamb's  book  of  Life." 


LET  US  GO  FORTH. 
Heb.  xiii.  13. 
Silent  like  men  in  solemn  haste, 
Girded  wayfarers  of  the  waste, 
We  pass  out  at  the  world's  wide  gate, 
Turning  our  back  on  all  its  state ; 
We  press  along  the  narrow  road 
That  leads  to  life,  to  bliss,  to  God. 

We  cannot  and  we  would  not  stay ; 

We  dread  the  snares  that  throng  the  way, 

We  fling  aside  the  weight  and  sin, 

Resolved  the  victory  to  win  ; 

We  know  the  peril,  but  our  eyes 

Rest  on  the  splendor  of  the  prize. 

No  idling  now,  no  wasteful  sleep, 
From  christian  toil  onr  limbs  to  keep  ; 
No  shrinking  from  the  desperate  fight 
No  thought  of  yielding  or  of  flight, 
No  love  of  present  gain  or  ease, 
No  seeking  man  nor  self  to  please. 

No  sorrow  for  the  loss  of  fame, 
No  dread  of  scandal  on  our  name  ; 
No  terror  for  the  world's  sharp  scorn, 
No  wish  that  taunting  to  return ; 
No  hatred  can  our  nature  move, 
And  enmity  but  kindles  love. 

What  though  with  weariness  oppressed  ? 
'Tis  but  a  little,  and  we  rest. 
This  throbbing  heart  and  burning  brain 
Will  soon  be  calm  and  cool  again. 
Night  is  far  spent  and  morn  is  near, — 
Morn  of  the  cloudless  and  the  clear. 

'Tis  but  a  little,  and  we  come 

To  our  reward,  our  crown,  our  home  ! 

Another  year,  it  may  be  less, 

And  we  have  crossed  the  wilderness, 

Finished  the  toil,  the  rest  begun, 

The  battle  fought,  the  triumph  won  ! 

We  grudge  not,  then,  the  toil,  the  way  ; 

Its  ending  is  the  endless  day  I 

We  shrink  not  from  these  tempests  keen, 

With  little  of  the  calm  between  ; 

We  welcome  each  descending  sun  ; 

Ere  morn,  our  joy  may  be  begun  I 


-Bonar. 
Selected. 
THE  HOME  OF  THE  REDEEMED. 
I  praised  the  earth  in  beauty  seen, 
With  garlands  gay  of  various  green  ; 
I  praised  the  sea,  whose  ample  field 
Shone  glorious  as  a  silver  shield; 
And  earth  and  ocean  seemed  to  say, 
"  Our  beauties  are  but  for  a  day!" 

I  praised  the  sun,  whose  chariot  rolled 
On  wheels  of  amber  and  of  gold  ; 
I  praised  the  moon,  whose  softer  eye 
Gleam'd  sweetly  through  the  summer  sky; 
And  moon  and  sun  in  answer  said, 
"  Our  days  of  light  are  numbered  I" 

O  God  I  Oh  Good  beyond  compare  1 
If  thus  Thy  meaner  works  are  fair; 
If  thus  thy  bounties  gild  the  span 
Of  ruin'd  earth  and  sinful  man, 
How  glorious  must  the  mansion  be 
Where  Thy  redeemed  shall  dwell  with  Thee  I 
—Heber. 


Digging  by  Steam. — A  powerful  digging  ma- 
chine is  now  in  operation  in  New  Jersey,  which 
is  said  to  be  achieving  wonders.  It  is  run  by 
steam,  and  is  located  in  the  marl  beds  of  Mon 
mouth  county.  It  is  at  work  excavating  a  canal 
fifteen  or  twenty  feet  deep,  and  seventy-five  or  a 
hundred  feet  wide,  taking  up  a  ton  of  marl  a 
minute  and  depositing  it  in  cars  running  on  rails 
laid  beside  the  canal,  to  be  conveyed  miles  away 
to  the  doors  of  the  farmers  in  that  part  of  New 
Jersey. — Late  Paper. 

He   that  hath  an  ear  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 


Adventure  with  an  Elephant— About  "  Rogues ) 
Wild  elephants  travel  in  families.  Every  n* ) 
ber  of  a  family  is  a  blood  relative.  These  heit 
as  they  are  called,  contain  from  ten  to  twelve  ] 
dividuals,  although  sometimes  there  are  n| 
than  that  even.  In  the  depths  of  the  foresfet 
India  and  Ceylon,  large  numbers  of  elepht , 
travel  in  company,  from  place  to  place,  in  sea  j 
of  water,  or  browse  together  in  the  friendliest  «| 
and  any  one  who  chanced  to  see  them,  if  he  \ 
not  know  their  habits,  would  suppose  they\i| 
a  single  herd.  But,  on  the  first  sign  of  danj] 
he  would  note  the  fact  that  the  elephantine r, 
ment  was  made  up  of  family  companies,  \j 
would  at  once  form  into  an  independent  bti 
and  obey  each  its  own  chosen  leader. 

These  leaders  are  said  to  be  elected  by  I  j 
partial  suffrage."  There  is  no  distinction  i 
account  of  "  sex  or  colour" — for  the  females  j 
eligible  to  this  high  office,  if  they  show  thj 
selves  fit  for  the  position. 

The  family  pride  of  the  elephant  is  excess) 
If,"  writes  Sir  Emmerson  Tennant,  "  by  | 
accident,  an  elephant  becomes  hopelessly  sepit 
ted  from  his  own  band,  he  is  not  permitted! 
attach  himself  to  any  other.  He  may  browsi| 
their  vicinity,  or  resort  to  the  same  place  j 
drink  or  bathe,  but  the  intercourse  is  onlyoj 
distant  and  conventional  footing,  and  no  fan.) 
arity  or  intimate  association  is,  under  any  circ") 
stances,  permitted.  There  can  be  no  reasonst 
doubt  that  this  jealous  and  exclusive  policy  ij 
only  contributes  to  produce,  but  mainly  servesj 
perpetuate  the  class  of  solitary  elephaots,_whj 
are  known  by  the  term  goondahs  in  India,  ■,) 
which,  from  their  vicious  propensities  and  ptej 
tory  habits,  are  called  Hora  or  Rogues,  in  Ceylj 
A  rogue  elephant  is  like  a  rogue  among  us-J 
outcast;  and  like  the  human  namesake, .| 
revenges  himself  by  giving  up  his  life  to  ruisoh| 
In  Ceylon  "  they  spend  their  nights  in  mat 
ding."  They  destroy  plantations;  they  trj 
down  gardens,  they  ruin  rice  fields  and  coooai 
trees.  They  hide  in  the  forests  in  the  day  ■ 
but  sometimes  they  will  venture  out,  and  bol< 
carry  off  booty  from  fields,  or  suddently  rush 
the  traveller  in  the  thick  woods,  and  murder  1 
without  mercy.  They  seem  to  hate  men,  and 
doubt  have  causes  enough  to  do  so  from  tl 
point  of  view.  The  natives  are  glad  when 
English  sportsman  arrives,  and  eagerly  offer 
guide  him,  in  the  hope  that  he  may  lay  low  j 
of  these  truly  elephantine  foes. 

The  natives  tell  many  interesting  stories 
their  adventures  with  rogue  elephants,  and  ft  I 
these  narratives,  as  written  by  a  Singhalese  g! 
tleman,  I  will  select  one  of  the  best. 

The  superintendant  of  a  cocoanut  plantat1 
near  Negombo  told  a  story  of  an  adventurer 
an  elephant,  which  shows  that  four-legi; 
"  rogues"  are  addicted  to  "sport,"  as  well  as  t' 
legged  hunters.  ,    I 

A  "  rogue  elephant"  had  done  so  much  inj 
to  the  plantation  that  the  owners  determined [ 
kill  it.  They  made  up  a  party  of  ten  perse 
who  carried  six  loaded  rifles.  The  leader  j 
M.  Lindsay,  an  Englishman,  who  was  then  hV 
at  Ceylon. 

As  they  were  quietly  walking  along  I 
path  which  led  to  the  spot  where  the  eleph' 
had  been  seen  an  hour  before,  the  native  who  I 
in  advance  shouted  wildly,  "  There  !  there  I  •  < 
took  to  his  heels.  The  brute  at  this  time  1 
only  thirty  or  forty  yards  from  the  hunt- 
Every  one  of  them  at  once  followed  the  exam' 
of  the  native,  and  ran  for  his  life.  The  eleph 
gave  chase,  screaming  at  the  top  of  his  st 
voice.     The  Englishman  succeeded 


resell 


THE   FRIEND. 


ifenches  of  a  tree  in  safety ;  the  rest  quickly 
ijd  his  example. 

{for  myself,"  said  the  gentleman  who  told 
i  story,  "although  I  made  one  or  two 
jjuman  efforts,  I  could  not  climb  the  tree, 
here  was  no  time  to  be  lost.  The  elephant 
Jnning  at  me  with  his  trunk  bent  down  in  a 
rl  toward  the  ground.  At  this  critical 
ait  M.  Lindsay  held  out  his  foot,  by  the 
if  which,  and  then  of  the  branohes,  which 
whree  or  four  feet  above  my  head,  I  managed 
Amble  up  the  branch.  The  elephant  hesi- 
$l  few  moments,  evidently  considering  what 
l|33t  for  him  to  do.  His  mode  of  attack 
ri  how  sagacious  these  huge  creatures  are. 
foiling  his  trunk  around  the  stem  of  the 
t\e  tried  in  vain  to  tear  it  up  by  the  roots, 
tig  his  head  against  it  he  endeavoured  to 
Ut  over.  After  pushing  for  several  minutes 
Itjnd  that  his  efforts  were  useless.  Then,  in 
Bto  weaken  its  hold,  he  trampled  down  all 
(•ojecting  roots,  moving  round  and  round 
|ee  as  he  did  so.  He  failed  again  to  push 
r,  and  tried  again  and  again.  SceiDg  a  pile 
liber  near  by,  which  had  been  lately  cut 
I  he  carried  it,  piece  by  piece,  to  the  root  of 
|;e,  and  piled  it  up  with  as  much  judgment 
till  as  if  he  had  served  an  apprenticeship  to 
>l-sawyer. 

Ljer  carrying  thirty-six  pieces  he  mounted 
tetform,  put  his  hind  legs  on  it,  raised  the 
(art  of  his  body  and  rested   it  on  the  tree, 

en  reached   out  his  trunk  for  his  prey. 

e  stratagem  failed ;  they  were  still  out  of 

IjLindsay  now  thought  that  as  fair  play  was 
[jire  than  his  due,  he  would  try  his  skill  on 
ephant,  and  after  two  shots  succeeded  in 
%   him.     It   is   only   "rogue,"    or   outcast 

!nts,  or  female  elephants  after  their  young 
een  killed,  that  are  dangerous  to  travellers. 
dinary  elephant  is  not,  like  the  "  rogue," 
,  wary,  and  revengeful,  or  as  Sir  S.  Baker 
■fses  it,  "  thirsting  for  blood,  and  knowing 
pater  pleasure  than  the  act  of  crushing  his 
I  to  a  shapeless  mass  beneath  his  feet." 

For  "The  Friend." 

Epistle  of  John  Woolman. 

e  ye  therefore  followers  of  God  as  dear  chil- 
is a   language  very  accordant   with    the 
christian,  pleading  spirit  of  John  Wool- 
The  subjoined  letter  of  his  has  much  of 
for  of  heavenly  Wisdom.     May  its  benign 
Us  be  so  heeded  as  that  we  "  shun  those  by- 
which  lead  from  the  firm  foundation,"  and 
It   to   build   on    that   eternal    Rock  Christ 
which  even  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
gainst. 

fopy  of  a  letter  written  to  a  Friend  : 
h  this  thy  late  affliction  I  have  found  a  deep 
l-feeling  with  thee ;  and  had  a  secret  hope 
£hout,  that  it  might  please  the  Father  of 
es  to  raise  thee  up,  and  sanctify  thy  troubles 
:e;  that  thou  being  more  fully  acquainted 
that  way  which  the  world  esteems  foolish, 
eel  the  clothing  of  Divine  fortitude,  and  be 
;thened  to  resist  that  spirit  which  leads  from 
Implicity  of  the  everlasting  Truth. 
We  may  see  ourselves  crippled  and  halting, 
torn  a  strong  bias  to  things  pleasant  and  easy, 
in  impossibility  to  advance;  but  things  im- 
}le  with  men  are  possible  with  God ;  and  our 
being  made  subject  to  his,  all  temptations 
irmountable. 

'his  work  of  subjecting  the  will,  is  compared 
e  mineral  in  the  furnace ;  which,  through 
it  heat,  is  reduced  from  its  first  principle  : 


'  He  refines  them  as  silver  is  refined — He  shall 
sit  as  a  refiner  and  purifier  of  silver.'  By  these 
comparison  we  are  instructed  in  the  necessity  of 
the  melting  operation  of  the  hand  of  God  upon 
us,  to  prepare  our  hearts  truly  to  adore  him,  and 
to  manifest  that  adoration  by  inwardly  turning 
away  from  that  spirit,  in  all  its  workings,  which 
is  not  of  him.  To  forward  this  work,  the  all-wise 
God  is  sometimes  pleased,  through  outward  dis- 
tress, to  bring  us  near  the  gates  of  death,  that  life 
being  painful  and  afflicting,  and  the  prospect  of 
eternity  open  before  us,  all  earthly  bonds  may  be 
loosened,  and  the  mind  prepared  for  that  deep 
and  sacred  instruction  which  otherwise  would  not 
be  received.  If  kind  parents  love  their  children 
and  delight  in  their  happiness,  then  He,  who  is 
perfect  goodness,  in  sending  abroad  mortal  con- 
tagions, doth  assuredly  direct  their  use.  Are  the 
righteous  removed  by  it,  their  change  is  happy  ; 
are  the  wicked  taken  away  in  their  wickedness, 
the  Almighty  is  clear.  Do  we  pass  through  with 
anguish  and  great  bitterness,  and  yet  recover,  he 
intends  that  we  should  be  purged  from  dross,  and 
our  ear  opened  to  discipline. 

"  And  now  on  thy  part,  after  thy  sore  affliction 
and  doubts  of  recovery,  thou  art  again  restored ; 
forget  not  Him  who  hath  helped  thee,  but  in 
humble  gratitude  hold  fast  his  instructions,  there- 
by to  shun  those  by-paths  which  lead  from  the 
firm  foundation.  I  am  sensible  of  that  variety  of 
company  to  which  one  in  thy  business  must  be 
exposed  :  I  have  painfully  felt  the  force  of  con- 
versation proceeding  from  men  deeply  rooted  in 
an  earthly  mind,  and  can  sympathize  with  others 
in  such  conflicts,  in  that  much  weakness  still 
attends  me.  I  find  that  to  be  a  fool  as  to  worldly 
wisdom,  and  commit  my  cause  to  God,  not  fearing 
to  offend  men,  who  take  offence  at  the  simplicity 
of  Truth,  is  the  only  way  to  remain  unmoved  at 
the  sentiments  of  others. 

"  The  fear  of  man  brings  a  snare  ;  by  halting  in 
our  duty,  and  giving  back  in  the  time  of  trial,  our 
hands  grow  weaker,  our  spirits  get  mingled  with 
the  people,  our  ears  grow  dull  as  to  hearing  the 
language  of  the  true  Shepherd,  so  that  when  we 
look  at  the  way  of  the  righteous,  it  seems  as 
though  it  was  not  for  us  to  follow  them. 

"  There  is  a  love  clothes  my  mind  while  I  write, 
which  is  superior  to  all  expressions;  and  I  find 
my  heart  open  to  encourage  to  a  holy  emulation, 
to  advance  in  christian  firmness.  Deep  humility 
is  a  strong  bulwark ;  and  as  we  enter  into  it,  we 
find  safety  and  true  exaltation  :  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  man,  and  the  weakness  of  God 
is  stronger  than  man.  Being  unclothed  of  our 
own  wisdom,  and  knowiug  the  abasement  of  the 
creature,  therein  we  find  that  power  to  arise  which 
gives  health  and  vigor  to  us." 


The  Preservation  of  Leather. — A  contributor 
to  the  Shoe  and  Leather  Reporter  gives  some 
valuable  hints  in  relation  to  the  preservation  of 
leather.  The  extreme  heat  to  which  most  men 
and  women  expose  boots  and  shoes  during  winter 
deprives  leather  of  its  vitality,  rendering  it 
liable  to  break  and  crack.  Patent  leather  par- 
ticularly is  often  destroyed  in  this  manner.  When 
leather  becomes  so  warm  as  to  give  off  the  smell 
of  leather,  it  is  singed.  Next  to  the  singing 
caused  by  fire  heat,  is  the  heat  and  dampness 
caused  by  the  covering  of  rubber.  Close  rubber 
shoes  destroy  the  life  of  leather.  The  practice 
of  washing  harness  in  warm  water,  and  with  soap, 
is  very  damaging.  If  a  coat  of  oil  is  put  on 
immediately  after  washing,  the  damage  is  repaired. 
No  harness  is  ever  so  soiled  that  a  damp  sponge 
will  not  remove  the  dirt;  but,  even  when  the 
sponge  is  applied,  it  is  always  useful  to  add  a 


slight  coat  of  oil  by  the  use  of  another  sponge. 
All  varnishes,  aDd  all  blacking  containing  the 
properties  of  varnish,  should  be  avoided.  Igno- 
rant and  indolent  ostlers  are  apt  to  use  such 
substances  on  their  harness  as  will  give  the  most 
immediate  effect,  and  these,  as  a  general  thing, 
are  most  destructive  to  the  leather.  When  har- 
ness loses  its  lustre  and  turns  brown,  which  almost 
any  leather  will  do  after  long  exposure  to  the  air, 
the  harness  should  be  given  a  new  coat  of  grain 
black.  Before  using  this  grain  black,  the  grain 
surface  should  be  thoroughly  washed  with  potash 
water  until  all  the  grease  is  killed,  and  after 
the  application  of  grain  black,  oil  and  tallow 
should  be  applied  to  the  surface.  This  will  not 
only  "  fasten  the  colour,"  but  make  the  leather 
flexible.  Harness  which  is  grained  can  be  cleaned 
with  kerosene  or  spirits  of  turpentine,  and  no  harm 
will  result  if  the  parts  affected  are  washed  and 
oiled  immediately  afterward.  Shoe  leather  is 
generally  abused.  Persons  know  nothing,  or 
care  less,  about  the  kind  of  material  used  than 
they  do  about  the  polish  produced.  Vitriol 
blacking  is  used  until  every  particle  of  the  oil  in 
the  leather  is  destroyed.  To  remedy  this  abuse, 
the  leather  should  be  washed  once  a  month  with 
warm  water,  and  when  about  half  dry,  a  coat  of 
oil  and  tallow  should  be  applied,  and  the  boots 
set  aside  for  a  day  or  two.  This  will  renew  the 
elasticity  and  life  in  the  leather,  and  when  thus 
used,  upper  leather  will  seldom  crack  or  break. 
Band  leather  is  not  generally  properly  used. 
When  oil  is  applied  to  belting  dry,  it  does  not 
spread  uniformly,  and  does  not  incorporate  itself 
with  the  fibre  as  when  partly  dampened  with 
water.  The  best  way  to  oil  a  belt  is  to  take  it 
from  the  pulleys  and  immerse  it  in  a  warm  solu- 
tion of  tallow  and  oil.  After  allowing  it  to  remain 
a  few  moments,  the  belt  should  be  immersed  in 
water  heated  to  one  hundred  degrees,  and 
instantly  removed.  This  will  drive  the  oil  and 
tallow  in,  and  at  the  same  time  properly  temper 
the  leather. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Extract  from  a  Letter  received  by  the  Friends' 
Freedmen's  Association,  Philadelphia, 

Orphan  Asylum,  Dear  Helena,  Arkansas, 
First  month  21,  1868. 

"  Our  '  Orphans'  Home'  is  situated  in  the  midst 
of  a  rich  farming  district,  itself  all  good  land, 
upon  which  we  have  grown  during  the  past  season, 
which  was  an  unfavorable  one,  about  400  bushels 
good  sweet  potatoes;  30  bushels  Irish  potatoes;  a 
reasonable  supply  of  other  garden  stuffs;  5  bales 
of  cotton,  and  about  400  bushels  of  corn — plant- 
ing about  25  acres  in  all.  In  cultivating  these 
several  articles  our  orphan  boys  were  regularly 
employed  when  out  of  school,  in  order  that  while 
gaining  book  learning  they  may  also  acquire  a 
knowledge  of  other  branches  of  labor  and  business 
habits,  that  when  they  leave  here  they  may  be 
able  to  earn  a  subsistence,  and  render  themselves 
useful  generally  to  their  less  favored  people  and 
associates. 

"  The  girls  are  employed  in  the  dining-room, 
kitchen,  laundry,  nursery,  &e.  Our  new  sewing- 
room  which  was  put  up — lumber  purchased  and 
carpenter  paid  by  money  contributed  for  that  pur- 
pose by  different  benevolent  individuals  and  socie- 
ties— is  a  very  interesting  department  of  our  in- 
stitution. There  we  have  our  cutting  tables — 
some  of  them  are  made  of  the  goods  boxes  sent  us 
by  you,  which,  lumber  being  scarce,  furnish  ma- 
terial for  many  purposes.  I  have  stood  at  one 
side,  and  a  girl  at  the  other,  and  cut  day  after  day, 
different  garments  for  the  children,  until  many  of 
them  are  becoming  really  familiar  with  the  busi- 


230 


THE   FRIEND. 


negg — and  the  button  holes — hemming  and  seam- 
ing up  of  many  of  our  girls,  and  some  of  them 
only  nine  years  old,  will  bear  close  inspection  even 
by  critieal  judges. 

"  Yesterday  (First-day)  we  had  in  attendance 
102  pupils,  although  it  was  raining  and  muddy ; 
in  addition  to  their  regular  reading  lessons,  they 
recited  in  the  aggregate  849  verses  from  memory. 
I  have  taught  infant  and  primary  classes  for  nearly 
four  years  among  these  people — sometimes  little 
children  and  youth,  sometimes  married  men  and 
women,  and  sometimes  soldier  boys — until  this 
winter  I  am  enjoying  myself  exceedingly  with  a 
bible  class,  girls  and  boys,  mostly  the  orphans, 
who  read  correctly  and  are  deeply  interested  in 
Genesis,  after  having  gone  over  the  Gospels. 

"  We  have  at  the  Home  86  children  ;  the  whole 
number  in  attendance  at  the  school  is  136,  and 
we  employ  three  teachers.  Our  school  house  is  a 
rough  frame  building,  24  by  50  feet,  built  off  the 
ground,  without  underpinning,  floor  open,  weather 
boarding  put  on  vertically  and  not  stripped  very 
closely,  so  that  teachers  and  scholars  shiver  all 
day  in  the  cold  weather  that  we  have  had  lately. 
So  we  have  decided  to  beg  for  money  to  build  a 
good  house,  suitably  large  and  plastered,  that 
teachers'  lives  may  no  longer  be  endangered  by 
exposure,  and  children  who  walk  from  2  to  4J 
and  5  miles  to  school,  half-fed,  half-clothed, 
may  be  made  comfortable.  We  beg,  too,  that  a 
Normal  school  may  be  in  some  way  opened  and 
sustained  here.  We  can  select  fifteen  of  each  sex 
from  among  the  orphans,  who  would  pass  a  good 
examination  in  that  direction  ;  they  are  desirous 
of  becoming  teachers,  and  possess,  we  think,  as 
nearly  all  the  requisite  qualifications  for  such,  as 
any  in  the  country  ;  and  could  they  only  be  con- 
tinued here  under  such  a  drill  as  ought  to  be 
carried  out  normally  until  properly  qualified  for 
the  servioe  would,  we  believe,  in  a  few  years,  re- 
pay all  expenditures  by  helping  others.  We 
would  then  begin  to  see  and  feel  the  results  of  the 
well  directed  labors  and  interests  of  the  many  dear 
friends  and  philanthropists  who  have  so  nobly  re- 
sponded to  our  calls  for  help — for  help  to  help 
these  people  to  help  themselves. 

"  It  is  a  matter  of  deep  interest  to  all  concerned, 
what  shall  be  done  with  these  helpless,  homeless, 
parentless  ones,  when  the  Bureau  ceases  to  issue 
rations  to  them.  In  the  present  paupered  condi- 
tion of  the  country  the  prospect  of  procuring  suit- 
able homes  for  them  is  very  discouraging — the 
greatest  destitution  prevails  among  all  classes — 
many  of  the  colored  people  are  turned  squarely 
out  of  doors,  and  it  is  a  pitiable  and  heart  rending 
sight  to  see  the  aged  and  feeble  gray-headed  ones 
who  have  been  faithful  servants  through  a  long 
life,  now  turned  out  with  nothing  but  a  few  tat- 
tered garments,  no  spot  to  call  their  own,  no 
shelter  but  the  blue  canopy  of  heaven.  It  has 
given  us  great  pleasure  to  relieve  some  of  these 
by  appealing  still  to  the  boxes  received  from  you 
But  all  except  a  few  articles  reserved  for  extreme 
cases  are  now  disposed  of. 

"  One  poor  old  woman  greatly  afflicted  with  fits 
and  having  a  disabled  hand,  called  lately  in  j 
snow-storm,  hardly  covered  with  her  rags.  We 
put  on  her  an  English  dressing  gown,  a  warm 
coat  sack,  sent  from  Philadelphia,  and  a  new  hood. 
She  prayed  and  praised  God  and  blessed  '  de  good 
Lord  and  de  christian  people  of  de  North.'  The 
children  playing  in  our  yard  now  are  clothed  with 
warm  garments  which  make  them  comfortable  and 
happy  :  garments  which  were  made  and  mark 
in  England,  or  that  have  been  made  here  from 
material  sent  by  you.  But  we  still  need  more 
material  for  food  for  a  good  Wheeler  &  Wilson'i 
sowing  machine  which  has  been  presented  to  us 


by  the  manufacturers.  I  see  some  Friend  in 
Philadelphia  advertising  remnants  of  calico,  &c, 
>  much  a  pound.  I  wish  I  could  relieve  him 
of  some  of  it.  I  think  there  are  old  style  goods, 
shoes,  suspenders,  hose,  caps,  hats,  spoons,  knives 

d  forks,  mugs,  oil  cloths  for  children's  tables, 
and  many,  many  other  things  that  have  ornamented 
and  cumbered  your  shelves  long  enough, — any- 
thing that  any  one  may  feel  like  bestowing  to  aid 
n  a  work  of  love  which,  in  itself,  is  all  unattrac- 
tive, will  be  gratefully  received  and  duly  acknow- 

"  ed.  Please  remember  us  in  our  afflictions, 
and  plead  our  cause  in  the  ears  and  hearts  of  a 
benevolent  and  wealthy  community. 

Alida  Clark." 

Stereotyping  with  Paper. 
This  is  now  in  common  use  among  all  the 
principal  daily  newspaper  establishments  in  New 
York.  It  is  conducted  substantially  as  follows  : — 
The  stereotyper  first  dries  the  form  of  types  upon 
an  iron  steam  table.  The  form  is  then  partially 
inlouked,  and  a  hand-brush  is  rubbed  over  the 
urface  of  the  types,  cleansing  them  preparatory 
to  placing  over  the  entire  form  a  sheet  or  sheets 
of  thin  banknote  paper,  of  the  finest  quality, 
previously  wetted,  to  insure  the  required  pliability. 
This  paper  being  evenly  laid  over  the  types,  the 
workman  takes  a  long  handled  brush,  made  of 
short,  stiff  bristles,  with  which  he  beats  the  wet 
paper  evenly,  forcing  it  into  all  the  depressions 
of  the  types,  taking  care  not  to  break  the  pape 
This  work  finished,  a  dampened  sheet  of  thicker 
but  more  ordinary  paper  is  placed  over  the  first 
This  is  also  brush-hammered  down  upon  th( 
types,  and  followed  by  another  sheet  of  paper 
thinly  coated  with  a  preparation  of  whiting  and 
starch.  Again  the  brush  is  used  to  beat  th' 
home,  after  which  a  brown-paper  backing  is  put 
it,  and  then  the  form  of  types,  covered  with 
the  before-mentioned  sheets  of  paper,  is  trundh 
to  another  steam  table,  where  it  is  slid  under 
powerful  screw-press,  several  blankets  folded  over 
it,  and  all  firmly  held  down,  until  the  paper 
matrix  is  dry-hardened,  or  "cooked,"  as  the 
workmen  express  it.  The  papering  process  oceu. 
pies  three  or  four  minutes,  the  cooking  about 
twice  as  many.  The  matrix  is  now  peeled  off 
from  the  form  and  prepared  for  casting,  by  sifting 
it  with  finely  powdered  borax,  which,  with  a  soft 
brush,  is  thoroughly  rubbed  into  the  sunken 
surface  left  by  the  types.  The  surplus  borax 
having  been  removed,  the  matrix  (which  now 
resembles  hard  but  pliable  pasteboard,)  is  ready 
for  the  casting-box,  which  is  made  of  iron,  either 
strait  or  curved,  to  suit  the  press-bed.  Handle 
irons  hold  the  matrix  in  its  proper  place,  at  the 
exact  distance  (about  half  an  inch)  necessary  for 
the  thickness  of  the  stereotype  plate,  which  is 
made  by  pouring  a  quantity  of  hot  type-metal  into 
an  open  end  of  the  casting-box.  This  metal, 
dropping  between  one  surface  of  the  casting-box 
and  the  sunken  surface  of  the  matrix,  fills  up  the 
latter  without  burning  it.  A  few  moments  are 
allowed  for  cooling,  and  then  the  matrix  is  stripped 
from  the  warm  plate,  which  is  subsequently 
prepared  for  the  press  by  trimming  down  all 
thick  lines,  or  chiselling  away  any  superfluous 
metal,  paring  off  the  edges,  filling,  and  otherwise 
treating  the  stereotype  after  the  usual  manner. 
Circular  saws,  driven  by  steam  power,  and  hand- 
cutting  machinery  of  various  kinds  are  used  in 
finishing,  the  whole  operation  of  stereotyping 
occupying  from  fifteen  to  twenty  minutes.  A 
second  plate  may  be  obtained  from  the  original 
matrix  in  about  two  minutes,  and  almost  any 
number  of  castings  can  be  taken  by  careful  work- 
men.    In  some  offices  only  one  mould  is  taken, 


this  being  used  for  casting  the  number  of  platj 
required  for  several  presses.  The  stereotyj! 
being  an  exact  reproduction,  in  solid  plate  for ' 
of  the  million  or  more  types  originally  put  togetb; 
by  the  compositors,  is  fastened  upon  the  Hi  I 
Bullock,  or  any  other  printing  press,  and  used 
place  of  the  types.  The  advantage  of  duplicatii ! 
the  plates  is  apparent.  Two  or  ten  presses,  woij 
ing  similar  plates,  will  print  off  in  a  couple 
hours  an  edition  of  twenty  or  a  hundred  thousaij 
copies,  which  formerly  occupied  so  much  moj 
time,  that  when  ten  or  twelve-cylinder  "fas' 
presses  became  "slow,"  second  and  third  edition 
were  resorted  to  by  editors  desirous  of  giving  t 
public  the  latest  news.  Previous  to  the  use  I 
stereotypes  for  newspaper  purposes,  duplicsl 
forms  were  sometimes  "  set  up"  in  type,  an  ext: 
expense  to  the  office  adopting  this  course,  whi' 
was  incurred  only  whenever  a  pressure  of  impjij 
tant  news  was  likely  to  prevent  the  forms  goi < 
to  a  single  press  in  season  for  working  off  t1 
edition.  Compositors  can  now  work  until  thi' 
or  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  half  an  ho' 
later  half  a  dozen  "  duplicates"  of  their  wd 
may  be  seen  on  as  many  different  presses,  strikjf 
off  the  printed  sheets,  units  of  an  immense  editi ' 
of  perhaps  seventy-five  or  eighty  thousand  copi' 
of  some  newspaper,  all  of  which  are  frequent! 
counted  and  delivered  to  the  carriers  and  nev 
men  before  the  editors,  compositors,  or  stereotj 
pers  can  reach  their  homes  and  retire  to  rest/4 
Scientific  American. 

The    Valley  of   the   Amazon. — A    region  j 

country  which  stretches  across  a  whole  contine' 
and  is  flooded  for  half  the  year,  where  there  o, 
never  be  railroads  or  highways,  or  even  pedestri 
travelling   to    any    great   extent,    can   hardly  \ 
considered  as  dry  land.     It  is  true  that  in  tl 
oceanic   river   system,   the    tidal    action  has   j 
annual,  instead  of  a  daily  ebb  and  flow,  that 
rise  and  fall  obey  a  larger  orb,  and  are  ruled 
the  sun,  and  not  the  moon  ;   but  it  is,  nevertl" 
less,  subject  to  all  the  conditions  of  a  submerg 
district,  and  must  be  treated  as  such.     Indef' 
these  semi-annual  changes  of  level  are  far  m< 
powerful   in  their  influence  on  the  life  of  tl 
inhabitance  than  any  marine  tides.     People  si 
half  the  year  above  districts,  where  for  the  otl! 
half  they  walk,  though  hardly  dry  shod,  over  tjj 
soaked    ground ;    their  occupations,  their    dre' 
their  habits,  are  modified  in  accordance  with  i'- 
dry  and  wet  seasons.     And  not  only  the  ways' 
life,  but  the  whole  aspect  of  the   couutry,  tj 
character  of  the  landscape,  are  changed.     Tl 
two  picturesque  cascades,  at  one  of  which  we  to! 
our  bath  the  other  morning,  and   at  this  seas 
isuch    favourite   resorts   with    the    inhabitants  ' 
JManaos,  will   disappear  in  a  few  months,  wh 
the  river  rises  for  some  forty  feet  above  its  low< 
level.     Their  bold   rocks  and  shady   nooks  w' 
have  become  river  bottom.     All  that  we  hear 
read  of  the  extent  of  the  Amazon  and  its  trib' 
itaries,  fail  to  give  an  idea  of  its  immensity  asj 
whole.     One    must   float   for   months   upon 
surface,  in  order  to  understand  how  fully  wat' 
i  has  the  mastery  over  land  along  its  borders.    1 
'watery  labyrinth    is  rather  a  fresh-water  ocea 
cut  up  and  divided  by  land,  than  a  network  j 
rivers.     Indeed,  this  whole  valley  is  an  aquat: 
not  a    terrestrial    basin;  and  it  is  not  Strang 
when  looked  upon  from  this  point  of  view,  tb 
jits  forests  should  be  less  full  of  life,  comparative! 
'than  its  rivers. — Agassiz's  Journey  in  Brazil. 

i  It  is  by  Christ's  cross  that  heaven  is  opened 
I  us ;  and  it  is  by  the  same  that  the  world  is  oru' 
fied  to  us. 


THE   FRIEND. 


231 


Faraday  the  Chemist. — As  a  man  eminent  in 
mce,  Faraday  has  long  been  well  known ;  and 
ae  his  recent  decease,  various  notices  of  him 
'e  appeared  in  the  public  journals,  exhibiting 

oharacter  in  a  moral  and  religious  point  of 
w,  in  a  very  favorable  light.  He  appears  to 
e  been  strictly  conscientious  in  his  conduct; 
[  to  have  been  a  sincere  and  humble  christian, 
i  love  of  order  was  a  striking  trait.  All  the 
leriments  he  made  in  the  laboratory  of  the 
pal  Institution  were  numbered,  and  they  were 
I  referred  to  in  succeeding  experiments;  he 
i  kept  a  private  record  of  his  experiments,  the 
,  one  being  numbered  16,541.     He  cared  little 

wealth  and  worldly  honors.     On  this  subject 

find  the  following  remarks  in  a  late  paper. 
'In  a  recent  lecture  at  the  Royal  Institution  in 
idon,  Professor  Tyndall  gave  some  interesting 
;s  respecting  the  late  Professor  Faraday.     At 

period  of  his  life  the  question  was  brought 
are  Faraday  whether  he  should  choose  wealth 
icience,  and  he  determined  to  reject  the  seduc- 
is  of  riches,  and  to  devote  himself  to  science, 
a  its  comparative  poverty.  After  the  discove- 
of  magneto-electricity,  numerous  offers  were 
le  to  him  by  which  he  might  have  acquired  a 
;e  fortune.  In  1832-33,  he  did  gain,  from 
direction  of  his  professional  knowledge, 
imercially,  upwards    of  £1,000  per   annum; 

Professor  Tyndall  said  that  he  might  readily 
e  made  £5,000  a  year,  but  Faraday  afterwards 
fined  his  attention  almost  exclusively  to 
mtific  investigations,  his  income  from  com- 
•cial  applications  being  limited  to  such  small 
is  as  £25  or  £100  per  annum.     During  the 

ten  years  of  his  life  he  received  nothing  from 
t  source,  and  though  he  might  have  acquired 
rtune  of  £150,000,  he  died  a  poor  man." 


THE     FRIEND. 


THIED  MONTH  14,  1 1 


We  have  received  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  Report 
the  Fourth  Conference  of  Teachers  and  Dele- 
58  from  Friends'  First-day  Schools  in  the 
ited  States,  held  at  New  Bedford,  Mass.,"  in 

11th  month  last,  and  "  Published  by  order  of 

Conference." 

)ur  readers  may  remember  that  in  the  17th 
nber  of  the  current  volume,  we  gave  some  views 
itive  to  what  we  apprehend  to  be  the  danger- 
tendency  of  the  First-day  schools  among 
ends,  got  up  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the 
ly  Scriptures,  and  inducing  our  members  to 
lertake  the  explanation,  one  to  another  and  to 
ers,  of  the  sacred  truths  recorded  in  them.  We 
J  gave  a  few  of  the  opinions  expressed  as  re- 
ted  in  the  account  of  this  "  Fourth  Confer- 
:e,"  published  in  the  "  New  Bedford  Mercury," 
illustrative  of  the  tendency  alluded  to. 
3n  comparing  the  extracts  we  then  gave,  with 

same  parts  in  the  printed  pamphlet  before  us, 
find  that  in  some  points  they  do  not  agree, 
lich  account  represents  more  correctly  the 
ct  expressions  used  by  the  speaker  on  the  spur 
the  moment,  it  is  not  for  us  to  decide;  but  as 

report  "  published  by  order  of  the  conference" 

doubtless  been  prepared  with  care,  and  pro- 
ily  after  consultation  with  the  speakers,  it  is 
horitative  as  to  what  they  wish  to  be  under- 
ad  as  saying,  and  we  therefore  think  it  right  to 
nt  out  the  difference  between  the  one  and  the 
er.  Both  give  the  names  of  the  respective 
akers. 

The  "  Mercury"  represents  a  speaker  to  have 
1  "  He  would  not  speak  disparagingly  of  the 
ightening  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.     This,  if 


we  ask,  we  may  always  have  to  direct  us,  to  en- 
lighten us,  and  to  enable  us  to  teach  others."  The 
"  Report"  gives  it,  "  We  find  these  faculties  are 
improved  by  exercise,  and  were  therefore  intended 
for  use.  And  this  not  to  disparage  in  any  degree 
the  offices  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  If  we  prayerfully 
seek  it  in  all  our  efforts  its  aid  will  be  vouch- 
safed." 

The  "  Mercury"  referring  to  an  exercise  on  the 
black-board,  speaks  of  a  house  being  drawn  "  on 
the  only  true  foundation,  Faith."  The  "  Report" 
in  reference  to  the  same  drawing,  "Will  you  tell 
me  what  is  the  foundation  of  all  true  christian 
character  ?  Faith.  Faith  in  what  ?  Christ.  Yes 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  foundation."  In- 
stead of  "  It  is  only  those  who  have  been  delivered 
from  the  bondage  of  sin,  who  have  to  contend  with 
sin,  folly  and  the  devil."  The  Report  gives,  "It 
is  only  the  christian  who  can  drink  of  the  living 
water  which  He  gives,  yet  is  his  life  a  continual 
warfare  which  will  never  cease  'till  his  feet  press 
the  border  of  Jordan." 

"  Mercury,"  "The  chairman  said  he  believed, 
and  it  had  been  proved,  that  blackboards  were  a 
great  help  in  imparting  gospel  truth.  Drawing 
a  picture  and  presenting  it  in  all  its  simplicity,  is 
of  far  more  value  than  all  the  verbal  lessons  that 
can  be  given."  "  Report,"  "  The  chairman  spoke 
of  the  value  of  the  picture-teaching  as  recom- 
mended  by  ;      instancing   the  value  of  a 

picture  of  the  healing  of  the  "sick  of  the  palsy." 

"  Mercury,"  "  She  was  gratified  in  hearing  so 
many  of  the  clergy;  this  encouragement  from  the 
earnest  followers  of  the  Lord,  was  encouraging." 
"  Report,"  "  It  was  cheering  to  hear  words  of  en- 
couragement from  brethren  of  other  denomina- 
tions." 

"  Mercury,"  "  He  further  claimed  that  the 
books  of  fiction  which  were  in  the  libraries  had  a 
better  influence  over  the  young  than  all  other 
books  that  were  published."  "  Report,"  "  Fiction, 
too,  is  a  terrible  name,  and  though  we  dare  not 
own  it,  has  crept  into  every  family  and  first-day 
school  library."  "A  story  in  itself  natural,  is 
simply  a  framework  which  holds  a  central  essential 
truth.  The  framework  is  unimportant  if  only  it 
holds  up  truth.  A  book,  then,  is  not  to  be  tried 
on  the  question  whether  it  is  a  fiction.  What  is 
a  name?  but  rather  on  the  solemn  question 
whether  its  influence  is  healthy."  The  words  of 
the  quotations,  where  music  is  the  topic,  are  so 
nearly  alike  in  both  reports,  that  we  think  it  not 
worth  while  to  repeat  them.  The  use  of  music 
as  an  "  instrumentality"  in  these  schools,  appears 
to  have  been  strongly  and  pretty  generally  urged, 
so  that  a  delegate  not  in  favor  of  it  observed,  "  He 
hoped  we  would  be  careful  to  do  nothing  that  will 
tend  to  embarrass  or  hinder  it  [the  cause  of  First- 
day  schools.]  Any  endorsement  of  music  and 
singing  by  this  Conference,  would,  in  his  opinion, 
produce  embarrassment,  and  he  thought  it  best  to 
leave  the  matter  where  it  is."  Portions  of  speeches 
given  in  the  "  Mercury"  are  not  to  be  found  in 
the  printed  Report,  and  the  latter,  of  course,  is 
much  more  extended  in  many  of  the  speeches 
given  in  it. 

We  could  furnish  from  this  printed  report  many 
extracts  containing  sentiments  differing  from  those 
characterizing  Friends,  and  thus  illustrating  the 
correctness  of  the  views  heretofore  expressed  of 
the  tendency  of  these  schools,  but  we  deem  it 
unnecessary  at  the  present  time. 

When  speaking  of  the  report  in  the  "  Mercury," 
in  our  former  remarks,  we  said,  "  As  the  report 
contains  no  allusion  to  any  discussion  on  the 
subject  of  plaiuness  of  dress  and  address,  which 
we  are  informed  took  place,  we  infer  it  has  been 
revised   and   apppoved   before   its   publication." 


Our  information  came  through  a  delegate  to  the 
Conference.  One  of  its  secretaries  afterwards 
wrote  us  "  that  no  such  discussion  took  place," 
and  that  the  report  in  the  "  Mercury,"  was  not 
authorized. 

The  printed  "  Report"  states  that  John  Henry 
Douglass  brought  three  papers  before  the  Con- 
ference :  one  relating  to  the  first  voyage  of  the 
people  called  Quakers,  to  America.  The  second, 
"  an  epistle  of  advice  addressed  to  Friends  occu- 
pying public  positions."  "  The  third  paper 
[J.  H.  D.  says]  presents  this  state  of  things. 
We  find  a  committee  of  tailors  being  appointed  in 
that  large  meeting  [Dublin]  to  make  rules  and 
regulations  in  relation  to  dress.  This  was  a  large 
committee,  and  they  entered  upon  the  work  of 
examining  coats,  hats,  bonnets,  cloaks,  &c,  &c. 
One  of  the  results  of  their  deliberations  I  will 
mention,  which  was  this  :  They  thought  it  would 
be  more  plain  to  have  the  pockets  cut  crosswise, 
instead  of  up  and  down,  &c,  &c.  This,  with  other 
things  of  a  like  nature,  put  the  true  fire  out,  and 
is  it  any  wonder  that  for  nearly  one  hundred 
years  there  was  not  a  man  acknowledged  as  a 
minister  of  the  gospel  in  the  Society  of  Friends 
in  that  great  city  ?  Thus  we  have  a  hint  of 
what  the  condition  of  the  Church  was,  in  the  days 
of  its  first  love,  and  also  when  she  returned  to 
the  yoke  of  bondage." 

The  spirit  and  intent  of  this  could  hardly  be 
misunderstood.     The  information  given  us  was, 
that  one  or  more  spoke  in  defence  of,  and  illus- 
trating the   advantages  resulting  from   the  plain 
dress  of  Friends,  but  there  is  no  notice  in  the 
Report"  of  such  having  been  the  case. 
The  Report,  in  our  view,  makes  a  strange  ex- 
bit  of  what  the  profession  of  Quakerism  now 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  present  condition  of  Ireland,  and  the 
question  of  Irish  Reform,  are  to  be  taken  up  in  the  House 
of  Commons  in  the  course  of  a  few  days.  D'Israeli  ap- 
peared in  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  5th  inst.,  for 
the  first  time  since  the  resignation  of  Earl  Derby.  He 
stated,  on  behalf  of  the  new  ministry,  that  in  domestic 
affairs  the  policy  of  Earl  Derby  during  the  last  two  years 
would  be  followed,  and  in  foreign  affairs  the  policy  of 
Lord  Stanley  would  be  adhered  to.  This  would  be  a 
policy  of  peace,  and  not  one  of  isolation,  but  one  of 
generous  sympathy  and  regard  for  our  own  interests  and 
those  of  other  nations.  The  domestic  policy  of  the  new 
government  would  be  a  liberal  one.  He  was  of  opinion 
that  the  grievances  of  Ireland  should  be  treated  with 
tender  regard.  In  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  6th 
inst.,  Shaw  Lefevre  called  up  the  question  of  the  Ala- 
bama claims.  He  made  a  long  and  eloquent  speech,  in 
which  he  urged  a  settlement  of  this  vexed  question  on 
the  plan  proposed  by  the  United  States  government. 
All  future  negotiations,  he  said,  would  but  add  to  the 
existing  complications.  Other  distinguished  members 
took  part  in  the  debate,  which  was  temperate  and  con- 
ciliatory in  its  tone.  The  Times  says,  that  the  debate 
must  convince  the  United  States  government  that  Eng- 
land wishes  to  settle  the  law  in  this  case,  and  that  the 
failure  of  Great  Britain  to  refer  the  Alabama  claims  to 
arbitration  is  due  to  no  desire  to  shun  her  just  obliga- 
tions. The  U.  S.  Secretary  of  State  has  only  to  meet 
Lord  Stanley  in  a  like  spirit  to  end  the  misunderstand- 
ing. The  ministry  will  soon  bring  a  bill  before  Parlia- 
ment for  the  purchase  by  the  government  of  all  the 
telegraphic  lines  in  the  kingdom. 

The  law  for  the  regulation  of  the  press  is  still  before 
the  French  Corps  Legislatiff.  The  clause  subjecting 
persons  connected  with  public  journals  to  forfeiture  of 
electoral  rights  as  a  punishment  for  certain  offences, 
was  rejected  by  a  decisive  vote.  The  bullion  in  the 
Bank  of  France  increased  4,000,000  francs  since  the 
previous  week. 

It  is  said  that  Russia  has  been  strongly  urging  upon 
the  western  Powers  a  scheme  for  an  independent  union 
of  the  Danubian  Principalities. 

The  Prussian  government  has  authorized  the  confisca- 
tion of  the  estate  of  the  King  of  Hanover.  A  bill  for 
ratifying  the  treaty  just  concluded  between  the  repre- 


232 


THE   FRIEND. 


sentatives  of  the  United  States  and  North  Germany,  has 
been  introduced  in  the  Council. 

The  last  news  from  the  seat  of  war  on  the  river 
Parana,  is  unfavorable  for  the  allies.  The  Paraguayans, 
under  General  Lopez,  had  gained  fresh  advantages  in 
the  recent  engagements. 

Letters  from  the  British  captives  in  Abyssinia  have 
been  received,  dated  on  the  9th  ult.  They  were  still 
confined  in  a  fort  at  Magdala,  were  well  treated  and  in 
good  health.  The  advance  of  the  British  expedition  was 
awaiting  at  Anatalle  the  advance  of  the  Prince  of  Tigre 
who  had  promised  to  join  General  Napier  there  with  a 
large  force  of  native  troops. 

Late  dispatches  from  China  and  Japan  have  been  re- 
ceived via  India.  The  civil  war  in  Japan  raged  with 
great  violence,  and  several  combats  had  taken  place 
between  the  partisans  of  the  Shagoon  and  the  Daimios, 
which  were  attended  with  heavy  losses  of  life,  and  great 
excesses  were  committed  on  both  sides.  In  consequence 
of  the  insecure  condition  of  the  country  the  Ministers  of 
the  foreign  Powers  had  all  left  Osaka. 

On  the  9th  inst.,  the  French  Corps  Legislatiff  passed 
the  bill  for  the  regulation  of  the  press,  with  only  one 
negative  vote ;  after  making  amendments  which  removed 
some  of  its  unpopular  features. 

All  the  members  of  the  Turkish  Cabinet  have  resign- 
ed, except  the  Grand  Vizier,  and  others  have  been  ap- 
pointed. 

London.— Consols,  931.  rj.  s.  5-20's,  ?lf.  Liver- 
pool.— Cotton  active  and  prices  tending  upwards.  Up- 
lands, 10|rf.;  Orleans  10W.     Breadstuff*  unchanged. 

United  States. — The  Impeachment. — On  the  5th  inst., 
at  one  o'clock,  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States 
entered  the  Seriate  Chamber,  and  took  his  seat  as  pre- 
siding officer  of  the  Court  of  Impeachment.  The  roll 
was  called  and  an  oath  to  do  impartial  justice  in  all 
things  appertaining  to  the  trial  of  Andrew  Johnson, 
President  of  the  United  States,  was  administered  by  the 
Chief  Justice  to  the  Senators  respectively.  When  B.  F. 
Wade's  name  was  called,  the  question  was  raised 
whether  he,  as  the  individual  who  would  succeed  to  the 
presidential  office  in  case  of  the  President's  removal, 
was  entitled  to  sit  as  a  judge  in  the  case.  The  matter 
was  debated  on  this  and  the  following  day,  when  it  was 
finally  concluded  to  permit  him  to  take  the  oath,  leaving 
the  question  of  his  fitness  to  act  in  the  case  to  be  here- 
after determined.  Word  was  sent  to  the  managers  of 
the  impeachment  from  the  House  that  the  Court  was 
ready  to  receive  them,  whereupon  they  appeared  at  the 
bar  of  the  Senate,  and  made  their  demand  that  order  be 
taken  for  the  summoning  of  Andrew  Johnson  before  the 
Court  and  for  the  commencement  of  the  trial.  An  order 
was  accordingly  adopted  and  ordered  to  be  issued  re- 
quiring the  President  to  appear  and  answer  on  the  13th 
inst.,  at  one  o'clock  p.  m. 

Congress. — The  attention  of  both  Houses  has  been 
much  occupied  with  the  impeachment  question.  Many 
speeches  on  a  variety  of  subjects  have  been  made,  and 
bills  and  resolutions  introduced,  but  no  measure  of 
great  and  general  interest  has  been  resulted.  The  Post 
Office  appropriation  bill,  amounting  to  $19,515,000,  has 
passed  the  House;  also  a  resolution  instructing  the 
Judiciary  Committee  to  report  such  an  amendment  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  as  shall  settle  the 
qualifications  of  electors  impartially  and  uniformly  in 
all  the  States. 

The  Public  Debt.— The  monthly  statement  of  the  U.  S. 
Secretarv  of  the  Treasury  shows,  that  on  the  first  inst. 
the  total" debt,  afier  deducting  cash  in  the  Treasury,  was 
$2,519,829,623,  which  is  $7,485,750  less  than  on  the 
first  of  the  previous  month.  During  the  month  the  debt 
bearing  coin  interest  iucreased  $13,797,950,  and  that 
bearing  currency  interest  decreased  $11,457,750.  The 
debt  bearing  no  interest  decreased  $3,859,751,  and  the 
amount  of  coin  in  the  treasury  increased,  $8,132,212. 
The  total  amount  of  coin  in  the  treasury  was  $106,623,- 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  265.  The  mean 
temperature  of  the  Second  month,  according  to  the 
record  kept  at  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  was  26.65  deg. 
the  highest  during  the  month  being  51  deg.  and  the 
lowest  5  deg.  The  amount  of  rain  was  2.52  inches. 
The  average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  the  Second 
month  for  the  past  79  years  is  stated  to  be  30.62  deg., 
the  highest  mean  during  that  entire  period  was  in  1857, 
41.03  deg.,  and  the  lowest  in  1815,  24  deg.  The  mean 
temperature  of  the  three  past  winter  months  was  29.52 
deg.,  which  is  3.72  deg.  less  than  that  of  the  preceding 
winter,  and  nearly  two  degrees  less  than  the  average  of 
the  preceding  78  years. 

Miscellaneous.— An  avalanche  occurred  on  the  4th  inst. 
at  Keystone,  Si-lma  county,  Cal.,  and  buried  seventeen 
men  in  the  snow.  Five  men  were  killed  and  several 
buildings  destroyed. 


By  a  late  census  the  population  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Italy  (the  Roman  territory  not  included)  is  found  to  be 
24,231,860.  Of  this  number  12,128,824  are  men,  and 
12,103,036  women.  There  are  305,343  paupers,  242,386 
soldiers,  and  174,000  ecclesiastics. 

The  legislature  of  Maryland  have  elected  George  T. 
Vickers  for  United  States  Senator  in  place  of  P.  F. 
Thomas  rejected.  On  the  9th  inBt.  he  took  his  seat  in 
the  Senate. 

The  United  States  Commissioner,  J.  Ross  Browne, 
estimates  the  yield  of  the  precious  metals  in  the  United 
States  for  1867  as  follows: 

California,  .  .  .       $25,000,000 

Nevada,  .  .  .         20,000,000 

Montana,  .  .  .         12,000,000 

Idaho,  .  .  .  6,000,000 

Washington  territory,    .  .  1,000,000 

Oregon,  .  .  .  2,000,000 

Colorado,  .  .  .  2,500,000 

New  Mexico,       .  .  .  500,000 

Arizona,  .  .  .  500,000 

Miscellaneous,    .  .  .  5,000,000 

Total,  .  .  .       $75,000,000 

The  entire  product  of  the  precious  metals  from  1848 
to  January  1,  1868,  is  estimated  as  follows: 


California, 

Montana, 

Idaho, 

Washington  territory,    . 

Oregon, 

Colorado, 

New  Mexico  and  Arizona, 

Miscellaneous,    . 

Retained  for  plate,  jewelry,  &c, 


$900,000,000 
65,000,000 
45,000,000 
10,500,000 
20,000,000 
25,000,000 
5,000,000 
45,000,000 
50,000,000 


Total,  .  .  $1,165,000,000 

Placer  mining  is  on  the  decline.  Vein  or  quartz 
mining  in  progressing  favorably.  There  is  a  general 
decline  in  the  bullion  product.  The  population  actually 
engaged  in  mining  has  greatly  diminished  in  the  past 
few  years,  and  does  not  now  exceed  50,000. 

The  Markets,  <yc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  9th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  139£. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  111J;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  106J ;  ditto, 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  101J.  Superfine  State  flour,  $9.25 
a  $9.60;  shipping  Ohio,  $10.30  a  $10.70;  St.  Louis, 
$12.40  a  $14.75.  White  California  wheat,  $3.25  ; 
Canada,  $3;  amber  State,  $2.87  ;  amber  Pennsylvania, 
$2.67  a  $2.70  ;  No.  1  spring  wheat,  $2.53  ;  No.  2  ditto, 
$2.43.  West  Canada  barley,  $2.30.  Western  oats,  84 
cts.  ;  southern,  83  cts.  Rye,  $1.85  a  $1.90.  Western 
mixed  corn,  $1.26  a  $1.31  ;  Jersey  yellow,  $1.30.  Up- 
lands cotton,  25£  cts. ;  Orleans,  26  cts.  Philadelphia.— 
Superfine  flour,  $7.25  a  $8.50  ;  extra,  family  and  fancy 
brands,  $9  to  $15.  Red  wheat,  $2.50  a  $"2.55.  Rye, 
$1.73  a  $1.75.  Yellow  corn,  $1.18  a  $1.20.  Oat«,  82 
a  85  cts.  Clover-seed,  $7.50  a  $8.50.  Timothy,  $2.75 
a  $3.  Flaxseed,  $3.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef 
cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  about  1500 
head.  Extra  sold  at  10J  a  11  cts.;  fair  to  good,  8  a  9 
cts.,  and  common  6  a  7  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  market  dull. 
Sheep  were  higher,  sales  of  6000  at  7  a  8£  cts.  per  lb. 
gross.  Hogs,  $13.50  a  $14  per  100  lbs.  net.  Baltimore. 
—Red  wheat,  $2.85.  Yellow,  corn,  $1.17  a  $1.19.  Rye, 
$1.75  a  $1.80.  Oats,  80  a  89  cts.  Chicago.— -No.  1 
spring  wheat,  $2.08  ;  No.  2,  $2.  Corn,  83  a  84  cts. 
Oats,  57 f  cts.  Cincinnati.— Ho.  1  wheat,  $2.50  ;  No.  2, 
$2.45.     Corn,  84  a  86  cts.     Oats,  68  a  69  cts. 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  William  Balderston,  Pa.,  $2,  to  No.  26, 
vol.  42. 

Received  from  members  of  Greenwood,  Pa.,  per  Isaac 
Heacock,  $31  for  the  Freedmen. 

TRACT  ASSOCIATION. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Tract  Association  of 
Friends,  will  be  held  in  the  Committee-room  of  Arch 
Street  Meeting-house,  on  Fourth-day  evening,  the  25th 
instant,  at  8  o'clock.  Friends  generally  are  invited  to 
attend.  Mark  Balderston, 

Philada.,  Third  month,  1868.  Clerk. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Women's  Aid  Association 
will  be  held  at  No.  112  North  Seventh  St.,  on  Seventh- 
day  the  14th  inst.,  at  4  p.  m. 

Sarah  Lewis,  Secretary. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Haverford  School  Asso- 
ciation will  be  held  on  Second-day,  4th  mo.  13th,  1868, 
at  3  o'clock  p.  M.,  at  the  Committee-room  of  Arch  Street 
Meeting-house.  Philip  C.  Garret,  Secretary, 


ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  CONTRIBUTORS  t 
THE  ASYLUM. 
A  Stated  Annual  Meeting  of  the  "  Contributors  to  I 
Asylum  for  the  Relief  of  Persons  Deprived  of  the  Ussy 
their  Reason,"  will  be  held  on  Fourth-day,  the  18tbJ 
Third  month,  1868,  at  3  o'clock,  p.  if.,  at  Arch  StoJ 
Meeting-house,  Philadelphia. 

William  Bettle,  Clerh\ 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Notice  to  Parents. 
Parents  and  others  who  may  wish  to  enter  pupils 
the  comiDg  Session,  are  requested  to  make  applicati 
as  early  as  practicable  to  Joseph  Snowdon,  Acting  i1 
perintendent,  (address  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  (| 
Pa.,)  or  to  the  Treasurer,  Charles  J.  Allen,  No.  if 
Arch  street,  Philadelphia. 

WESTTOWN  SCHOOL. 
In  consequence  of  the  sudden  decease  orf  onr  \\ 
valued  Friend,  Dubre  Knight,  who  has  for  many  ye  I 
acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Superintendent  of  W^j 
town  Boarding  School;  and  the  desire  of  the  Matron 
be  released  at  the  end  of  the  present  session,  Friendgi, 
wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matrotj 
Those  who  may  feel  themselves  religiously  draws1 
engage  in  these  services  are  requested  to  make  ec 
application  to  either  of  the  undernamed,  viz : 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  St.,  PM 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,        do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  Phi'i 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.,  Phila. 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  Phila.   i 
Samuel  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phils] 
Philada.,  2d  month,  1868. 

TEACHER  WANTED. 
Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher  of  J 
Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  of  i 
Public  School  founded  by   Charter  in  the  Towa'fl 
Couuty  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 

Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Garden 

David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 

William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Wanted  a  Teacher  in  the  Girls'  Department— 
qualified  to  teach  Arithmetic,  Grammar,  Natural  Ph' 
sophy,  &c,  to  enter  on  her  duties  at  the  opening  of 
Summer  Session. 

Apply  to  either  of  the  undernamed 


I ;  ■  ■  ■ 


Cope,  Germantown,  Pa. 


Beulah  M.  Hacker,  No.  316  S.  Fourth  St.,  PhJ 
Martha  D.  Allen,  No.  528  Pine  St.,  Phila. 
Susan  E.  Lippincott,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  su[ 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the  c 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and  ! 
provement  ot  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  Car 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel  ' 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co  ,  Pj 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phila  j 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.  I 
nearfrankford,  (twenty-third  ward,  PHILADELPBI 

Physician  andSuperintendent,— JocnrjH.WoRTBi' 
tos,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  DIM 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  Gil 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  SM 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Bond 


Died,  in  Camden  county,  N.  J.,  30th  of  9th  m< 
Mary  Peirce,  a  member  of  Southern  District  J 
Meeting,  (formerly  of  Burlington,  N.  J.,)  in  tt 
year  of  her  age.  This  dear  Friend  possessed  th 
meut  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  in  the  i 
God  is  of  great  price — her  end  was  peace. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  21. 


NO.    30. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
lollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SobBOriptione  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

HO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

ige,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

he  following  letter  on  Silent  Worship  was 
d  among  the  papers  of  our  late  friend  James 
en,  who  deceased  10th  mo.  2od,  1866. 

Dear  Friend, — My  S informed  me  that 

,  hadst  expressed  some  doubts  of  the  expe- 
cy  of  silent  worship  for  a  mixed  assembly, 
te  it  is  to  be  expected  that  so  many  different 
)8  were  convened:  and  as  I  know  not  how  far 
My  have  satisfied  thee  on  the  subject,  I  will 
j  the  liberty  of  explaining  my  views  thereon, 
ppose  it  is  considered  by  Friends,  and  proba- 
would  be  considered  by  all,  that  iu  auy  con- 
ation of  christians  there  may  be  as  many 
:rent  states  as  there  are  persons  present.  We 
lefore  continually  refer  them  to  that  '  manifes- 
jin  of  the  Spirit  which  is  given  to  every  man 
(rofit  withal,'  believing  that  as  they  are  taught 
i  their  very  infancy  (in  christian  experience) 
blieve  in  this,  they  will  be  more  likely  to  feel 
[r  own  responsibility,  and  less  likely  to  depend 

■  the  labors  of  others. 

B  believe,  that  Christ  is  now  the  great  Bigh 
st  of  the  true  church  universally,  and  that  it 
ptirely  His  office,  whether  instrumental  means 
Ised  or  not,  to  awaken  in  the  heart  a  real  an 
pst  concern  to  be  saved  ;  and  that  when  thus 
iened,  He,  through  his  Holy  Spirit  (if  rever- 

■  submitted  to)  becomes  all  things  to  his 
hble  followers — their  Atonement,  their  Sanoti 

I  their  Righteousness,  their  Justifler.  So  thai 
becomes  glorified  in  His  saints,  as  their  entire 
our,  and  they  are  prepared  in  the  end,  to  as. 
I  all  the  honor  and  glory  and  power,  to  its 
ier  and  true  source.  In  the  work  of  redemp- 
j  we  fully  believe  that  '  we  are  nothing,  Christ 
B  and  that  it  is  '  God  who  worketh  in  us, 
i  to  will  and  to  do,  of  his  good  pleasure 
uoe  we  are  taught  to  depend  less,  than  mos 
jr  professing  christians,  upon  instrumental 
Ins.  It  is  a  very  good  maxim  in  relation  to 
poor  :  that  '  the  best  way  to  help  the  poor  is 
rat  them  in  a  way  of  helping  themselves.'  In 
|Divine  sight  we  are  all  poor,  and  entirely  de 

[ent  upon  his  grace,  and  yet  each  one  of  us 
i  part  to  do,  a  labor  to  perform,  in  co-op 
with  the  work  of  divine  grace.  For  if 
lit  to  his  will,  which  is  '  our  sanctification,' 
lown  wills  must  be  crossed  in  many  respects, 
I  in  doing  and  suffering— in  yielding  to  the 
juasions  and  dissuasions  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth. 
,he  devout  husbandman  well  knows  that  he 


hat  as  it  is  believed  in,  and  waited  for,  '  the  times 
nd  seasons,'  which  are  not  at  our  command,  arc 
nevertheless  sure,  to  the  patient  aud  believing 
christian.  These  influences  may  be  as  various  as 
the  conditions  of  those  who  receive  them,  but  wc 
mostly  find  in  the  early  stages  of  religious  experi- 
ence, we  are  led  forth  '  with  weeping  and  suppli- 
cation,' desiring  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word, 
desiring  that  our  stony  hearts  may  be  changed  to 
heart  of  flesh,  that  they  may  be  made  pure  aud 
>ly  ;  that  we  may  thus  '  grow  in  grace  and  in 
the  saving  knowledge  of  our  Lord  aud  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,'  fully  believing,  also,  that  as  we  '  do 
His  will  we  shall  know  of  the  doctrines'  revealed 
to  the  understanding,  from  time  to  time,  as  wc 
need  it,  and  are  able  to  bear  it.  By  those  whose 
hearts  are  thus  changed  the  Holy  Scriptures  are 
most  highly  prized,  as  we  find  throughout  their 
sacred  pages  (so  far  as  we  have  gone)  a  correspond- 
ing experience,  aud  we  are  thus  encouraged  to 
persevere  in  the  highway  to  holiness,  by  the  ex- 
amples that  have  there  preceded  us.  We  find 
them  indeed  to  be  '  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  re- 
proof, for  instruction  in  righteousness,  that  the 
man  of  God  may  be  perfect  and  thoroughly  fur- 
uished  for  every  good  work.' 

These  views  are  submitted,  not  with  auy  expec- 
tation or  design  of  proselyting  to  uiy  opiuions,  but 
rather  in  simplicity  aud  meekness,  to  give  a  reason 
for  the  faith  we  hold,  aud  that  thou  may  not  bo 
offended  at  what  might  appear  a  very  lifeless  form 
of  worship;  and  I  freely  admit  that  when  public 
worship  in  our  way  is  formally  observed,  without 
any  heart-changing  concern  and  exercise  attend- 
ing it,  there  is  none  more  flat  aud  insipid.  But 
then,  we  try  to  impress  upon  our  people,  that  the 
knowledge  they  obtain  of  themselves,  or  may  ob- 
tain in  this  way,  if  rightly  considered,  will  show 
them  more  of  the  real  state  of  their  own  hearts, 
than  they  would  be  likely  to  acquire  by  having 
their  attention  withdrawn  from  themselves.  The 
great  void  we  feel  when  left  to  ourselves,  is  some- 
times a  very  salutary  experience,  and  very  likely 
to  produce  self-examination  and  godly  jealousy 
over  ourselves,  lest  we  may  be  failing  of  the  grace 
of  God,  and  be  in  danger  of  being  'weighed  in 
the  balance  and  found  wanting.' 

James  E.mlen." 


must  depend  altogether  upon  the  Divine  blessing 
for  all  his  success — upon  the  fertilizing  effects  of 
the  sun,  the  rain,  the  dew,  and  many  other  unseen 
nd  probably  unknown  agents  ;  and  yet  he  has  a 
work  to  do, — the  hedges  must  be  built  up  and 
maintained,  the  foul  weeds  must  be  suppressed — 
the  thorns  and  the  briers  removed,  the  exhausted 
oil  replenished,  &c,  &c.  And  so  wo  all  have  a 
vork  to  do;  the  cross  must  be  borne  if  we  expect 
the  work  of  Divine  grace  to  prosper.  But  if  we 
are  what  we  ought  to  be,  and  are  in  possession  of 
he  true  faith,  we  fully  believe  in  the  divine  truth, 
that  '  The  anointing  which  ye  have  received  of 
Him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  heed  not  that  any 
man  teach  you,  but  the  same  anointing  teacheth 
you  all  things,'  &e.  All  things  essential  to  salva- 
tion— enlightening  the  understanding,  changing 
the  heart,  and  bringing  the  very  thoughts  '  into 
captivity  to  the  obedience  of  Christ.'  Having 
this  faith,  we  fully  believe  that  instrumental  aid 
will  be  sent  when  it  iB  needed.  And  so  it  is  that 
we  are  sometimes,  and  not  unfrequently,  favored 
with  an  awakening  and  edifying  ministry,  which 
has  the  effect  to  arouse  the  lukewarm,  strengthen 
the  weak,  and  confirm  the  feeble  hands  that  may 

ready  to  hang  down. 

Aud  as  it  respects  a  qualification  for  the  minis- 
try, wc  believe  that  every  true  minister  must  be 
first  taught  in  the  school  of  Christ,  before  he  can 
successfully  teach  others.  We  believe  the  heart 
must  have  known  a  change, — that  the  altar  must 
itself  be  sanctified,  before  the  offerings  in  this  way 
can  be  availing  or  acceptable  in  the  divine  sight. 
'  The  heart  of  the  wise  teacheth  his  mouth  and 
addeth  learning  to  his  lips,'  and  where  a  minister 
has  known  this  change,  has  had  his  own  faith 
tried  as  in  the  fire,  and  the  dross  tin  and  repro 
bate  silver  all  removed,  his  heart  inspired  with 
the  love  of  God,  and  this  love  shed  abroad  toward 
his  fellow  creatures  the  world  over — but  especially 
toward  the  tribulated  followers  of  Christ — he  has 
that  unction  within  himself  (though  not  of  him 
self,  nor  at  his  command)  which  descends  as  the 
rain  at  the  appointed  time,  and  nourishes  the 
hearts  of  such  as  the  same  anointing  has  prepared 
to  receive  it, — dividing  the  word  according  to  the 
necessities  of  the  people.  We  believe  the  entire 
office  of  a  minister  of  Christ,  consists  in  gathering 
the  people  unto  Him,  and  settling  them  upon 
Him  and  His  blessed  teaching.  For  they  know, 
that  if  their  hearers  once  come  to  know  the  true 
Shepherd  for  themselves,  and  to  hear  his  voice, 
they  have  that  within  themselves  that  will  be  their 
'  strength  in  weakness,  their  riches  in  poverty, 
and  a  present  help  in  every  needful  time.'  But 
we  also  believe  that  this  ministry  cannot  be  exer- 
cised without  a  special  gift  and  anointing  for  the 
work  ;  and  that  in  all  cases,  and  at  all  times,  the 
bread  must  first  be  broken,  blessed,  and  handed 
to  the  disciples  by  the  holy  Shepherd  himself, 
before  they  can  dispense  it  to  the  multitude  in 
such  manner  as  that  all  may  be  fed  and  satisfied. 
We  believe,  in  common  with  our  fellow-professors 

of  other  denominations,  in  the  'indwelling  of  the  [the  kingdom  was  vindicated  by  a  line  of  native 
Holy  Spirit;'  but  we  also  believe  that  its  percep-  rulers.  Under  Amyrteus,  Egypt  again  rose  to 
tible  influences  are  not  at  our  command  any  more  prosperity  and  power,  and  under  him  and  his  suc- 
than  the  rain  that  descends  from  the  clouds,  but  cessors  monuments  were  erected  which  in  beauty 


For  "Tlie  Friend." 

Egypt. 

(Continued  troin  page  m.) 

Till  after  the  capture  of  Babylon  by  Cyrus, 
Egypt  seems  to  have  enjoyed  a  quiet  prosperity. 
But  now  the  attention  of  the  Persian  king  was 
drawn  to  the  former  rival  of  the  conquered  king- 
dom. On  the  death  of  Cyrus,  his  son  Cambyses 
undertood  to  execute  his  projects.  Egypt  fell 
under  his  power  and  was  ravaged  by  his  arms. 
For  more  than  one  hundred  years  (523— 114  b.  c.) 
it  remained  a  province  of  the  Persian  empire. 
At  length,  with  the  aid  of  Greek  allies,  the  Per- 
sians were  driven  out,  and  the  independence  of 


234 


THE   FRIEND. 


rnd  finish  may  vie  with  those  of  the  earlier  dynas- 
ties. Persian  supremacy,  however,  was  restored 
by  the  victorious  arras  of  Artaxerxes  lit.,  in  353 
B.  C.  Nineteen  years  later,  victor  and  vanquished 
fell  before  the  triumphant  power  of  Alexander  the 
Great. 

Within  her  limits  the  conqueror  designed  to 
plant  the  capital  of  bis  world-wide  empire.  Alex- 
andria was  to  be  his  memorial.  Its  foundations 
were  laid,  but  death  arrested  the  projects  of  the 
builder,  and  Egypt  fell,  upon  the  division  of  the 
empire,  into  the  hands  of  one  of  his  leading  gen- 
erals (323  b.  c.)  The  dynasty  of  the  Ptolemies 
now  commenced.  It  continued  for  three  centuries, 
and  its  rule  was  characterized  by  sagacity  and 
moderation.  Justice  was  administered  with  a 
good  degree  of  impartiality.  Learning  and  science 
found  a  new  home  at  Alexandria,  where  the 
famous  library  was  founded  by  the  first  of  the 
Ptolemies.  Upper  Egypt  was  made  safe  for 
merchants  and  travellers.  The  port  of  Berenice 
was  constructed  on  the  Red  Sea ;  Arsinoe  was 
built  where  Suez  now  stands.  The  country  was 
enriched  with  the  commerce  of  foreign  lands,  and 
Jew  and  Greek  taught  in  her  schools.  The 
Euclid  was  the  head  of  the  mathematical  school, 
and  the  poets  Tueocritus,  Callimachus,  and  Phil- 
otas  were  reckoned  among  the  ornaments  of  the 
court.  Alexandria,  already  a  superb  city,  adorned 
with  magnificent  structures,  invited  the  learning 
and  science,  as  well  as  the  trade  and  art  of  the 
civilized  world.  Jewish  scholarship  was  welcome 
there,  and  with  the  king's  sanction  the  sacred 
books  of  the  Hebrews  were  translated  into  Greek, 
by  the  seventy-two  learned  men  from  whom  (Sep- 
tuagint)  the  version  derives  its  name.  Thus  the 
very  sentences  of  the  prophets  in  which  the  doom 
of  Egypt  was  foretold  were  transcribed  for  her 
libraries,  and  doubtless  read  in  the  palaces  of  her 
kings. 

But  the  centuries  of  prosperity  closed  in  an- 
archy. Roman  power  was  in  the  ascendant,  and 
to  Rome,  as  to  her  predecessors,  Assyria  and 
Babylon,  Egypt,  surviving  them,  was  anew  to 
bow  (30  b.  c.)  The  kingdom  of  the  Pharaohs 
and  Ptolemies  sunk  to  the  rank  of  a  department 
of  the  great  Roman  Empire.  It  afterwards  be- 
came largely  christianized,  and  its  schools  of  philo- 
sophy and  theology  have  left  their  impress  on  the 
religious  thought  and  belief  of  Christendom.  In 
639  A.  D.  it  fell  before  the  prowess  of  the  Arabs, 
and  passed  under  Mohammedan  sway.  The  Sultan 
of  Turkey  long  held  it  in  subjection,  and  when, 
in  1832,  Mohammed  Ali — in  place  of  a  rebellious 
pasha — became  its  monarch,  the  unhappy  country 
simply  passed  from  Turk  to  Turk,  still  yielding 
obedience  to  a  foreign  despot — a  native,  not  of 
any  Egyptian  town  or  city,  but  of  Kavala,  a  small 
seaport  town  of  Macedonia. 

A  comparison  of  the  history  of  Egypt  with  the 
language  concerning  it  employed  by  the  Hebrew 
prophets,  reveals  many  striking  points  of  corres- 
pondence, while  a  survey  of  its  present  condition 
helps  to  set  forth  the  contrast  between  what  it  was 
when  the  prophets  wrote  and  what  they  foretold 
that  it  should  become.  One  of  the  specific  decla- 
rations in  regard  to  the  future  of  the  country 
which  is  frequently  made  is  that  it  should  cease 
to  be  an  independent  kingdom.  This  prophecy 
was  uttered  by  Zechariah  (x.  11),  who  coupled  its 
doom  with  that  of  Assyria,  and  who  says,  "  the 
pride  of  Assyria  shall  be  brought  down,  and  the 
soeptre  of  Egypt  shall  depart  away."  These  words 
are  supposed  by  some  to  have  been  uttered  about 
twenty  years  after  the  Jews  returned  from  the 
Babylonian  captivity,  or  b.  c.  518,  while  Egypt 
was  under  Persian  dominion ;  but  it  would  seem 
more  appropriate  to  give  them  a  somewhat  earlier 


date — the  conquest  of  Cambyses  occurring  525 
b.  c — and  to  allow  them  to  refer  not  only  to  a 
near  approaching,  but  to  a  long  subsequent 
period. 

But  Ezekiel  (595-536  b.  c.)  had  already  de- 
clared (xxx.  13)  that  there  should  "  be  no  more  a 
prince  of  the  land  of  Egypt,"  and  the  brief  re 
bellion  against  Persian  rule,  as  well  as  the  period 
of  fifty  years  beginning  with  Amyrteus,  can  scarce 
be  regarded  as  an  exception  to  the  fulfilment  of 
the  prophecy.  From  that  day  to  this  Egypt  has 
been  subject  to  foreign  sway.  If  there  have  been 
native-lorn  princes,  they  all  belonged  to  a  foreign 
dynasty.  It  is  a  most  remarkable  fact.  And  yet 
when  the  prophecy  was  made,  Egypt  was  an  in- 
dependent kingdom  under  a  powerful  monarch. 
The  neighboring  people  of  Lydia,  Libya,  and 
Ethiopia  (xxx.  5),  and  "all  the  mingled  people" 
"in  league,"  might  have  seemed  to  assure  its 
security.  But  they,  too,  were  to  fall  along  with 
Egypt  before  the  invader.  "  They  also  that  up- 
hold Egypt  shall  fall,"  wrote  the  prophet,  and  we 
know  that  their  aid  was  vain  against  Cambyses, 
and  that  to  some  extent  they  shared  the  fate  of 
their  ally. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from   the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  226.) 

"Ninth  mo.  19th,  1838.  Thou  need'st  not  the 
assurance  of  my  unchanged  affection  and  sympa- 
thy; neither  have  I  resources  nor  knowledge  on 
the  all  important  subject,  that  thou  knowest  not 
equally,  or  far  better  than  myself.  How  then 
shall  I  occupy  any  portion  of  the  large  sheet  now 
before  me  ?  Words  are  easily  multiplied,  but  how 
often  are  they  vain  :  how  little  calculated  to  relieve 
a  mind  disturbed,  and  jealous  of  itself  as  of  every- 
thing presented  to  its  notice.  It  may  and  will 
often  weary  of  assurances,  assertions,  and  the  most 
plausible  expressions,  and  seek  its  true  rest  in 
abstractedness,  separation,  and  the  silence  of  all 
flesh;  but  the  last  of  these  is  no  easy  attainment; 
it  involves  the  reduction  of  self,  the  sacrifice  of 
our  own  wills ;  and  pure  and  perfect  obedience  to 
its  Tenant,  who  makes  the  cleansed  heart  His 
temple.  How  poorly  are  we  qualified  to  judge  of 
the  necessary  measures  for  our  advancement  in 
the  path  human  wisdom  never  penetrated.  We 
shriuk  from  submitting  ourselves,  as  if  afraid  to 
trust  to  a  power  our  lips  would  acknowledge 
Almighty.  Why  is  it  we  so  long  weary  ourselves 
'  for  nought,'  and  weaken  ourselves  by  our  foolish 
fears,  childish  surmises,  and  rebellious  reasonings? 
We  are  ready  to  acknowledge  the  work  is  not  our 
own  ;  that  we  have  neither  power  nor  ability,  and 
yet  we  stumble  so  long  at  submitting  ourselves 
wholly  unto  Him,  who  would  do  all  things  for  us; 


prepare  a  way 


where  our  clouded  vision  could 


none  ;  and  not  only  '  put  forth,'  but  go  before, 
now,  always.  The  heart  given  up  in  simple,  child 
like  ohedience,  is  the  sacrifice  called  for  ;  and  oh  ! 
how  many  weary  steps  we  cause  ourselves,  by 
withholding  past  the  time.  But  while  the  weak- 
ness and  reluctance  of  our  natures  cause  us  so 
many  fearful  struggles,  the  operations  of  the  spirit 
of  truth,  freely  and  fully  submitted  to,  must  un- 
doubtedly produce  deep  and  sore  conflicts.  Our 
natural  tendencies  are  towards  evil,  and  to  have 
them  wrought  upon  and  subjected  '  to  the  law  of 
the  spirit  of  life,'  involves  the  crucifixion  of  the 
will,  and  a  dying  unto  self  daily.  Old  things 
must  be  done  away;  and  how  thankfully  should 
we  submit  to  every  overturning  of  the  holy  Hand 
that  promises  in  any  degree  to  wean  us  from  our- 
selves, from  all  outward  objects,  and  fasten  our 
hopes  and  affections  more  fully  on  Himself.    Ah, 


He  knows  how  to  keep  His  children  depended 
ind  I  cannot  but  believe  the  feeble  struggle! 
stay  the  mind  in  patience,  when  tempests  ptj 
upon  it,  is  a  sacrifice  most  acceptable  in  the  Div; 
sight.  It  is  though,  bitterly  proving  to  the  cr-j 
ture ;  and  I  think  Isaac  Penington  aptly  descrilj 
it  as  a  'sore  travailing  and  mournful  state;'  li 
I  believe  too,  nevertheless,  it  is  one  productiy«| 
the  richest  harvest,  when  patiently  abode  in; I 
weans  us  from  a  confidence  in  any  mutable  ocj 
fort,  6tains  every  passing  enjoyment,  and  shdj 
us  the  insufficiency  of  all  this  world  can  offer! 
to  bring  peace.  We  find,  too,  our  own  auxiet 
of  themselves  cannot  avail  us,  and  finally,  tiredj 
ourselves,  and  of  every  thing  belonging  to  1 
worn  out  by  resistance,  we  are  more  and  mil 
willing  and  ready  to  submit  to  the  terms,  wherej 
we  reap  the  benefit  intended,  even  our  separate 
from  evil,  and  close  union  with  Him  who  offer*, 
be  with  His  people  '  alway,  even  unto  the  endd 
the  world.'  Butoh!  these  doubts,  fears,  jealousw 
how  heavily  do  they  dwell  upon  us,  and  weigh  ink 
the  spirit.  I  often  remember  the  complaint  agaid 
a  rebellious  people  formerly  :  '  Moab  hath  been] 
ease  from  his  youth,  and  he  hath  settled  on  his  lej 
and  hath  not  been  emptied  from  vessel  to  vesaj 
neither  hath  he  gone  into  captivity :  therefore  i 
taste  remains  in  him,  and  his  scent  is  not  changej 
A  state  of  ease  and  indifference  has  been  in  j 
ages  of  the  world  productive  of  spiritual  lethar. 
and  if  its  opposite  can  only  keep  alive  the  fire] 
devotion,  and  preserve  in  the  hearts  of  rnankij 
recollections  of  their  weakness  and  depended 
we  have  cause  to  embrace  messengers  of  sufferil 
as  our  surest  friends.  Who  in  heart  could  H 
they  were  indifferent  to  the  requisitions  of  religM 
and  to  the  name  of  its  Author,  and  yet  how  c( 
stantly  do  we  see  those  surrounded  with  ini] 
merable  blessings  '  settled  on  their  lees,'  alrj 
regardless  of  eternal  interests,  as  of  Him  who  d 
for  them,  and  in  matchless  mercy,  willeth  nott'l 
any  should  perish.  Oh  !  it  is  an  awful  thing! 
be  neglecting  the  soul's  welfare  !  Truly  what! 
a  man  profited  if  he  gain  the  whole  world  i\ 
become  spiritually  bankrupt  there  ?  What  is  I 
much  to  part  with  to  secure  a  well-grounded  h<| 
of  rest,  when  done  with  life's  turmoil?  and  yel 
am  often  jealous  of  myself  lest  the  reward  be  I 
much  in  view.  Should  it  not  be  our  first  wl 
and  care  to  serve  Him  whose  love  can  never) 
sufficiently  magnified  for  His  own  sake.  The  I 
ward  is  only  of  mercy.  We  can  do  nothing  I 
ourselves,  and  if  at  last  admitted  to  one  of  I 
mansions  prepared  for  those  who  are  made  I 
querors,  the  path  through  which  'tis  reachl 
however  marked  by  suffering,  must  still  bear  I 
indelible  character  of  mercy,  mercy. 

"  My  feelings  are  yet  very  dim,  but  so  faraf 
can  exercise  them,  they  bring  back  pleasant  • 
collections  of  my  visit;  notwithstanding  some  pi  i 
of  it  reprove  me  as  unfaithful  in  attention ) 
monitions  cf  a  sure  Guide  within.  I  often  h;J 
to  lament  my  unwillingness  in  submitting  to '■ 
straint  when  I  feel  it  required,  and  so  often  1 
this  mercy  exercised  and  abused,  that  I  at  til? 
greatly  fear  the  language  will  become  applical, 
'  I  am  weary  of  repenting.' 

"  W.  S.  appeared  in  a  few  words  in  our  meet ; 
to-day.  I  was  not  alone  in  thinking  it  savoretf 
the  right  thing,  seeming  to  bring  a  solemnity  or 
us  not  immediately  dissipated.  I  am  sure  he  H 
my  sympathy,  and  I  don't  know  but  my  h(t 
almost  rejoiced  that  he  could  be  made  willing) 
put  forth  on  the  Lord's  errand.  It  was  not  • 
looked  for  by  some  of  our  members.  They  di  1 
with  us  on  First-day.  I  was  struck  with  ami 
than  usual  soberness  of  countenance  and  dep  - 
ment,  but  did  not  know  what  was  passing  witl  ■ 


THE   FRIEND. 


235 


j|ope  he  may  be  preserved  faithful,  and  if  called 
labor  iD  word  and  doctrine,  do  it  in   humility 

sincerity." 
'9th  mo.  30th,  1838.  *  *  *  I  was  glad  to  hear 
»ood  an  account  of  your  Quarterly  Meeting, 
s  particularly  pleasant,  and  ought  to  be  cause 
gratitude,  when  we  can  meet  together  and  be 

eshed.    ,  I  expect,  in  some  sort,  considers 

iself  within  your  limits.  It  will  be  a  pity  if  he 
fomes  blind  to  early  lessons  ;  but  I  have  no  idea 
iwho  appear  to  havcslidden  into  the  prevailing 
prs,  will  become  lost  there.  Personal  preference, 
pink,  has  drawn  many  aside,  and  when  the 
peiples  now  advocated  become  fully  understood, 
a  few  I  hope  will  be  enabled  to  see  the  differ- 
le  between  them,  and  the  substantial  enduring 
fcurc  of  primitive  and  present  Quakerism,  slight 
as  in  many  instances  it  seems  held.  But  I 
ie  to  remember  my  own  weaknesses  and  beset- 
Qts,  while  observing  the  failings  of  others,  and 
pecollect  it  requires  all,  and  much  more  than 
j  diligence,  to  keep  my  own  heart.  A  good 
fession  only  will  not  serve  our  purpose..  We 
v  witness  a  good  confession  before  men,  but 
iess  the  truths  of  the  Gospel  be  incorporated, 
1  evidence  themselves  by  their  own  fruits,  our 
>e8  may  at  length  become  as  the  hypocrite's, 
lawfully  perishable. 

"Hast  thou  read  the  last  number  of  the 
ibrary?'  The  preliminary  remarks  to,  as  weli 
the  life  of  Joseph  Pike,  I  think  particularly 
:ellent.  The  first  singularly  adapted  to  the 
sent  state  of  society,  evidencing  the  author  one 
re  to  feel  how  things  are  among  us,  and  to  in- 
se  almost  the  regret  such  a  one  [the  lamented 
in  Barclay]  should  be  called  hence  when  their 
ore  in  the  cause  of  Truth  seemed  so  much 
ided.  I  was  particularly  arrested  by  J.  Pike's 
lark  on  the  subject  of  educatiug  children  :* 
y  are  certainly  judicious,  and  consonant  with 
direction  of  the  wise  king  '  to  train  up  a  child 
the  way  he  should  go.'  The  restraint  he  urged 
precept  and  example,  was  most  wholesome  dis- 
line,  and  of  a  character  to  exempt  him  from 
grievous  sentence  uttered  against  Eli,  Israel's 
est  formerly,  '  because  his  sons  made  thetn- 
res  vile,  and  he  restrained  them  not.'  It  is 
asant  to  trace  the  lives  of  such  godly  elders ; 
>se  who  'ruled  their  own  houses  well,'  and  who 
od  as  upright  pillars  in  the  church  :  their  me- 
rial  must  continue  precious,  and  preach  to  suc- 
ding  generations." 

J 


Cheapvessof  Chinese  Wares. — A  vessel  recently 
ived  at  San  Francisco,  California,  with  a  large 
ount  of  goods  from  China,  purchased  at  prices 
remarkable  cheap  that  the  custom-house  officers 
that  port  would  not  believe  in  the  veracity  of 
!  invoices,  and  seized  the  goods  as  falsely  val- 
1  by  the  purchasers.  The  probability  is, 
vever,  that  the  invoices  are  correct,  it  takes  so 
le  to  sustain  life  in  China,  and  wages  are  so 
'.  In  the  importation  were  handsome  sets  of 
celain  bought  for  four  dollars  the  set.  Beau 
tl  fans,  painted  by  hand  in  brilliant  colours, 
h  figures  of  dragons  and  Chinese  beauties, 
■chased  at  a  cent  each.  Spades  for  garden 
I  bought  at  the  cost  of  a  few  cents  each, 
aw  hats  of  a  good  quality  invoiced  at  a  cent 
h.  Nice  baskets,  in  sets  of  four,  costing  in 
Celestial  Kingdom  but  four  cents  a  set,  and 
er  articles  equally  low. — Late  Paper. 


'To  go  to  meeting  to  hear  a  man,  is  not  wait- 
;  on  the  Lord  but  on  man." 

See  "  Friends'  Library"  vol.  ii.  pp.  355,  35C. 


From  tin- "N.ntli  Amiri.  ,,i,  im.l  U.  S.  Uurttc." 

Review  of  the  Weather,  it. 

FOR    SECOND    MONTH    (FEP.RUARY.) 

1807.  1808. 
Rain  during  some    portion  of  the 

twenty-four  hours,            .             .       6  days.  0  days 

Rain  all  or  nearly  all  day,  .             .       4     "  1     " 

Snow,  including  very  slight  falls,  .       3     "  11     " 

Cloudy,  without  storms,      .             .       7     "  6    " 

Clear,  as  ordinarily  accepted,          .       8     "  11     " 


28 


TEMPERATURES,  RAIN,  DEATHS,  &C. 


l«i;v. 


1808. 
20.05  deg. 


inch.        2.52  inch. 


Mean  temperature  of  Second 

month,  per  Penna.  Hospital,  40.21  deg. 
Highest  do.  during  month  do.  55.00  " 
Lowest  do.      do.       do.     17.00     " 

Rain  during  the  month,     do. 
Deaths  during  the  month,  being 

for  four  current  weeks  for  1807 

and  five  for  1808,  .  .         1056  1298 

Average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  Second 

month  for  the  past  seventy-nine  years,  30.02  deg. 

Highest  mean   of   temperature  during  that 

entire  period,  1857,  ....    41.03    " 

Lowest  mean   of   temperature   during  that 

entire  period,  1815,  1830,  1838,        .         .    24.00    " 

WINTER   TEMPERATURES. 
Mean  temperature  of  the  three  winter  months 

of  1860  and  1867,  ....    33.24    " 

Mean     do.         do.         do.      1807  and  1808,    29.52    " 
Average  of  the  winter  temperature  for  the 

past  seventy -eight  years,    ....    31.34    " 
Highest  winter  mean  occurring  during  that 

entire  period,  1827,  '28,  and  1850,  '51,     .    38.33    " 
Lowest         do.  1814,  '15,  and  1835,  '36,    26.66    " 

COMPARISON   OP   RAIN. 

First  month  (January),  1.70  inch.      3.62  inch. 

Second  month  (February),  2.89     "  2.52     " 

Totals,  .         .         .        4.59     "  6.14     " 

It  is  evident  from  the  above  that  we  have  just 
passed  through  not  only  a  very  severe  month,  but 
a  very  severe  winter;  the  former  being  thirteen 
and  a  half  degrees  lower  than  the  same  month  last 
year,  as  well  as  four  degrees  below  the  average  for 
the  past  79  years. 

Well,  as  to  the  winter  itself,  it  has  been  about 
three  and  three-quarter  degrees  below  that  of  last 
season,  and  nearly  two  degrees  below  the  average 
for  the  above  named  long  period  of  time.  And 
yet  we  cannot  boast  of  anything  like  the  follow- 
ing : 

"  Milwaukee,  Feb.  10. — The  weather  here  is 
intensely  cold,  the  mercury  at  7  A.  M.  showing  16 
degrees  below  zero." 

"Winona,  Minn.,  Feb.  10. — Thermometer 36 
degrees  below  zero." 

"  Madison,  Wis.,  Feb.  10. — Thermometer  34 
degrees  below  zero." 

"  Hastings,  Minn.,  Feb.  10. — Thermometer 
36  degrees  below  zero." 

"  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  Feb.  10. — Thermometer 
40  degrees  below  zero." 

Universally  cold  weather  has  prevailed  almost 
everywhere.  Accounts  from  the  southern  States 
state  it  to  have  been  very  aevere  in  that  section  of 
country. 

In  reference  to  there  being  but  one  day  accre- 
dited on  which  rain  has  fallen,  it  may  be  proper 
to  remark  that  where  both  rain  and  snow  falls,  the 
latter  is  always  recorded. 

From  the  deaths  above  noted  for  the  month 
under  review,  deduct  one-fifth  for  the  extra  week, 
and  we  have  the  following  figures,  viz  :  1867, 
1056,  and  1868,  1039. 

Comparisons  are  frequently  made  showing  the 
well  grounded  preference,  as  regards  healthiness, 
our  own  city  has  over  that  of  New  York  as  a  place 


of  residence.     Doubtless  thi 


.'I  fat 


sure,  attributable  to  an  overcrowded  population, 
as  may  well  be  inferred  from  the  following  ex 
tracts,  taken  from  a  report  recently  made  on  the 
subject,  including  the  editorial  comments  of  one 
of  our  daily  periodicals  : 

"New  York  and  its  Tenement  Houses. — The 
entire  resident  population  of  the  city  of  New  York 
is  probably  about  800,000  or  900,000  souls.  By 
resident  population  we  mean  those  inhabitants  of 
the  great  Babylon  who  sleep  within  its  bounds, 
and  (haply)  have  their  washing  done  there — 
those  being  the  usual  tests  of  voting  citizenship. 
There  are  of  course,  many  thousands  of  New 
Yorkers  who  do  business  in  the  city,  but  who 
shake  its  mud  from  their  feet  after  business  hours, 
and  seek  for  a  fireside  and  a  bed  far  away  from 
the  island  of  Manhattan.  The  reader,  uuless  he 
or  she  happens  to  be  pretty  familiar  with  the  sub- 
ject, will  doubtless  be  somewhat  surprised  to  learn 
that  of  those  800,000  or  900,000  inhabitants 
nearly  or  quite  600,000  live  in  cellars  and  tene- 
ment houses,  presenting  a  picture  of  wholesale 
poverty  and  misery  such  as  no  other  city  in  the 
world  perhaps — certainly  not  in  Europe  or  Ameri- 
ca— exhibits. 

"  We  do  not  make  this  statement  without  suffi- 
cient authority  for  it.  The  figures  will  be  found 
in  a  report  made  by  a  competent  committee  to  a 
public  meeting  of  the  friends  of  home  missions, 
held  at  the  Howard  Mission,  New  York,  on  last 
Monday  night. 

"According  to  the  report  referred  to,  the  ward 
which  contains  the  greatest  number  of  tenement- 
houses  is  the  Eleventh,  which  has  2049  tenement 
houses,  containing  13,433  families,  or  64,254  per- 
sons. The  largest  cellar  population  is  in  the 
Seventeenth,  and  the  next  in  number  is  in  the 
Sixteenth  ward — the  two  wards  having  a  cellar 
population  of  4591. 

"The  Fourth  ward,  in  which  the  Howard 
Mission  is  situated,  has  486  tenement  houses, 
which  contain  3636  families,  and  17,011  persons; 
those  living  in  cellars  number  346,  and  the  others 
912;  making  in  all  a  population  of  the  kind  under 
consideration  of  18,869.  The  tenement  house  and 
cellar  population  of  the  Fourth  ward  is  tbe  most 
dense  of  any  in  the  city,  being-packed  tot/ether  at 
the  rale  of  200,000  to  the  square  mile.  This  ward, 
which  was  originally  a  swamp,  contains  more  dens 
of  infamy  than  any  other  spot  of  equal  size  in 
America. 

"  Not  the  least  interesting  portion  of  the  report 
upon  which  our  statement  of  facts  is  based,  is  an 
authentic  description  of  a  tenement  house,  an  in- 
stitution of  which  Philadelphia  has  heard  much, 
but  happily  seen  nothing  within  her  own  bounds. 
According  to  this  authority,  New  York  tenement 
houses  are  usually  eight  stories  high,  including 
the  basement,  and  built  two  on  a  lot,  which  is 
only  100  by  25  feet  in  size.  The  basement  is 
usually  crowded  with  families,  and  sometimes  tbe 
cellar  underneath,  lying  bcluw  high-water  mark, 
and  frequently  flooded  by  the  tide,  swarms  with 
squalid  women  and  childreu.  A  hall  about  three 
feet  six  inches  in  width  runs  through  the  centre 
of  the  building,  dividing  it  into  two  ranges  of 
apartments  on  each  floor,  from  basement  to  attic, 
and  these  apartments  are  sub-divided  into  front, 
middle  and  rear,  making  six  suites  on  each  floor. 
The  first  floor  fronts  are  often  used  as  low  grog- 
geries,  with  the  families  of  the  owners  living  iu 
the  rear  of  them,  and  the  remainder  of  the  build- 
ing is  packed,  six  families  on  a  floor,  to  the  roof. 

"  These  houses  are  sometimes  built  twice  and 
even  thrice  as  deep  as  the  one  just  described,  with 
six  and  even  eight  suites  of  apartments  on  each 
side  of  the  hall,  making  from  twelve  to  sixteen 
suites  to  a  floor.    The  'suits  of  apartments'  should 


236 


THE   FRIEND. 


really  be  called  sets  of  dens.  They  usually  consist 
of  two  rooms,  a  liviDg-room  and  a  sleeping-room; 
the  first  being  about  eight  feet  by  ten,  and  the 
second  seven  by  ten,  averaging  seven  feet  in 
height.  The  bed-rooms  have  no  ventilation  ex- 
cept what  they  get  through  the  door  opening  from 
the  living-room,  which  has  no  ventilation  except 
what  it  gets  through  the  door  and  window  open- 
ing into  the  narrow  hall. 

"  This  so-called  living-room  is  used  to  cook  and 
wash  in,  and  is  also  frequently  used  as  a  work- 
room by  some  poor  mechanic.  Not  unfrequently 
two  families,  and  even  four,  live  in  one  of  these 
small  sets  of  dens,  and  in  this  manner  as  many  as 
126  families,  numbering  over  800  souls,  have  been 
packed  into  one  building,  and  some  of  the  families 
taking  boarders  and  lodgers  besides !  Around 
many  of  these  tenements,  or  in  olose  proximity  to 
them,  are  slaughter  houses,  stables,  tanneries,  soap 
factories  and  bone-boiling  establishments. 

"  Our  Home  Mission  report  further  states  that 
there  are  living  in  these  squalid  cellars  and  tene- 
ment-houses more  than  116,000  children  who  are 
under  fourteen  years  of  age." 

Of  course  much  of  the  interesting  minuticr  of 
the  report  has  to  be  omitted,  having  already  ex- 
tended our  "  lleview"  to  an  almost  unwarrantable 
length.  J.  M.  E. 

Philadelphia,  3d  month  4th,  1868. 

Selected  fir  "The  Friend  " 

Christ's  Presence,  The  Authority  of  the  Church. 

One  of  the  peculiar  traits  of  ancient  Quakerism 
is  silent  waiting  upon  the  Lord.  It  was  prac- 
tised by  the  early  Friends,  not  only  in  presenting 
themselves  for  the  duty  of  divine  worship,  but 
also  in  their  meetings  for  the  discipline  of  the 
church.  They  did  not  believe  themselves  quali- 
fied for  either  service  without  it.  Aoy  more  than 
the  first  christians,  they  knew  not  what  to  pray 
lor  as  they  ought — they  knew  not  the  will  of  the 
Lord  respecting  the  part  they  were  to  act,  and 
therefore  waited  for  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  and 
that  divine  energy,  by  which  it  quickens  the 
perceptions  of  the  soul,  and  gives  ability  to  speak 
and  act  with  the  Spirit,  and  the  understanding 
also.  The  subjects  of  deliberation  in  meetings 
of  record,  chiefly  relate  to  the  health  and  pros 
perity  of  the  members.  Not  the  amusement  or 
the  exaltation  of  the  natural  man,  but  to  build 
up  one  another  in  the  Truth,  and  to  promote  the 
glory  of  God,  were  their  great  concerns. 

Sometimes  these  meetings  may  appear  to  the 
superficial  observer  to  be  insipid  and  uuiuterest- 
ing,  because  little  occurs  to  please  the  senses.  To 
the  spiritual  traveller  they  may  be  painful  and 
laborious,  yet  keeping  where  his  Lord  is,  he  is 
not  only  filling  up  his  measure  of  suffering,  and 
learning  to  keep  the  word  of  patience,  but  united 
with  other  similar  spirits,  he  is  made  instrumen 
tal  to  preserve  the  flock  and  administer  life  to 
others.  Even  after  seasons  of  conflict  and  wateh- 
iug,  he  is  at  times  able  to  say,  "It  is  good  for 
me  that  I  have  been  there."  The  Lord  gives 
him  a  precious  reward  for  his  steadfastness,  which 
is  of  more  value  than  any  thing  to  delight  the 
natural  taste.  As  an  assembly  maintains  this 
exercise,  waiting  for  the  Master  with  loins  girded, 
solemnity  and  weight  spread  over  it ;  the  Lord 
comes  to  be  known  as  a  crown  of  glory,  and  a 
diadem  of  beauty;  the  spirit  of  judgment  is 
granted,  and  strength  to  turn  the  battle  against 
the  assaults  of  Satan. 

In  this  stands  the  authority  of  our  religious 
meetings,  of  more  force  than  any  arguments 
whatever.  These  are  glories  pertaining  to  this 
latter  dispensation,  and  while  there  is  a  baptised 
and   sanctified  people   keeping  this  ground,  upon 


all  the  glory  there  will  be  a  defence  : — under  the 
direction  of  the  omnipotent  and  all-wise  Head, 
the  body  will  edify  itself,  the  fathers  and  mothers 
will  be  made  to  reign  in  Christ,  the  young  men 
will  grow  in  strength,  and  experience,  and  skill, 
and  the  children  will  be  nursed  and  fed  with 
proper  food.  This  is  not  a  mere  picture.  At 
such  seasons,  Friends  who  were  sound  in  the  faith 
could  once  say,  "  the  Seed  reigns."  It  is  still 
realized  among  those  who  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus 
alone,  and  have  no  confidence  in  the  wisdom,  or 
policy,  or  artificial  knowledge  of  men.  Human 
policy  is  not  unfrequently  mingled  with  the 
subtlety  of  the  serpent,  which  strikes  at  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  Truth.  "The  world  by  wisdom 
knows  not  God."  If  this  wisdom  rules  in  the 
visible  church,  those  things  which  are  done  to  be 
seen  of  men,  and  to  please  unregenerate  men, 
may  engross  its  deliberations,  and  exclude  a  right 
exercise  for  the  spritual  health  of  the  members. 
If  the  course  of  proceeding  which  worldly  profes- 
sors take,  is  adopted,  fidelity  to  Christ,  and  the 
foolishness  of  the  cross,  will  be  lost.  And  should 
riches,  and  worldly  greatness  bear  sway,  sorrow- 
ful desolation  will  it  make  wherever  such  influ- 
ence prevails.  Those  who  receive  honor  of  men, 
and  are  not  seeking  the  honor  which  comes  from 
God  only,  will  be  likely  to  strive  to  carry  out  the 
will  of  those  who  honor  them,  and  this  gives  rise 
to  a  similar  state  of  division  with  that  in  which 
the  Corinthian  church  was  involved. 

No  mere  resemblance  of  unity  and  love  will 
avail,  and  nothing  is  likely  to  prevent  apostacy, 
but  keeping  to  the  original  ground  of  waiting  for 
the  putting  forth  of  the  Leader  of  Israel,  to  know 
Him  to  go  before,  and  following  faithfully  when 
He  does  appear,  either  as  a  still  small  voice,  as 
the  pillar  of  fire  by  night,  or  of  the  cloud  by  day. 
In  this  state,  the  innocency  and  dependence  of 
the  child  will  be  preserved,  and  the  Lord's  power 
at  seasons  known  to  be  over  all,  and  the  church 
led  in  safety.  The  watchfnl  and  faithful  ones 
will  be  baptised  into  one  body,  and  drink  into 
one  spirit,  and  the  peace  which  Christ  gives  will 
be  their  portion.  The  refreshing  waters  of  Shiloh 
will  be  presented  for  their  acceptance,  which  are 
of  inconceivably  greater  worth  than  the  specious 
displays  of  man's  contrivance.  Instead  of  the 
or  wrath  of  man,  which  is  like  a  blast  from 
the  wilderness,  the  gentle,  peaceable,  yet  un- 
wavering Spirit  of  the  Lord,  our  righteousness, 
will  dictate  and  direct  among  his  people. 

Was  there  ever  a  period  when  it  was  more 
needful  to  recur  to  the  good  old  way  ;  the  sound 
principles  and  christian  practice  of  our  fathers 
in  the  Truth?  We  cannot  be  too  much  awake  to 
the  devices  of  Satan,  which  are  lulling  many  to 

,  and  leading  them  to  think  that  a  more  re- 
laxed support  oj  our  testimonies  icill  noio  do.  If 
these  testimonies  are  of  divine  origin,  as  they  most 
assuredly  are,  it  must  be  the  Lord's  will  that  they 
be  firmly  supported.  Should  lukewarmness  over- 
spread the  body,  and  they  be  allowed  to  fall,  or 
the  attempt  be  made  to  keep  the  form  without 
divine  wisdom  and  strength,  universal  lifelcssness 
must  ensue,  and  the  very  existence  of  the  Society 
be  jeoparded.  A  society  making  the  profession 
we  do,  cannot  long  exist  after  that  divine  power 
has  withdrawn,  which  alone  is  the  life  and  sup- 
port of  it;  but  notwithstanding  the  enemy  may 
come  upon  us  as  a  storm  and  tempest  against  the 
wall,  or  as  a  subtle  deceiver,  to  glide  us  gently 
and  peaceaby  on  to  another  foundation,  let  us  not 
draw  back  from  daily  fervent  seeking  for  the 
manifestation  of  the  Lord's  presence  and  power, 
both  for  individual  support,  and  to  guide  us  in 
our  solemn  assemblies;  that  his  great  Name  may 
be  honored  and  exalted,  and   Satan   with  all   his 


deceptive  stratagems  may  be  put  to  flight,  t 
the  church  again  arise  and  shine,  arrayed  in  I 
luminous  robes  of  pure  righteousness,  salvat* 
and  strength. 

Selecte 
CHEER  EACH  OTHER. 
"  Yes,  cheer  one  another  along, 

Io  paths  which  ye  ought  to  pursue, 
A  word  to  dishearten  is  wrong 

To  those  who  are  striving  to  do. 
Speek  cheeringly  unto  the  sad, 

The  wounded  in  heart  and  the  poor, 
A  word  of  affection  makes  glad 

And  helpeth  the  wrong  to  endure. 
Deal  gently  with  others  that  err, 

Tis  mercy  that  saveth  the  lost, 
And  all  that  thy  love  may  confer 

Can  never  God's  bounty  exhaust. 
Oh  I  cheer  one  another  along, 

And  joy,  and  affection  impart, 
Cnkindness  of  spirit  is  wrong, 

But  blessed  are  the  cheerful  of  heart." 


WELLS  OF  MARAH. 

"  And   they  went   three   days   in  the  wilderness, 

found  no  water.     And  when  they  came  to  Marah,  th 

could  not  drink  of  the  waters  of  Marah,  for  they  w« 

bitter."  Exod.  xv.  22,  23. 

By  Marah's  bitter  fountains  the  hosts  of  Israel  stand. 
As  evening  closes  round  them,  a  sad  and  weary  band 
While  sounds  of  lamentation  rise  in  the  su 
The  wail  of  woman's   anguish,  the   groan  of  man's  u 

spair. 
Three  days  of  desert  journey  their  pilgrim  feet  h 
Since  through  the  parted  billows  they  took  their  mi 

night  road ; 
And  since  on  these  returning  waves  the  morning  bu 

beams  shone, 
No  other  waters  have  they  found  in  all  their  journeyii 


One  hope  alone  sustained  them,  and  hushed  the  thouglj 

of  tear, — 
"The  wells  of  Marah  are  at  hand,  each   hour  j 

more  near:" 
And  now  they  gain  the  fountain  side,  they  stand  upcj 

the  brink, 
Tbey  see  the  limped  water  rise,  they  taste — and  daren()l 

drink  I 
O  bitter  disappointment  I  O  hope  deferred,  deceived  I  I 
Where  is  the  guide  they  trusted,  where  the  promise  f 

believed  ? 
We  blame  the  weakness  of  their  faith,  but  sorely  i 

tried  ; 
And  even  Moses'  heart  might  sink,  till  to  the  Lord  h 

cried. 


'ecu  ■ 

<e  the 

it  Wf 


Ah  !  still  the  wells  of  Marah  lie  beside  our  pilgrim  wai 
And  Israel's  old  sorrow  may  be  still  our  own  to-day; 
When  some  loved  object  long  desired,  and  long  pursuet 

we  gain, 
And  find  too  late  the  glory  fled,  and  hope  and  prorais 

vain. 

Well  then  for  these,  in  such  an  hour,  who  know  whs 

Moses  knew, 
And  turn   to  Him  who  changeth   not,  the  faithful  On 

and  true; 
And  from  His  loving  heart  receive,  and  from  His  graciou 

hand, 
The  cure  for  every  ill  they  meet  through  all  the  deser 

land.     . 

For  in  the  wilderness  of  earth  still  grows  the  healing  tree 
Unchanged  in   all   its  wondrous   power  to  soothe  an((, 

remedy  ; 
Still  answering  the  cry  of  faith,  will  God  the  gift  bestow' 
To  pour  a  sweetness  in  each  cup  of  bitter  human  woe. 

And,  of  that  mighty  secret,  when  our  spirits  are  possest 
We  bless  the  storm  that  drove  us  to  the  haven  of  oull 

rest;  ' 
We    bless    the    disappointments    that    have    darkened 

earthly  skies, 
And  taught  our  hearts  to  nobler  joys  above  the  clouds. 


And  now  we  do  not  ask  to  pass  the  bitter  fountains  by; 
But    that   our    God    may  meet  us  there,   to   bless  am, 

sanctify : 
And  bo  to  lead  us  onward,  till  the  wilderness  be  passed 
And  safely  to  the  land  of  rest  we  enter  iu  at  last. 


THE   FRIEND. 


237 


Walking  and  its  Uses. 

he  special  advantages  of  walking,  as  an  exer- 
are  many.     Perhaps  the  most  important  is, 
it  takes  us  out  of  doors,  and  keeps  ua  there 
he  pure  air  and  the  bright  sunshine.     The 
cise,  which  is  gentle  and  prolonged,  increases 
Dnly  the  frequency,  but  the  fulness  of  respi 
,  thus    bringing  a  much    larger   quantity  of 
;en  into  the  lungs,  and  through  them  to  th 
i,  thereby  giving  the  finishing  touch  to  the 
ess  of  digestion,  and  vitalizing  "  the  red  cur 
of  life."     Another  advantage  to  respiration 
is.    When  a  person  is  sitting  or  standing  still 
ixhaled  air  from  the  lungs,  which  is  unfit  to 
reatbed  again,  fills  the  space  about  the  face, 
i  portion  of  it  is  taken  into  the  lungs  at  the 
breath  ;  especially  is  this  the  case  if  the  head 
mt  forward;  but  when  a  person  is  walking, 
expels  the  air  from  his  lungs,  his  head  is 
2d  past  the  expired  air  before  he  draws  in 
ler  breath,  and  thus  he  gets  a  supply  of  pure 
rith  its  full  proportion  of  oxygen,  at  every 
ration,  and  thus  is  the  vigour  and  vivacity 
3  results  from  exercise  in  the  open  air  par- 
accounted  for.     Walking  is  very  beneficial 
3  digestive  organs,  by  the  gentle  yet  constant 
n  which  it  imparts  to  them,  and   which  is 
tial  to  their  long-continued,  healthful  action 
ngs  into  action,  and  properly  developes  more 
les  than  any  other  ODe  mode  of  exercise.    It 
to  equalize  the  circulation  of  the   blood 
itrians,  rope-dancers,  and  those  who  exercise 
[legs  a  great  deal,  are  not  troubled  with  that 
t  universal  complaint — cold  feet.     The  sim 
ason  is,  that  exercise  calls  the  blood  to  the 
exercised,  and  the  blood  feeds  and  warms 
e  great  objection  to  walking  is,  that  it  takes 
icb.  time.     True,  it  takes  some  time — more 
eneral  thing,  than  it  does  to  ride — but  so 
he  accomplishment  of  any  thing  desirable; 
3  not  good  health  desirable  ?     In  the  end, 
'er,  it  results  in  the  saving  of  time,  by  pre- 
g  the  health,  and  increasing  the  vigor  of  all 
lysical  and  mental  functions.     In  no  way  is 
so  much   time  wasted,   to  say  nothing  of 
iy,  as  in  being  sick,  and  yet  people  are  un- 
g  to  give  a  little  time  to  keeping  well, 
obtain   the  greatest  amount  of  good  from 
ng,  it  must,  like  every  thing  else,  be  done 
In  the  first  place,  it  is  always  best  to  have 
.definite  object  in  view  when  going  out  to 
!-some  particular  place  or  object  of  interest 
[  some  purpose  to  accomplish,  or  some  friend 
't,  and  not  walk  merely  for  the  purpose  of 
g,  if  any  other  object  can  be  attained  at  the 
time.     But  better  walk  without  any  other 
,  than  not  walk  at  all.     The  position  of  the 
vhile  walking  is  of  great  importance.     The 
hould    incline    slightly   forward   from   the 
f  walking  slowly,  and  the  inclination  should 
ae  according   to  the  rapidity  of  the  walk, 
ead  should  be  kept  on  a  line  with  the  body, 
oulders  and  hips  held  back,  and  the  chest 
eded  in  its  action  by  tight  clothing  or  other- 
Ihe  arms  should  be  allowed  to  swing  freely 
side.     The  respiration  should  be  carried  on 
y  through  the  nostrils,  and  not  through  the 
.    In  commencing  a  long  walk,  walk  slowly 
;,  and  gradually  increase  the  speed.     In- 
and  persons  who  are  unaccustomed  to  walk- 
iould  begin  with  short  walks,  being  careful 
overdo,  and  increase  the  distance  as  their 
;h  and  endurance  increases.     Any  one  who 
lactise  this  precept — never  ride  when  you 
1st  as  well  walk — will    not   only  be    more 
las  and  healthy,  but  will  accomplish  far  more 
le   or   she    otherwise    would. — Journal  of 


For  "The  Friend." 

No  Cross,  No  Crown. 
The  following  "Preface"  by  William  Penn  to 
his  "No  Cross  No  Crown,"  contains  very  perti- 
nent matter  for  the  consideration  and  instruction 
of  all.  When  first  awakened  to  serious  things  by 
that  arresting  hand  and  voice  which  strives  and 
pleads  with  each  heart,  the  writer  of  this  well 
remembers  with  what  deep  conviction  and  earn- 
estness he  read  and  re-read  this  stirring  appeal  for 
obedience  to  the  cross,  and  to  the  alone  saving 
grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

The  whole  work  would  well  repay  an  attentive 
perusal. 

"Reader, — The  great  business  of  man's  life  is 
to  answer  the  end  for  which  he  lives;  and  that 
to  glorify  God,  and  save  his  own  soul.  This 
the  decree  of  heaven,  as  old  as  the  world.  But 
so  it  is,  that  man  mindeth  nothing  less,  than  what 
he  should  most  mind;  and  despiseth  to  inquire 
into  his  own  being,  its  original,  duty  and  end; 
choosing  rather  to  dedicate  his  days,  the  steps  he 
should  make  to  blessedness,  to  gratify  the  pride, 
avarice  and  luxury  of  his  heart;  as  if  he  had  been 
born  for  himself,  or  rather  given  himself  being, 
and  so  not  subject  to  the  reckoning  and  judgment 
of  a  superior  power.  To  this  lamentable  pass 
hath  poor  man  brought  himself,  by  his  disobedi- 
ence to  the  law  of  God  in  his  heart,  by  doing  that 
which  he  knows  he  should  not  do,  and  leaving 
undone  what  he  knows  he  should  do.  So  long 
as  this  disease  continueth  upon  man,  he  will 
make  God  his  enemy,  and  himself  incapable  of 
the  love  and  salvation,  which  he  hath  manifested 
by  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  world. 

If,  reader,  thou  art  such  an  one,  my  counsel 
to  thee  is,  to  retire  into  thyself,  and  take  a  view 
of  the  condition  of  thy  soul;  for  Christ  hath  given 
thee  light,  with  which  to  do  it.  Search  carefully 
and  thoroughly;  thy  life  hangs  upon  it;  thy  soul 
is  at  stake.  'Tis  but  once  to  be  done;  if  thou 
abusest  thyself  in  it,  the  loss  is  irreparable ;  the 
world  is  not  price  enough  to  ransom  thee.  Wilt 
thou  then,  for  such  a  world,  overstay  the  time  of 
thy  salvation,  and  lose  thy  soul?  Thou  hast  to 
do,  I  grant  thee,  with  great  patience;  but  that 
also  must  have  an  end :  therefore  provoke  not  God 
to  reject  thee.  Dost  thou  know  what  it  is  to  be 
rejected?  'Tis  Tophet,  'tis  hell,  the  eternal  an- 
guish of  the  damned.  Oh  !  reader,  as  one  know- 
ng  the  terrors  of  the  Lord,  I  persuade  thee  to  be 
serious,  diligent  and  fervent  about  thy  own  sal- 
vation !  As  one  knowing  the  comfort,  peace,  joy 
and  pleasure  of  the  ways  of  righteousness,  I  exhort 
and  invite  thee  to  embrace  the  reproofs  and  cou- 
victions  of  Christ's  light  and  spirit  in  thine  own 
conscience,  and  bear  the  judgment  of  thy  sin. 
The  fire  burns  but  the  stubble;  the  wind  blows 
only  the  chaff.  Yield  thy  body,  soul  and  spirit 
to  Him  who  maketh  all  things  new;  new  heavens 
and  new  earth,  new  love,  new  joy,  new  peace,  new 
works,  a    new  life    and  conversation.     Men    are 


dwells:  blessed  be  God  for  his  sufficiency.  He 
laid  help  upon  him,  that  he  might  be  mighty  to 
save  all  that  come  to  God  through  him  :  do  thou 
so,  and  he  will  change  thee  :  yes,  change  thy 
vile  body,  like  unto  his  glorious  body.  He  is 
the  great  philosopher  indeed,  the  wisdom  of  God, 
that  turns  lead  into  gold,  vile  things  into  things 
precious  :  for  he  maketh  saiuts  out  of  sinners, 
and  almost  gods  of  men.  What  then  must  we  do, 
to  be  witnesses  of  his  power  and  love  ?  This  is 
the  crown  :  but  where  is  the  cross  ?  Where  is 
the  bitter  cup  and  bloody  baptism  ?  Come,  read- 
be  like  him.  For  this  transcendent  joy,  lift 
up  thy  head  above  the  world;  then  thy  salvation 
will  draw  nigh  indeed. 

Christ's  cross  is  Christ's  way  to  Christ's  crown. 
This  is  the  subject  of  the  following  discourse; 
first  written  during  my  confinement  in  the  tower 
of  London,  in  the  year  1<3(JK,  now  reprinted  with 
great  enlargement  of  matter  and  testimonies;  that 
thou  mayest  be  won  to  Christ;  or  if  won  already, 
brought  nearer  to  him.  It  is  a  path,  which  God 
in  his  everlasting  kindness  guided  my  feet  into, 
in  the  flower  of  my  youth,  when  about  two  and 
twenty  years  of  age.  He  took  me  by  the  hand, 
and  led  me  out  of  the  pleasures,  vanities  and 
hopes  of  the  world.  I  have  tasted  of  Christ's 
judgments,  and  of  his  mercies,  and  of  the  world's 
frowns  and  reproaches:  I  rejoice  in  my  experience, 
and  dedicate  it  to  thy  service  in  Christ.  It  is  a 
debt  I  have  loDg  owed,  and  has  been  long  expec- 
ted :  I  have  now  paid  it,  and  delivered  my  soul. 
To  my  country,  and  to  the  world  of  christians,  I 
leave  it:  May  God,  if  he  please,  make  it  effectual 
to  them  all,  and  turn  their  hearts  from  that  envy, 
hatred  and  bitterness,  they  have  one  against 
other,  about  worldly  things;  sacrificing  hu- 
anity  and  charity  to  ambition  and  covetousness, 
for  which  they  fill  the  earth  with  trouble  and 
oppression.  That  receiving  the  spirit  of  Christ 
in  their  hearts,  the  fruits  of  which  are  love,  peace, 
joy,  temperance  and  patience,  brotherly  kindness 
charity,  they  may  in  body,  soul  and  spirit, 
make  a  triple  league  against  the  world,  the  flesh 
and  the  devil,  the  only  common  enemies  of  man- 
kind ;  and  having  conquered  them  through  a  life 
of  self  denial,  by  the  power  of  the  cross  of  Jesus, 
they  may  at  last  attain  to  the  eternal  rest  and 
kingdom  of  God. 

So  desireth,  so  prayeth, 

Thy  fervent  ohristian  friend, 

William  Penn." 


Tides  and  Their  Causes. 
The  phenomenon  of  the  daily  tides  of  our  sea 


grown  corrupt  and  drossy  by  sin,  and  they  must 
be  saved  through  fire,  which  purgeth  it  away; 
therefore  the  word  of  God  is  compared  to  a  fire, 
and  the  day  of  salvation  to  an  oven;  and  Christ 
himself  to  a  refiner  of  gold,  and  a  purifier  of 
silver. 

Come,  reader,  hearken   to  me  awhile;  I  seek 
thy  salvation;   that  is  my  design.     A  refiner  is 


coasts  and  tidal  rivers  is  attributed  to  the  attrac- 
tion of  the  moon  upon  the  earth  ;  that  the  moon 
draws  the  earth  toward  it,  and  that  in  drawing  the 
earth  toward  it,  it  bulges  up  the  water  of  the 
ocean  on  the  side  presented  toward  the  moon,  and 
drawing  the  earth  and  water  thus  on   that  side, 


also  draws  the  earth  away  from  the  water  on  the 
opposite  side  of  it,  and  thus  leaves  the  water 
bulged  up  on  that  side;  and  in  doing  all  this,  the 
effect  comes  after  the  cause  some  three  hours, 
which  is  termed  "the  tide  lagging  behind." 
Now,  if  we  knew  per  se  what  attraction  of  gravi- 
tation was,  and  that  it  produced  this  anomaly  of 
force,  there  would  be  nothing  to  question  in  the 


come  near  thee,  his  grace  hath  appeared  to  thee :  [matter.  But  as  we  only  know  by  "attraction  that 
It  shows  thee  the  world's  lusts,  and  teacheth  thee  |  it  means  drawing  to,  it  is  impossible  to  reconcile 
to  deny  them.  Receive  his  leaven,  and  it  will  .the  theory  of  the  tides  as  they  run  to  the  attrae- 
chaoge  thee;  his  medicine,  and  it  will  cure  thee:  tion  of  the  moon.  If  the  moon  is  so  potent  in 
he  is  as  infallible  as  free:  without  money,  and  drawing  up,  why  does  it  not  draw  a  bulge  on  the 
with  certainty  A  touch  of  his  garment  did  it  of  inland  seas— our  great  lakes?  I  will  not  discuss 
old;  and  will  do  it  still  :  his  virtue  is  the  same,  the  question  of  the  moon's  apogee  and  perigee- 
it  cannot  be  exhausted;  for  in  him  the  fulness  its  different  velocities  in  different  parts  of  its  or- 


238 


THE   FRIEND. 


bit,  as  laid  dowo  by  the  law  of  Kepler,  or  whether 
it  turns  once  on  its  axis  in  a  month  or  not,  as 
either  theory  will  answer  for  its  phases  as  well  as 
for  the  face  of  the  "man  in  the  moon;"  but  I 
will  endeavour  to  give  a  more  rational  theory  for 
the  phenomenon  of  the  daily  tides. 

The  earth  revolves  on  its  axis,  and  makes  a 
revolution  every  tweuty-four  hours,  and  this  moves 
its  equatorial  surface  nearly  a  thousand  miles  per 
hour.  Now  the  water  on  its  surface,  covering 
about  three-fourths  of  it,  and  being  more  mobile 
than  the  solid  earth,  is,  by  centrifugal  force,  made 
to  roll  around  the  earth,  the  same  as  the  water  is 
made  to  move  around  a  grindstone  when  in  motion, 
a  thing  familiar  to  every  body  that  uses  that  in- 
strument. In  the  Southern  Ocean  this  motion  of 
the  water  is  so  well  known  to  mariners  who  dou- 
ble Cape  Horn  in  sailing  from  San  Francisco  to 
New  York,  that  they  now  run  considerably  lower 
down,  in  order  to  ride  this  tide  eastward,  than 
they  did  in  former  times.  Here,  then,  we  have 
one  fact  of  water  tide  more  comprehensive,  at 
least,  than  the  tractive  theory  of  the  moon.  We 
have  also  the  fact  of  two  great  promontories  in 
Capes  Horn  and  Good  Hope,  where  this  great 
tidal  wave  must  strike  against,  and  they  produce 
constant  oscillations  of  the  water  to  and  fro,  and 
produce  gurgitation  and  re-gurgitation  in  all  the 
gulfs  and  rivers  that  line  the  consts  of  the  north- 
ern, or  more  properly  the  land  hemisphere.  These 
gurgitations  swell  the  water  highest  in  the  place 
where  the  seas  become  the  narrowest,  as  the  more 
northern  latitudes.  In  addition  to  these  daily 
oscillations  of  the  water,  there  are  constant  eddy 
currents,  denominated  "  gulf  streams,"  all  agree- 
ing in  their  courses  and  motion  to  this  theory  of 
the  ocean  tides. 

When  our  present  received  tide  theory  of  moon 
attraction  was  first  laid  down,  the  fact  of  the 
water  of  the  great  Southern  Ocean  rolling  round 
faster  than  the  solid  parts  of  our  planet  was  not 
known.  Smith,  in  his  Physical  Geography,  says  : 
"  The  tidal  wave  flows  from  East  to  West,  owing 
to  the  earth's  daily  rotation  in  a  contrary  direc- 
tion." Here  he  is  unintentionally  correct,  because 
the  water,  striking  these  promontories  of  the  two 
great  capes,  is  hurled  back,  and  not,  as  he  assumes 
that  the  great  ocean  wave  is  moving  from  east  to 
west.  The  United  States  Government's  sailing 
charts  lay  down  the  tact  of  this  great  ocean  wave 
moving  from  west  to  east,  south  of  the  capes,  and 
the  ships  coming  from  the  Pacific  to  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  take  advantage  of  this,  and  ride  the  sea  at 
the  rate  of  over  tweuty  knots  per  hour,  by  follow- 
ing the  routes  laid  down  in  Maury's  charts. 
The  old  philosophy  of  the  crystalline  spheres 


It  is  always  bettor  for  us  to  explain  phenomena 
by  positive  known  laws  and  motions  than  by  any 
that  rest  merely  upon  conjecture. — Scientifc 
American. 


Thomas  Taylor. 
The  following  account  of   Thomas    Taylor  is 
taken  from  "  Biographical  Memoirs"  of  some  of 
the  early  members  of  our  religious  Society,  pub- 
shed  in  England  in  1854: 
"  He  was  born  about  the  year  1616,  and  in  early 
fe  he  was  awakened  to  a  sense  of  his  sinful  con- 
dition by  nature,  accompanied  with  earnest  desires 
after  a  state  of  holiness,  in  which  he  might  find 
acceptance  with  the  Lord  ;  and  for  a  long  period 
he  passed  through  great  exercise  of  mind,  often 
dreading  that  he  should  miss  of  eternal  salvation. 
Yet,  through  the  mercy  of  God,  he  was  preserved 
His  holy  fear,  by  which  he  was  kept  in  integ- 
rity and  simplicity;  until  in  His  own  good  time, 
the  Lord  was  pleased  to  open  to  him  a  door  of 
hope,  and  to  give  him  to  believe  that  he  should 
yet  see  that    blessed  day  of   His  heavenly  and 
powerful  appearance,  the  manifestation  of  which, 
to  his  soul,  was  the  object  of  his  continued  prayer. 
He  finished  his   studies  at  the  University  of 
Oxford,  and  was  afterward  preferred  to  a  benefice 
at  Richmond,  Yorkshire.     It  was  at  that  period 
he  tells  us,  he  began  to  perceive  that  some  of  the 
practices  in  the  observance  of  which  he  had  been 
educated,  were  without  authority  from  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  especially  that  of  infant  baptism.    On 
this  subject  he  was  engaged  in  controversy,  in  the 
year  1650,  in  consequence  of  his  religious  scruples 
to  bring  his  children  to  the  '  font.' 

In  the  year  1652,  Thomas  Taylor,  desirous  to 
have  an  interview  with  George  Fox,  went  to 
Swarthmore  where  he  then  was;  and  his  mind 
being  open  to  conviction,  he  gladly  received 
George  Fox's  testimony,  under  which  light  broke 
in  upon  his  understanding,  and  his  heart  became 
contrite  before  the  living  God.  '  The  next  day,' 
George  Fox  remarks,  '  we  had  a  meeting  at  Ul- 
verstone  ;  and  Thomas  Taylor  sitting  still,  a  tender 
spring  of  life  sprang  up  in  him,  and  he  spoke  to 
the  people,  showing  them  where  they  had  been, 
and  how  they  must  turn  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.' 
At  this  interesting  period  of  Thomas  Taylor's 
life,  the  prayer  of  his  soul  to  the  Lord  was,  that 
He  would  be  pleased  to  judge  and  to  condem 
forever,  all  that  was  contrary  to  the  word  of  Hi 
pure  power.  And  the  Lord  heard  his  cry,  by  His 
grace  he  had  himself  raised  within  him,  an' 
through  the  Lord's  mercy  he  experienced  victory 
and  deliverance. 
1S  not  more  at  variance  with  the  correct  motion  I  Having  now  freely  received  of  Christ  J 
of  the  stars  and  planets  than  the  moon  theory  of  was  concerned  to  preach  him  freely  and  forsook 
the  tides.  In  their  dilemma  to  account  for  the  his  benefice,  not  consulting  with  flesh  and  blood, 
retrograde  motions  of  the  planets  they  denominated  but  trusting  in  the  Lord  that  He  would  provide, 
them  wanderers,  stragglers,  because  they  would  ,  He  became  a  faithful  laborer ;  and  many  were  his 
not  march  with  the  "music  of  the  spheres."  In  witnesses  how  zealously  he  served  his  blessed 
the  moon  theory  of  the  tides  the  lunar  satellite  is  !  Master,  and  how  truly  he  cared  for  the  flock,  even 
made  to  pull  and  push  at  one  and  the  same  time,  as  one  wholly  given  up  to  spend  and  be  spent 


fhich  is  entirely  at  variance  with  the  philosophy 
of  force. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  heavens  nor  in  the 
earth,  that  proves  to  us  positively  that  the  sun 
holds  the  planets,  and  the  planets  their  satellites 
by  attraction,  as  we  are  taught  that  the  moon 
attracts  the  water  of  our  world.  We  see  that  all 
terrestrial  bodies  tend  toward  the  centre  of  the 
earth,  and  we  call  this  gravitation  ;  but  we  can- 
not see  how  a  body  moves  around  the  earth  with- 
out falling  on  it  by  this  law.  We  say  in  dynamic 
philosophy  that  bodies  move  in  the  direction  of 


the  work  committed  to  him.  In  the  exercise  of 
his  gift  as  a  minister,  Thomas  Taylor  travelled 
through  various  districts  of  England. 

While  thus  engaged,  in  the  year  1657,  he  was 
committed  to  Appleby  jail,  where  he  underwent 
an  imprisonment  of  nearly  two  years'  duration. 
In  1660  he  was  imprisoned  both  in  Lancaster  and 


York  castles;  and  in  1661  was  arreste 
gious  meeting   at  Eyaui,   Derbyshire, 


in  a  reli- 
ith  other 
Friends,  and  subjected  to    gross   personal  abuse 
from   the  soldiery,  who,  accompanied  by  a  con- 
stable, rudely  dragged  them  out  of  the  house,  and 


least  resistance,  and  that  we  can 
stand  ;  but  what  force  per 


tively  under- 1  obtained  their  committal  to  Derby  jail,  because 
do  not  know,  'they  refused  to  give  security  for  their  '  good  be- 


haviour.' In  the  following  year  Thomas  Tat 
was  imprisoned  at  Stafford,  for  declining  to  sww 
and  at  the  assize  was  sentenced  to  premunire.l 
In  one  of  his  epistles  to  Friends,  dated  '  F| 
the  place  of  my  confinement  for  the  testimonJ 
Jesus,  in  the  Seventh  month,  1664,'  he  si| 
Seeing  God  hath  so  graciously  performed  I 
promises  to  us,  in  bringing  up  our  60uls  from  del 
and  our  life  from  the  devouring  sword,  and  11 
unloosed  our  tongues  to  speak  of  his  wondeil 
the  great  congregation,  shall  we  not  speak  goo| 
the  name  of  our  God,  the  ever-living  God,  in  cl 
parison  of  whom  the  whole  world,  with  its  ill 
gods,  and  lords,  is  nothing  ?  We  may  no  t 
dered  by  the  adversary  from  breathing  fi 
our  pure  life,  given  to  us  of  God,  in  a  contil 
mention  of  his  holiness ;  for  if  we  should  be  sill 
the  very  stones  would  cry  out.  Now  is  i 
Lord  Jesus  risen  indeed,  and  ascended  abovl 
heavens,  principalities,  and  powers,  and  cl 
again  to  our  spirits  according  to  his  blessed  I 
mise  ;  that  of  His  fulness  we  might  all  abundul 
partake,  causing  our  cup  to  overflow  with  heav 
consolations,  to  the  watering  of  every  tender, 
plant,  in  Israel.  For  as  the  dew  to  the  tender  hi 
so  is  thy  blessing,  0  Immanuel,  to  the  garde 
thy  own  planting,  to  thy  beloved  plants  that 
for  Thee,  among  whom  the  pouring  forth  of 
name  is  as  sweet  ointment.  Blessed  are  all. 
wait  for  Thee,  who  hast  enclosed  thy  peopl 
the  arms  of  thy  own  Almightiness, 
blessed  kingdom  filled  those  who  hungered  I 
thee.  Even  so,  Father  of  Life,  be  it  for  evert 
to  thy  own  glory,  who  alone  art  worthy.' 

Though  this  imprisonment  lasted  many  y 
yet  a  little  liberty  was  sometimes  permitted' 
to  reside  with  his  family,  at  lodgings  his  wift 
provided  in  the  town ;  '  and  so,'  he  gratefull 
marks,  '  we  are  made  content ;  and  all  is  go< 
the  good  will  of  God.' 

In  the  eighth  year  of  his  captivity,  we  b< 
him  still  sweetly  sustained  amid  his  trials, 
thus  addresses  his  Friends  : 

'  Dearly  beloved  in  the  Lord, — My  very  ti 
affection  salutes  you,  and  all  the  dear  flock  i 
you,  giving  you  to  know  of  my  health  in  the  1 
tain  of  health,  where  in  the  midst  of  these  1 
and  afflictions  (which  in  common  with  all  f 
are  ordered  for  us  on  earth,  for  the  Gospel's 
my  soul  is  more  than  a  conqueror,  praises  t 
God  1  and  we  may  not  in  the  least  let  fal 
holy  hope  and  trust,  for  any  thing  that  fles; 
do  against  us.  But  let  us  keep  fast  in  our  1 
the  living  faith  of  the  Lord  Jesus ;  for  th< 
we  may  effectually  overcome  ;  yea,  be  able  i 
quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  devil.  For 
our  watch  we  need  to  stand  in  all  things,  ol 
with  the  whole  armor  of  light,  that  no  enemj 
come  between  us  and  our  God,  to  deprive 
his  precious  life,  or  hinder  our  fellowship  wi' 
Holy  Spirit.  The  living  powerful  presen 
His  glory,  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ  be! 
your  spirits,  to  sanctify,  bless,  keep  and  pr< 
you  all,  my  dear  Friends,  in  body,  soul  and  I 
pure,  spotless  and  altogether  blameless  I 
Him. 

'  Yours  in  the  dear  fellowship  of  God's  1 
blessed  Truth.'  . 

He  remained  in  confinement,  at  Stafford,M 
the  year  1672,  when,  with  many  hundreds  H 
who  had  been  immured  in  various  jails,  hn 
released  upon  the  'Declaration  of  Indulge 
made  by  Charles  the  Second,  after  an  imp* 
ment  of  nearly  eleven  years,  during  which  t*j 
fered  much  at  the  hands  of  cruel  jailors,  arjl 
often  greatly  burdened  in  spirit  by  the  wiok'fl 
and  profanity  of  the  felons  and  murderers  i4 
whom  it  was  his  hard  lot  so  long  *-  ' 


dwell. 


THE   FRIEND. 


239 


e  continued  faithful  in  the  Lord's  work,  and 
gh  he  was  afterward  again  an  inmate  of  Staf- 
jail,  yet  on  his  liberation  in  1679,  he  resumed 
labors  in  the  ministry,  until  it  pleased  his 
led  Master  to  say,  '  It  is  enough,'  and  to  call 
to  his  rest.  At  that  solemn  hour,  in  quiet 
dence  in  his  Redeemer's  faithfulness,  he  could 
,o  those  who  stood  around  :  '  I  am  going  to 
father,  and  to  your  Father;  to  my  God  and 

God.' 

sorge  Fox  testifies  of  him ;  that  '  he  turned 
I  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  so  that  they  be- 
:  hearers  and  followers  of  Him  that  speaketh 

heaven.     And  when    he   had  fulfilled 
stry  and  finished  his  course,  he  laid  down  his 

in  peace,  and  died  in  the  Lord.'; 
lomas  Taylor's  decease  took  place  at  Stafford, 
le   Third  month,  1681.     He  was  about  65 

of  age,  and  had  been  a  minister  29  years. 

Selected  for  "The  Frieud." 

'eel  alarmed  in  seeing  that  we,  as  a  community, 
l  great  danger  of  leaning  to  the  understand- 
)f  men,  in  this  day  of  the  truly  surprising 
roh  of  intellect;"  and  that,  for  want  of 
ng  in  the  Lord  with  all  the  heart,  we  are 
;  off  greatly  from  first  principles;  intermin- 

indeed  with  that  which  is  not  distinguished 
ispel  simplicity,  but  which  has  a  tendency  to 

us  to  be  satisfied  with  many  things,  out  of 
i,  as  a  people,  we  were  brought  by  a  strong 

and  a  stretched  out  arm,  which  delivered 

the  iron  hand  of  cruel  persecution,  as  well 
im  all  false  dependence  in  religion. — Sarah 
es)  Grulb. 

hjf  Bees  Work  in  the  Dark. — A  lifetime 
t  be  spent  in  investigating  the  mysteries 
in  in  the  bee-hive,  and  still  half  the  secrets 
1  be  undiscovered.  The  formation  of  the 
aas  long  been  a  celebrated  problem  for  the 
ematician,  whilst  the  changes  which  the 
r  undergoes  offer  at  least  an  equal  interest  to 
ihemist.  Every  one  knows  what  honey, 
from  the  comb,  is  like.  It  is  a  pure  syrup, 
>ut  a  trace  of  solid  sugar  in  it.  Upon  strain- 
lowever,  it  gradually  assumes  a  crystalline 
.ranee — it  candies,  as  the  saying  is,  and  ulti- 
y  becomes  a  solid  lump  of  sugar.  It  has 
>een  suspected  that  this  change  was  due  to 
tographic  action  ;  that  the  same  agent  which 
the  molecular  arrangement  of  the  iodide  of 
on  the  excited  collodion  plate,  and  deter- 
i  the  formation  of  camphor  and  iodine  crys- 
a  a  bottle,  causes  the  syrup  honey  to  assume 
stalline  form.  This,  however  is  the,  case. 
Icheibler  has  inclosed  honey  in  stoppered 
,  some  of  which  he  has  kept  in  perfect 
ess,  whilst  others  have  been  exposed  to  the 
The  invariable  results  have  been  that  the 
d  portion  rapidly  crystallizes,  while  that 
in  the  dark  has  remained  perfectly  liquid. 
iow  see  why  bees  are  so  careful  to  obscure 
ass  windows  which  are 
hives.     The  existen 


A  Memorial  issued  concerning  Israel  Pember- 
ton,  says  : 

Having  chosen  the  fear  of  the  Lord  in  his 
youth,  and  being  preserved  therein,  he  established 
and  supported  an  unblemished  character,  by  his 
justice,  integrity,  and  uprightness,  in  his  dealings 
amongst  men,  and  his  mild,  steady  and  prudent 
conduct  through  life. 


Our  blessed  Lord  has  declared,  that  the  world 
will  love  its  own.  Let  us  trust  in  Him,  who  over- 
came the  world  even  in  the  act  of  being  crucified 
and  slain  by  the  world. 


THE     FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  21 


The  history  of  nations  teaches  that  when  popu- 
lar storms  arise  and  spend  their  force  on  political 
institutions,  it  is  necessary  that  the  government 
exposed  to  their  fury,  in  order  to  stand,  must  have 
a  strong  anchorage  in  the  reminiscences  of  the 
past.  There  are  few  things  in  which  habit  exer- 
cises more  controlling  power  than  in  the  govern 
mental  institutes  of  a  people,  intertwined  with  Iou< 
established  law  and  custom,  and  clothed  with  thi 
sanctity  of  venerable  age.  This  feeling  is  one  of 
the  principal  supports  of  the  autocratic  rule  of  the 
monarchs  of  Europe,  effectually  shields  them 
from  the  threatening  encroachments  of  popular 
intelligence,  and  turns  aside  the  ill  directed  attacks 
Df  outraged  freedom,  and  the  clamors  of  parly  zeal. 
From  generation  to  generation,  through  the  long 
lapse  of  ages,  the  popular  mind  has  been  trained 
to  look  upon  the  authority  and  prerogatives  of  the 
Sovereign  as  inherent  to  his  person,  and  to  regard 

hatever  would  weaken  or  curtail  them  as  an  in- 
vasion of  sacred  rights.  Hence  any  sudden  effort 
to  advance  the  liberty  of  the  people,  or  to  call  the 
head  of  the  government  to  account  for  the  abuse 
of  his  power,  is  the  signal  for  dangerous  commo- 
tion, and  can  hardly  be  consummated  without  a 
popular  revolution. 

But  in  these  United  States,  this  love  for  ances- 
tral institutions,  merely  because  of  their  antiquity, 
has  not  had  time  to  be  developed,  and  the  bold 
which  our  national  polity  has  upon  the  affection 
of  the  people,  springs  mainly  out  of  their  compre 
hension  of,  and  attachment  to,  the  fundamental 
principles  of  liberty  in  which  that  polity  rests, 
and  the  consciousness  that  their  individual  interest 
is  dependent  on  its  stability.     Thus  the  govern- 

ent  may  be  said  to  be  one  of  principle,  theoreti- 
cally at  least — affecting  all  its  citizens  alike,  and 
while  these  principles  are  generally  recognized  as 
exacting  obedience,  none  can  be  so  elevated,  either 
as  individuals  or  a  party,  but  that  they  will  be 
held  amenable  to  organic  law;  and  no  complica- 
tion of  circumstances  can  occur — unless  during  a 
rebellion — in  which  a  just  enforcement  of  those 
laws  may  not  be  executed  without  tumult. 

In  the  struggle  that  has  been  going  on  during 
the  last  th 


sometimes  placed  in  J"  a"  "rf  years,  Dfe,tweeRD  the  ^dent  °f  the 
«,  of  their  young  dc-  j  Unlt? d  States  and  the  Representatives  of  the 
on  the  liquidity  of  saccharine  food  prraen-  Pe?P.le'  there  uha8  DaturaHy  »™<»n  a  <"»«»*  °f 
>  them,  and  if  light  were  allowed  access  to  \T™a ™J°  }he™™timT.?  ll,mit8,  °f-  the.Ad" 
(he  syrup  would  acquire  a  more  or  less  solid 
(tency;  it  would  seal  up  cells,  and  in  all 
oility  prove  fatal  to  the  inmates  of  the  hive. 
arterlt/  Journal  of  Science. 


?■  Seizures. — The  true  use  of  the  scriptures 
ead  us  to  the  living  Word,  which  alone  can 
■rate  and  cure  any  of  us.  For  Christ  Jesus 
;lf  must  be  our  light  and  our  strength — the 
'hysician  of  the  soul. 


finally  culminated  in  the  impeachment  of  the  Pre- 
sident by  the  House  of  Representatives.  As  this 
is  the  first  time,  in  our  history  as  a  nation,  that 
such  an  important  step  has  been  taken,  we  cannot 
but  think  it  a  very  striking  exhibit  of  the  intelli- 
gence of  the  people,  and  an  unmistakable  evidence 
of  their  confidence  in  the  competency  of  the 
government  to  maintain  its  authority,  under  the 
pressure  of  any  emergency,  that  the  announcement 
of  this  extraordinary  event  has  hardly  disturbed 
their  usual  composure,  and  the  tide  of  every- day 
life  rolls  on  as  though  there  was  nothing  that 
need  do  more  than  ruffle  a  little  portion  of  its  sur- 
face, nothing  that  foreshadowed  the  deposition  of 
the  most  powerful  Ruler  in  the  civilized  world. 

It  is  not  within  our  province  to  inculcate  any 
opinion  as  to  the  expediency  or  otherwise  of  the 
course  pursued  by  either  party  in  the  present  con- 
test, or  of  the  judgment  likely  to  be  rendered  by 
the  high  court  before  which  the  elevated  function- 
ary accused  is  summoned  to  plead.  But  we  are 
willing  to  believe,  and  experience  of  the  past  war- 
rants the  belief,  that  let  the  final  issue  be  what  it 
may,  provided  it  is  attained  within  the  prescribed 
form  of  law,  the  common  sense  of  the  people,  to 
whichever  political  party  they  may  be  attached — 
will  induce  them  to  yield  a  ready  acquiescence  in 
it,  and  to  sanction  its  being  carried  into  execu- 
tion. 

Apart  from  the  outcry  and  party  passions  of 
unprincipled  politicians,  it  is  certainly  an  extra- 
ordinary and  imposing  event,  for  the  chief  Mag- 
istrate of  a  Republic,  containing  more  than  thirty 
millions  of  people,  claiming  and  exercising  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  freemen,  to  be  arraigned 
by  their  Representatives,  to  answer  their  impeach- 
ment of  his  administrative  acts,  before  a  tribunal, 
which  is  not  only  bound  to  secure  to  him  an 
impartial  trial,  but,  if  he  is  found  guilty,  also  pos- 
sesses the  power  to  vindicate  the  violated  laws  of 
the  country,  and  teach  a  lesson  of  penal  justice, 
the  more  impressive  because  of  the  exalted  posi- 
tion of  the  offender. 

To  visit  the  penalty  prescribed  by  law  on  any 
one  holding  such  an  office  as  President  of  these 
United  States,  would  certainly  be  a  very  grave 
transaction,  fraught  with  serious  consequences  for 
good  or  for  evil.  Nothing  can  justify  it  but  the 
maintenance  of  the  supremacy  of  the  law  itself. 
According  as  the  trial  is  lilted  above  the  contam- 
inating atmosphere  of  party  policy,  the  laws  gov- 
erning the  case  impartially  enforced,  and  the  de- 
mands of  justice  strictly  observed,  will  the  force 
of  the  example  set,  and  the  probable  effects  on 
this  nation  and  the  nations  of  Europe  be  good, 
and  tend  to  secure  and  enlarge  the  rights  of  the 
people. 

But  should  it  unhappily  occur  that,  to  gratify 
a  vindictive  feeling,  or  in  eagerness  to  correct 
what  are  supposed  to  be  great  wrongs,  or  to  pun- 
ish one  branded  as  a  great  offender,  the  Represen- 
tatives of  the  people,  or  the  Senate,  sitting  as  a 
high  court  of  the  nation,  should  infract,  or  go  be- 
yond the  legal  forms  applicable  to  the  case,  or 
palpably  violate  the  spirit  they  are  evidently  in- 
tended to  embody,  however  the  several  stages  of 
the  trial  may  be  invested  with  imposing  solemni- 
ty, it  would  give  a  wound  to  our  national  polity 
which  the  lapse  of  years  could  hardly  scar  over, 
and  go  far  to  prove  that  there  is  no  tyranny  so 
oppressive  and  unsciupulous  as  that  of  a  majority, 
or  of  a  party  which  has  obtained  supreme  power. 

In  reply  to  the  query  sent  to  "  The  Friend,"  we 

may  say  that  we  doubt  there  being  such  a  word 

"adaptativeness,"    properly  belonging   to  the 


ministrative  functions,  and  the  hands  in  which 
the  political  power  of  the  government  is  lodged. 
Each  has  charged  the  other  with  errors,  both 
speculative  and  practical,  arising  from  overstep- 
ping the  prescribed  limits  of  their  respective 
spheres  of  action,  and  confounding  their  distinct 
functions ;  and  to  a  dispassionate  observer  it  is 
almost  ludicrous,  to  notice  how  confidently  each 
party  brings  forward  the  testimony  of  the  "  fathers 

of  the  constitution,"  to  support  or  give  currency  I  English  language.     We  have  never  seen  It  except 
to  the  positions  assumed.     The  controversy  has  I  in  the  extract  given  in  our  27th  number. 


240 


THE   FRIEND. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— The  Prince  of  Wales  is  about  to  visit  Ire- 
land. It  is  intimated  that  bis  visit  will  be  signalized  by 
a  royal  proclamation  granting  partial  amnesty  to  politi- 
cal offenders.  . 

Parliament  has  been  engaged  in  considering  the  Irish 
question  aDd  the  causes  of  the  prevalent  discontent. 
Great  diversity  of  views  appeared  among  the  members: 
some  contending  that  there  was  adequate  cause  for  it, 
and  that  it  might  be  removed  by  wise  legislation.  The 
present  church,  school,  and  land  tenure  systems,  it  was 
thought,  might  be  greatly  improved.  Earl  Mayo,  Chief 
Secretary  for  Ireland,  denied  that  the  island  was  gov- 
erned for  the  advantage  of  England.  Its  wealth,  he 
thought,  had  been  increased  within  the  last  quarter  of  a 
century.  English  capital  was  applied  to  the  develop- 
ment of  its  resources,  and  the  improvement  of  its  condi- 
tion. There  was  nothing  to  indicate  the  prostration 
and  decay  spoken  off.  The  consumption  of  spirits  which 
is  the  best  test  of  a  people's  material  prosperity,  was  in- 
creasing. He  advocated  the  maintenance  of  the  present 
policv,  but  promised  that  a  bill  should  be  introduced  for 
the  relief  of  tenants.  The  House  of  Commons,  in  Com- 
mittee cf  the  Whole,  has  agreed  to  report  for  passage 
Gladstone's  bill  for  the  abolition  of  church  rates.  It  is 
reported  in  Berlin  that  a  proposition  was  recently  made 
to  Lord  Stanley  to  submit  the  Alabama  claims  to  the 
arbitration  of  Prussia,  and  that  he  was  willing  to  enter- 
tain the  proposition  so  far  as  it  applied  to  the  question 
of  indemnity,  but  refused  to  submit  the  other  points  in 
Dispatches  from  Abyssinia  state  that  General 
send  a  reconnoitering  party  to  Lake 


dispute. 
Napier  was  _    - 

Ashange,  in  the  Tigre  district.  The  Pacha  of  Egypt 
showed  uo  disposition  to  withdraw  his  forces.  The 
Egyptians  in  camp  at  Massowah  had  received  consider- 
able reinforcements.  The  expenses  of  the  expedition 
have  already  amounted  to  nearly  £4,000,000. 

A  new  law  defining  and  enlarging  the  right  of  public 
meetings,  has  been  introduced  in  the  French  legisl 
and  is  now  under   discussion.     It   is   reported  in  Pans 
that  the  Emperor  Napoleon  will  visit  St.  Petersburg 
the   Sixth   month   next.     The   bullion   in   the   Bank  of 
France  has  increased  10,000,000  francs. 

The  eruption  of  Mount  Vesuvius  on  the  14th  inst.,was 
"    grandeur.     rr" 


emitting 


easing   in   power  an      _ 

nense  volumes  of  flame  with  but  little  lava. 
ions  were  loud  and  frequent.     Dispatches 
from  Rome  state  that  Lucien  Bonaparte  and  six  other 
persons  have  been  made  Cardinals. 

The  treaty  between  North  Germany  and  the  United 
States,  providing  for  the  protection  of  the  rights  of 
naturalized  citizens,  has  been  unanimously  ratified  by 
the  Federal  Council.  The  commercial  treaty  between 
the  Zollvereiu  and  the  Austrian  government,  has  been 
signed.  Prince  Napoleon  was  cordially  received  in 
Berlin  and  elsewhere  in  Germany.  He  returned  to  Pans 
by  way  of  Vienna. 

A  St.  Petersburg  dispatch  says;  The  Nicolas  railway 
is  to  be  disposed  of  to  a  newly  formed  company.  The 
terms  of  the  sale  are  already  settled.  The  property  and 
rights  of  Americans  in  the  material  and  rolling  stock  of 
the  road  are  protected.  , 

The  Grand  Vizier  has  returned  to  Constantinople  from 
Crete  He  reports  to  the  Turkish  government  that  the 
war  between  the  Turks  and  the  Cretan  insurgents  had 
at  length  ended.  M1 

London  3d  mo.  16th— Consols,  93.     U.  S.  5-20  s,  i 1$. 

Liverpool.— Uplands  cotton,  lOjrf  a  10|e/.;  Orleans, 
lOjjrf.  a  10.W.     Breadstuff's  dull,  quotations  unchanged. 

United  States.— TV  Impeachment.— On  the  day  ap- 
pointed, the  13th  inst.,  the  United  States  Senate  again 
organized  as  a  Court  of  Impeachment,  and  the  sergeant 
at  arms  made  return  that  he  had  personally  served  on 
the  President  the  notice  of  the  Court,  ordering  him  to 
appear  and  answer.  On  his  name  being  called  the  Pre 
sident  did  not  appear,  but  three  of  his  counsel,  Stan 
berry,  Curtis  and  Nelson  came  forward,  and  requested 
that  they  might  be  allowed  forty  days  for  the  prep: 
tion  of  his  defence.  This  application  was  opposed  by 
the  managers  of  the  prosecution  on  behalf  of  the  II 
of  Representatives.  They  demanded  a  ttnet  a 
by  the  Court  to  the  rules  prepared  by  the  Senate  and 
adopted  by  the  tribunal,  and  asked  that  the  trial  sh~- 
proceed  forthwith.  After  much  discussion  and  delibera- 
tion it  was  decided  to  give  the  accused  until  the  23d 
inst.,  ten  days,  for  the  work  of  preparation,  until  which 
time  the  Court  adjourned.  The  vote  of  the  Senators  on 
an  order  submitted  by  the  managers  that  the  trial  '  shall 
proceed  forthwith,"  was  2a  yeas  to  26  nays. 

Congress.— The  House  of  Representatives,  by  a  vote 
of  122  to  2,  has  passed  a  bill  removing  internal  taxes 
from  domestic  manufactures,  except  a  few  specified 
articles.  The  tax  is  retained  on  distilled  spirits,  fer- 
mented liquors,  tobacco,  snuff  and  segars,  illuminating 


d  coal  oil.  It  is  supposed  the  removal  of  these 
ff-ill  reduce  the  annual  revenue  from  sixty  to 
eighty  millions  of  dollars.  A  letter  from  General  Grant 
tating  that  70,812  votes  had  been  cast  in  Alabama  for 
he  new  constitution,  and  10,005  against  it,  was  pre- 
sented. The  bill  amendatory  of  the  Reconstruction  act 
i  now  a  law,  the  President  having  failed  to  return  it  to 
le  House  with  his  approval  or  objections  within  the 
(institutional  limit  of  ten  days.  It  provides  that  here- 
fter  any  election  held  under  these  acts  shall  be  decided 
by  a  majority  of  the  votes  actually  cast ;  and  at  the 
lection  in  which  the  question  of  the  adoption  or  rejec- 
ion  of  any  constitution  is  submitted,  any  person  duly 
registered  shall  vote  in  any  part  of  the  State  in  which 
he  shall  have  been  registered,  or  where  he  may  reside  at 
the  time  of  the  election,  upon  presenting  his  certificate 
of  registry,  under  such  regulation  as  the  district  com- 
uander  may  prescribe. 

The  House  of  Representatives  adopted  a  resolution 
hat  the  further  sale  of  the  agricultural  public  lands 
ought  to  be  prohibited  by  law.  A  bill  has  been  under 
discussion  continuing  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  for  another 
7th  mo.  16th  next,  and  also  a  bill  for  the  im 
"mediate  admission  of  Alabama  into  the  Union.  A  mo- 
that  no  business  shall  be  transacted  in  the  Housi 
during  the  progress  of  the  impeachment  trial,  was  dis 
agreed  to. 

A  bill  has  passed  both  Houses  which  removes  from 
the  Supreme  Court  all  power  in  cases  arising  under  th" 
Reconstruction  acts. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  2S8.  Of  consump- 
tion, 42;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  29;  old  age,  13. 

Xeiv  Hampshire.— At  the  election  in  this  State  on  the 
10th  inst.,  a  total  of  nearly  77,000  votes  was  polled, 
which  is  larger  than  at  anv  previous  election.  Harri- 
man,  the  Republican  candidate  for  Governor,  bad  a 
majority  of  2530.  The  House  of  Representatives  stands 
192  Republicans  to  138  Democrats. 

Miscellaneous. — The  trial  of  Jefferson  Davis,  which 
was  to  have  commenced  at  Richmond  on  the  25th  inst., 
has  been  postponed  until  the  14th  of  next  month. 

The  President  has  sent  to  the  Senate  the  treaty  lately 
concluded  with  the  North  German  Confederation  in  re- 
lation to  the  freedom  of  emigration  and  change  of 
onality.  It  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on 
Foreign  Relations. 

Henry  Stanberry,  Attorney-General  of  the  U.  States 

s  resigned  his  official  position.     He,  with  four  others 

11  defend  the  President  on  his  impeachment  trial. 

The  amount  of  national  bank  notes  in  circulation  or 

the  14th  inst.,  is  reported  to  be  $299,783,556;  to  secure 

ch  the  government  holds  U.  S.  bonds  to  the  amount 

of  $341, 637,400. 

he  United  States  Supreme  Court  has  decided  that 
._.  law  of  Nevada  requiring  a  tax  of  one  dollar  on  every 
passenger  leaving  the  State  by  coach  or  railroad,  is  un- 
constitutional. 

The  Markets,  tyc— The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  16th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  139J. 
U.  S.  sixes.  1881,  111| ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  107J  ;  ditto, 
10-40  5  per  cents,  10!}.  Superfine  State  flour,  $9. 2a 
a  $9.55;  shipping  Ohio,  $10.80  a  $12.65;  St.  Louis, 
$12  25  a  $14.75.  Amber  Pennsylvania  wheat,  $2.6.  ; 
No  1  Milwaukie,  $2.47.  Western  oats,  84  cts.  Rye, 
$1  80.  Southern  yellow  corn,  $1.28  a  $1.30;  western 
mixed,  $1.24  a  $1.26.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  25  a 
25,>  cts.  Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour,  $7.75  a  $8.25  ; 
extra,  $8.50  a  $10  ;  finer  brands,  $10.50  a  $15.  South 
ern  and  Peiflia.  red  wheat,  $2.55  a  $2.65  ;  Kentucky 
white  $3.25.  Rye,  $1.80.  Yellow  com,  $1.18.  Oat« 
81  a  85  cts  Clover-seed,  $8  a  $8.50.  Timothy,  $2.75 
a  $3.  Flaxeeed,  $3.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of 
cattle  were  light,  reaching  about  1000  bead.  The  market 
was  dull  and  prices  lower.  Extra  cattle  sold  at  10  a 
102  cts.;  fair  to  good,  8  a  9J  cts  ,  and  common  6  a  i  j 
cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Sbeep  were  also  lower,  sales  of  4000 
at  6J  a  8}  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Hogs  were  in  demand  at 
an  advance;  sales  of  about  3000  at  $13  a  $14.75  per  100 
lbs.  net.  Chicayo.-Xo.  1  wheat,  $2.05  a  $2.06 ;  No 
$1.93.  Corn,  85  cts.  Barley,  $1.90  a  $2.40, 
$1  64  a  $1.67.  Cincinnati.— So.  1  winter  red 
$2.50.  Corn,  86  cts.  Rye,  $1.75  a  $1.97. 
$2.70.  St.  Louts — Prime  to  choice  winter  red 
$2.60a  $2.70.  Shelled  com,  I 
cts.     Oats,  68  a  72  cts.     Bali 


The  Annual   Meeting  of  the  Haverford  School  As  I 

ition  will  be  held  on  Second-day,  4th  mo.  13th,  18 1 

3  o'clock  p.  M.,  at  the  Committee-room  of  Arch  Sti  j 

Meeting-house.  Philip  C.  Garret,  Secretar 

TRACT  ASSOCIATION. 
The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Tract  AssociatjmM 
Friends,  will  be  held  in  the  Committee-room  of  A 
Street  Meeting-house,  on  Fourth-day  evening,  the  2  j 
nstant,  at  8  o'clock.  Friends  generally  are  invitei 
attend.  Mark  Balderston, 

Philada.,  Third  month,  1868.  Cltrl 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Notice  to  Parents. 
Parents  and  others  who  may  wish  to  enter  pupiW 
the  coming  Session,  are  requested  to  make  applicai 
as  early  as  practicable  to  Joseph  Snowdon,  Acting' 
perintendent,   (address  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester 
Pa.,)  or  to  the  Treasurer,  Charles  J.  Allen,  No. 
Arch  street,  Philadelphia. 

WESTTOWN  SCHOOL. 

In  consequence  of  the  sudden  decease  of  oor  i 

valued  Friend,  Dubre  Knight,  who  has  for  many  yi 

acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Superintendent  of  W| 

town  Boarding  School;  and  the  desire  of  the  Matrfl 

be  released  at  the  end  of  the  present  session,  Friends 

wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Mate 

Those  who  may  feel  themselves  religiously  draw 

engage  in  these  services   are   requested  to  make| 

-jlicalion  to  either  of  the  undernamed,  viz : 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  St.,  PI 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,  do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  PH 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.,  Phil 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  ! 
Samuel  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Teuth  St.,  Phi 
Philada.,  2d  month,  1868. 


Rye, 

rheat, 
arley, 
vheat, 
cts.;  ears,  78  a  79 
-Southern  wheat, 


$2.95:   Pennsylvania,  $2.55  a  $2.66 


Yellow 


corn,  $1.15  a   $1 


$1.10  a  $1.11.     Oats, 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Marshall  Fell,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  42. 
Received  from  J.  M.  Smith,  Smyrna,  O.,  $10,  for  the 
Freedmen. 


TEACHER  WANTED. 

Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher'a 

Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  of 

Public  School  founded  by  Charter  in  the  Town 

County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 
Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Garde 
David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 
William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted  a  Teacher  in  the  Girls'  Departmi 
qualified  to  teach  Arithmetic,  Grammar,  Natural  P 
iophy,  &c,  to  enter  on  her  duties  at  the  opening  o, 
Summer  Session. 

Apply  to  either  of  the  undernamed. 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown,  Pa. 
Beulah  M.  Hacker,  No.  316  S.  Fourth  St.,  I 
Martha  D.  Allen,  No.  528  Pine  St.,  Pnila. 
Susan  E.  Lippincott,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  bis  wife  are  wanted  to  8 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  I 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tuuessassa, | 
raugus   Co.,   New  York.     Friends   who   may 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  I 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sbarpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Bailv,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., 

Joseph  Scatterg"ood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phi 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANK. 

NEAR  FRANKFORD,  (TWENTT-TH1RD  WARD,  PHILADKl^ 

PhysicianandSuperintendent.-JosHUAH.WoM 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  1 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  ElliB, 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  i 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Bo 

Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house  ou^  Arch  I 
3d  mo.  5th,  1868,  Samuel  Baker  to  ElizabK 
daughter  of  James  E.  Kaighn. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  28,  1868. 


NO.   31. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

(Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
jollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

I        Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


go,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


The  Cod-Fislieries  of  Norway, 
•ery  year,  early  in  the  month  of  January,  the 
&h  begin  their  great  migration  from  the  deep 
Moving  in  a  north-easterly  direction,  they 
lach  the  coast  of  Norway  and  concentrate 
selves  upon  the  Lofoden  Islands,  entering 
sstuaries  by  the  Westfjord.  These  islands 
ituated  near  the  northern  extremity  of  Nor- 
about  150  miles  within  the  Arctic  Circle. 
Westfjord  is  a  sheltered  bay  extending  for 
j  miles  between  the  islands  and  the  conti- 


cause  of  this  great  migration  of  the  cod  is 
ibly  due  to  the  instinct  of  propagation.  The 
specifically  lighter  than  sea-water  and  floats 
j  it,  hence  the  fish  seek  those  shallow  and 
i  quiet  waters  where  their  ova  may  be  securely 
aed,  protected  equally  from  the  strong  north- 
[winds  of  the  glacial  regions  and  from  the 
tuous  currents  and  waves  of  the  Atlantic  by 
j.ofty  wind  guards  and  natural  breakwaters 
find  in  the  Lofoden  Islands.  In  this  favor- 
locality,  after  the  roe  is  hatched,  they  leave 
'  young  fry. 

imediately  on  the  appearance  of  the  immense 
s  of  cod  at  Lofoden,  a  remarkable  result  en- 
! — all  other  kinds  of  fish  disappear  with  one 
^nt.  The  exact  cause  of  this  curious  pheno- 
m  is  not  yet  understood,  but  literally  it  is  the 
that  the  very  herrings  used  as  bait  can  no 
sr  be  taken  in  those  waters,  but  have  to  be 
|rted  from  a  distanoe,  and  are  sold  to  the  fisher- 
las  articles  of  trade. 

I  soon  as  the  cod  are  known  to  have  arrived, 
ishing  begins  without  delay.  But  during  the 
h  of  January,  the  results  are  neither  large 
mportant,  as  those  engaged  at  first  are  only 
ultural  laborers  and  peasants  living  near  the 
s.  Fishermen  by  vocation,  many  of  whom 
!  from  considerable  distances,  begin  to  arrive 
rds  the  end  of  the  month,  when  the  great 
ig  commences ;  the  exact  date  slightly  varies 
JFerent  years,  but  it  may  be  approximately 
l  as  the  first  week  in  February.  The  total 
per  of  men  then  assembled  is  estimated  at 
50.  The  quantities  of  cod  are  prodigious, 
numbers  incalculable ;  a  good  or  a  bad  season 
not  depend  on  the  variable  supply  of  fish, — 
is  apparently  always  the  same,  and  beyond 
mtation, — but  upon  the  weather,  as  every 
h  day  prevents  the  open  boats  putting  out  to 
and  occasions  a  serious  loss  to  the  whole 
7- 


Every  afternoon,  at  a  given  signal  from  the 
surveillance,  those  fishermen  having  nets  or  long 
lines,  row  out  one  or  two  sea  miles  to  their  fishing- 
grounds,  set  their  tackle,  then  row  back  and  pass 
the  night  on  shore.  Next  morning,  the  signal 
being  again  given,  they  all  row  as  before,  take 
their  catch  and  return  with  it  during  the  forenoon. 
The  fishermen  with  deep  lines  remain  all  day  at 
sea,  leaving  very  early  and  returning  in  the  even- 
ing ;  the  distance  these  have  to  row  is  from  four 
to  seven  English  miles. 

As  soon  as  the  fisherman  has  come  to  shore,  he 
proceeds  to  cut  the  head  off  every  fish  and  takes 
out  the  roe  and  liver,  thus  distributing  his  catch 
into  four  groups.  The  fish  is  sold  on  the  spot  to 
purchasers  or  dealers,  who  are  there  for  the  pur- 
pose, or  else  the  fisherman  hangs  it  up  to  dry  for 
himself,  and  later  in  the  season,  removes  with  it 
to  the  "stoevuetid,"  the  home-time,  meeting-time 
at  Bergen.   The  roe  he  usually  salts  immediately. 

The  livers  are  disposed  of  in  the  following 
manner : — some  he  throws  at  once  into  large 
wooden  vessels,  holding  from  eight  to  twelve  hogs- 
heads, and,  by  frequent  agitation  and  stirring  with 
wooden  beaters,  obtains  from  them,  at  the  ordinary 
temperature,  a  fine  transparent  oil,  which  floats  on 
the  surface.  This  oil  is  drawn  off  and  preserved 
separately.  The  livers  thus  partially  exhausted 
are  then  either  secured  in  barrels  for  the  further 
purpose  of  oil  burning  at  home,  or  else,  being  left 
in  the  open  wooden  vessels,  suffer  decomposition; 
the  oil  produced  becomes  gradually  darker,  bub- 
bles multiply,  gaseous  products  are  freely  disen- 
gaged, accompanied  with  an  exceedingly  unpleas- 

t  penetrating  smell  that  may  be  perceived  at  a 
great  distance.  The  livers  that  are  not  thus 
treated,  the  fishermen  pack  into  barrels  bought 
for  the  purpose.  Day  by  day  the  livers  produced 
by  the  day's  fishing  are  put  into  a  barrel  until  it 
is  quite  full ;  it  is  then  bunged  and  a  new  barrel 
begun.  When  the  fishing  is  ended,  every  one 
takes  the  number  of  barrels  belonging  to  him  and 
journeys  homeward.  The  best  livers  and  finest 
oil  are  taken  from  those  fish  that  have  just  arrived 
from  the  deep  sea,  the  cod  is  then  fattest  and  in 
condition ;  but  by  remaining  in  shallow  water, 
where  the  function  of  spawning  is  accomplished, 
here  feeding  is  not  its  object,  and  where  little 
food  is  to  be  obtained,  it  becomes  leaner  and  leaner, 
until,  on  its  return  to  the  deep  sea,  it  is  quite 
emaciated. 

Cod-fishing  at  Lofoden  terminates  on  the  14th 
of  April.  All  the  contracts  for  service  expire  on 
that  day,  according  to  ancient  custom ;  even 
though  the  fishing  may  be  productive  with  a  pros- 
pect of  continuous  good  results,  the  men  disperse 
notwithstanding,  and  their  labors  are  discontinued. 
The  reverence  that  the  northern  races  have  for 
the  festival  of  Easter  is  the  original  cause  for  this 
usage,  together  with  the  ardent  desire  felt  by 
every  individual  to  pass  the  holidays  following 
that  religious  anniversary,  preceding  as  they  do 
the  joyful  spring  time  and  much-longed-for  sum- 
mer, in  his  own  home.  Quite  recently  some  em- 
ployers have  tried  to  make  contracts  with  their 
men  to  continue  the  fishing  beyond  the  14th  of 
April,  if  fish  were  abundant;  this^  however,  is  at 


present  an  exceptional  stipulation  and  by  no  means 
the  custom. 

On  arriving  at  their  several  huts  and  Tillages 
the  preparation  of  the  oil  is  proceeded  with,  and 
generally  completed  by  the  end  of  May.  While 
the  barrels  of  liver  remain  at  Lofoden,  and  still 
more  during  the  journey  afterwards,  much  of  tho 
cellular  tissues  become  disintegrated,  and  the  oil 
flows  out;  so  soon  as  the  barrels  are  opened,  the 
oil  is  carefully  poured  off  and  kept  apart,  and  this, 
together  with  that  made  at  Lofoden  in  the  open 
wooden  vessels,  is  the  light  yellow  oil.  Tho  livers 
having  been  partially  exhausted  are  then  thrown 
into  iron  kettles  hung  over  an  open  fire,  the  water 
contained  by  the  livers  being  allowed  to  evaporate  ; 
the  oil  is  poured  off  as  fast  as  it  becomes  disen- 
gaged by  the  warmth,  and  is  put  into  barrels. 
This  is  brown  oil.  Increased  heat  above  212° 
Fahr.  is  now  applied,  so  that  drops  of  rain,  (for 
the  operation  is  always  carried  on  in  the  open  air,) 
falling  into  the  kettle  are  instantly  converted  into 
steam  with  a  slight  explosion  ;  the  color  deepens  ; 
as  the  temperature  increases  the  oil  gradually 
grows  darker,  till  at  last,  when  what  remains  of 
the  livers  floats  about  as  hard  dark  lumps  in  oil 
that  is  almost  black,  the  process  is  considered  to 
be  finished,  and  the  remaining  product  is  the  dark 
tanner's  oil. 

In  Sweden,  Denmark,  and  even  in  Norway 
itself,  as  well  as  in  other  places,  there  is  a  preju- 
dice in  favor  of  the  brown  oil.  It  is  regarded  by 
many  as  superior  in  its  remedial  properties  to  the 
light  yellow  oil.  But  as  the  light  yellow  oil  is  an 
exudation  at  a  low  temperature  from  the  liver  at 
its  freshest  period,  and  has  certainly  less  flavor 
and  odor  than  any  other  kind,  it  does  not  appear 
that  this  preference  is  well  founded. 

Cod-fish  abound  only  in  the  cold  and  temperate 
seas  of  the  northern  hemisphere  ;  they  are  found 
on  all  the  coasts  of  north  Europe,  and  upon  the 
shores  of  the  British  Islands  ;  it  is  probable  they 
do  not  proceed  much  further  in  a  southerly  direc- 
tion. One  or  two  rare  species  have  been  noticed 
in  the  Mediteranean,  but  none  have  ever  yet  been 
described  as  inhabiting  the  great  Pacific  Ocean  or 
the  seas  of  India  or  the  East.  Their  habitat  is 
thus  reduced  to  recognizable  limits. 

Thirty-six  millions  of  fish  are  annually  caught, 
dried  and  salted  at  Newfoundland,  Ieeland,  Nor- 
way and  Sweden  ;  these,  under  the  name  of  stock- 
fish, are  exported  to  all  parts  of  the  world.  Let 
it  be  allowed  that  half  as  many  more  are  sent  to 
market  when  fresh,  this  will  give  a  total  of  54,- 
000,000,  a  number  that  would  appear  to  imperil 
the  duration  and  very  existence  of  the  species. 
But  the  fecundity  of  this  fish  is  so  great  that 
9,000,000  of  eggs  have  been  found  in  the  roe  of 
one  female.  Hence,  six  cod  would,  under  favor- 
able circumstances,  supply  to  the  whole  human 
family,  annually,  their  present  demand  for  this 
important  article  of  food.  Cod-fish  would  soon 
fill  the  northern  seas  and  become  as  multitudinous 
as  the  sands  beneath  them,  if  other  and  more 
effective  agencies  than  those  of  man  were  not  con- 
stantly at  work  to  keep  their  numbers  in  subjec- 
tion. 

Immense  shoals  of  cod  arriving  from  the  deep 


242 


THE   FRIEND. 


sea  make  their  annual  appearance  on  the  Norwe- 
gian coast  early  in  January,  and  continue  there 
to  the  end  of  April,  when  the  last  of  them  return. 
We  are  already  in  possession  of  the  fact  that  at 
Newfoundland  the  shoals  of  cod  arrive  at  the  end 
of  June  and  retire  in  October.  By  a  comparison 
of  these  dates,  it  is  apparent  that  their  arrival 
first  on  one  coast,  then  on  the  other,  and  their  de- 
parture first  from  one  coast,  then  from  the  other, 
are  separated  by  exact  intervals  of  six  months. 
In  both  cases  they  come  from  and  return  to  the 
deep  sea,  that  is,  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  At  Lofoden 
they  arrive,  as  now  alleged,  for  the  purpose  of 
spawning ;  at  Newfoundland,  certainly  as  fish  of 
prey.  At  Lofoden,  all  other  kinds  of  fish  fly  be- 
fore them  and  are  suffered  to  escape ;  at  New- 
foundland, they  follow  in  fierce  pursuit  shoals  of 
oapelin,  cuttlefish  and  herrings.  At  Lofoden, 
they  arrive  in  their  finest  and  best  condition, 
leaving  thin  aud  emaciated;  at  Newfoundland 
they  arrive  hungry  and  ravenous,  devouring  their 
prey  with  the  greatest  voracity,  till  at  last  they 
become  gorged  and  no  longer  able  to  feed  ;  in  this 
state,  previous  to  their  departure,  they  can  be  6een 
through  the  clear  water  to  refuse  their  favorite 
food  held  before  them  as  bait.  From  the  great 
bank  of  Newfoundland  to  Lofoden  flows  that 
powerful  equalizer  of  temperatures,  that  warm 
river  in  the  sea,  the  great  Gulf  Stream.  In  its 
course,  and  about  midway  between  Lofoden  and 
Newfoundland,  is  the  island  of  Iceland  ;  cod  leav- 
ing Lofoden  in  March  to  arrive  at  Newfoundland 
in  June  and  July,  might  be  expected  between 
these  dates  to  appear  on  the  fishing-grounds  of 
this  island  ;  they  actually  do  so,  the  chief  cod- 
fishery  in  Iceland  occurring  in  the  spring  and 
summer.  Finally,  cod  approach  Lofoden  from 
the  south-west ;  Newfoundland  is  due  south-west 
of  Lofoden. 

Weighing  these  facts,  a  very  interesting  and 
important  inquiry  presents  itself,  whether  these 
multitudes  of  fish,  retiring  as  they  do  from  one 
and  appearing  on  the  opposite  side  of  a  great  ocean 
at  definite  and  exact  intervals,  may  not  be  com- 
posed of  the  same  individuals  moving  iL  prodigi- 
ous numbers  and  probably  in  detached  shoals, 
urged  by  a  powerful  instinct  to  pursue  systematic 
and  periodical  migrations, — to  the  East  for  the 
purpose  of  propagation,  and  to  the  West  in  pur- 
suit of  food. — Land.  Pharm.  Journal. 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 
"  When  the  poor  and  needy  seek  water,  and  there  is 
none,  and  their  tongue  faileth  for  thirst,  I  the  Lord  will 
hear  them;   I  the  God  of  Jacob  will  not  forsake  them." 
Isa.  zli.  17. 

Thomas  Hounham  used  to  carry  coals  from  the 
Barmour  coal-pits,  in  the  county  of  Northumber- 
land, England,  to  Doddington  and  Wooler.  At 
other  times  he  would  make  brooms  of  the  heath, 
and  sell  them  round  the  country.  He  was  poor 
and  despised,  but,  said  one  who  knew  him,  "In 
my  forty  years  acquaintance  with  the  professing 
world,  I  have  seldom  met  with  his  equal  as  a  man 
devoted  to  God,  or  one  who  was  favored  with 
more  evident  answers  to  prayer."  Being  disap- 
pointed of  receiving  money  for  coals  the  day  be- 
fore, he  returned  home  one  evening,  and,  to  his 
pain  and  distress,  found  that  there  was  neither 
bread,  nor  meat,  nor  anything  to  supply  their 
place  in  the  house.  His  wife  wept  for  the  poor 
children,  who  were  crying  with  hunger  and  con- 
tinued crying  till  they  both  fell  asleep.  Having 
got  them  to  bed,  and  their  mother  with  them,  it 
being  a  fine  moonlight  night,  Thomas  went  from 
his  house  to  a  retired  spot  at  a  little  distance  to 
pray,  and  to  spread  his  family  wants  before  the 
Lord.  He  found  great  pleasure  in  meditating  on 
Hab.  iii.  17,  18  :  "  Although  the  fig  tree  shall  not 


,  neither  shall  fruit  be  in  the  vine ;  the 
labor  of  the  olive  shall  fail,  and  the  fields  shall 
yield  no  meat,  the  flocks  shall  be  cut  off  from  the 
fold,  and  there  shall  be  no  herds  in  the  stalls;  yet 
will  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  I  will  joy  in  the  God 
of  my  salvation."  In  this  place  he  continued 
about  an  hour  and  a  half,  and  found  great  liberty 
and  enlargement  in  prayer, — such  heart-loathing 
and  self-humbling  views  of  himself,  and  of  in- 
terest in  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  love  of  his 
adorable  Saviour,  and  had  such  delightful  views 
of  Jesus  by  faith,  that  all  thoughts  about  temporal 
things  were  taken  away.  Under  this  sweet  and 
serene  state  of  mind,  he  returned  to  his  poor  cot- 
tage; when  by  the  light  of  the  moon,  he  perceived 
through  the  window,  something  upon  a  stool,  or 
form  (for  chairs  they  had  none)  before  the  bed, 
and  after  viewing  it  with  astonishment,  and  feel- 
ing it,  he  found  it  to  be  a  joint  of  .roasted  meat, 
and  a  loaf  of  bread.  He  then  went  to  the  door  to 
look  if  he  could  see  any  person ;  and  after  raising 
his  voice  as  well  as  his  eyes,  and  neither  perceiv- 
ing nor  hearing  any  one,  he  returned  and  awoke 
his  wife  and  children  ;  then  asking  a  blessing, 
they  all  shared  in  the  providential  repast. 

About  twelve  years  afterwards,  it  was  ascer- 
tained that  the  Lord  had  made  use  of  a  miserly 
farmer  thus  to  supply  Thomas  Hounham  and  his 
family  in  the  time  of  their  urgent  need.  The 
farmer  lived  at  Lowick-Highstead.  In  conse- 
quence of  his  penurious  character,  he  was  called 
by  his  neighbors  Pinch-me-near.  One  Thursday 
evening  he  ordered  his  housekeeper  to  have  a 
whole  joint  of  meat  roasted,  having  given  her 
directions  a  day  or  two  before  to  bake  two  large 
loaves  of  white  bread.  He  then  went  to  Wooler 
market,  and  took  as  usual  a  piece  of  bread  and 
cheese  in  his  pocket ;  in  the  evening  he  came 
home  in  very  bad  humor,  and  went  to  bed.  In 
about  two  hours  he  called  up  his  man  servant,  and 
ordered  him  to  take  one  of  the  loaves  and  the  joint 
of  meat,  and  carry  them  down  the  moor  to  the 
cottage  of  Thomas  Hounham  and  leave  them 
there.  The  man  did  so;  finding  the  door  on  the 
latch,  and  perceiving  the  family  fast  asleep,  he 
put  down  the  meat  and  bread  and  returned  to  his 
master's  house. 

The  next  morning  the  old  farmer  called  his 
housekeeper  and  the  man  in,  and  seemed  in  great 
agitation  of  mind.  He  told  them  that  he  intended 
to  have  invited  John  Mool,  with  two  or  three 
more  of  the  neighboring  farmers,  (who  were  al- 
ways teasing  him  about  his  niggardly  disposition,) 
to  sup  with  him  on  their  return  from  market.  As 
he  proposed  to  take  them  by  surprise  near  home, 
he  did  not  give  them  the  invitation  at  market,  but 
just  as  they  came  to  the  spot  where  he  proposed 
to  break  the  matter  to  them,  a  sudden  shower  of 
rain  fell,  and  tbey  all  rode  off  before  he  got  oppor- 
tunity. On  going  to  bed  he  did  not  rest  well,  but 
dreamed  he  saw  Hounham's  wife  and  children 
starving  from  hunger.  He  awoke  and  tried  to 
put  off  the  impression  ;  but  fell  asleep  again,  and 
a  second  and  third  time  had  the  same  dream/ 

He  lamented  afterwards  that  he  had  been  so 
overcome  with  the  nonsense  as  to  send  the  food  ; 
but  since  he  had  done  it,  he  could  not  now  help 
it. 

He  then  charged  his  servants  never  to  mention 
the  matter  or  he  would  turn  them  away  directly  ; 
and  it  was  not  till  he  had  been  a  long  time  dead 
that  his  female  servant  related  the  fact  to  a  gentle- 
man, who  had  previously  heard  from  T.  Houn- 
ham how  unaccountably  God  had  supplied  him  on 
that  memorable  night. — Remarkable  Answers  to 
Prayer,  by  John  Richardson  Phillips. 

True  peace  must  consist  in  peaoe  of  conscience. 


How  Insects  Pass  the  Winter. 

You  have  doubtless  heard  how  the  bear,  gro 
fat  on  the  fruits  of  his  fall  campaign,  retires 
some  hole  in  the  rocks,  where  the  softly-fall. 
snow,  by  degrees,  makes  a  beautiful  ermine  col 
terpane,  which  protects  him  from  the  cold  dur. 
his  long  winter  sleep.  The  fat,  which  Ires' 
great  folds  just  under  the  skin,  is  graduw 
absorded  into  his  system,  and  as  he  takes  no  ex 
cise,  it  requires  but  little  fuel  to  keep  the  spj 
of  life  glowing.  Occasionally  he  Bucks  his  pa] 
and  seems  to  derive  much  comfort  therefrom. 

When  the  spring  comes,  and  his  icy  roof  me] 
and  runs  away  to  fill  up  the  little  brooks  t] 
babble  of  strange  things  as  they  go  leaping  do] 
the  hill-slopes,  he  comes  out,  and  a  very  lean  i] 
hungry  bear  he  is  for  a  few  days.  Then  theni 
the  snail,  who,  when  he  feel  the  first  approaclj 
cold  weather,  retires  into  the  innermost  chamj 
of  the  wonderful  house  he  always  carries  aboul , 
his  back,  and  there  turns  mason,  and  by  ma] 
of  a  cement  which  he  manufactures,  builds  n] 
strong  wall  to  keep  out  the  chilly  air  of  wind 
and  so  goes  to  sleep,  earing  not  a  whit  for  ] 
howling  winds  which  torture  the  sturdiest  to] 
till  they  groan  again  with  anguish. 

There  are  very  few  insects — that  is,  full-grcj 
insects,  that  pass  their  winters  thus.  Most  ] 
sects  are  at  that  time  still  in  the  egg,  undevelojl 
and  waiting  for  warm  weather  to  hatch  them  c; 
many  species  are  in  the  grub,  or  baby  state;  ml 
more  in  the  pupa,  or  chrysalis  stage ;  while  J 
few,  arrived  at  maturity  late  in  the  fall,  are  cl 
fully  hidden  away  in  cracks  and  quiet  nooks,  I 
to  be  tempted  out  from  their  seclusion  by  oni 
those  rare,  but  delicious  winter  days,  when  J 
sun  shines  bright,  and  the  glittering  icicles  o| 
tears,  wrung  from  their  very  hearts. 

How  hard  it  is  to  realize,  as  we  walk  aboull 
a  bleak  winter's  day,  well  protected  from  .1 
stiDging  cold  by  innumerable  wrappers,  that  I 
pure  white  shroud  of  snow  serves  also  as  a  wi 
counterpane,  and  that  under  its  folds  are  hid] 
the  germs  of  millions  of  future  insects,  friends  I 
foes.  All  about  us,  in  the  ground  under  our  11 
in  the  trees,  swinging  their  gaunt  and  naked  li  1 
about  over  our  heads,  in  the  holes  and  countt 
cracks  in  our  walls  and  fences,  in  every  col 
and  crevice  in  our  houses,  in  the  very  stu  e 
which  crackles  so  crisply  under  our  tread,  wi 
the  wind  has  blown  the  snow  away,  are  lying  S 
den  from  our  gaze  myriads  of  insects  in  alia 
various  stages  of  their  existence.  Although)* 
may  not  see  them,  still  we  may  be  as  certain  it 
they  are  there,  as  we  are  positive  that  the  seecW 
the  many  thousand  plants  which  will  next  se  u 
delight  our  eye,  or  please  our  other  senses,)* 
now  concealed  in  the  bosom  of  mother  eartp 
this  same  snow  a  mantle  to  protect  them  from** 
cold. 

Although  but  few  come  flitting  or  run  ft 
across  our  path,  yet  if  we  search  for  them  fr 
gently,  we  shall  find  them  in  great  numbeiii 
every  hand.  Let  us  take  a  trowel,  and  go  effl 
into  our  orchard,  and  dig  down  among  the  ijft 
of  the  trees,  and  many  strange  forms  of  insec  ifc 
will  reward  a  careful  search — little  mumfl 
wrapped  in  thick  shrouds,  queer  little  babi'in 
close-fitting,  swaddling-clothes,  some  sound  as  p, 
I  others,  with  just  animation  enough  to  wr;l» 
!  their  tails  feebly,  and  then  go  off  ugain  into  », 
,  deep  sleep.  Take  your  trowel,  and  dig  int'M 
'mound  in  the  hollow  of  a  tree,  and  other  tW 
sleepers  come  to  view;  twist  off  this  ragged  od 
of  bark,  and  whole  colonies  get  their  first  gli  >&\ 
of  the  sun — to  be  sure,  as  though  seen  throi-i* 
glass  dimly,  but  nevertheless  their  first  pe<  rt 
daylight;    around    these   twigs   we  find  sti I 


THE   FRIEND. 


243 


elets  of  eggs,  here  and  there  collections  o' 
like  dusters  of  seed-pearls ;  swinging  on  the 
of  branches,  swaying  to  the  music  of  every 
ing  breeze,  we  find  the  cradles  and  hammocks 
lany  moths  and  butterflies  ;  on  the  bark  strange 
ts  disfigure  the  trees,  whilst  in  the  very  grass 
er  our  feet,  if  we  pluck  it  up  and  examine  it 
ely,  we  shall  find  tiny  babies  snugly  laid  away 
tin-lined  apartments. 

he  heat  of  our  houses  and  stables  keep  the 

ihold    insects    partially    awake    during    the 

ter,  whilst  in  their  nests  and  hives  the  ants 

bees  quietly  sleep  most  of  the  time,  till  the 

ht  sun  tempts  them  to  leave  their  homes,  often 

meet  their  fate  by  the  wayside,  where,   half 

en,  they  fall,  and  soon  die. 

'he  lady  birds  that  have  survived  the  first  sharp 

ck  of  jack-frost,  like  to  creerj  into  out-of-the- 

corners,  and  there  huddle  close  together  like 

ock  of  sheep  facing  a  norther,  only  to  leave 

winter-quarters   occasionally  on  a  foraging 

edition  among  the   cows  of  the   ants.     One 

srver  found,  on  a  cold  day  in  November,  no 

||  than  fifteen  of  these  little  red  jackets  together 

n  hole  in  a  post  sound  asleep.    The  grub  of  the 

I  beetle  lives  in  the  ground  in  winter  in  a  sort 

i  cave,  hollowed  out,  and  polished  very  smooth- 

I  The  grubs  of  dor  bugs  live  in  the  summer 

It  below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  but  as  the 

km  advances  they  descend  into  the  depths  of 

I  earth,  and  go  to  sleep. 

The  weevils  pass  their  winters  in  different  ways. 
e  kind  lives  in  peas,  and  you  can  find  them  in 
■  peas  in  winter  time,  getting  ready  to  creep 
in  the  spring.  If  you  examine  these  same 
,8  early  in  the  spring,  you  will  find  in  nearly 
little  black  beetles,  their  heads  just  peeping 
;  of  small  holes  they  have  made  with  their  teeth 
3n  the  branches  of  many  of  our  trees  we  shall 
i  their  delicate  limbs  encircled  by  armlets  made 
of  many  scores  of  beads,  each  bead  in  time  to 
iduce  a  caterpillar.  These  bead-bracelets  are 
itected  from  the  damp  and  rain  by  water-proof 
iting,  which  puts  our  best  roofing  material  to 
s  blush.  These  are  the  eggs  of  the  lackey 
ths,  and  are  found  on  the  plum,  pear,  and  haw- 
irn.  Another  moth  plucks  off  the  hairs  from 
I  body  till  she  is  nearly  stripped  naked,  and 
h  these  covers  up  the  eggs.  The  vaporer 
ths  lay  their  eggs  upon  warm,  silky  beds,  using 
s  identical  cocoons,  out  of  which  they  them- 
ves  once  crept,  when  first  coming  into  the  world 
moths. 

Ihe  eggs  of  insects  are  able  to  withstand  an  in- 
tse  degree  of  cold.  The  same  temperature 
ich  would  immediately  kill  the  tiny  inhabitant 
the  egg,  if  once  hatched,  seems  to  have  no  effect 
on  him  in  that  safe  retreat. 
Some  caterpillars  are  hatched  from  eggs  in  the 
;umn,  and  pass  the  winter  quietly  doziug  upon 
)  twigs  and  branches  of  their  favorite  bushes, 
closely  resembling  their  habitation,  that  only 
!  shrewd  eye  of  some  hungry  bird  spies  them 
t.  We  find  thus  on  currant  bushes  the  cater- 
ers of  the  magpie  moth,  perfectly  torpid  all 
ater  and  frozen  quite  stiff,  but  yet  ready  to 
iw  out  when  the  weather  moderates.  They  are 
netimes  perfectly  brittle,  and  will  snap  like 
i8s  between  the  fingers,  and  yet,  if  suffered  to 
iw  out,  all  this  freezing  does  not  seem  to  have 
ured  them  in  the  slightest. 
Up  in  the  oak  trees  we  can  find  whole  colonies 
little  caterpillars  defying  the  cold,  whilst  they 
snugly  wrapped  up  in  warm  counterpanes  of 
I  that  tbey  have  woven  themselves,  sleeping 
Don-fashion,  two  or  three  in  bed  together.  Most 
our  butterflies  and  moths,  however,  pass  their 
aters  in  the  chrysalis  state.     Those  little  mum- 


mies are  to  be  met  with  on  every  hand.  Down 
deep  in  the  earth  myriads  of  them  are  packed 
away,  patiently  awaiting  the  warm  spring  day, 
which  will  urge  them  to  struggle  out  of  their 
cases,  and  fly  away  to  accomplish  their  destinies. 

It  is  a  very  curious  sight  watchiDg  caterpillars 
preparing  for  the  chrysalis  stage.  Many  are  hung 
up  in  the  open  air,  some  merely  kept  in  place  by 
a  slight  net-work  of  threads,  whilst  others  are 
suspended  in  delicate  hammocks  or  stout  silken 
shrouds.  Some  caterpillars  build  for  themselves 
little  winter  palaces  about  the  size  and  shape  of 
half  a  walnut,  of  chips  and  bits  of  bark,  glued 
together  by  a  natural  cement  whioh  they  manu- 
facture. Other  chrysalids,  like  Mohammed's  cof- 
fin, swing  in  mid-air  between  heaven  and  earth, 
suspended  by  a  delicate  thread. 

Mason  bees  build  for  their  babies  nurseries  of 
mud  and  small  stones,  or  lumps  of  clay,  and  after 
laying  eggs,  and  leaving  a  little  pollen  for  each 
grub  to  eat  when  hatched,  close  up  the  entrance. 

Carpenter  wasps  dig  galleries  in  timber,  and 
partition  them  off — flies  and  gnats  having  been 
stored  away  for  future  use  of  the  young  grubs, 
who,  after  eating  their  fill,  pass  their  winter  in  a 
dormant  state. 

The  female  humble  bee  passes  the  winter  qui- 
etly, dozing  under  the  moss  or  in  the  old  homes 
under  ground.  Of  hive  bees,  in  the  autumn  the 
lazy  drones  are  nearly  all  killed  off  by  the  work- 
ers, and  the  rest  remain  partially  stupefied  all 
through  the  cold  winter  months,  not  entirely 
asleep ;  for  if  any  hive  is  examined  in  winter, 
many  will  be  found  wandering  about  in  its  almost 
empty  corridors,  tasting  the  honey  which  they 
prudently  stored  away  in  the  autumn  for  this  ex- 
pected winter  imprisonment. 

One  gall  wasp  lays  its  eggs  on  the  branches  of 
rose  bushes,  and  the  result  is  that  the  branches 
swell,  and  little  spines  shoot  out  here  and  there, 
sometimes  green,  at  others  red,  until  the  homes 
of  the  little  ones  are  completely  covered  with 
fibrous  mossy  turfs,  which  are  very  warm,  and 
protect  the  young  grubs  from  the  cold. 

Ants,  contrary  to  general  opinion,  do  not  lay 
up  any  ^stores  for  winter,  but  are  benumbed 
through  *the  whole  of  the  cold  season,  although 
warm  sunny  days  in  the  early  spring,  even  before 
the  snow  has  left  the  ground,  will  tempt  them 
from  their  snug  winter-quarters. 

Grasshoppers  generally  winter  in  the  ground, 
in  the  egg,  although  some  species  are  hatched 
out  late  in  the  fall,  and  conceal  themselves  during 
cold  weather,  in  the  stubble  and  dry  grass. 
Crickets,  for  the  most  part,  die  on  the  approach 
of  cold  weather,  although  a  few  survive,  and  hide 
themselves  under  rocks  and  boards,  and  occasion- 
ally appear.  Those  that  live  in  and  about  houses 
are  to  be  found  all  winter  in  various  stages  of 
existence,  their  growth  hastened  by  the  heat  of 
the  fire-places  which  they  especially  haunt. 

The  full-growth  squash  and  clinch  bugs  conceal 
themselves  when  winter  is  near  at  hand,  the  first- 
named  in  crevices  of  houses,  walls,  and  fences ; 
the  latter  on  sundry  plants,  or  on  the  ground  un- 
der dry  leaves,  &c.  The  females  of  the  barklice, 
after  laying  their  eggs,  die,  but  remain  affixed  to 
the  bark,  their  backs  forming  roofs,  the  better  to 
protect  the  eggs  from  the  storms  of  winter. 

Two-winged  flies  generally  pass  the  winter  in 
the  pupa  state,  ready  for  work  when  the  sun  bids 
them  push  open  the  tops  of  their  barrel-like  coffins 
aod  creep  out.  Musquitos  and  gnats  do  the  same, 
although  even  in  the  depths  of  winter  specimens 
can  be  found  sporting  by  the  frozeu  edges  of 
quiet  ponds,  wakened,  as  it  would  seem,  somewhat 
prematurely  from  the  general  sleep. 

I  have  now  given  you  a  general  idea  of  what 


our  insects  are  doing  in  the  winter,  and  I  hope 
you  will  look  about  you  when  the  snow  is  on  the 
ground,  and  all  things  appear  dead  or  asleep,  and 
see  what  you  can  find  for  yourselves,  and  I  think 
your  exertions  will  be  well  repaid,  and  your  curi- 
osity satisfied  by  many  strange,  and  perhaps  hither- 
to unknown  facts. 

If  you  will  take  a  cigar-box,  or  better,  a  soap- 
box, and  fill  it  partly  with  fresh  earth,  and  put  a 
little  vegetable  mould  and  moss  on  the  top  of  the 
earth,  and  place  in  the  earth  a  number  of  grubs 
and  chrysalids,  putting  them  about  as  far  down 
below  the  top  as  when  you  found  them,  taking 
care  to  keep  the  moss  and  mould  moist  and  damp, 
not  wet,  the  heat  of  the  house  will  hasten  the 
delivery  of  many  beautiful  and  strange  insects 
from  their  queer  coverings.  The  top  of  the  box 
must  be  covered  with  muslin,  so  that  when  they 
come  up  out  of  the  ground  they  will  not  fly  away. 
— Riverside  Magazine. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Women's  Aid 

Association  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia,  for 
the  Relief  of  the  Freedmen. 

We  have  the  satisfaction  of  stating,  to  the 
Friends  who  have  contributed  to  the  funds  of  the 
Association  since  our  last  report,  that  the  Orphan 
Home  at  Burlington  has  been  well  sustained. 
The  Matron  has  discharged  her  duties  faithfully; 
and  frequent  visits  of  inspection  have  been  made 
by  committees  appointed  for  the  purpose.  Through 
the  kiodness  of  Friends  in  and  near  Burlington, 
vegetables  and  other  supplies  have  been  repeatedly 
furnished,  as  well  as  seasonable  donations  in 
money;  for  which,  on  behalf  of  the  helpless  or- 
phans, we  would  return  warm  thanks.  The  garden 
of  the  Home  has  been  productive,  and  some  of 
the  children  have  assisted  in  its  cultivation. 

Most  of  the  orphans  were  mere  infants,  and  in 
consequence  much  arduous  care  has  devolved  on 
the  matron,  our  friend  Louisa  Vining,  who  has 
manifested  a  motherly  interest  in  watching  over 
them.  To  this  attention,  under  the  blessing  of  a 
kind  Providence,  we  may  attribute  the  general 
good  health  of  the  children.  Their  school  educa- 
tion has  also  been  carried  on  satisfactorily  under 
the  supervision  of  Vesta  A.  Hawes,  employed  as 
teacher  by  the  Association. 

Since  our  last  report  nine  boys  have  been  re- 
ceived from  Richmond,  Virginia,  several  of  whom 
were  placed  in  families.  In  this  connection  we 
regret  to  state  that  some  of  those  thus  entrusted 
to  the  care  of  persons  who  were  supposed  to  be 
suitable  to  have  charge  of  them,  were  so  badly 
treated  that  the  Committee  was  under  the  neces- 
sity of  demanding  their  return  to  the  Home.  It 
is  a  sad  thought  that  any  should  be  thus  unmind- 
ful of  their  responsibility  as  christian  professors, 
in  undertaking  the  charge  of  training  children  for 
usefulness  in  their  families.  The  Committee  have 
deemed  it  their  duty  to  enquire  into  the  condition 
of  the  orphans  in  the  respective  places  to  which 
they  have  been  sent,  so  far  as  they  could  do  so. 
Most  of  the  replies  have  been  satisfactory.  In 
one  instance  a  child  was  taken  by  a  family  resid- 
ing in  a  village  in  Illinois;  he  was  the  first  of  his 
race  that  had  been  brought  into  that  community, 
and  much  opposition  was  soon  manifested.  As  it 
was  desirable  he  should  be  educated,  application 
was  made  for  his  admission  to  the  public  school, 
which  was  objected  to  by  some  of  the  Directors. 
But  the  man  under  whose  care  he  was  placed, 
being  an  influential  person,  and  a  large  tax  payer, 
demanded  the  child's  admission  as  a  right,  and  it 
was  reluctantly  conceded.  The  discussion  grow- 
ing out  of  this  subject  was  the  means  of  changing 
the  views  of  a  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 


244 


THE   FRIEND. 


Tillage,  and  at  the  next  election  they  were  fouDd 
on  the  side  of  freedom.  The  hoy  greatly  improved 
in  appearance  and  deportment,  was  recently 
brought  on  a  visit  to  Philadelphia,  by  a  member 
of  the  family,  who  called  with  him  on  one  of  our 
Committee,  and  spoke  of  the  great  interest  they 
took  in  the  lad  and  their  intention  to  do  all  in 
their  power  for  his  welfare. 

The  family  at  Burlington  now  numbers  19 
children,  all  excepting  four  quite  young.  The 
Managers  of  the  Shelter  for  Colored  Orphans  in 
Philadelphia,  having  kindly  consented  to  take 
these  infants  into  their  excellent  Institution,  the 
Committee,  after  deliberate  consideration,  have 
decided  that  it  would  be  right  to  close  the  Home 
at  Burlington,  after  providing  places  for  the  few 
remaining  children  ;  this  they  hope  to  accomplish 
this  spring.  Their  efforts  will  then  be  turned 
towards  assisting  the  Friends  who  have  charge  of 
the  Orphan  Asylum  at  Richmond,  Va.,  and  also 
aiding,  as  the  means  may  be  placed  at  their  dis- 
posal, similar  institutions  under  the  care  of  Friends 
in  the  Mississippi  region. 

During  the  past  year,  in  addition  to  the  main- 
tenance of  the  Home  at  Burlington,  clothing  and 
pecuniary  aid  have  been  given  to  the  Richmond 
Orphanage,  and  to  that  located  near  Helena, 
Arkansas,  under  the  care  of  Calvin  and  Alida 
Clark,  which  have  been  gratefully  acknowledged 
as  cheering  and  timely  supplies. 

The  two  boys  mentioned  in  our  last  report,  as 
having  lost  both  their  legs  through  the  cruelty  of 
their  Southern  masters  in  compelling  them  to  re- 
main out  in  freezing  weather,  having  been,  through 
the  liberality  of  a  maker  of  artificial  limbs  and  the 
help  of  the  Committee,  provided  with  good  sub- 
stitutes for  their  lost  members,  are  now,  by  the 
kind  permission  of  General  Armstrong,  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  about  to  be  entered  in  the 
Normal  School  at  Hampton,  Va.,  to  be  educated 
as  teachers.  This  we  trust  will  enable  them  to 
secure  a  reputable  living. 

The  experience  of  the  Women's  Aid  Associa- 
tion has  led  them  to  the  conclusion  that  hereafter 
it  will  more  effectually  promote  the  object  they 
have  in  view,  to  aid  the  efforts  making  in  the 
Southern  States  for  the  improvement  of  the  colored 
race,  than  to  bring  them  North  for  that  purpose. 
Sarah  Lewis,  Secretary. 

Second  mo.  14,  1868. 

Account  of  Sarah  W.  Cope,  Treasurer. 
Cash  on  hand  3d  mo.  24th,  1867,         .     S126  43 
Subscriptions  received  in  1868,  .       879  90 

Deposit  returned  from  Girard  Life  and 

Trust  Company,      ....     3449  57 


stir,; 


Cash  paid  for  house  in  Bur- 
lington, .  .  .  82250.00 
Expenses  of  Orphan  Asylum 

at  Burlington,  including 

salaries    of    matron    and 

teacher  for   year   ending 

3d  mo.  4th,  1868,  .     1450.50 

Dry  goods  purchased,  57.78 

Cash  sent   A.  Gibbons  for 

Richmond  Orph.  Asylum,  50.00 
Cash   sent  Alida  Clark   for 

Orph.  Asy.,  Helena,  Ark.  50.00 
Cash  sent  I.  B.  Crenshaw, 

for  Rfchmond  Orph.  Asy.,      320.00 


$4178  28 


Cash  on  hand  U  mo.  4th,  1868,  277  68 

Balance  of  deposit  in  Girard  Life  and 

Trust  Company,      .         .  .       842  04 

§1119  66 


RELIGION. 

BY    WILLIAM    LEGGETT. 

"  What  treasures  untold 

Reside  in  that  heavenly  word." — Cowper. 
Like  snow  that  falls  where  waters  glide, 

Earth's  pleasures  fade  away; 
They  melt  in  time's  destroying  tide, 

And  cold  are  while  they  stay ; 
But  joys  that  from  religion  flow, 

Like  stars  that  gild  the  night, 
Amid  the  darkest  gloom  of  woe, 

Shine  forth  with  sweetest  light. 

Religion's  ray  no  clouds  obscure; 

But  o'er  the  christian's  soul 
It  sheds  a  radiance  calm  and  pure, 

Though  tempests  round  him  roll; 
His  heart  may  break  'neath  sorrow's  stroke; 

But  to  its  latest  thrill, 
Like  diamonds  shining  when  they're  broke, 

Religion  lights  it  still. 


Selei 


EBENEZER. 

"  Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped  us."   1  Sam.  vii.  12. 
Thus  far  the  Lord  hath  led  us  on, — in  darkness  and  in 

day, 
Through  all  the  varied  stages  of  the  narrow  homeward 

Long  since,  He  took  that  journey,  He  trod  that  path 

alone; 
Its  trials  and  its  dangers  full  well  Himself  hath  known. 

Thus  far  the  Lord  hath  led  us, — the  promise  has  not 

failed, 
The  enemy  encountered  oft  has  never  quite  prevailed ; 
The  shield  of  faith  has  turned  aside,  or  quenched  each 

fiery  dart ; 
The  Spirit's  sword,  in  weakest  hands,  has  forced  him  to 

depart. 

Thus  far  the  Lord  hath  led  us, — the  waters  have  been 

high, 
But  yet  in  passing  through  them  we  felt  that  He  was 

nigh. 
A  very  present  helper  in  trouble  we  have  found  ; 
His  comforts  most  abounded  when   oar   sorrows   did 

abound. 

Thus  far  the  Lord  hath  led  us, — our  need  has  been  sup- 
plied, 

And  mercy  has  encompassed  us  about  on  every  side  ; 

Still  falls  the  daily  manna,  the  pure  rock-fountains  flow, 

And  many  flowers  of  love  and  hope  along  tie  wayside 
grow. 

Thus  far  the  Lord  hath  led  us, — and  will  He  now  forsake 
The  feeble  ones  whom  for   His  own   it   pleased   Him  to 

take? 
Oh,  never,  never!  earthly  friends  may  cold  and  faithless 

prove, 
But  His  is  changeless  pity,  and  everlasting  love. 

Calmly  we  look  behind  us,  on  joys  and  sorrows  past, 
We  know  that   all   is  mercy  now,  and  shall  be  well  at 

last. 
Calmly  we  look  before  us, — we  fear  no  future  ill ; 
Enough   for  safety  and   for  peace,  if  Thou  art  with  us 

still. 

Yes,  "They  that  know  thy  name,  O  Lord,  shall  put  their 

trust  in  Thee, 
While  nothing  in  themselves  but  sin  and  helplessness 

they  see, 
The  race  Thou  hast  appointed  us,  with  patience  we  can 


Thou   wilt   perform  unto 


rid  the  work  Thou  hast 


For  "The  Friend." 

Extracts  from  George  Whitehead  upon  the  subject 
of  the  Boly  Scriptures. 

"  I  always  had  a  love  to  the  Bible  and  of  read- 
ing therein,  from  childhood,  yet  did  not  truly 
understand  nor  experience  those  doctrines  essen- 
tial to  salvation  until  my  mind  was  turned  to  the 
light  of  Christ.  Yet  I  do  confess  it  was  of  some 
use  and  advantage  to  me  frequently  to  read  the 
Holy  Scriptures  when  I  was  ignorant  and  did  not 
understand  the  great  and  excellent  things  therein 
testified  of.    For  when    the    Lord    had   livingly 


opened  my  understanding  in  the  Holy  Script  \ 
by  my  often  reading  the  same  before,  having  J 
better  remembrance  thereof,  it  was   a  help  I 
advantage  to  my  secret  meditations.   It  is  throJ 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  that  the  Holy  Script)* 
are  said  to  make  the  man  of  God  wise  unto  sa  1 
tion,  and  profitable  to  him  for  doctrine,  reps! 
&c.     Doubtless  Paul  esteemed  Timothy's  kn  . 
ing  the  Holy  Scriptures  from  a  child,  to  be  gil 
advantage  and  help  to  him,  but  it  was  principl 
through  Faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.     Taj 
things   considered,  1  would   not   have   chrlnA 
parents   remiss  in    educating  and    causing  tl 
children  to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures,  but  toft 
duce  them  both  to  learn  and  frequently  to  rfl> 
therein.     I  have  sometimes  observed  childrei«s 
reading  the  Bible   have   been  affected  with  Jr 
good  things  they  have  read,  from  a  secret  b» 
of  them,  which  hath  had  such  impression,  Is 
they  have  been   induced  to  a  more  serious  <■ 
sideration  thereof,  when  the  Lord  has  opened  til 
understandings  in  some  measure,  by  the  ligbA 
his  grace  in  them. 

It  was,  without  doubt,  an  advantage  even  to  it 
evangelical  prophets  of  God,  that  they  knew  \\ 
law  of  Moses,  and  understood  his  judgments!  I 
threats  therein  declared.  They  had  thereby  It 
more  advantage  over  Israel  in  their  ministry,  fcji 
to  warn  them  and  declare  such  judgments! 
their  great  transgressions,  when  it  was  revesj  I 
by  the  spirit  that  any  of  those  judgments  mi 
approaching  ;  and  the  more  advantage  they  M 
over  the  people  because  they  had  the  law? 
Moses  read  among  them,  and  professed  the  satl  | 
So  have  Christ's  ministers,  who  know  the  H» 
Scriptures,  the  more  advantage  over  the  hy. 
critical  professors  of  the  same  as  their  only  n| 
who  are  yet  of  corrupt  and  disorderly  convex 
tion." 

A  Floating  City 

One  of  the  most  wonderful  cities  in  the  wo1, 
is  Bankok,  the  capital  of  Siam.  Did  you  el 
witness  such  a  sight  in  your  life  ?  On  either  si 
of  the  wide,  majestic  stream,  moored  in  regt^ 
streets  and  alleys,  extending  as  far  as  the  eye  <| 
reach,  are  upward  of  seventy  thousand  neat  lin 
houses,  each  house  floating  on  a  compact  raft' 
bamboos,  and  the  whole  intermediate  space  of  l| 
river  presents  to  our  astonished  gaze  one  de.i 
mass  of  ships,  junks,  and  boats,  of  every  coned! 
ble  shape,  colour,  and  size.  As  we  glide  amoD 
these,  we  occasionally  encounter  a  stray  hon 
broken  loose  from  its  moorings,  and  hurrying  do  \ 
the  stream  with  the  tide,  amidst  the  uproar  8' 
shouts  of  the  inhabitants  and  all  the  spectator 
We  also  noticed  that  all  the  front  row  of  horn 
are  neatly  painted  shops,  in  which  various  tem 
ing  commodities  are  exposed  for  sale.  Behi 
these,  again,  at  equal  distances,  rise  the  lof' 
elegant  porcelain  towers  of  the  various  watts  a 
temples.  On  our  right  hand  side,  as  far  away  I 
we  can  see,  are  three  stately  pillars,  erected  to  t 
memory  of  three  defunct  kings,  celebrated  :; 
some  acts  of  valour  and  justice;  and  a  little  1' 
yond  these,  looming  like  a  line-of-battle  sh 
amongst  a  lot  of  cockle-shells,  rises  the  straggli 
and  not  very  elegant  palace  of  the  king,  wh( 
his  Siamese  Majesty,  with  ever  so  many  wiv 
and  children,  resides. 

Right  ahead,  where  the  city  terminates,  a 
the  river,  making  a  curve,  flows  behind  the  p. 
ace,  is  a  neat  looking  fort,  surmounted  with  a  t 
of  mango  trees,  over  which  peep  the  roofs  to  t' 
houses  and  a  flagstaff,  from  which  floats  the  roj 
pennant  and  jack  of  Siam — a  flag  of  red  groan 
work,  with  a  white  elephant  worked  in  the  centi 
This  is  the  fort  and  palace  of  the  Prince  Ch 


THE   FRIEND. 


245 


?;  King  Siani,  and  one  of  the  most  extraordinary 
I  intellectual  men  in  the  East.  Of  him,  how- 
(j-,  we  shall  see  and  hear  more,  after  we  have 
idled  our  traps  on  shore,  and  taken  a  little  rest. 
Hr,  he  careful  how  you  step  out  of  this  boat  into 
fcjbalcony  of  the  floating-house,  for  it  will  recede 

0  he  force  of  your  effort  to  mount;  and  if  not 
Ure  of  this,  you  lose  your  balance,  and  fall  into 
■  river.  Now  we  are  safely  transhipped,  for  we 
hoot  as  yet  say  landed ;  but  we  now  form  an 
tn,  though  a  very  small  one,  if  the  vast  popu- 
»on  of  the  city  of  Bankok. 

hVe  take  a  brief  survey  of  our  present  apart- 
iits,  and  find  every  thing,  though  inconveniently 
B.11,  clean,  and  in  other  respects  comfortable, 
ret,  we  have  a  little  balcony  that  overhangs  the 
H  and  is  about  twenty  yards  long,  by  one  and 
jalf  broad.  Then  we  have  an  excellent  sitting- 
cb,  which  serves  us  for  a  parlour,  dining-room, 

1  all ;  then  we  have  a  little  side-room,  for  books 
I  writing;  and  behind  these,  extending  the 
N*th  of  the  other  two,  a  bed  room.  Of  course, 
Nmuat  bring  or  make  our  own  furniture ;  for, 
Bgh  these  houses  are  pretty  well  off  on  this 
8re,  the  Siamese  have  seldom  any  thing  besides 
Ijir  bedding  materials,  a  few  pots  and  pans  to 
ijk  with,  a  few  jars  of  stores,  and  a  fishing  net 
two.  Every  house  has  a  canoe  attached  to  it, 
I  no  nation  detests  walking  so  much  as  the 
mese;  at  the  same  time  they  are  all  expert 
mmers,  and  both  men  and  women  begin  to  ac- 
re this  very  necessary  art  at  a  very'early  age. 

Ithout  it,  a  man  runs  a  constant  risk  of  being 
Iwned,  as,  when  a  canoe  upsets,  none  of  the 
sers  by  ever  think  it  necessary  to  lend  any  aid, 
•posing  them  fully  adequate  to  the  task  of  saving 
fir  own  lives.  Canoes  are  hourly  being  upset, 
pg  to  the  vast  concourse  of  vessels  and  boats 
['ing  to  and  fro ;  and  owing  to  this  negligence 
[carelessness  in  rendering  assistance,  Benham, 
|  American  missionary,  lost  his  life,  some  twelve 
»rs  ago,  having  upset  his  canoe  when  it  was 
I  getting  dusk,  and  though  surrounded  by 
ats,  no  one  deemed  it  necessary  to  stop  and 
sk  the  poor  man  up. — Springfield  Union. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  following  account  of  the  religious  experi- 
ce  of  Thomas  Dick,  one  of  the  Brothertown 
dians,  was  given  by  himself  to  a  Friend  in  1811. 
e  said  he  did  not  often  speak  freely  on  this  sub- 
it,  but  that  the  way  was  then  open  : 
"Some  years  past  it  was  laid  upon  me  to  en- 
urage  others  to  do  well.  I  thought  I  was  a  poor 
dian,  I  could  not  encourage  others  to  do  well 

I  shoved  it  away,  (putting  out  his  hand  a 
ough  he  had  put  it  from  him ;)  but  (bringing 
3  hand  back  and  laying  it  on  his  breast,  he  said) 
was  brought  back  again,  and  laid  upon  me;  I 
en  shoved  it  away  again.    It  was  then  opened 

my  view,  that  the  truth  was  a  very  precious 
ing,  very  precious  indeed.  Oh  !  how  precious 
did  look  to  me  !  words  cannot  tell  half.  I  then 
id  with  Peter,  '  Depart  from  me,  0  Lord,  I  am 
linful  man ;'  but  it  was  laid  upon  me  again. 
"As  I  was  going  to  a  meeting  one  morning,  I 
n  a  flock  of  sheep  before  me;  (putting  his  hand 
his  eyes,  he  said,  I  did  not  see  them  with  these 
es)  they  appeared  to  be  travelling;  the  foremost 
es  were  fat  and  grown  large,  and  I  heard  them 
king  to  one  another,  (putting  his  hand  to  his 
rs,  he  said,  but  not  with  these  ears,)  saying, 
rod  speed,  help  you  on  the  way.'  The  hindmost 
iked  poor  and  small ;  their  heads  hung  down, 
d  they  seemed  almost  ready  to  give  out.  I 
mdered  what  it  should  mean.  Then  something 
me  and  talked  with  me,  (putting  his  hand  to 
3  breast,  he  said,  it  talked  to  me  here,)  and  told 


me,  '  these  are  my  sheep,  and  this  day  you  shall 
see  them  lift  their  heads  in  hope,  and  feed  on  the 
Bread  of  Life  :  those  who  are  before  are  the  priests 
and  deacons;  they  are  grown  fat  and  full;  they 
can  encourage  one  another,  but  they  forget  the 
poor  of  the  flock.'  I  went  on  to  the  meeting;  the 
priest  proceeded  and  went  through  with  his  usual 
course  of  exercise  :  he  preached,  prayed,  and  sung, 
and  used  those  very  expressions  I  heard  the  fat 
sheep  use  to  one  another.  After  he  had  done,  I 
thought  it  my  duty  to  tell  them  what  I  saw  on  the 
way  :  so  I  did;  and  I  thought  I  saw  my  vision 
fulfilled ;  the  poor  of  the  flock  lifted  up  their  heads 
in  hope,  and  were  encouraged ;  and  the  priest  ac- 
knowledged, in  the  presence  of  the  people,  that 
what  I  said  was  true;  and  that  the  truth  had  been 
declared  among  them  by  a  poor  ignorant  Indian  : 
then  I  went  home  very  comfortable.  Oh!  how 
comfortable  I  did  feel. 

"  Then  sometimes  I  felt  my  mind  drawn  into 
sympathy  with  some ;  and  I  wanted  to  go  and  see 
them.  I  did  not  know  what  to  do  !  so  I  thought 
I  would  make  some  business  beyond  where  they 
lived,  and  call  in  as  though  it  was  by  chance,  or 
happened  so.  I  thought  a  good  deal  of  a  poor 
family,  and  I  took  a  little  grist  on  my  back,  and 
went  to  a  mill  beyond  where  this  family  lived  ;  I 
got  my  grist  ground,  and  came  back  and  stopped 
in  as  though  I  wanted  to  warm.  It  was  just 
night,  and  there  was  a  rich  man  lived  the  other 
side  of  the  road  ;  I  suppose  he  would  have  been 
willing  to  have  given  me  a  bed  to  sleep  on  that 
night,  but  I  thought  I  had  rather  sleep  on  the 
poor  man's  hearth  by  the  fire.  I  felt  their  wants, 
I  wanted  to  be  with  them.  (Here  it  is  understood, 
he  had  a  religious  opportunity  in  the  family,  but 
his  own  words  are  not  recollected.)  In  the  morn- 
ing, when  I  was  going  away,  I  asked  the  woman 
to  hand  me  a  bowl ;  she  was  unwilling ;  I  told  her 
she  must;  so  she  got  one  for  me,  and  I  took  out 
part  of  my  meal,  and  left  it  with  her;  for  I  felt 
the  wants  of  the  poor  children,  so  that  I  dare  not 
carry  it  away;  then  I  took  leave  of  them,  and 
went  home  quietly. 

"And  so  when  I  felt  my  mind  drawn  to  any,  I 
went  some  way  to  see  them ;  and  by  and  by,  I 
began  to  think  1  was  getting  along  pretty  well. 
So,  one  day,  as  I  was  thinking  I  should  go  to 
meeting  three  or  four  days  hence,  I  began  to 
think  what  I  should  say  when  I  came  there.  So 
I  thought  it  over,  and  I  got  something  fixed  in 
my  mind;  I  thought  it  would  do  very  well.  I 
hung  it  up,  and  by  and  by  I  took  it  and  looked  at 
it  again  ;  I  thought  it  would  do  very  well.  So  I 
did  a  good  many  times  before  meeting  day  came  ; 
I  went  to  meeting,  and  after  the  priest  got  through 
I  stood  up  and  said  it  off  as  well  as  I  could,  and 
I  thought  I  said  it  off  pretty  well.  But  oh  !  how 
I  was  troubled!  I  went  home;  I  did  not  know 
how  the  matter  was ;  but  oh  !  how  I  was  distressed  ! 
And  so  I  passed  along  some  time,  and  aid  not 
know  what  the  matter  was. 

"  By  and  by,  something  came  and  talked  with 
me,  and  says  :  '  Did  you  over  know  a  great  man, 
if  he  want  great  business  done,  away  to  Congress 
or  Philadelphia,  to  send  a  poor,  ignorant,  un- 
learned man  to  do  it  V  No,  I  says,  I  did  not. 
'  No  more  will  Great  Spirit  take  you.'  Well,  I 
thought,  sure  enough,  I  have  been  mistaken  !  I 
never  have  known  what  good  is;  and  oh  !  how  I 
was  distressed.  By  and  by,  something  else  came 
and  talked  to  me  and  says  :  Great  One  knows  all 
things;  He  can  do  all  things;  he  knows  what  is 
best;  and  if  a  king  want  great  business  done,  and 
has  servants  under  him,  if  he  wants  to  send  a  wise, 
learned  man,  if  he  is  a  faithful  servant,  he  will 
only  say  just  what  his  master  tells  him  to  say ;  if 
he  is  an  ignorant,  unlearned  man,  if  he  can  talk, 


he  can  say  over  after  him  just  what  he  tells  him 
to  say ;  if  it's  two  or  three  or  four  words  more  or 
less,  as  master  directs,  so  he  ought  to  do.  Then 
it  says  to  me,  Suppose  one  of  your  neighbors  have 
a  piece  of  fresh  meat  given  to  him  ;  he  takes  it — 
feels  of  it,  he  hangs  it  up  ;  by  and  by  takes  it 
down,  he. feels  of  it,  looks  at  it,  handles  it,  hangs 
it  up ;  by  and  by  he  takes  it  down,  he  feels  of  it, 
he  handles,  looks  at  it,  hangs  it  up  again  :  so  he 
does  a  great  many  times,  and  keeps  it  three  or 
four  days,  till  it  begins  to  spoil ;  then  he  takes  it, 
cooks  it,  and  sets  before  you  to  eat :  would  you 
eat  it  ?  No  :  I  said  I  could  not  eat  it.  Well,  it 
says,  just  so  your  preaching  was  the  other  day; 
the  Great  Spirit  won't  have  it;  folks  won't  have 
it. 

"  Then  I  thought  of  it,  and  it  came  into  my 
mind,  the  passage  where  there  was  a  piece  of 
money  brought  to  our  Saviour  ;  I  don't  remember 
it  particularly;  I  believe  they  had  some  design  of 
ensnaring  him;  but  I  remember  he  asked  them, 
whose  image  and  superscription  was  on  it;  they 
told  him  Caesar's.  Well,  he  told  them  to  render 
to  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  to  God 
the  things  that  are  God's.  Then  I  saw  my  preach- 
ing had  Caesar's  inscription  on  it,  because  it  was 
something  of  my  own  preparing;  it  did  not  come 
from  the  Great  Spirit,  and  therefore  it  had  not  his 
inscription  on  it,  and  he  would  not  receive  it,  and 
that  was  the  reason  I  was  so  troubled ;  I  saw  that 
every  thing  of  man's  contrivance  had  Csesar's  in- 
scription on  it,  and  only  that  that  comes  imme- 
diately from  the  Great  Spirit  would  return  to  him, 
or  would  be  food  for  his  true  sheep.  My  sheep, 
says  Christ,  know  my  voice,  and  they  follow  me ; 
and  the  voice  of  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow. 

"  Now  after  this  it  was  laid  upon  me  again  to 
encourage  others  to  do  well,  but  the  work  looked 
to  be  so  great,  and  I  felt  like  such  a  poor  ignoiant 
Indian,  that  I  thought  I  could  not  give  up.  I  said 
to  that  that  talked  with  me,  There  a;e  many  that 
can  do  better  than  I ;  take  some  other  and  excuse 
me.  It  asked  me  who?  I  said  such  a  one.  It 
told  me  to  fetch  him  up;  I  did,  in  my  mind,  but 
he  would  not  have  him.  Then  I  fetched  up 
several  others ;  but  he  would  not  have  them,  and 
told  me  I  must  give  up.  Now,  I  found  the  Great 
Spirit  condescended  to  my  poor  weak  state,  and 
opened  things  to  my  understanding  in  a  way  to 
meet  my  capacity.  So  I  believe  it  is  necessary 
to  wait  upon  him  to  be  instructed  what  to  say, 
and  how  to  say,  and  when  to  say." 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  article  on  "  Tides  and  Their  Causes,"  in 
the  30th  number  of  "The  Friend,"  taken  from 
the  "Scientific  American,"  is  so  directly  opposed 
to  the  received  theory  of  this  subject,  that  it  seems 
to  require  some  notice,  lest  the  views  there  held 
forth  should  lead  any  to  adopt  the  same  unphilo- 
sophical  ideas. 

Centuries  before  Newton  demonstrated  the  truth 
of  his  wonderful  theory  of  gravitation,  it  was  ad- 
mitted that  the  moon  was  the  principal  agent  in 
producing  the  tides.  It  was  observed  that  the 
time  of  high  or  low  tides  at  any  given  place,  was 
always  dependent  on  the  position  of  the  moon  ; 
and  when  the  theory  of  attraction  of  gravitation 
was  advanced  and  became  known  and  understood, 
all  was  clear  as  to  the  cause  of  the  tides;  and  so 
far  as  I  am  aware,  no  one  ever  undertook  to  deny 
the  agency  of  the  moon  in  producing  them,  till 
the  present  instance. 

In  the  article  referred  to,  it  is  spoken  of  as  "  an 
anomaly  of  force"  that  the  attraction  of  the  moon 
should  produce  high  tides  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
ocean  at  one  and  the  same  time.  That  it  does  so 
however,  is  strictly  true,  and  the  explanation  is 


246 


THE   FRIEND. 


so  simple  and  generally  understood,  that  it  seems 
hardly  necessary  to  repeat  it.  All  can  readily 
understand  how  the  attractive  force  of  the  moon, 
acting  on  the  mobile  waters  of  the  ocean,  produces 
a  high  tide  upon  that  side  which  is  turned  towards 
the  moon.  On  the  opposite  side,  however,  there 
are  two  distinct  causes  tending  to  produce  another 
high  tide  at  the  same  time.  The  first  of  these  is 
the  centrifugal  force  arising  from  the  revolution 
of  the  earth  and  moon  around  their  common 
centre  of  gravity,  (which  point  is  about  800  miles 
beneath  the  earth's  surface,  on  the  side  next  the 
moon,  and  not  at  the  earth's  centre.)  The  cen- 
trifugal force  thus  produced  tends  to  throw  off  or 
raise  the  water  on  the  side  from  the  moon.  The 
other  cause  is  entirely  different,  but  produces  the 
same  result.  The  moon's  attraction  upon  the  solid 
portion  of  our  globe  exerts  all  its  influence  at  the 
centre  of  gravity  of  that  solid  portion,  which  is 
about  4000  miles  nearer  the  moon  than  the  water 
upon  the  far  side  of  the  earth  is;  and,  as  the  at- 
tractive force  is  inversely  as  the  square  of  the  dis- 
tance, it  is  much  greater  upon  the  solid  matter  of 
the  globe  than  upon  the  water  on  the  far  side, — 
hence  the  solid  portion  is  actually  drawn  away 
from  the  more  distant  fluid  parts,  and  the  effect 
is  to  increase  the  tide  wave  there.  When  the  sun 
and  moon  are  in  conjunction  or  opposition,  the 
sun  lends  his  aid  in  producing  the  tides,  which 
are  consequently  greater  at  such  times. 

There  are  no  tides  upon  our  great  lakes  and  in- 
land seas,  because  they  are  too  small  in  surface 
and  too  shallow  for  the  moon's  attractive  force  to 
have  much  effect,  though  accurate  measurements 
seem  to  indicate  a  rise  and  fall  of  two  or  three 
inches  in  some  of  the  largest.  The  Atlantic  ocean 
being  comparatively  narrow  from  east  to  west,  and 
the  Pacific  being  studded  with  numerous  islands 
and  shoals,  are  neither  of  them  capable  of  giving 
rise  to  a  true  tidal  wave  of  any  appreciable  magni- 
tude. It  is  in  the  great  Southern  ocean,  where 
the  influence  of  the  moon  and  sun  are  compara- 
tively unobstructed,  that  the  true  tidal  wave  takes 
its  origin,  and  flows  with  unceasing  regularity. 
Its  direction  follows  the  moon  from  east  to  west, 
and  as  it  passes  the  Capes  of  Good  Hope  and  Horn, 
it  naturally  takes  a  northern  course  through  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  oceans,  progressing  at  the 
rate  of  about  1000  miles  per  hour;  hence  it  is 
some  time  ere  it  reaches  our  northern  latitudes, 
and  hence  the  "  lagging  behind"  of  the  wave. 

The  article  above  alluded  to  speaks  of  "  the 
water  of  the  great  Southern  ocean  rolling  round 
faster  than  the  solid  parts  of  our  planet,"  and 
likens  it  to  water  upon  a  grindstone.  It  is  plainly 
in  error.  Water  upon  a  grindstone  cannot  move 
faster  than  the  circumference  of  the  stone — unless 
force  can  create  itself;  neither  can  the  water  of 
the  Southern  ocean  (as  a  mass)  move  faster  than 
the  solid  parts  of  our  planet.  Even  were  this 
possible,  its  striking  the  promontories  of  America 
and  Africa  from  the  westward  would  produce  a 
continuous  flow,  and  not  a  tidal  wave,  at  regular 
intervals  of  twelve  or  thirteen  hours.  The  real 
effect  of  the  earth's  centrifugal  force  is  to  heap  up 
the  waters  in  a  belt  about  the  equator,  and  not  to 
produce  a  wave  "  rolling  round  faster  than  the 
solid  parts  of  our  planet." 

There  is,  however,  a  great  cu rrent  in  the  South- 
ern ocean,  setting  to  the  eastward,  and  it  is  this 
that  mariners  take  advantage  of  when  doubling 
Cape  Horn  to  the  eastward.  A  current,  however, 
is  a  very  different  thing  from  a  tidal  wave.  The 
former  is  local,  is  dependent  mainly  upon  the  dif- 
ference of  temperature  of  different  parts  of  the 
ocean  for  its  existence,  and  is  water  actually 
moving  forward ;  the  true  tidal  wave  is  merely  a 
swell,  or  progressive  rising  of  the  water,  having 


no  tendency  to  carry  floating  objects  forward  with 
it,  but  only  lifts  them  up  as  it  passes  beneath. 
Only  when  it  enters  the  shallow  waters  of  bays 
and  rivers  does  it  produce  a  real  progressive  mo- 
tion, which  is  vastly  slower  than  the  advance  of 
the  tidal  wave. 

The  theory  of  attraction  of  gravitation  as  now 
understood,  is  amply  sufficient  to  explain  the  laws 
which  govern  the  motions  of  all  the  heavenly 
bodies,  and  hold  them  in  their  respective  orbits. 
It  is  simple,  beautiful  and  comprehensive,  and 
will  require  for  its  overthrow  arguments  of  greater 
strength  and  accuracy  than  those  in  the  article 
alluded  to.  It  would  require  more  space  than  I 
feel  warranted  in  taking,  to  show  that  this  one 
property  of  gravitation,  once  implanted  by  the 
Creator  upon  nebulous  matter,  is  all  that  is  neces- 
sary to  give  the  heavenly  bodies  not  only  their 
present  shapes  but  also  all  their  motions. 

A. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  near  approach  of  our  Yearly  Assembly, 
again  recalls  the  necessity  of  providing  some 
means  of  thoroughly  ventilating  our  meeting-house 
on  Arch  street ;  and  on  behalf  of  the  hundreds  of 
my  fellow  sufferers  who  annually,  in  impaired 
health  and  oppressive  languor,  pay  the  penalty  of 
passing  the  greater  part  of  a  week  in  a  noisome 
and  vitiated  atmosphere;  I  earnestly  recommend 
the  subject  to  the  immediate  attention  of  the  com- 

ittee  in  charge  of  the  house. 

We  are  careful  to  teach  our  children  the  con- 
stituents of  the  air  we  breathe ;  and  that  on  its 
purity,  that  of  the  vital  fluid  mainly  depends — 
that  when  air  has  passed  through  the  lungs,  it 
will  no  longer  support  life ;  and  that  every  pair  of 
human  lungs,  totally  destroy  so  many  gallons  of 
the  purest  air  in  a  minute — and  by  way  of  illus- 
trating this  teaching,  we  take  them  into  rooms  in 
which  hundreds  of  these  lungs  are  at  work,  and 
where  every  aperture  through  which  fresh  air 
might  enter,  or  the  foul  poisoned  breath  might 
escape,  is  carefully  closed.  "  My  brethren  these 
things  ought  not  so  to  be" — but  a  word  to  the 
wise  is  sufficient. 

[This  would  have  been  more  properly  addressed 
to  those  having  the  care  of  the  meeting- house.] 
Editor. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from   the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  235.) 

Some  remarks  near  the  conclusion  of  the  an- 
nexed letter,  show  how  humble  a  view  the  writer 
took  of  herself  in  respect  to  any  attainment  made  in 
the  narrow  way  of  holiness  as  a  faithful,  cross- 
bearing  follower  of  a  meek  and  lowly  Jesus. 
They,  with  the  whole  epistle,  are  inserted  in  the 
hope  that  the  tribulated  reader — some  lowly,  dis- 
trustful, faith-tried  ones  who  shall  peruse  it,  may 
be  encouraged  to  let  patience  have  its  perfect 
work  under  the  Lord's  refining  hand,  whatever 
self-abasement  be  meted;  or  however  much  they 
may  seem  to  themselves  to  walk  iu  darkness  and 
to  have  no  light.  Though  in  their  humiliation, 
the  judgment  may  be  taken  away,  so  that  such 
hardly  dare  hope  they  are  of  the  Redeemer's 
chosen  people  because  so  chastened  and  afflicted  ; 
yet  He  who  remains  to  be  the  resurrection  and 
the  life  can,  in  His  own  good  time,  proclaim  even 
to  the  bound  hand  and  foot  with  grave  clothes, 
"  Lazarus  come  forth,"  no  less  to  their  own  hum- 
ble admiration,  than  that  of  others. 

"  10th  mo.  12th,  1838.  Although  laboring  un- 
der the  burden  of  almost  insupportable  weakness, 
I  nevertheless  feel  willing  and  even  glad  thus 
again  to  oommune  with  thee,  and  to  evidence  that 


whether  suffering  or  rejoicing,  my  feelings  flf 
in  their  wonted  channel  towards  my  much-hni 
friend.     I  agree  with  thee  in  the  sentiment  til 
sympathetic  friendship  is  one  of  the  most  soothij 
and  delightful  boons  this  world  can  offer  us;  It 
most  true  it  is,  the  heart  cannot  at  all  times  tt *  ( 
to  it  as  a  source  of  relief,  or  even  of  pleasn; 
Were  it  a  fountain  always  open  to  drink  at,  woi! 
there  not  be  a  danger  of  our  seeking  it  as  a 
chief  resource,  and  thereby  forgetting  the  pri ! 
source  from  whence  all  our  comforts  flow,    'j 
Penn  remarks,  'The  way  to  keep  our  enjoymei 
o  resign  them;'   hut  adds,  the  kindness) 
Providence  will  restore  them  with  '  more  love  a  j 
blessings  than  before.'     I  have  no  doubt  the  mi'  f 
refined  attachments  must  undergo  the  puiifyi'J 
process  :  they  too  must  be  offered  in  sacrifice, '  [ 
part  of  the  irhok  burnt  offering  required  ate'  ' 
hands;  and  oh!   how  gladly  should  we  bend  f  t 
the  stroke  of  chastisement,  that  if  fully  submitt! ! 
to,  works  for  us  all  our  need  ;  and  if  in  its  ope  '  I 
tions,  it  casts  so  deep  a  veil  over  everything   j  f 
had   formerly  delighted   in,  as  to   make  us  fell 
indeed  this  world  had  not  one  object  to  afford  i 
ray  of  comfort,  it  is  still  all  well.     He  who !  I 
dealing  with  us,  '  wounds  but  to  heal  ;'  and  if  'j ' 
can  but  confide  in  His  mercy,  experience  butt  ' 
least  grain  of  faith  to  support  us  in  our  wildertn 
path,  we  have  indeed  cause  humbly  to  comme)  • 
orate  and  adore  that  Power  that  arrested  us  )  • 
our  wandering  course,  held  out  a  hand  to  cjf 
rescue,  and  in  unmerited  mercy  opened  a  pa' 
for  us  into  the  regions  of  endless  day.     I  donji 
not,  my  dear  friend,  these  are  all  familiar  theme]  [ 
and  I  am  as  ready  to  believe  they  are  subjects ' 
which  thy  heart  turns  without  weariness,  beoar) : 
we  can  never  contemplate  them  too  much,  nil 
too  often  remember  to  query  with  ourselves,  wW 
we  owe  to  Him  who  has  done,  and  is  doing    , 
much  for  us.     I  too  believe  thou  art  learning  t:  [ 
proving  lesson  of  seeking  thy  supplies  immedia, 
ly  from  the  inexhaustible  fountain;  and  I  eai- 
estly  desire  for  thee,  perfect  submission  to  a  lo  I 
tarriance  in  the  furnace,  if  Infinite  Wisdom  i 
fit.     If  He  makes  us  completely  solitary,  and  ev' 
strangers  to  ourselves,  'tis  because  it  is  best  11 
us!    and  we  may    always  believe    the  ability 
perform  it  correspondent  to  the  labor  called  fil 

If  He  withdraws  us  from  society,  and  seems! 
allot  us  almost  solitude,  it  may  be  that  He  there? 
draws  us  more  and  more  closely  to  Himself;  J 
tablisheth  us  more  firmly  on  the  immutable  foul 
dation,  and  causes  us  to  feel  all  our  resourcl 
centre  more  in  His  unchangeable  sufficiency.  *J 
*  *  We  may  be  refreshed  for  a  time,  even  exalt 
to  sit  in  high  places,  and  to  'dip  our  feet  in  oil 
but  the  clouds  must  return  again;  the  heart  mi] 
be  driven  to  its  daily  work,  and  to  realize  &\ 
however  we  may  be  animated  by  comfortal' 
hopes  and  promises,  and  strengthened  by  fello 
labor  and  sympathy,  we  must  go  down  again  a! 
again  into  suffering;  must  partake  of  bitter  en! 
that  we  drink  alone;  and  must  constantly  trtl 
to,  and  seek  to  that  alone  source  of  help,  whfrl 
can  only  effectually  aid  us.  Thou  remarks,  1 
note  thy  submission,'  &c.  It  struck  me  painfull 
for  if  I  or  my  letters  ever  indicate  it,  I  fear  thj 
speak  not  the  truth.  I  do  not  know  from  wbl 
thou  gathers  it,  but  if  thou  finds  any  good  thi-l 
in  me,  I  fear  it  has  arisen  from  an  undue  or  nl 
guarded  expression.  There  is  too,  too  little  1 
warrant  such  comfortable  hope. 

"I  hope  thou  hast  silenced  the  reasoner  wi' 
regard  to  those  calls  to  apprehended  duty  in  soil 
articles  in  thy  dress.  I  fear  thou  hast  temper1 
some  of  these  sacrifices  by  a  little  of  thy  o1 
prudence,  thereby  rendering  the  work  still  hard' 
and  having  them  as  stumbling-blocks  in  thy  wi 


THE   FRIEND. 


247 


a  hast  no  business  now  with  these  cautionary 
jestions,  'What  will  the  world  say?'  'Tis  not 

thou  art  answerable.  Simple  obedience  is 
oDly  safe   path,  as  thou  very  well  knowest. 

it  then  all  from  thee,  and  suffer  not  thy 
1  to  be  disturbed  with  anxieties  nothing  worth 
cost:  bear  with  me  in  this.  I  write  not  as 
ping  better  than  thyself." 
le  following  memorandum  at  one  of  the  mile- 
es  of  life,  points  to  an  earnest  christian  solici- 
l  which  all  ought  to  realize  and  increasingly 
fas  the  receding  years  of  this  very  uncertain 
rimage  bring  nearer  the  accountable  steward- 
j  at  the  end  of  the  race.  How  careful  too 
lid  we  be  to  put  our  whole  trust  in  the  ever- 
fent  Helper  of  His  people — the  Father  of 
lies  and  God  of  all  comfort.  And  instead  of 
log  upon  any  thing  as  of  ourselves,  who  are 
ing,  give  much  heed  to  a  ruling  precept  of 
Psalmist :  "  I  have  set  the  Lord  always  before 
'  &c;  and  then  diligently  labor  that  obedience 

keep  pace  with  the  knowledge  of  His  will, 

is  our  ever  sure  Friend  and  Guide  into  all 
1. 

10th  mo.  15th,  1838.  Twenty-nine  years  old 
ty.  The  events  of  twenty-nine  years  recorded 
|tness  for  or  against  me.  The  days  of  the  years 
jir  pilgrimage  are  few  and  full  of  trouble.  A 
a  my  own  experience  will  attest.  Conflicting 
its,  hopes,  and  fears,  have  varied  many  of  the 
Is  I  have  numbered,  though  goodness  and 
jsy,  an  unmerited  favor,  have  thus  far  followed 
|  For  the  few  or  the  many  that  may  be  in 
jom  allotted  me,  I  have  only  the  one  hope, 

obedience  may  keep  pace  with  knowledge, 
y  believing  if  that  is  the  case,  the  end  of  my 

ence  will  be  answered,  and  the  hope  of  eter 

secured." 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  28,   IS 


i  "  The  Presbyterian"  of  the  21st  inst.,  there 
/"Letter  from  Eastern  Ohio,"  in  which  an 
l.ymous  author  says  :  "  The  village  [Freeport, 
rison  county,]  is  an  old  one,  in  the  midst  of 
|e,  rich,  agricultural  community,  inhabited  for 
(last  three  generations  with  that  (in  many  re- 
fts)  truly  excellent  class  of  citizens,  called 
jnds  or  Quakers.     Whatever  claim  these  peo- 

inay  have  had  to  the  name  and  character  of 
nds,  they  were  far  from  being  friends  of  the 
e,  of  the  sacraments,  of  baptism  and  the  Lord 
ier,  of  prayer,  and  the  holy  Sabbath  day,  of 
ions,  or  of  church  evangelization  in  any  or 
ox  sense  whatever.  This  is  all  true  of  them 
j  people,  from  their  rise  to  this  day,  but  espe 
y  so  of  them  since  the  division  into  two  con 
ing  factions.  Sad  to  say,  that  strong  as  the 
ns  of  the  more  worthy  of  them  are  to  morality 
respectability,  yet  infidelity,  in  its  most  sub 
>rm,  has  enwrapped  itself  about  them,  (espe 
y  those  of  the  "  hickory"  or  Hicksite  class,) 
mpletely  as  the  embalmer's  bands  incase  th 
i  of  the  dead  !  So  palpable  is  this  state  of 
;s  to  the  eye  of  all  who  are  not  wilfully  blind, 
many,  in  communities  where  Quakerism  has 
ime  effete,  are  beginning  to  turn  from  it  as  a 
em  resting  on  the  sand,  that  can  afford  no 
rity  to  the  troubled  soul  in  the  times  of  its 
ble  conflicts  with  sin  and  death,  and  are  anx- 
ly  asking  '  for  the  better  way.'  " 
le  italicising  is  our  own. 
e  notice  this  untrue  statement,  (untrue  so  far 
riends  are  concerned,)  because  we  are  sur- 


prised the  respected  journal  in  which  it  a 
should  have  allowed  such  a  charge  against  our 
religious  Society,  to  be  disseminated  through  its 
columns.  If  those  originating  it  and  those  pub- 
hing  it  to  the  world  did   not  know  differently, 

is  their  own  fault,  for  the  official  declarations 
of  faith  put  forth  by  the  Society,  and  the  doctrinal 
works  of  its  members  approved  by  it,  "  from  their 
rise  to  the  present  day,"  are  of  easy  access  to  all. 
s  to  their  not  being  friends  to  the  Bible,  their 
whole  course  proves  the  contrary.  They  have  al- 
s  encouraged  the  spread  and  diligent  perusal 
of  the  Bible,  without  note  or  comment,  and  in  our 
own  State,  when  but  an  infant  colony,  Friends 
raised  by  voluntary  contributions  sufficient  funds 
to  print  a  large  edition  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the 
first  printed  in  Pennsylvania,  and  had  it  widely 
spread  among  the  inhabitants.  The  Discipline  of 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  which  is  published 
for  the  use  of  any  who  choose  to  consult  it,  con- 
tains the  following  : 

We  tenderly  and  earnestly  advise  and  exhort 
all  parents  and  heads  of  families,  that  they  endea- 
vour to  instruct  their  children  and  families  in  the 
doctrines  and  precepts  of  the  Christian  religion, 
as  contained  in  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  and  that 
they  excite  them  to  the  diligent  reading  of  those 
excellent  writings,  which  plainly  set  forth  the 
miraculous  conception,  birth,  holy  life,  wonderful 
works,  blessed  example,  meritorious  death,  and 
glorious  resurrection,  ascension  and  mediation,  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ;  and  to  educate 
their  children  in  the  belief  of  the  inward  mani 
testation  and  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  their 
own  minds,  that  they  may  reap  the  benefit  and 
advantage  thereof,  for  their  own  peace  and  ever- 
lasting happiness  ;  which  is  infinitely  preferable 
to  all  other  considerations. — 1732. 

"  We  have  always  believed  that  the  Holy 
Scriptures  were  written  by  Divine  inspiration 
that  they  are  able  to  make  wise  unto  salvation, 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  :  for, 
holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  they  are  therefore  profitable  foi 
doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction 
in  righteousness,  that  the  man  of  God  may  be 
perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works 
But  as  we  freely  acknowledge,  that  their  authority 
doth  not  depend  upon  the  approbation  of  any 
church  or  assembly,  so  neither  can  we  subject 
them  to  the  fallen  corrupt  reason  of  nan.  As  a 
true  understanding  of  the  Divine  will,  and  mean- 
ing of  Holy  Scripture,  cannot  be  discerned  by 
the  natural,  but  only  by  the  spiritual  man,  it  is 
therefore  by  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
that  they  are  read  with  great  instruction 
comfort.— 1828." 

As  to  "  sacraments,"  Friends  find  no  such  word 
or  thing  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  but  they  truly  be- 
lieve in  Christ's  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
in  the  Lord's  supper,  whereat  the  soul  feeds  spi- 
ritually On  the  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ,  and  both 
of  these  they  consider  essential  to  salvation.  They 
believe  the  Jewish  Sabbath  typefied  Christ,  the 
true  and  ouly  rest  of  the  believer,  that  it  was  ful 
filled  in  Him  and  abrogated,  and  as  they  nowhere 
find  in  the  New  Testament  that  either  He  or  his 
apostles  commanded  any  other  day  to  be  substi- 
tuted for  the  Sabbath,  or  to  be  called  or  observed 
as  the  Sabbath,  Friends  do  not  give  that  name  to 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  or  believe  there  is  any 
more  holiness  in  it  than  in  any  other  day  ;  never- 
theless they  unite  with  all  other  christians  in 
abstaining  from  unnecessary  bodily  labour  on  that 
day,  and  in  setting  it  apart  for  the  performance  of 
public  worship  to  the  Almighty. 

The  assertion  that  Friends  are  not  friends  to 
"  missions,  or  of  church  evangelization,    in  any 


orthodox  sense  whatever,"  shows  how  inexousably 
'gnorant  the  writer  is  of  their  principles  and  prac- 
tices. From  their  rise,  their  ministers  have  been 
engaged,  more  or  less,  in  such  missions  and  evan- 
gelization as  they  believed  the  Head  of  the  Church 
mmediately  called  them  to;  it  being  the  belief 
f  the  Society,  that  He  alone  has  the  right  to 
select  those  on  whom  He  will  bestow  a  gift  for 
the  ministry  of  the  gospel,  and  to  determine  where 

d  when  they  shall  exercise  that  gift.    And  this 

the  only  ministry  which  they  believe  will  bring 
souls   to   Christ,  or  edify  the  church. 

When  such  a  serious  charge  is  made  against  a 
religious  Society,  as  that  "  infidelity,  in  its  most 
subtle  form  has  enwrapped  itself  about  them," 
there  should  be  some  explanation  in  what  that 
infidelity  consists,  and  how  it  is  manifested,  in 
order  that  the  charge  maybe  met.  In  the  present 
case,  it  is  sufficient  to  say  the  charge  is  untrue, 
and  to  make  the  following  quotation  from  the  Dis- 
cipline, to  which  we  have  already  referred. 

"If  any  belonging  to  our  Society  shall  blas- 
pheme, or  speak  profanely  of  Almighty  God, 
Christ  Jesus,  or  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  shall  deny 
the  divinity,  mediation  or  atonement  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  the  immediate  revela- 
tion of  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  the  authenticity  and 
divine  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scriptures;  or 
print,  publish,  or  spread  any  work  tending  to  lay 
waste  a  belief  in  these  important  Christian  prin- 
ciples :  as  it  is  manifest  they  are  not  one  in  faith 
with  us,  the  Monthly  Meeting  where  the  party 
belongs,  should  extend  due  care  for  the  convince- 
ment  of  his  or  her  understanding  and  right  resto- 
ration ;  but  if  this  be  without  effect,  it  should 
issue  a  testimony  against  them. — 1806,  1834." 

To  say  that  "  Quakerism"  "  can  afford  no  secu- 
rity to  the  troubled  soul  in  the  times  of  its  terrible 
conflicts  with  sin  and  death,"  is  to  deny  that 
Christianity,  stripped  of  the  rites  and  ceremonies 
imposed  by  the  will  and  wisdom  of  man,  is  inef- 
fectual for  salvation.  There  has  been  in  every 
generation  since  their  rise,  and  there  is  now,  "  a 
eloud  of  witnesses"  among  Friends,  that  "  the 
grace  of  God,  which  bringeth  salvation,"  has 
taught  and  enabled  them  to  deny  ungodliness  and 
the  world's  lusts,  and  to  live  soberly,  righteously 
and  godly  in  this  present  world ;  while  the  tri- 
umphant deaths  of  thousands  who  have  departed 
in  their  faith,  have  clearly  evinced  that  they  had 
not  followed  cunningly  devised  fables,  but  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 

The  "  Hicksites"  separated  from  the  Society  of 
Friends  forty  years  ago,  and  the  latter  is  in  no 
wise  accountable  for  the  opinions  held  by  them. 
But  if  the  views  which  we  understand  to  be  in- 
culcated in  "  The  Presbyterian"  were  true,  that 
a  certain  portion  of  mankind  is  foreordained  to  be 
saved,  and  Christ  having  made  atonement  for  their 
sins,  they  are  sure  of  salvation  ;  while  another 
portion  cannot  obtain  an  interest  in  that  atone 
ment  and  must  therefore  be  lost,  and  this  alto- 
gether irrespective  of  anything  but  sovereign  elec- 
tion and  reprobation,  we  see  not  what  is  to  be 
gained  by  this  correspondent's  converts  leaving 
"  Hicksism"  and  embracing  Prcsbyterianism. 
The  final  event  must  be  the  same  whether  mem- 
bers of  the  one  Society  or  the  other ;  whether 
"  infidel"  or  "  orthodox"  the  decree  cannot  be 
changed  or  escaped. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — London  dispatches  say  that  the  advices 
from  the  Abyssinian  expedition  continue  favorable.  On 
the  25th  ult.,  General  Napier  and  his  forces  were  twenty 
miles  north  of  Autale.  The  people  and  chiefs  of  the 
Tigre  district  were  friendly  and  disposed  to  furnish  sup- 
plies to  the  British  troops.  On  the  20th  the  state  of  the 
laws  in  regard  to  the  allegiance  of  British  subjects,  was 


248 


THE   FRIEND. 


„d«r  discussion  in  Parliament.     Lord  Stanley  was  one       The   Constitutional   Conventions   in   North   Carolina 
1    admitted  that  the  dogma  of  natural  and  South  Carolina  having  completed  their  labors,  ad- 
the  17th  inst 


rhieli 


of  the  speakers, 
allegiance  was  now  obsolete. 

had  already  made  advances  for  a  settlement  of  the  ques- 
tions at  issue,  and  he  declared  they  were  willing  to 
meet  the  government  of  the  United  States  half  way.  He 
stated  that  the  Foreign  office  was  now  in  communica- 
tion with  the  United  States  Secretary  of  State  on  the 
subject.  There  were  many  difficulties  in  the  way  of  an 
adjustment,  but  they  were  not  regarded  as  insuperable. 
The  debate  on  Irish  grievances  did  not  seem  likely  to 
lead  to  any  immediate  results.  Disraeli  admitted  that 
the  state  of  the  Irish  Church  establishment  was 
factory,  but  why  should  they  unsettle  a  systei 
had  been  in  operation  for  three  hundred  years,  under  the 
influence  of  a  panic?  Fenian  outrages  should  prompt 
no  measures  and  hasten  no  policy.  The  members  of  the 
House  be  hoped,  were  not  alarmed  by  the  speeches  of 
men  who,  when  in  power,  did  nothing  but  make 
speeches,  some  for  Ireland,  and  some  for  the  Irish 
church.  He  concluded  by  assuriug  tbe  House  that  the 
jsed  to  consider  all  the  questions 
in  regard  to  Ireland,  and  all  they 
asked  for  was  time.  , 

The  Council  of  the  North  German  Confederation  has 
approved  the  treaty  recently  concluded  with  the  United 
States   concerning   the   rights  of  naturalized  American 

A  Vienna  dispatch  states,  that  the  Upper  House  of  the 
Reichstrath  has  rejected  the  motion   made  by  the  cleri 


English  government  joa 

Partial  returns  of  the  election  in  Arkansas,  show  that 
the  new  constitution  has  probably  been  defeated.     The 

ikes   have  voted   almost  unanimously  against  it,  and 

ere  has  been  a  large  falling  off  in  the  colored  vote. 

A  company  is  organizing  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  for 
,_e  purpose  of  connecting  Marine  and  San  Francisco 
counties  by  a  suspension   bridge   across  the  entrance  of 


stry  were 


cal  party  to  defer   action   upon 


the   ci 


Kl   Chi 


ad  there  was 


ge  bill 

,il  a  change  is  made  in  the  Concordat.  This  decision, 
which  is  regarded  as  practically  annulling  the  Concor 
dat,  caused  great  rejoicing  among  the  people,  and  the 
following  night  the  city  was  generally  illuminated. 

In  Paris  a  new  pamphlet,  seeking  to  establish  the 
claims  of  the  Napoleonic  dynasty  to  popular  origin,  has 
been  made  public.  The  Emperor's  authorship  of  the 
work  is  authoritatively  denied.  The  Corps  Legislatif 
has  adopted  an  amendment  to  the  law  on  public  meet- 
ings which  allows  political  meetings  to  be  held  for  the 
election  of  members  for  General  Councils.  It  is  reported 
that  the  Papal  government  has  rejected  the  advice  of 
the  emperor  for  the 

On  the  18th   the  peace  envoy 
were  hourly  expected  at  Cadiz. 

The  latest  advices  from   Japan   state   that  quiet  had 
been  restored  in  the  country.    The  rebellion  aga' 
Tycoon  bad  been  effectually  suppressed, 
reason   to  hope  a  strong  government  would  be   estab- 

SAi,  Imperial  ukase  has  been  issued  at  St.  Petersburg, 
removing  all  distinctions  between  Poland  and  the  other 
provinces  of  the  empire,  and  completing  the  absorption 
of  Poland  into  Russia. 

On  the  23d  inst.,  Gladstone  introduced  resolutions 
into  the  House  of  Commons  on  Church  reform  in  Ire- 
land The  leading  idea  of  them  is  tbe  total  extinction 
of  the  present  Irish  Church  as  an  established  institution. 
Disraeli  said  that  the  government  would  be  ready  to 
meet  the  question  at  a  future  day,  and  it  was  agreed 
that  debate  on  the  subject  should  commence  on  the  30th 
of  Fifth  month. 

London.— Consols,  93J.  U.  S.  5-20's,  72.  Liverpool. 
—Uplands  cotton,  lOjrf.;  Orleans,  lOfrf.  Breadstuffs 
and  provisions  quiet  and  unchanged. 

United  States.— Congress.— The  House  of  Represen 
tative3  has  passed  a  bill  continuing  the  Freedmeu' 
Bureau.  The  Senate  has  passed  a  bill  authorizing  the 
Peace  Commission  to  conclude  a  treaty  with  the  Nava 
joes  and  aporopriating  $150,000  for  their  removal.  Th 
Senate  has  also  passed  the  House  bill  exempting  manu 
factures  from  internal  tax,  with  some  amendments 
The  House  Reconstruction  Committee  has  reported  a 
bill  to  admit  Alabama  to  representation  in  Congress. 
A  portion  of  tbe  time  in  both  Houses  has  been  con- 
sumed with  matters  relating  to  the  impeachment  of  the 
President. 

Pennsylvania  Railroads.— According  to  the  report  of 
tbe  Auditor  General,  there  are  now  3187  miles  of  rail 


.  harbor. 

Tbe  total  paper  circulation  of  the  United  States  is 
stated  to  be  about  $686,000,000,  viz.,  National  Bank 
otes,  $300,000,000;  "greenbacks"  $356,000,000,  and 
fractional  currency,  $30,000,000.  There  is  now  over 
$100,000,000  of  gold  in  the  Treasury. 

The  amount  of  national  bank  notes  in  actual  circula- 
tion on  the  10th  inst.,  was  $299,693,560,  of  the  follow- 
ing denominations  :  one  dollar  notes  $8,431,254;  twos, 
$5,448,050;  fives,  $112,969,583;  tens,  $77,730,723; 
twenties,  43,673,325  ;  fifties,  $16,977,595  ;  one  hundreds, 
$25,299,700;  five  hundreds,  $5,944,501;  thousands 
$3,019,000. 

Violent  earthquakes  visited   Porto   Rico  again  on  th< 
10th  and  17th  instants.    Buildings  were  badly  damaged, 
ships  in  the  harbor  were  carried  ashore,  and  the  inbab 
tants  were  thrown  into  a  great  panic.     A  slight  shock 
was  felt  at  St.  Thomas  on  the  1 

Trial  of  the  President.— On  the  23d  inst.,  according  to 
the  order  previously  taken,  the  United  States  Senate 
again  organized  as  a  Court  of  Impeachment.  The  im- 
peachment managers  and  the  counsel  of  the  President, 
appeared  at  the  appointed  hour.  The  latter  presented 
"  read  a  long  answer  to  the  charges  contained  in  the 

les   of  impeachment.     The   President   denied   the 

truth  of  the  several  charges  made  against  him,  and  espe- 
cially that  his  action  in  reference  to  the  Secretary  of 
War  constituted  a  high  misdemeanor  in  office  within 
the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States.  The  President's  counsel  then  applied 
for  thirty  days  more  for  the  preparation  of  the  defence, 
which  was  rejected  by  aves  11  ;  noes  41.  The  managers 
announced  that  thev  would  put  in  their  replication  on 
day,  the  24th  inst.    Senator  Davis,  of  Kentucky 


road  in  the  State,  built  and  equipped  at  a  cost  of  $300,- 
338  500.  The  aggregate  receipts  of  the  roads  m  1H07 
were  $70,205,868,  and  the  aggregate  expenses  $32,432,- 
257  During  the  year  303  persons  were  killed  on  the 
roads  and  415  injured.  Number  of  passengers  con- 
veyed over  tbe  roids  19,232,103  ;  locomotive  engines  on 
all  the  roads,  1958. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  232. 

Miscellaneous.— On   the  20th  and  21st,  a  snowstorm 
of  unusual   violence  prevailed  over  New  England 
the  middle   States.     In   many   places  the  snow   fell   an 
average  depth  of  about  12  inches,  and  being  much  dntt 
ed,  caused  a  temporary  cessation  of  travel  on  various  [M"eeting.house. 
railroads. 


moved  that  as   the  Constitution   requires  the  Senate 
be  composed  of  two  Senators  from  each  State,  and  cer- 
tain States  are   unrepresented,  the   trial  shall  be  con- 
tinued until  all  the  States  are  represented.    This  motion 
was  rejected,  only  two  Senators  voting  for  it. 

The  Markets,  ^c— The  following  were  the  quotations 
the  23d  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  13Sjj 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  110|  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  106f  ;  ditto, 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  100J.  Superfine  State  flour,  $9.10 
'1.40;  shipping  Ohio,  $10.15  a  $10.50;  St.  Louis, 
i,  $12  a  $14.50.  Amber  Pennsylvania  wheat,  $2.70: 
2  Milwaukie,  $2.38.  Western  oats,  83  cts.  Rye 
$1.80.  Western  mixed  corn,  $1.25  a  $1.30.  Uplands 
cotton,  24J  a  25  cts. ;  Orleans,  25J  a  26  cts.  Philadel- 
phia.— Cotton,  25  a  26  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  10|  a  12  cts 
Superfine  flour,  $7.75  a  $8.75  ;  extra,  family,  and  fancy 
brands,  $9  a  $15.  Southern  and  Penna.  red  wheat, 
$2.60  a  $2.70.  Rye,  $1.85.  Yellow  corn,  and  western 
mixed,  $1.17.  Oat«,  80  a  85  cts.  Clover-seed,  $8  a 
$8.75.  Timothy,  $2.62  a  $2.75.  Flaxseed,  $3.  The 
arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  tbe  Avenue  Drove- 
yard  were  very  light  in  consequence  of  the  railroads 
being  obstructed  by  snow,  thus  detaining  the  western 
stock  trains.  Sales  of  about  400  head  at  10 J-  a  11J  cts 
per  lb.  gross  for  extra,  8  a  9$  cts.,  fair  to  good,  and 
common  6  a  7  cts.  Sheep  were  also  scarce,  about  3000 
sold  at  74  a  8 J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Of  hogs  3500  sold  at 
$13  a  $14"  per  100  lbs.  net.  Baltimore.— Prime  southern 
d  wheat,  $2.90.  White  corn,  $1.10  a  $1.11  ;  yellow, 
$1.13.  Oats,  83  a  85  cts.  Rye,  $1.82  a$190.  Chicago 
No.  1  wheat,  $2.02j.  No.  1,  corn,  85  a  8b  cts.  Oats, 
58  a  60  cts.  St.  Louis  -White  wheat  »2  85  a  $2.89. 
Prime  red,  $2.65  a  $2.73.  Oats,  71  a  75  cts.  Corn,  85 
»  89  cts.  Barlev,$2.75.  Rye,  $1.70  a  $1.73.  Cincin- 
nati.—Ho.  1  winter  wheat,  $2.45.  Corn,  in  ears,  8b  cts. 
Rye,  $1.75.     Oats,  69  cts.     Barley,  $2.85. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  to  superin>J 
the  Boarding  School  at  Westtown,  will  beheld  inP]\ 
delphia  on  Sixth-day,  the  3d  of  next  month,  at  2o't  J 
p.  M. 

The  Committee  on  Instruction  meet  at  10  A.  M. ;  I 
the  Committee  on  Admissions  at  11 J  a.  m.,  of  the  s., 
day.  ,      ,  \ 

The  Visiting  Committee   attend    the  exammatioj 
Schools,   commencing   on  Third-day  morning  | 
closing  on  Fifth-day  afternoon  of  the  same  week. 

Samuel  Mohris,  I 

Philada.  3d  mo.  24th,  1868.  Cler , 

For  the  accommodation  of  the  Visiting  Commr 
conveyances  will  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Philadelvj 
at  2.30  and  4.50  p.  M.,  on  Second-day,  the  30th  insta 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Notice  to  Parents. 
Parents  and  others  who  may  wish  to  enter  pupilil 
the  coming  Session,  are  requested  to  make  applies! 
as  early  as  practicable  to  Joseph  Snowdon,  Acting* 
perintendent,  (address  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  , 
Pa.,)  or  to  the  Treasurer,  Charles  J.  Allen,  No.l 
Arch  street,  Philadelphia. 

WESTTOWN  SCHOOL. 
In  consequence  of  the  sudden  decease  of  our  1 
valued  Friend;  Dubre  Knight,  who  has  for  many  yl 
acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Superintendent  of  Wl 
town  Boarding  School;  and  the  desire  of  the  Matrol 
be  released  at  the  end  of  the  present  session,  Friend! 
wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matr  j  ' 
Those  who  may  feel  themselves  religiously  drawl 
engage  in  these  services  are  requested  to  make  el 
application  to  either  of  the  undernamed,  viz :  ■ 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  St.,  F| 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,         do.  I 

Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  Pbl 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.,  Phila. 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St. ,__ Phil 
Samuel  Bettle,  No 
Philada.,  2d  month,  If 


151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phil 


TEACHER  WANTED. 
Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher  o| 
Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  oil 

Public  School  founded  by   Charter  in  the  Town  I 
County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 

Application  may  be  made  to  .  I 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.  1 

Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Gardel 
David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St 
William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted  a  Teacher  in  the  Girls'  Department-] 
Qualified  to  teach  Arithmetic,  Grammar,  Natural  PI 
sophy,  &c,  to  enter  on  her  duties  at  the  opening  Oj 
Summer  Session. 


Apply  to  either 


of  the  undernamed. 


Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown,  Pa 
Beulah  M.  Hacker,  No.  316  S.  Fourth  St.,  rj 
Martha  D.  Allen,  No.  528  Pine  St.,  Phila.      I 
Susan  E.  Lippincott,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 


A  suitable  1 
itend  and  ma 


NOTICE. 

nd  and  bis  wife  are  wanted  I 


RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Elizabeth  S.  Dean,  O.,  $1.25,  to  No^  52, 
vol.  41  ;  from  A.  Cowgill,  Agt.,  Io.,  for  Thomas  Hoge 
and  Daniel  Green,  $2  each,  to  No.  27,  vol.  42. 

Received  from  members  of  Kennett  Preparative  Meet- 
ing, per  William  House,  $50,  for  the  Freedmen. 

The  Annual   Meeting  of  the  Haverford  School  Asso, 

elation  will  be  held  on  Second-day,  4th  mo    13th,  18b8 

at  3  o'clock  P.  M.,  at  the  Committee-room  of  Arch  Street 

Philip  C.  Garrett,  Secretary. 


„  the  farm  and  family  under  the! 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tuoessassa,  C 
raugus  Co,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel  • 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sbarpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Bailv,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  I 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phi 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.! 
nearprankford^twentv-thirdwaudphilad.U 


Physician  andSuperintendent,--JosHUAH.WoBl 

TOAPP>.cDa'tionforthe  Admission  of  Prt""fl 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellib, 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  B 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  theBO<] 
"  WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OIi.   ZLI. 


SETENTH-DAT,  FOURTH  MONTH  4,  1868. 


NO.   32. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
ollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

SO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Egypt. 

(Continued  from  page  234.) 

ling  back  to  a  still  earlier  date,  we  read  the 
s  of  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  (810-698  b.  c.) 
ring  (xxx.  3)  that  Judah  should  find  it  vain 
ist  in  Egypt;  and  this  was  exactly  fulfilled 
i  the  nation  sought  an  Egyptian  alliance 
ist  the  king  of  Babylon.  x\t  nearly  the  same 
it  was  declared  by  the  prophet  (xx.  4)  that 
Assyrian  should  carry  away  "  the  Egyptians 
ners,  and  the  Ethiopians  captives,  young  and 
naked  and  barefoot;"  and  although  we  read 
e  extended  conquests  of  Sargon,  the  Assyrian 
,  no  history  speaks  of  what  we  might  natur- 
roppose  must  have  taken  place — the  transfer 
ptive  Egyptians  to  Nineveh.  Yet,  singularly 
gh,  the  remains  of  Assyrian  architecture, 
ry  and  glass-making,  as  well  as  other  arts 
h  belong  to  this  period,  attest  the  decidedly 
>tian  influence  which  prevailed  at  the  As- 
n  capital  (Smith's  History,  I.,  221),  and 
h  was  undoubtedly  due  to  Egyptian  captives. 
liah  also  foretold  what  he  did  not  live  to  see, 
ubjection  of  Egypt  (xix.  4)  to  'a  cruel  lord 
fierce  king" — a  prophecy  fulfilled  either  in 
lohadnezzar  or  Cambyses,  or  in  both.  The 
fdancy  of  priestly  rule,  of  which  history  speaks 
nnection  with  priestly  kings,  is  also  specifi- 
declared  (xix.  3.)  The  anarchy  and  confu- 
in  which  Egyptian  should  be  against  Egypt- 
followed  the  invasion  of  Nebuchadnezzar, 
read  again  (Isa.  xix.  8-10),  "The  fishers 
;>hall  mourn,  and  all  they  that  cast  angle  in 
iirooks  shall  lament,  and  they  that  spread  nets 
|  the  waters  shall  languish  ;  moreover,  they 
work  in  fine  flax,  and  they  that  weave  net- 
s  shall  be  confounded.  And  they  shall  be 
in  the  purposes  (foundations)  thereof,  and 
lat  make  sluices  and  ponds  for  fish."  In 
ut  times  the  area  watered  by  the  Nile  was 
ly  extended  by  a  complete  system  of  irriga- 

Only  second  in  importance  to  the  fertiliz- 
ower  of  the  river  was  the  abundance  of  its 
Smith's  Hist.,  I.,  7G),  which  were  carefully 
rved  in  great  ponds  connected  with  the  river 
mduits;   but  these  works   have   long  since 

to  decay,  and  the  prophecy  has  been  liter- 
ulfilled.     Nor  has  its  fulfillment  been  less 


in  the 


iparatn 


ippearance,  except  i 


larshes  of  the  Delta,  of  the  abundant  vegeta 
)f  the  river — the  reeds  that  fringed  its  banks, 
he  lotus  and  other  beautiful  water-plants  that 
d  on  its  surface.     The  prophet  wrote  (Isa. 


xix.  5,  6),  "  And  the  waters  shall  fail  from  the 
sea,  and  the  river  shall  be  wasted  and  dried  up. 
And  they  shall  turn  the  rivers  far  away,  and  the 
brooks  of  defence  shall  be  emptied  and  dried  up; 
the  reeds  and  flags  shall  wither.  The  paper-reeds 
by  the  brooks,  by  the  mouth  of  the  brooks,  and 
everything  sown  by  the  brooks  shall  wither,  be 
driven  away  and  be  no  more."  The  paper-reeds, 
the  famous  papyrus  especially,  which  served  the 
old  inhabitants  for  innumerable  uses,  especially 
boat-building,  and  had  furnished  the  principal 
materials  for  literary  records  employed  by  the 
priestly  scribes,  and  especially  under  the  Ptole- 
mies, has  become  almost,  if  not  quite,  extinct. 
The  land  once  abounded  with  gardens  or  orchards 
and  vineyards,  and  we  still  see  on  the  monuments 
all  the  processes  of  gathering  the  fruits  and  mak- 
ing the  wine.  "  The  cucumbers,  melons,  leeks, 
onions  and  garlic,"  for  which  the  Israelites  longed, 
indicate  the  exuberant  fertility  of  Egypt  in  an- 
cient times. 

One  might  have  supposed  that  this  fertility,  at 
least,  would  have  continued — that,  situated  at  the 
confluence  of  the  great  lines  of  traffic  between  the 
East  and  West,  and  fitted  to  become  what  it  was 
afterward,  the  granary  of  Kome,  the  country  in 
which  the  sagacity  of  Alexander  located  the  des- 
tined capital  (Alexandria)  of  his  great  empire 
could  not  fail  to  invite  industry  enough  to  keep 
it  from  being  left  uncultivated  and  neglected. 
But  this  was  not  the  case,  and  whether  the  con- 
dition of  things  foretold  by  the  prophets  was  re- 
alized in  the  time  of  Nebuchadnezzar  or  not,  it 
has  been  since. 

The  fate  of  Egypt's  idols  and  images  was  fore- 
told by  Ezekiel  (xxx.  13.)  The  traveller  to-day 
has  only  to  copy  the  prophetic  record.  The  idols 
are  destroyed.  The  images  have  ceased  out  of 
Noph  (Memphis.)  Pathros,  or  Upper  Egypt,  has 
been  made  desolate.  "  Fire  has  been  set  in  Zoan, 
and  (this)  one  of  the  principal  capitals  or  royal 
abodes  of  the  Pharaohs  is  now  the  habitation  of 
fishermen,  the  resort  of  wild  beasts,  and  infested 
with  reptiles  and  malignant  fevers."  Judgments 
have  been  executed  in  No  (Thebes),  and  the  mul- 
titude of  it  has  been  cut  off.  Sin  (Pelusium)  has 
seen  great  distress,  and  the  pomp  of  the  strength 
of  Tahpanhes  has  ceased,  while  over  the  stones 
which  Jeremiah  once  planted  there  (Jer.  xliii.  10) 
Nebuchadnezzar  did  set  up  his  throne. 

The  destruction  of  Egypt  did  come  out  of  the 
north  (Jer.  xlvi.  20),  by  the  hands  both  of  Nebu- 
chadnezzar and  Cambyses.  And  yet  the  desola- 
tion was  not  to  be  like  that  of  Tyre,  or  Assyria 
and  Babylon.  It  was  to  lie  waste  (Ezek.  xxix. 
11)  "  forty  years."  Then  its  inhabitants  were  to 
be  regathered  (Ezek.  xxix.  13),  and  it  was  to  be 
inhabited  (Jer.  xlvi.  26),  "  as  in  the  days  of  old." 
Still  we  read  that  it  was  to  be  "  a  base  kingdom." 
"It  shall  be  the  basest  of  kingdoms  :  neither  shall 
it  exalt  itself  any  more  above  the  nations."  It 
should  "no  more  rule  over  the  nations."  (Ezek. 
xxix.  15.) 

All  this  has  been  remarkably  and  exactly  ful- 
filled. Volney  says,  that  for  twenty-three  centuries 
Egypt  "  has  seen  her  fertile  fields  successively  a 
prey  to  the  Persians,  the  Macedonians,  the  Ko- 


mans,  the  Greeks,  the  Arabs,  the  Georgians,  and 
at  length  to  the  race  of  Tartars  distinguished  by 
the  name  of  Ottoman  Turks."  "  Wherever  the 
cultivator  enjoys  not  the  fruit  of  his  labor,  he 
works  only  by  constraint,  and  agriculture  lan- 
guishes. Wherever  there  is  no  security  in  pro- 
perty, there  oan  be  no  industry  to  procure  it,  and 
the  arts  must  remain  in  their  infancy.  Wherever 
knowledge  has  no  object,  meu  will  do  nothing  to 
acquire  it,  and  their  minds  will  continue  in  a 
state  of  barbarism.  Such  is  the  coudition  of 
Egypt."  He  draws  a  vivid  picture  of  extortion, 
degradation  and  misery,  and  adds  :  "  This  is  a  just 
picture  of  all  the  villages,  aud  equally  resembles 
the  towns.  At  Cairo  itself,  the  stranger  on  his 
arrival  is  struck  with  the  universal  appearance  of 
wretchedness  and  misery.  The  crowds  which 
throng  the  streets  present  to  his  sight  nothing  but 
hideous  rags  and  disgusting  nudities.  Everything 
he  sees  or  hears  reminds  him  he  is  in  the  coun- 
try of  slavery  and  tyranny.  Nothing  is  talked  of 
but  intestine  troubles,  the  public  misery,  pecu- 
niary extortions,  bastinados  and  murders.  There 
is  no  security  for  life  or  property.  The  blood  of 
man  is  shed  like  that  of  the  vilest  animals.  Justice 
herself  puts  to  death  without  formality."  Well 
might  he  exclaim,  "  How  are  we  astonished  when 
we  behold  the  present  barbarism  and  ignorance 
of  the  Cop._s  descacded  from  the  profound  genius 
of  the  Egyptians  and  the  brilliant  intelligence  of 
the  Greeks  !"  The  French  infidel  perhaps  did 
not  know  that  it  had  been  all  foretold  long  before. 

Gibbon,  scarcely  less  skeptical  than  Volney,  has 
borne  testimony  almost  equally  significant:  "A 
more  unjust  and  absurd  constitution  cannot  bo 
devised  than  that  which  condemns  the  natives  of 
a  country  to  perpetual  servitude,  under  the  arbi- 
trary dominion  of  strangers  and  slaves.  Yet,  such 
has  been  the  state  of  Egypt  above  five  hundred 
years.  The  most  illustrious  Sultans  of  the  Baha- 
rate  and  Berzite  dynasties  were  themselves  pro- 
moted from  the  Tartar  and  Circassian  bands ;  and 
the  four-and-twenty  beys,  or  military  chiefs,  have 
ever  been  succeeded,  not  by  their  sons,  but  by 
their  servants."  How  exact  the  fulfilment  of  the 
prophecy  that  Egypt  should  be  the  basest  of  the 
kingdoms,  and  that  it  should  never  be  possessed 
of  a  native  prince  !  Where,  in  the  history  of  any 
other  kingdom  or  nation,  shall  we  find  a  parallel 
for  this  ?  And  how  remarkable  is  it  that  the  fact 
should  thousands  of  years  ago  have  been  precisely 
foretold  that  a  nation  that  had  for  ages  held  the 
foremost  position  among  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world,  and  had  subjected  them  to  her  sway,  should 
no  more  have  a  prince  of  her  land  ! 

We  may  imagine  ourselves  sitting  down  to  read 
the  prophecy  upon  some  ruined  fragment  of  the 
colossal  monuments  of  ancient  Thebes.  All  around 
us  is  magnificent  desolation.  "No  written  ac- 
count," says  Stanley,  "  has  given  me  an  adequate 
impression  of  the  effect,  past  and  present,  of  the 
colossal  figures  of  the  kings.  What  spires  are  to 
a  modern  city — what  ths  towers  of  a  cathedral  are 
to  its  nave  and  choir — that  the  statues  of  the 
Pharaohs  were  to  the  streets  and  temples  of 
Thebes.  One  was  the  granite  statue  of  Barneses 
himself.     By  some    extraordinary  catastrophe  it 


250 


THE   FRIEND. 


has  been  thrown  down,  and  the  Arabs  have 
scooped  their  mill-stones  out  of  his  face,  but  you 
can  still  find  what  he  was — the  largest  statue  in 
the  world.  Nothing  which  now  exists  in  the 
world  can  give  any  notion  of  what  the  effect  must 
have  been  when  he  was  erect.  Nero  towering 
above  the  Colosseum  may  have  been  something 
like  it,  but  he  was  of  bronze  and  Barneses  was  of 
solid  granite.  Nero  was  standing  without  any 
object ;  Eameses  was  resting  in  awful  majesty  after 
the  conquest  of  the  whole  of  the  then  known 
world."  But  with  kindred  astonishment  the 
traveller  surveys  the  majestic  temples  of  Karnak 
and  Luxor,  with  their  pillars,  columns  and  obe- 
lisks, some  of  them  still  erect,  others  prostrate 
and  never  again  to  be  reared;  or  turns  his  eye  to 
the  western  cliffs  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Nile, 
and  reflects  upon  the  rock-hewn  tombs,  which  are 
really  gorgeous  palaces,  in  which  the  dust  of  the 
rich  and  great  was  destined  to  repose,  and  in  which 
the  art  of  man  for  thousands  of  years  has  clothed 
the  repulsiveness  of  the  sepulchre  with  the  pomp 
of  royal  splendor.  And  yet,  in  the  words  of  a 
more  recent  traveller,  Thebes,  with  all  its  marvel- 
ous and  gigantic  remains  of  ancient  art,  "  lies  to- 
day a  nest  of  Arab  hovels,  and  crumbling  columns 
and  drifting  sands." 

This  is  scarcely  an  exaggerated  sample  of  a 
great  portion  of  the  land  of  Egypt.  Its  glory  has 
departed.  The  first  and  oldest  of  the  great  king 
doms  of  the  world,  it  still  exists  as  a  base  king- 
dom, and  subject  to  a  foreign  and  despotic  dynasty. 
The  tourist  that  passes  through  it  inevitably  makes 
his  journal  a  record  of  prophecy. 


For  -  The  Friend." 

[The  following,  which  we  take  from  one  of  the 
Denominational  Journals,  shows  how  surely  those 
who  are  scholars  in  Christ's  school  are  taught  the 
same  lessons.  The  cardinal  doctrine  of  the  in- 
dwelling of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  the  necessity  of 
baptism  with  that  Spirit,  to  cleanse  the  soul  and 
prepare  for  every  good  word  or  work,  which  Friends 
have  so  much  insisted  on,  is  as  true  now  as  when 
the  Saviour  of  men  first  proclaimed  it.  It  is  a 
self-crucifying  doctrine,  and  men  hate  it  because 
it  makes  it  absolutely  needful  that  all  their  deeds 
should  be  brought  to  the  light,  and  everything  that 
is  not  wrought  in  God  be  abstained  from  and  re- 
jected. Very  many  among  our  members  appear 
to  have  lost  sight  of  the  practical  application  of 
this  doctrine,  and  consequently  are  striving  to  sub- 
stitute outside  performance  to  attain  to  that  which 
the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  alone 
can  produce.  Never  was  it  more  important  that 
the  Society  of  Friends  should  hold  fast  the  pro- 
fession of  their  faith  without  wavering,  and  ex- 
emplify it  in  their  lives  and  conversation,  than 
now.  Thus  they  would  become  as  lights  in  the 
world,  and  others  would  be  drawn  by  their  exam- 
ple to  forsake  the  beggarly  elements  and  seek  for 
enduring  substance.] 

BAPTISM  OF  THE  HOLY  GHOST. 
The  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit  or  "  Tlie  Anoint- 
ing" as  it  is  called  by  the  Apostle  John,  (1  John 
ii.  20,  27,)  is  the  crowning  blessing  of  the  Gospel 
Dispensation,  compared  with  which  every  other 
baptism  and  every  ritual  observance  sinks  into 
comparative  insignificance.  Yea,  were  all  chris- 
tians under  the  pervading  and  abiding  influence 
of  the  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  much  less 
would  they  value  and  dispute  about  the  outward 
form  of  baptism  which  has  never  tended  to  build 
up  the  saints  in  holiness  ;  and  warred  about  only 
tends  to  alienate  the  hearts  of  those  who  should 
have  been  fast  friends  and  co-workers — and  ever- 
lastingly united  in  the  service  of  Christ.  In  view 
of  the  influence  of  these  contentions  about  the 


form,  we  have  often  thought  that  the  Quaker  non- 
observance  of  the  rite  was  more  acceptable  to  God 
than  this  idolatrous  attachment  thereto.  Why, 
really  possessed  of  the  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  without  the  rite,  the  Church  of  Christ  would 
be  infinitely  better  off  than  with  the  most  puncti- 
lious observance  of  the  rite  without  the  other. 
This  contending  all  one's  life  about  a  form  that 
of  itself  neither  blesses  nor  saves  the  souls  of  men, 
as  has  been  true  in  nearly  all  branches  of  the 
christian  church,  we  believe  to  be  a  perfect  abomi- 
nation in  the  sight  of  God;  and  a  horrible  dis- 
grace to  the  christian  churcb.  It  has  been  a  great 
bar  to  christian  love,  and  the  graces  of  the  Spirit, 
and  a  great  hindrance  to  the  world's  salvation. 
On  the  other  band  let  it  be  remembered,  that  it 
is  the  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost  that  sanctifies 
and  saves.  This  is  the  baptism  that  purifies  the 
soul  and  no  other.  This  is  therefore  the  one 
worth  contending  for,  and  no  other.  This  is  pre- 
eminently the  christian  baptism  in  marked  con- 
trast with  all  modes  and  forms. 

John  the  forerunner,  baptised  with  water  in 
contrast  as  he  says  with  Christ,  who  should  bap- 
tize with  the  Holy  Ghost.  Water  baptism,  both 
then  and  now,  is  but  a  type,  sign,  or  shadow  of 
the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Water  baptism 
is  but  a  sign  of  cleansing — Spirit-baptism  really 
cleanses  the  heart.  Water-baptism  speaks  to  the 
outward  sense.  Spirit-baptism  speaks  to  and 
reaches  the  heart,  and  makes  all  pure  there. 
Leaving  for  a  moment,  the  form  of  contrast  be- 
tween the  two,  let  us  contemplate  the  direct  fruits, 
or  results  of  the  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The 
influence  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  convince  of  sin 
and  of  righteousness,  or  in  more  common  language 
to  convict  and  to  convert,  to  humble,  sanctify  and 
save.  Coming  fully  under  the  Divine  power  of 
the  Spirit;  sin  appears  in  all  its  odious  sinfulness, 
and  abhorrent  nature  in  the  sight  of  God,  then 
cleansing  from  its  guilt,  it  clarifies  the  moral 
vision,  and  renders  the  soul  transparent,  as  with 
the  light  of  heaven  like  the  sea  of  glass,  clear  as 
crystal — as  depicted  by  the  apostle  in  the  Apoca- 
lypse. The  purified  soul  is  enlarged  and  ennobled, 
freed  from  narrow,  sectional,  and  partisan  views 
and  aims.  Under  its  expanding  influence,  the 
apostles  being  Jews  can  be  Jews  no  more — can  no 
longer  indulge  their  sectional  jealousies  toward 
the  Gentile  world — can  no  longer  look  for  a  tem- 
poral king ' 


the  comparison  all  else,  and  thus  would  they&i 
and  obtain  substantial  good — good  that  earth  ooj 
not  mar — that  hell  could  not  take  away.  TM 
lives  would  then  be  hid  with  Christ  in  God,  si 
each  heaven-baptised  soul  would  be  clothed  «i 
the  true,  the  unquestioned  panoply  of  God!  V. 
whole  christian  armor!  They  would  be  endu 
with  power  from  on  high  to  do  their  glori(i 
solemn  work.  Yes,  christian,  however  muoh  I 
puted  doctrines  and  forms  may  be,  here  we  kt i 
that  we  have  eternal  rock  !  By  this  baptism'! 
have  the  "  spirit  of  adoption,"  and  "  knowi 
whom  we  have  believed ;"  by  this  we  receive  J 
holy  "anointing,"  the  "sealing  of  the  Spiril 
the  "  confirming  unto  the  end,"  the  "  fullnesil 
God,"  the  "  Spirit's  witness."  We  partake  of  I 
"  divine  nature,"  "  enter  into  the  holiest  of  f] 
into  Christ's  "rest,"  know  Christ  "  revealed wl 
in"  and  walk  in  the  "light  as  Christ  is  inl 
light."  By  this  we  obtain  sanctifying  grace,  J 
a  death,  burial,  and  resurrection  with  Cnil 
Baptized  of  Christ  the  church  is  strong — it «  ] 
body,  and  one  soul !  Baptized  of  Christ,  the  J 
tions  are  forever  cemented  in  one  !  Let  christil 
be  thus  blest,  and  Christ's  first  and  la.=t  prayer  1 
answered  !  "  Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  j 
will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is  done  in  heavel 
and  the  last — "  Father,  I  pray  not  for  these  air , 
but  for  them  which  shall  believe  in  me  throil 
their  word — that  they  all  may  be  one,  as  1 1 
Father  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee — that  they  ri 
be  made  perfect  in  one,  and  that  the  world  it 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  lot 
them  as  thou  hast  loved  me  !"  All  this  is  fulfil 
when  God's  people — when  we  as  christians  an  J 
truly  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


For  "  The  Friea  1 

The  Sun-dance  of  the  Sionx. 

There  are  perhaps  many  readers  of  a,J 
Friend,"  who  will  be  deeply  pained  and  surpril 
to  learn,  that  at  the  present  time,  and  within  til 
or  four  days  journey  of  Philadelphia,  certain  il 
are  openly  performed,  at  sight  of  which  the  oil 
tian  spectator  stands  aghast,  and  men  of  less  I 
sibility  view  with  fear  and  dread. 

Among  the  most  warlike  and  powerful  tribe  I 
our  aborigines,  the  Sioux  or  Daootah  Indians  11 
a  foremost  place.  In  consequence  of  our  enorwl 
ment  on  their  hunting  grounds  and  other  wro| 
and  glory  as  their  inheritance  in  'they  have  often  assumed  a  defiant  and  indepeml 
their  Messiah — the  spiritual  and  inward  kingdom  [attitude  towards  the  General  Government;  I 
of  holiness  and  love  becomes  all-glorious  and  all  (abounding  in  much  that  constitutes  the  wealtl 
satisfying.  They  lose  sight  of  geographical  boun-  the  uncivilized  man,  they  have  been  looked  ul 
daries  and  landmarks,  of  earthly  ambitions,  rival-  as  a  dangerous  foe.  It  was  during  the  suml 
ries  and  honors,  which  Jew  and  Gentile,  unen-|of  1866,  when  a  large  number  of  this  nation,  I 
lightened,  and  all  carnal  religionists  seek  :  to  seek  some  from  the  neighboring  tribes,  were  collel 
and  attain  the  glorious  mark  of  the  prize  of  the  I  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Larimie,  for  the  purl 
high  calling  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ.  They  loselof  effecting  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  Unl 
sight  of  grades  and  classes,  and  caste  distinctions, 
of  parties  and  sects,  and  coming  to  possess  an  all- 
prevailing  sympathy  with  Christ,  they  seek  to 
know  all  those,  and  only  those  who  are  known  of 
him,  whatever  form  or  color   they  wear;   or  of 

whatever  nation,  realm  or  tribe  they  may  be.  I  buffalo  skins  stretched  on  poles,  and  supported 
Enriched  with  faith,  sealed  with  the  Spirit,  theyia  strong  post  in  the  centre.  This  tent  was  I 
view  themselves  sons  and  heirs  of  God,  looking  [rounded  by  vast  numbers  of  teepees  or  lodl 
forward  and  seeing  their  glorious  inheritance,  no'tj among  and  around  which  grazed  droves  of  In| 
in  earthly  dominions  and'palaces,  but  in  the  eter- 1  ponies  making  a  lively,  and  in  the  distance,  q| 
nal  city  of  God  !    Heirs  to  that  heavenly  country,  'a  picturesque  scene. 

they  count  themselves  but  pilgrims  and  strangers  ]  Although  expected  guests,  little  or  no  provifl| 
here,  living  constantly  as  seeing  Him  who  is  in-  had  been  made  for  our  accommodation,  we  til 
visible.  While  naught  on  earth  can  bless,  with- j  fore  considered  ourselves  successful  in  obtai  |1 
out  this,  in  this  baptism  they  have  blessedness  seats  on  the  ground  within  the  enclosure,  an  I 
itself.  This  baptism,  then,  is  the  only  hope  of  close  proximity  to  those  who  were  to  act  a  1 
the  church  and  the  world.  0  that  the  attention  spicuous  part  in  this  religious  occasion.  TI 
of  all  parties  and  sects  might  be  aroused  to  con-  were  fourteen  victims  to  this  ancient  and  hm 
template  this  truth,  surely  they  would  forget  in  I  custom,  who,  with  few  exceptions,  were  mal'if 


States,  that  the  "  sun-dance"  occurred,  of  wll 
the  following  is  a  brief  description. 

A  few  miles  below  the  junction  of  the  Laril 
river  with  the  Platte,  on  a  sandy  plain,  a  11 
tent   was  erected,  consisting  of  old  canvas  I 


THE   FRIEND, 


251 


prime  of  life.  They  were  lying  or  sitting 
the  earth,  moderately  painted,  and  appeared 
ightful  if  not  dejected.  To  make  their  case 
e  severe,  a  large  vessel  well  filled  with  soup, 

frequently  carried  among  them,  of  which, 
ever,  they  were  not  to  partake,  although  their 

had  already  been  prolonged.  About  noon 
master  of  ceremonies  approached  one  of  the 
ims,  whom  he  conducted  to  a  place  in  the  tent 
re,  through  an  aperture  in  the  canvas  he 
d  behold  the  sun,  to  which  he  solemnly  di- 
sd  his  attention,  at  the  same  time  blowing  a 
itle  made,  from  a  bone  of  the  wild  turkey,  and 
ily  ornamented  with  feathers.  This  ceremony 
ng  been  performed  several  times  from  different 
ts,  the  victim  was  then  laid  prostrate.  Whilst 
his  position  his  breast  was  clutched  by  the 
my  hand  of  his  conductor,  while  with  the 
r  the  flesh  was  pierced  through  with  a  knife, 
Imit  a  buffaloe  thong,  which  was  passed  into 
orifice  and  securely  tied.     This  severe  opera- 

oompleted,  the  subject  was  turned  over,  when 
oilar  incision  was  made  in  the  back  and  fas- 
d  with  another  thong.  The  man  then  rose  to 
'eet,  when  a  rope  already  affixed  to  the  main 

of  the  tent  was  secured  to  the  thong  in  his 
st,  whilst  another  rope  tied  round  the  neck  of 
rse  standing  a  few  feet  in  the  rear,  was  at- 
ed  to  the  thong  in  his  back, 
hus  far  the  scene  had  proved  enough  if  not 
nuch  for  some  of  the  Commission,  who  thought 
ost  prudent  to  retire  while  they  had  the  power 

0  so.  Had  the  victim  manifested  those  emo- 
3  which  one  would  suppose  natural  from  such 
iment,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  the  other 
imissioners  would  have  followed  their  example. 

judging  from  appearances,  the  distress  and 
ly  was  confined  to  the  beholders,  for  the  man 
rere  so  deeply  compassionating  seemed  utterly 
rdless  of  the  terrible  infliction,  intent  only  in 
ining  the  advanced  position  in  his  tribe,  con- 
tent in  passing  this  ordeal  without  fear  or 
hing.    Being  thus  firmly  secured  between  the 

in  front  and  the  horse  in  the  rear,  the  great 
ct  was  now  to  break  loose  from  his  confine- 
it.     For  this  purpose  the  most  violent  efforts 

1  made,  by  jerking  himself  back  and  forth  in 
ession,  until  the  skin  of  his  body  was  stretched 
B  extent  that  was  appalling  and  hideous  to 
)ld. 

attempts  to  extricate  himself  being  thus 
ineffectual,  the  horse  was  struck  on  his  face 

a  cudgel,  which  although  it  produced  the 
ral  effect  on  him  in  causing  him  to  draw  back 
violence,  yet  it  failed  to  liberate  the  man. 
the  time  for  his  release  was  now  happily  ap- 
ching,  for  had  it  been  prolonged  this  account 
i  not  have  been  written,  as  the  narrator  was 
;  oblivious  to  the  sickening  scene.  Not 
lowever,  were  the  multitude  of  men,  women 
children  without  and  within  the  tent.  The 
aming  performed  by  several  females  beating 
tight  drawn  buffalo  skin,  was  continued  with- 
ntermission,  as  was  the  conversation  among 
carious  groups  of  this  fierce  and  warlike  peo- 

At  length  when  all  preceding  efforts  had 
d  in  setting  the  prisoner  free,  a  stalwart  In- 
approached,  and  taking  him  in  his  arms,  as 
ry  little  thing,  hurled  the  wretched  man  for- 
1s  and  backwards,  until  the  thongs  were  torn 
leaving  wounds  terrible  to  behold.  Gathering 
t  little  strength  remained  in  me,  I  turned 
j  from  this  heathenish  rite,  and  sorrowful, 
5  and  on  foot,  returned  to  my  quarters  at  the 
the  distance  being  some  seven  or  eight  miles, 
the  day  extremely  hot.  "  Are  not  the  dark 
a  of  the  earth  full  of  the  habitations  of 
^  ty." 


The  process  of  conducting  the  ceremony  when 
women  are  concerned,  differed  from  the  men  in 
this  respect,  the  incisions  were  made  in  their 
shoulders,  through  which  the  usual  thongs  were 
passed,  to  which  two  heavy  buffaloe  sculls  were 
attached.  As  the  object  to  be  attained  was  the 
disengaging  themselves  from  these  weights,  a 
dance  was  commenced  aud  continued  until  the 
motion  became  so  violent  as  to  tear  out  the  thongs 
when  the  sculls  would  fall  to  the  ground. 

As  an  incident  connected  with  my  return  to  the 
fort,  I  may  mention,  though  foreign  to  the  sub- 
ject, that  my  present  mood  inducing  me  to  give 
a  camp  of  emigrants  a  wide  berth,  1  struck  from 
the  main  road  into  a  path  through  the  sand,  in 
which  I  had  not  proceeded  far,  when  I  was  inter- 
cepted in  my  course  by  two  rough,  weather-beaten 
men  from  the  said  camp,  who,  to  my  great  surprise, 
addressed  me  in  the  plain  language,  informing 
they  were  members  of  our  Society,  from  Pelham, 
C.  W.,  bound  for  Virginia  city  in  the  gold  re- 
gions. They  had  been  three  months  already  on 
the  road,  and  expected  to  be  three  more  before 
arriving  at  the  place  of  destination.  They  were 
greatly  relieved  and  comforted  with  the  intelli- 
gence that  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  Indians, 
through  whose  country  they  were  passing,  would 
soon  be  effected,  at  least  the  appearances  were 
promising  for  such  a  result. 

My  spirits  however  were  not  much  lightened 
by  this  interview,  concluding  that  if  Quakerism 
could  remain  unimpared  during  such  a  journey, 
it  would  be  doing  all  that  could  reasonably  be 
expected  from  it. 

For  "The  Friend." 

My  thoughts  have  been  arrested  lately  on  hear- 
ing expressions  from  goodly  persons,  associating 
afflicting  dispensations,  which  have  overtak' 
some  fellow  travellers,  as  the  judgments  of  the 
Almighty.  Though  He  remains  to  be  a  God  of 
judgments  as  well  as  of  tender  compassion,  long- 
suffering  and  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness, 
should  we  not  be  careful  how  we  exercise  our  own 
spirits  in  judging,  as  to  the  wherefore  these  afflic- 
tions may  come  ?  Our  Saviour  set  us  a  beautiful 
example  of  tender  feeling  when  He  beheld  the 
city  and  pronounced  its  doom.  He  wept.  Does 
a  succession  of  bereavements  come  unto  one  ?  are 
the  pleasant  hours  of  another  turned  into  weari- 
some days  ?  It  is  enough,  their  God  is  dealing 
with  them.  Who  of  us  but  may  stray;  but  may 
fall :  who  but  may  provoke  Him  as  we  journey 
through  the  wilderness  of  this  world  ?  even  while 
thinking  we  are  travelling  to  the  promised  land. 
The  prophet  saith,  "  In  the  way  of  thy  judgments, 
0  Lord,  have  we  waited  for  Thee ;"  and  if  in  an- 
swer to  prayer,  or  without  our  asking,  His  hand 
may  not  spare,  nor  His  eye  pity,  if  He  seems  to 
strike  where  it  hurts  the  worst,  to  take  from  i 
what  we  love  the  most,  we  would  fain  trust  h 
mercy  is  still  mingled  with  his  correction  :  that 
his  eye  may  pity  still.  Let  us  have  more  of  th 
spirit  of  pleading  Moses  in  our  hearts,  than  of  the 
displeased  Jonah,  who  could  mourn  for  the  pi 
ant  gourd  that  sheltered  him,  nor  care  to  ask  for 
pity  for  others,  even  for  the  sake  of  the  little  on 
We  may  uphold  the  right,  and  wink  not  at  the 
wrong;  but  it  is  possible  for  us,  in  the  strength  of 
our  own  zeal,  to  get  from  under  the  sweet  spirit 
of  Jesus.  Though  we  may  think  this  visita 
tion  is  for  that  wrong  that  hath  been  done,  let 
us  be  careful  how  we  say  to  our  brother,  "  It  is  a 
judgment,"  nor  cease  to  ask  for  them  that  pity 
we  would  so  gladly  receive.  He  who  said,  "  Eph- 
raim  is  joined  to  idols,  let  him  alone;"  again 
spake,  "  How  shall  I  give  thee  up,  Ephraim;  I  will 
not  return  to  destroy  him,  for  I  am  God  and  not 


The  Scientific  Expedition  to  Alaska. 

Professor  Davison's  Account  of  his  Observations. 

The  San  Francisco  Bulletin  says :  "  A  special 
meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  was  held  in 
this  city  on  Wednesday  evening,  for.  the  purpose 
of  listening  to  a  lecture  by  Professor  Davison, 
chief  of  the  coast  surveying  expedition  to  Alaska, 
on  the  geological,  climatic  and  geographical  pe- 
culiarities of  that  newly-acquired  territory.  He 
"d  that  in  the  latitude  of  the  Aleutians  and  of 
Sitka,  the  warm  water  current  encounters  and  is 
underrun  by  the  cold  current  from  the  Arctic 
seas,  causing  the  great  condensation  and  rainfall 
noticeable  at  Sitka  and  at  other  points  in  the  new 
territory.  During  observations  at  Sitka  for  four- 
teen years  the  average  fall  of  rain  each  year  was 
eighty-four  inches.  There  are  to  be  found  but 
few  valleys  in  the  country,  and  they  are  all  cov- 
ered by  a  mossy  carpet  one  to  two  feet  thick. 
There  is  heavy  timber  in  the  vicinity  of  Sitka; 
trees  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  high,  and  four  to 
five  feet  in  diameter,  fie  described  a  yellow 
cedar  which  grows  there,  and  said  he  was  taking 
home  a  piece  obtained  from  the  hull  of  a  vessel 
built  in  the  country  thirty-two  years  ago;  but  the 
wood  is  still  as  sound  as  it  was  when  first  cut, 
There  is  no  wood  on  the  coast  equal  to  it,  the 
rest  being  of  little  note.  There  are  no  signs  of 
hard  wood  in  the  country. 

"  Little  patches  of  ground  in  the  interior  are 
cultivated  by  the  Indians,  but  not  a  valley  of  one 
hundred  acres  can  be  found  on  the  whole  coast. 
To  show  how  humid  the  atmosphere  of  the  coun- 
try always  remains,  he  mentioned  the  fact  that  at 
no  place  except  Chillicote  could  they  find  where 
fire  had  raged  in  the  woods.  The  best  island  on 
the  coast  is  Kodiack.  There  are  hills  and  vales 
with  green  herbage ;  thousands  of  acres  covered 
by  green  grass  two  and  three  feet  high,  affording 
abundant  pasturage  and  excellent  hay  for  use  in 
winter.  There  is  sufficient  clear  weather  to  admit 
of  the  curing  of  hay  for  stock.  The  waters  of  the 
archipelago  abound  in  cod,  halibut  and  salmon, 
the  latter  being  particularly  abundant.  In  some 
of  the  small  streams  inland  the  progress  of  boats 
is  frequently  impeded  by  them,  and  millions  are 
thrown  on  ice  shores  in  banks  two  or  three  feet 
deep,  where  they  die.  Many  of  the  best  fishing 
banks  between  Onalaska  and  Kodiack  are  kept 
secret  by  the  fishers  as  a  legitimate  advantage  in 
their  business. 

"  He  had  heard  some  persons  say  the  cod  caught 
on  the  banks  of  Alaska  were  not  the  true  cod, 
but  he  could  not  detect  the  difference,  except 
that  those  caught  there  are  usually  larger  and 
have  a  better  flavor  than  those  taken  on  the  banks 
of  Newfoundland.  He  said  the  aggregate  of  ter- 
ritory where  the  cod  are  found  constitutes  a  reser- 
voir of  fifty  thousand  square  miles  in  extent,  with 
from  twenty-five  to  fifty  fathoms  of  water,  and  he 
entertained  no  doubt  of  the  fact  that  the  fisheries 
will  in  the  course  of  a  few  years  prove  much  bet- 
ter and  more  lucrative  than  those  on  the  eastern 
side  of  the  continent.  Already  the  importation 
of  cod  into  British  Columbia  has  been  quite 
stopped,  and  there  is  no  good  reason  why  the 
same  result  should  not  follow  in  this  State.  The 
principal  difficulty  in  the  way  of  our  fishermen, 
has  been  that  they  were  obliged  to  dry  their  fish 
from  April  to  September;  but  in  a  country  where 
hay  can  be  cured,  fish  can  be  dried.  Dr.  Kellogg 
remarked  that  he  had  seen  men  drying  salmon  in 
the  open  air  on  Spruce  Island.  Dr.  Davidson  said 
in  the  lower  part  of  Newfoundland  it  is  impossible 
to  dry  hay.  He  described  a  specific  breed  of 
cattle  found  on  Kodiack  and  Attu  Islands,  which 
were  imported  from  Siberia  about  fifty  years  ago. 
They  are  small,  hardy,  round-limbed,  and  their 


252 


THE    FRIEND. 


flesh  has  a  fine  flavor.  They  are  pastured  in 
summer  and  kept  in  adobe  stables  during  winter. 
"He  said  that  geological  matters  pertaiuing  to 
the  country  still  remain,  to  a  great  extent,  a  mys- 
tery. The  expedition  could  not  make  any  exten- 
sive surveys.  He  believed,  however,  that  they 
succeeded  in  finding  the  locality  of  extensive 
deposits  of  bitumous  coal,  and  he  thought  if  gov- 
ernment would  fit  out  an  expedition  to  explore  it 
thoroughly,  the  yield  of  coal  alone  would  more 
than  pay  for  the  territory.  Much  of  the  coal  in 
the  territory  is  lignite,  but  all  of  it  is  easily  ob- 
tained from  places  contiguous  to  good  harbors. 
Copper  exists  there  in  native  form.  He  had  seen 
plates  of  that  metal  kept  by  the  Indians  as  heir- 
looms, iuscribed  with  certain  records  and  tradi- 
tions. The  copper  comes  from  a  point  on  Copper 
river,  about  twenty-five  miles  from  its  mouth. 
He  had  no  hesitation,  however,  in  saying  that 
the  deposits  of  gold  and  copper  sink  into  insigni- 
ficance when  compared  with  the  coal  measures 
and  fishing  banks,  on  which  latter  the  whole  value 
of  the  country  depends." 

For  "The  Friend." 

Robert  Widders. 

The  following  account  of  a  faithful  member  of 
our  religious  Society  in  its  early  days,  is  taken 
from  "  Biographical  Memoirs  of  Friends." 

"Robert  Widders  was  born  about  the  year  1618, 
at  Upper  Kellet,  Lancashire,  and  was  convinced 
by  the  ministry  of  George  Fox,  in  1G52.  Like 
many  other  serious  persons,  his  cotetuporaries,  he 
had  previously  been  earnest  in  his  search  after 
truth,  but  had  been  unable  to  obtain  full  satisfac^ 
tion,  until  he  was  plainly  directed  to  take  heed  to 
that  saving  Grace  of  God  which  has  appeared  in 
the  hearts  of  all  men,  but  which  in  the  time  of 
his  ignorance  he  had  overlooked.  This  grace  of 
Jesus,  as  he  faithfully  obeyed  its  teaohings,  he 
experienced  to  be  his  safe  guide  to  the  heavenly 
kingdom. 

Soon  after  his  convincement  of  the  principles 
of  Friends,  he  was  called  to  go  forth  as  a  minister 
of  Christ ;  and  though  naturally  a  man  of  few 
words,  yet  he  labored  without  weariness  and 
travelled  without  fainting,  for  the  propagation  of 
truth  in  the  earth,  despite  the  opposition  aud  the 
trials  which  beset  his  path.  Possessed  of  an  ex- 
cellent understanding,  largely  endowed  with  a 
spirit  of  discerning,  his  very  presence  and  coun- 
tenance are  said,  by  Margaret  Fox,  to  have  re- 
freshed and  comforted  those  among  whom  he  had 
his  conversation  ;  the  witness  for  God  in  their 
hearts  answering  his  appearance,  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  so  quick  and  lively  in  him. 

In  1653,  he  accompanied  George  Fox  into 
Cumberland,  where  he  was  imprisoned  in  Carlisle 
jail  for  a  considerable  period,  among  the  vilest 
characters.  The  following  year  he  was  sued  tc 
an  outlawry  by  the  incumbent  of  Caton,  for  tithes 
and  thrown  into  Lancaster  castle.  After  beinj; 
detained  about  a  year  and  a  half  he  was  liberated 
and  his  property  distrained  for  the  fine.  He  was 
afterward  outlawed  a  second  time;  but  in  conse 
quence  of  the  death  of  the  claimant  no  further 
proceedings  were  taken. 

Thomas  Cainm  observes,  in  reference  to  the 
persecutions  which  were  largely  the  lot  of  Robert 
Widders,  that  his  sufferings  surpassed  those  of 
most  that  he  was  acquainted  with,  '  for  he  was 
several  times  stripped  of  much  that  was  within 
the  reach  of  the  spoilers.'  '  But,'  he  continues, 
'as  his  sufferings  aDd  troubles  exceeded,  so  also 
did  his  christian  constancy  and  valour.  Well 
might  he  be  called  one  of  the  valiants  of  God's 
Israel.  The  nobility,  the  zeal,  the  courage,  and 
the  resignation  of  his  spirit  to  the  will  of  God, 


which  in  his  greatest  exercises  fully  demonstrated 
his  love  to  the  truth,  have  often  affected  my  spirit : 
for  I  never  saw  him  in  the  least  dejected  or  con- 
cerned, when  his  cattle,  corn,  and  household  goods 
were  by  wholesale  swept  away ;  but  he  was  one 
that  knew  well  for  what  he  suffered,  who  enjoyed 
the  sweetness  of  an  eternal  reward,  in  heavenly 
treasure  an  hundred  fold  here,  together  with  the 
evidence  of  a  lasting  crown  in  eternity.' 

Frequently  when  conversing  respecting  other 
Friends'  trials,  he  would  say  :  '  It  is  well  with 
all  those  that  suffer  for  the  cause  of  truth ;  they 
are  blessed  ;  they  enjoy  peace.  There  is  nothing 
that  hath  come,  but  there  has  been  need  for  it, 
and  a  service  in  it ;  for  all  our  sufferings  work 
together  for  our  good  and  the  glory  of  God,  and 
the  remainder  of  wrath  will  be  restrained. 

In  1657  he  accompanied  George  Fox  into 
Scotland,  and  afterwards  continued  to  labor  in  th< 
northern  counties  of  England.  At  Bishop  Auck 
land  he  was  severely  wounded  on  the  head  by 
missiles  thrown  at  hint  as  he  preached  through 
the  streets.  He  was  one  of  the  Friends  who,  in 
1671,  crossed  the  Atlantic  with  George  Fox 
whose  companion  he  appears  to  have  been  through 
out  most  of  his  religious  visit  to  the  colonies  on 
the  American  continent.  They  returned  together 
to  England  in  1673. 

Robert  Widders  continued,  to  the  close  of 
life,  to  be  deeply  concerned  for  the  advancement 
of  the  cause  of  Truth,  and  the  care  which  he  exer- 
cised over  the  church  was  very  apparent.  He 
was  remarkably  gifted  with  a  sound  judgment, 
and  was  engaged  in  love  to  counsel  and  admonish 
Friends  among  whom  his  lot  was  cast,  earnestly 
desiring  their  establishment  in  the  faith  whict 
overcomes  the  world;  that  so  they  might  be  pre 
served  in  unity  as  one  body  of  which  Christ  is  the 
Head,  and  be  presented  at  last  in  purity  to  God 
the  Father,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle  or  any 
such  thing. 

During  the  illness  which  immediately  preceded 
his  death,  he  was  resigned  to  the  will  of  God,  and 
dwelt  on  the  Lord's  mercies  to  His  church,  sayin 
in  the  language  of  the  prophet :  '  The  Lord  shall 
comfort  Zion  :  He  will  make  her  wilderness  like 
Eden,  and  her  desert  as  the  garden  of  the  Lord ; 
joy  and  gladness  shall  be  found  therein,  thanks 
giving  and  the  voice  of  melody.'  At  another 
time,  in  allusion  to  his  own  blessed  experience,  he 
remarked:  '  The  work  of  righteousness  is  peace; 
and  the  effect  of  righteousness,  quietness  and  as> 
surance  forever.'  He  would  frequently  observe 
'  That  his  heart  was  filled  with  the  love  of  God, 
and  that  there  was  nothing  between  him  and  the 
Lord  :'  adding,  '  Thou  hast  taught  me  the  way  of 
life,  and  makest  me  full  of  joy  with  thy  counten 
ance.' 

Thus,  his  thoughts  centred  in  an  enduring  in 
heritance,  having  fought  the  good  fight  and  kept 
the  faith,  he  could  resign  the  world,  its  sorrows, 
persecutions  and  joys;  and  rejoicing  in  the  un- 
clouded prospect  which  opened  before  him,  say, 
'  Mine  eye  beholds  Jerusalem,  a  quiet  habitation.' 

He  died  at  Kellet  on  the  twentieth  of  Third 
month,  1686,  aged  about  sixty-eight  years,  amin 
ister  about  thirty-three  years." 

Christian  Safety. — The  happiest  spot  for  the 
christian  is  not  always  that  which  to  sense  appears 
brightest;  but  rather  that  in  which  he  is  the  most 
frequently  compelled  to  cast  himself  upon  the 
strength  of  God  only  ;  and  where  outward  circum 
stances,  by  affording  him  the  most  frequent  exer 
cises  of  humility,  chanty,  and  patience ;  yield  him 
most  facilities  for  practising  the  tempers,  and 
ceiving  the  impress  of  the  likeness  of  his  divine 
Master. 


THE  REFUGE. 
Whither,  0  whither  should  I  fly, 

But  to  my  loving  Saviour's  breast  I 
Secure  within  thine  arms  to  lie, 

And  safe  beneath  thy  wings  to  rest.       ' 

I  have  no  skill  the  snare  to  shun, 
But  thou,  0  Christ,  my  wisdom  art; 

I  ever  unto  ruin  run  ; 

But  thou  art  greater  than  my  heart. 

Foolish,  and  impotent,  and  blind, 
Lead  me  a  way  I  have  not  known : 

Bring  me  where  I  my  heaven  may  find,     ,! 
The  heaven  of  loving  thee  alone. 

Enlarge  my  heart  to  make  thee  room ; 

Enter,  and  in  me  ever  stay; 
The  crooked  then  shall  straight  become;    J 

The  darkness  shall  be  lost  in  day. 

^  —  Went,} 

Select) 
HYMN  IN  THE  NIGHT. 
In  the  still  watches  of  the  solemn  night, 

While  chilly  dews  are  falling  thick  and  damp,  1 

And  countless  stars  shed  forth  their  feeble  light,  ij 

The  silent  mourner  trims  her  cheerless  lamp.    I 

Alone  she  watches  through  the  midnight  hour,  || 
Alone  she  breathes  the  melancholy  sigh, 

Alone  she  droops  like  some  neglected  flower,  I 

Unseen  the  tears  that  dim  her  sleepless  eye.  1 

Alone!  there  is  no  loneliness  with  God, 

No  darkness  that  he  cannot  turn  to  light:      S 

No  flinty  rotk  from  whence  his  gracious  rod 
May  not  bring  forth  fresh  waters,  pure  and  ' 

There  is  no  wilderness  whose  desert  caves, 
Are  hid  from  His  all-penetrating  eye ; 

Nor  rolls  that  ocean,  whose  tumultuous  waves 
May  not  be  silenced,  when  the  Lord  is  nigh. 

There  is  no  bark  upon  the  trackless  main,       ^ 
No  pilgrim  lone  whose  path  he  cannot  see — 

Peace  then,  poor  mourner!  trim  thy  lamp  again,:! 
The  eye  that  knows  no  slumber  watches  thee. 


bri: 


A  Sweet  and  Sour  Apple. — Captain  Benja ) 
Allen  of  Green,  Maine,  raises  in  his  orchard! 
riety  of  apples  which  is  a  great  pomological  - 
osity,  as  well  as  a  puzzle.     It  is  made  up  of  a 
nate   sections  of  sweet  and   sour,  each  sect 
including  about  one-eighth  of  the  apple.     Wl 
the  apple  is  well  grown,  the  sections  are  regl 
and  vary  but  little,  if  any,  in  different  ap]| 
and  they  are  always  distinct.     In  size,  forml 
keeping    propensities,    it   resembles   the   Rl* 
Island  Greening — in  fact,  the  sour  part  is 
kind  of  apple.     When   first  picked,   the  w 
apple  is  of  a  greenish  color,  and  the  sweet 
sour  sections  are  not  easily  distinguished ;  bit 
it  matures,  the  sweet  sections  assume  a  rich  I 
low  color,  peculiar  to  the  greening. 

My  father  obtained  scions  from  B.  Alien' I 
chard,  aud  for  many  years  raised  some  of  J 
apples,  but  the  tree  was  blown  down,  and  noJ 
think,  there  are  none  to  be  found  only  in  B.I 
len's  orchard.  Many  a  time  I  have  seen)} 
father,  when  he  had  company,  surprise  thenj 
cutting  first  a  piece  of  sour  apple  for  them  to  tl 
and  adjoining  that  a  piece  of  sweet,  from  the  tl 
apple.  The  tree  now  in  B.  Allen's  orchard! 
grafted  many  years  ago,  but  I  think  no  onekil 
where  the  scions  oame  from.  How  was  sajl 
variety  produced?  Was  it  a  natural  growth  M 
the  seed,  or  was  it  produced  by  artificial  mefl 
I  think  it  must  have  been  done  by  artificial  mi(|| 
but  what  those  means  were,,  would  probably  4 
some  experiment  to  prove. — Maine  Farmt 


Death. — No  one  knows  how  unspeakably  »9 
is  death  !  nor  can  any  person,  yet  afar  off,  * 
the  least  conception  of  what  it  is  to  stand  Olf 
brink  of  eternity. 


THE    FRIEND. 


253 


Pronunciation  and  Spelling, 
ccuracy  and  uniformity  in  these  acquirements 
Id  be  studiously  aimed  at.  Teachers  now 
erally  feel  the  want  of  a  concise,  but  clear  and 
prehensive  compilation  of  those  principles 
ch  guide  us  in  pronunciation.  It  is  greatly  to 
'red,  that  educators  would  direct  their  in- 
ligations  to  the  object  of  methodizing  accents 
=  pronunciation  generally :  especially  to  the 
Sons  for  adopting,  either  the  Continental  pro- 
bation of  the  classics,  or  the  English — the  one 
the  other.  An  optional  pronunciation  is  not 
/  confusing  to  the  ear,  but  is  dissipating  to  the 
Id,  and  impedes  the  energy  of  the  will.  The 
larks  of  Dr.  Joseph  Thomas  on  this  subject,  in 
"Dictionary  of  Terms  made  use  of  in  Medi- 
h  and  Kindred  Sciences,"  are  appropriate.  On 
:e  iv.  of  the  Preface  is  the  following : 
I  What  correct  spelling  is  to  the  writer,  correct 
punciation  is  to  the  speaker.  If  either  should 
wholly  neglected,  the  most  perfect  language 
ild  soon  become  a  babel,  and  fall  into  utter 
fuption.  Every  one  who  takes  the  trouble  to 
;ct  on  the  subject  must  be  aware  that  if  it  were 
'for  the  constant  effort  or  aim  to  conform  our 
jch  to  a  common  standard,  the  language  which 
ball  English  would  in  the  course  of  a  few  years 
jpoken  so  differently  in  different  parts  of  the 
Id,  as  to  be  with  difficulty  understood,  and  in 
|  or  three  centuries  it  would,  in  all  probability, 
pme  wholly  unintelligible,  except  to  those  few 
)  might  happen  to  be  familiar  with  the  local 
leot.  He,  therefore,  who  is  willing  to  take  the 
bs  to  speak  correctly,  not  only  acquires  an  ac- 
tplishment  which  will  raise  him  in  the  estima- 
i  of  all  educated  men,  but  he  contributes  his 
(ion  towards  exalting  and  extending  the  incal 
Me  blessings  which  language,  the  great  vehicle 
nought  and  knowledge,  is  capable  of  conferring 
uankind. 

[At  the  University  of  Oxford  in  England,  and 
harvard  in  the  United  States,  it  is  the  usage 
pronounce  all  Latin  words  with  the  English 
nds  of  the  vowels  :  for  example,  a  when  long 
[the  second  a  in  ama're,  ama'bam,  ama'iuni) 
the  same  sound  as  our  a  in  fate,  (never  like  a 
far)  ;  long  %  is  pronounced  as  in  pine  ;  and  so 
i  But  many  of  the  institutions  of  learning  in 
»  country  have  adopted  what  is  termed  the 
ntinental'  pronunciation,  according  to  which, 
vowels  are  pronounced,  not  after  the  English 
nd,  but  according  to  that  of  the  languages  of 
itinental  Europe.  As,  however,  there  is  some 
ersity  respecting  the  vowel  sounds  of  the  dif- 
snt  European  tongues,  the  Italian,  which  of  all 
modern  languages  is  perhaps  most  nearly  re- 
id  to  the  Latin,  has  generally  been  adopted  as 
standard.  In  some  portions  of  our  country, 
ticularly  in  the  Middle  States,  there  unfortu- 
sly  prevails  a  third  system,  consisting  of  a  sort 
nixture  of  the  other  two  already  described. 
fAs  may  readily  be  imagined,  these  three 
erent  systems  existing  together  in  the  same 
ntry,  have  had  the  effect  to  introduce  almost 
imited  confusion  into  the  pronunciation  of 
in  words.  Those  who  aim  at  correctness  or 
priety  in  speaking  should,  we  think,  adopt 
ler  the  Oxford  pronunciation  or  the  continen- 
;  and  whichever  they  adopt  should  be  carried 
consistently.  It  is  greatly  to  be  desired,  how- 
r,  that  some  common  standard  of  Latin  pro- 
iciation  might  be  fixed  upon  for  the  whole 
ited  States  :  it  would  be  of  immense  advantage 
n  were  its  application  limited  to  scientific  terms 
'.  phrases." 

"he  book  itself  should  be  the  companion  not  of 
fessional   persons  only,  but  of  every  student 


who  would  be  thorough  in  Chemistry,  in  Botany, 
Physiology,  or  other  branches  of  Natural  Science. 
With  regard  to  spelling,  practice  is  most  want- 
ing— judicious  practice  at  school:  not  in  the 
routine  of  classified  words  only,  though  such 
classification  is  indispensable  for  certain  purposes ; 
but  practice  in  the  spelling  of  common  words,  (and 
others),  of  different  length,  meaning  and  pronun- 
ciation, promiscuously  mingled.  Exercises  called 
test  lessons  are  very  useful  for  this;  also  dicta- 
tion.    To  assist  teachers  in  such  exercises, 

TEST    LISTS   AND    RULES 

have  been  compiled  by  the  Teachers'  Association 
of  Friends,  comprising  examples  of  more  than 
2000  words  for  practice  (see  the  notice  in  its  pro- 
per place). 

The  rules  have  been  prepared  with  much  care, 
by  abridging,  simplifying,  and  generalizing  :  with 
what  success  other  teachers  must  judge.  It  ap- 
pears in  a  little  pamphlet  of  16  pages.  We  de- 
sign to  have  the  next  edition  out  soon,  and  a  part 
of  it  to  be  printed  with  the  Lists  separate  from 
the  Rules  ;  so  that  teachers  may  paste  the  Rules 
alone  in  the  back  part  of  dictation  books,  or  in 
other  books,  for  convenience. 

It  is  believed  that  nearly  all  practical  directions 
for  spelling,  capable  of  being  reduced  to  rule,  are 
included ;  whilst  the  examples  of  the  rules,  the 
exceptions,  and  examples  of  the  exceptions,  are 
arranged  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  pamphlet 
a  hand-book  useful  to  every  pupil.  The  price 
puts  it  in  reach  of  nearly  all.  The  selection  of 
words  for  the  lists  has  been  made  from  old  dicta- 
tion manuscripts,  letters  of  children  to  parents, 
and  various  relics  of  teachers'  experience.  Teach- 
ers will  see  that  there  is  a  choice,  even  in  the 
words  of  the  List  for  Primary  Classes ;  some  being 
too  difficult  for  the  younger  members,  others  too 
simple  for  the  more  forward  members.  The  same 
may  be  said  of  the  List  for  Advanced  Classes;  and 
that  there  are  some  words  alike  in  both  lists  :  all 
this  is  intentional,  for  purposes  which  instructors 
will  appreciate.  Teachers  will  see,  also,  why  no 
attempt  has  been  made  at  accent,  pronunciation  or 
defining,  though  all  these  are  to  be  accurately  re- 
garded in  the  use  of  the  words  of  the  lists.  We 
want  for  general  exercises  in  spelling,  only  bare 
words,  correctly  spelled;  and  if  any  discussion 
arises  (it  should  be  properly  encouraged  in  the 
classes)  as  to  meaning,  etymology,  spelling,  or 
accent :  a  live  teacher  will  have  dictionaries  at  the 
hands  of  pupils,  certain  members  of  the  cl 
being  appointed  by  turns  to  use  them,  so  that  the 
scholars  will  learn  early,  the  ready  and  proper  use 
of  the  Dictionary;  its  various  signs,  abbreviations 
comparisons,  preferences  and  exceptions.  We  are 
aware  that  the  spelling  of  some  words  may  pro 
voke  criticism,  but  those  words  are  few  and  the 
authorities  various. 

The  above  is  directed  to  be  published  by  Th 
Teachers'  Association. 

On  behalf  of  the  same, 

Y.  Warner. 

Germantown,  3d  mo.  21st,  1868. 


The  Fruits  of  Persecution. — It  was  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Apostle: — "  All  that  will  live  godly 
in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution."  How- 
ever opposite  to  the  conceptions  of  sense,  these 
are  happy  who  suffer,  from  whatever  cause,  for  the 
Truth ;  and  however  little  unregenerate  human 
feeling  may  appreciate  this  priviledge.  The  most 
valuable  fruit  of  persecution,  is  a  real  humiliation  : 
and  humility  is  best  preserved  in  silence.  Let 
us  then  keep  in  a  state  of  humble  silence,  watch- 
fulness, and  dependence  at  the  feet  of  our  Lord  : 
and  let  us,  in  much  prostration  of  soul,  seek  from 
His  goodness  and  mercy,  our  support. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  247.) 

"  Twelfth  mo.  1838.  Truly  hast  thou  conveyed, 

my  dear ,  that  the  sympathies  and  affections 

of  the  heart  must  be  brought  into  subordination, 
and  be  limited  and  circumscribed  by  a  power 
higher  and  stronger  than  ours ;  else  surely  a  very 
strong  root  of  self  would  be  left  to  mar  the  excel- 
lency of  the  workmanship,  if  all  were  perfect  be- 
sides. Not  the  earth  only,  but  the  heavens  also 
were  to  be  shaken,  that  nothing  might  remain 
inimical  to  the  full  scope  of  His  power,  in  vessels 
designed  to  bear  the  inscription  of  '  Holiness  to 
the  Lord.'  I  often  remember  a  favored  people 
formerly,  who  were  strictly  commanded  to  '  make 
no  league  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  land;'  and 
for  their  disobedience  in  that  particular,  what 
heavy  sufferings  did  they  afterwards  encounter, 
finding  it  the  cause  of  many  discomfitures,  of 
weakness  and  difficulties,  that  their  strength  when 
first  commencing  the  warfare  seemed  mighty  to 
subdue.  Our  wary  enemy  seems  always  ou  the 
alert  to  beguile  us  in  any  unguarded  quarter;  and 
if  his  machinations  prevail  so  far  as  to  substitute 
or  throw  in  ever  so  little  of  his  own  subtle  policy, 
when  the  command  is  to  search  the  camp,  and  re- 
move from  thence  all  the  Lord's  enemies,  he  has 
a  hold  that  may  seem  trifling  at  the  time,  but 
which  may  prove  to  us  an  increasing  weapon,  that 
in  the  advance  of  time  may  almost  despoil  our 
hearts  of  the  good  seed  therein  planted  ;  and  cause 
us  to  flee  before  our  enemies,  until  the  fair  in- 
heritance we  had  thought  ours  by  promise  and 
persevering  effort,  becomes  again  utterly  waste, 
and  a  prey  to  the  Lord's  enemies.  How  important 
then,  that  in  His  strength  we  destroy  as  we  pro- 
ceed, carefully  watch  that  no  league  be  entered 
into,  not  even  to  make  servants  of  them ;  but  in 
all  cases  of  difficulty  to  apply  to  our  Rock  for 
counsel,  and  seek  His  wisdom  to  proceed  in  our 
journey  safely,  although  enemies  may  arise  to 
combat  us  on  every  hand.  I  have  no  doubt  the 
purest  possessions  of  the  heart  must  pass  through 
the  fire  as  a  sacrifice  to  the  Lord  of  all.  Every 
thing  we  hold  safely  must  be  His  gift,  and  occu- 
pied with  submission  and  care  towards  Him.  We 
are  too  blind  to  tread  with  any  degree  of  safety, 
the  obscure  mazes  of  life,  without  a  strict  eye 
towards  our  Pilot,  and  if  haply  this  watch  is  main- 
tained, no  matter  how  sturdily  the  waves  beat 
against  our  bark,  even  if  they  pass  clean  over  it, 
His  power  is  still  effective,  and  it  remains  with 
Him  only  to  limit  their  overwhelming  force,  and 
in  His  own  time  to  command  them  as  He  did 
formerly  'Peace,  be  still.'  Ah  !  His  lessons  in- 
deed teach  us  that  power  is  His  prerogative  ;  that 
nothing  is  too  mighty;  nothing  beyond  the  limits 
of  His  strength.  His  eye  scans  the  minutest  ob- 
ject of  His  creation.  His  care  is  exerted  towards 
the  whole  work  of  His  hands.  Human  compre- 
hension never  scales  the  limitless  altitude  of  the 
condescension,  mercy,  and  love  of  the  Omniscient 
Caretaker,  who  recommends  himself  to  us  by  the 
familiar  titles  of  Parent  and  Friend.  Recognising 
Him  under  all  these  attributes,  can  we  doubt  His 
care  and  regard  towards  man,  the  noblest  object 
of  His  creation  ?  Faith  is  at  seasons  strong  enough 
to  lay  hold  on  what  all  these  things  present  to  us, 
and  earnestly  to  covet  a  disposition  of  mind  ac- 
ceptable to  its  Author,  and  to  wish  for  a  confor- 
mity of  obedience,  and  for  strength  to  measure 
every  thought,  word,  and  deed,  according  to  the 
good  pleasure  of  Him,  who  has  engaged  our  hearts' 
full  gratitude  to  Him,  and  every  leading  impulse 
thereof;  but  the  reverse  of  this  too  often  encoun- 
ters us,  and  sinks  our  hope  and  confidence  to  a 


254 


THE   FRIEND. 


sf 


verv  low  scale.     We  must  learn   patiently,  if  it  so  earnestly  as  almost  to  allow  the  first  place  to 

•>      .  «  .1  i  n         11       .1    •  .        „.i      .£     il „..     1 1^1      +krtv.i    in    nnrnmnil     TBlfVl      flinf.    HUrtrftQ 


may  be,  to  suffer  the  loss  of  all  things,  not  of 
earthly  comforts  only  (that  were  easily  bearable,) 
but  the  most  proving  ones,  thus  feelingly  express- 
ed by  the  Psalmist,  '  He  hath  made  His  ear  heavy 
that  He  cannot  hear;'  or  by  another  afflicted  ser- 
vant: 'The  arrows  of  the  Almighty  are  within 
me,  the  poison  whereof  drinketh  up  my  spirit ; 
the  terrors  of  the  Lord  do  set  themselves  in  array 
against  me.'  It  is  in  seasons  like  these  the  soul 
knoweth  what  it  is  to  mourn  uncomforted,  because 
no  springs  of  consolation  can  satisfy  it,  save  those 
issuing  from  the  only  soul-satisfying  Fountain. 
Our  love  is,  in  His  mercy,  engaged  too  deeply 
towards  Him  to  be  satisfied  with  any  inferior  sup- 
ply; and  until  it  pleaseth  Him  to  dispense  a  little 
portion  of  the  '  true  bread/  it  is  only  desirable  the 
hunger  and  thirst  be  steadily  maintained  towards 
himself.  ***** 

"  I  suppose   thou    neither  sees   nor  hears  re 

specting  my  friend  .     I  think  of  her  often 

anxiously,  and  should  rejoice  indeed  that  she 
might  be  led  back  to  the  life  of  her  early  espou 
sals  ;  for  I  most  certainly  believe  she  was  enabled 
to  enter  into  solemn  covenant ;  but  I  fear  the  early 
fervor  has  been  clouded  by  creaturely  activity, 
and  that  she  has  found  it  easier  to  rest  in  a  par 
tial  sacrifice,  than  to  follow  on,  not  in  the  way  of 
the  flesh  but  of  the  cross.  I  feel  no  liberty  as 
respects  writing  to  her,  and  *  *  *  I  reproach 
myself  for  unfaithfulness  in  all  my  intercourse 
with  her  when  last  in  the  city,  and  perhaps  may 
look  there  for  the  cause  why  I  am  silent  now.  I 
have  latterly  been  retracing  some  weary  steps,  and 
have  much  cause  for  sorrow  in  finding  how  hardly 
I  learn  necessary  lessons." 

"  1st  mo.  1839.  *  *  *  I  know  the  passage  is 
written  '  ye  are  not  your  own  ;'  and  if  so  it  belongs 
not  to  us  to  forecast  certainly  what  we  may  or  may 
not  do.  The  mind  should  not  be  its  own  prompter; 
but  submitting  to  an  agency  beyond  its  feeble 
comprehension,  resolve  its  desires  and  its  issues 
to  the  controlling  power  that  would  direct  uner- 
ringly in  the  most  minute,  as  in  things  of  the 
greatest  and  highest  moment  to  our  present  and 
future  well-being.  The  apostle  reasons  strongly 
to  quicken  our  faith  and  enliven  our  assurance  by 
pointing  us  to  a  '  High  Priest,  touched  with  the 
feeling  of  our  infirmities,  tempted  in  all  points  as 
we  are  :'  and  that  He  is  able  to  succor  all  those 
that  look  to  Him  in  simple  faith,  who  of  us  will 
doubt?  And  what  if  this  faith  is  tried  ?  We 
have  sufficient  to  confirm  us  in  the  belief,  the  path 
of  the  devoted  christian  is  one  of  deep  proving ; 
abounding  in  tribulations,  and  difficulties,  and 
distresses,  however  devoted  he  may  be,  and  given 
up  to  the  service  of  a  Master  who  holds  all  gifts 
at  His  disposal :  and  if  it  please  Him  to  continue 
us  a  lifetime  bowed  down  under  the  weight  of 
untold  weaknesses,  mourning  our  proneness  to 
yield  to  the  constantly  besetting  temptations  that 
assail  us  on  every  hand,  and  groping  our  way 
through  a  wilderness  that  seems  to  us  entirely 
solitaiy,  may  no  complaining  thought,  even  for 
one  moment,  find  a  place  in  our  bosoms.  He  has 
a  right  to  the  absolute  disposal  of  all  His  crea- 
tures ;  and  when  we  reflect  on  the  mercy  that  is 
constantly  following  us,  and  the  love  that  is  luring 
us  from  the  fading,  transitory  scenes  of  this  life, 
and  pointing  towards  the  unfading  treasure  re- 
served for  the  obedient  follower,  that  heart  must 
be  cold  indeed  that  does  not  sometimes  yield  to 
its  melting  influence,  and  desire  their  whole  lives 
may  be  made  subservient,  at  whatever  cost.  The 
grosser  allurements  of  the  world  are  comparatively 
easily  dimmed  to  the  eye  measurely  opened  to 
their  vanity ;  but  there  are  what  are  sometimes 
termed  its  '  refined  enjoyments/  that  we  cling  to 


them,  or  hold  them  in  common  with  that  sacred 
principle  which  claims  the  heart  as  its  temple  : 
but  may  we  remember  He  to  whom  we  would  sub- 
mit our  hearts  is  called  '  Jealous.'  '  He  giveth 
not  His  glory  to  another;'  and  if  anything  is 
ed  more  than  Him  we  are  not  worthy  of  Him. 

I  think,  my  dear ,  we  have  both  need  to  be 

guarded  on  this  point.  We  so  much  want  some 
one  to  look  to,  and  to  lean  upon,  there  is  danger 
here  of  having  our  vision  clouded,  and  while  in- 
dulging a  proper  liberty,  to  go  too  far.  When  my 
feelings  open  towards  an  individual,  I  know  I  am 
prone  to  love  too  well.  It  has  cost  me  much 
anxiety,  and  I  earnestly  long  to  bring  even  this 
into  subjection.     But  I  pleasantly  remember  even 


e  likely  at  all  to  promote  the  ends  we  seek. 

ave  latterly  remembered  an  expression  of  t, 
excellent  J.  Woolman,  and  think  it  peculaj 
applicable  to  a  spirit,  pure  and  meek  as  1 
'  The  place  of  prayer  in  pure  resignation  ii 
precious  place;  the  trumpet  is  sounded,  the  { 
goes  forth  to  the  Church  that  she  gather  to  I 
place  of  pure  inward  prayer,  and  her  habitat 
is  safe.'  " 

CTo  be  continued.) 


now,  there  is  a  power  superior  to  the  strongest 
feelings  of  the  human  heart.  That  He  works  as 
it  pleaseth  Him,  and  that  He  is  entirely  able  to 
subdue  all  things  even  unto  himself.  May  He 
in  mercy  effectually  operate,  and  cause  us  to  ac- 
knowledge Him  in  all  our  ways  that  thereby  He 
may  direct  our  paths. 

"  Perhaps  thou  recollects  my  reading  thee  from 

's   letter,  the   very   close  manner   in  which 

Ezra  Comfort  dealt  with  an  individual  in  our 
meeting.  He  addressed  one  as  having  withstood 
repeated  visitations,  and  brought  upon  themselves 
great  poverty  and  want  thereby;  nevertheless 
assuring  them  the  Divine  favor  was,  or  would  be 
again  extended,  but  if  unaccepted  they  would  be 
henceforward  left  to  traverse  a  lonely  wilderness, 
where  would  be  found  nothing  but  briars  and 
thorns.  Was  it  not  truly  calculated  to  solem- 
nize? *  *  *  If  it  has  a  tendency  to  turn  anyone 
more  carefully  inward,  to  awaken  and  engage  the 
feelings  of  the  mind  more  liviDgly  towards  the 
true  and  earnest  travail  that  speeds  the  progress 
of  the  spiritual  traveller,  many  will  rejoice, 


hope  to  find  added  helpers  in  that  spiritual  pro 
gress  which  alone  leads  to  peace." 

"  Did'st  thou  observe  the  half-preaching,  half 
conversational  remarks  of  our  friend  T.  K.  the 
last  visit  he  paid  us  ?  I  thought  them  very  im- 
pressive. The  confidence  with  which  he  looks 
towards  better  times,  with  others  of  his  calling, 
is  certainly  encouraging.  I  am  glad  they  have 
such  prospects  to  cheer  them,  for  certainly  th 
who  see  with  anointed  vision,  and  can  feel  how 
low  things  are,  must  abide  many  and  deep  proba- 
tions. Those  who  most  desire  Zion's  prosperity, 
and  the  enlargement  of  her  borders,  and  who 
feel  their  best  life  centered  in  these  things,  the 
low,  distressed,  and  suffering  state  of  our  poor 
society,  must,  with  the  mournful  prophet  formerly, 
often  adopt  the  language,  'How  has  the  gold 
become  dim  :'  but  if,  as  is  promised,  better  days 
await  us,  and  among  those  of  the  present  genera- 
tion there  are,  who  Providence  designs  to  make 
conspicuous  co-laborers  in  His  hand  towards  fur- 
thering a  reformation,  may  willingness  be  wrought 
and  abode  in,  and  nothing  of  the  creature  obstruct 
the  full  power  and  purpose  of  Him,  who  can,  and 
will,  if  not  resisted  in  His  glorious  work,  form 
instruments  to  His  own  praise  and  glory. 

,<****   ^ud    noW;   my    very    dear , 

what  shall  I  say  further  :  my  freedom  towards 
thee  leads  me  into  a  great  multiplicity  of  words, 
in  which  thou  knows  the  wise  man  tells  us  'there 
wanteth  not  sin  ;'  but  I  hope  this  is  not  always 
involved,  and  that  we  may  thus  converse  together 
without  bringing  upon  ourselves  condemnation 
If  our  paths  prove  similar,  and  the  clouds  of 
difficulty  and  discouragemeut  often  hang  heavily 
over  us,  I  know  of  no  better  way  to  get  through, 
than  to  endeavor  to  'be  still/  and  to  remember 
'  In  your  patience  possess  ye  your  souls.'  Our 
fears,  and  doubts,  and  many  reasonings,  will  not 


A  Beautiful  and  Touching  Incident.— ThfiJ 
ble  tells  us  that  woman  is  to  be  a  helpmatej 
man,  and  the  man  is  to  be  the  support  off 
woman.     To  make  married  life  a  source  of  h 
piness,  affection   must   rule   the   hearts  of  bo|: 
The  married  pair  must  be  mutual  helpers,  onw 
the  other.     Then  the  conjugal  state  becoma* 
smooth  and  pleasant  road,  fringed  with  fragr  \- 
flowers,  which  bloom  even  in  the  depth  of  J* 
winter  of  adversity  and  sorrow  ! 

"  I  have  read,"  says  the  author  of  a  recent  wojp 
"a  beautiful  illustration  of  this  point:  A  lal- 
travelling  in  Europe,  visited,  with  her  brothe:!r 
town  in  Germany,  and  took  lodgings  with  a  it 
markable  couple,  an  aged  man  and  woman.  331; 
lived  by  themselves,  without  child  or  servgli 
subsisting  on  the  rent  aecuring  from  the  lean* 
their  parlor  and  two  sleeping  rooms.  The^Bi 
in  giving  an  account  of  the  persons,  says  :  'Wl 
we  knocked  at  the  door  for  admittance,  the  I  st- 
aged persons  answered  the  knock  together.  Wlj 
we  rang  the  hell  in  our  rooms,  the  husband  it 
wife  invariably  came,  side  by  side.  AndM 
requests  and  demands  were  received  by  6ort,»| 
executed  with  the  utmost  nicety  and  exacta/i 
The  first  night,  having  arrived  late  by  the  coal 
and  merely  requiring  a  good  fire  and  our  tea,! 
were  puzzled  to  understand  the  reason  of  (1 
double  attendance.'  When  the  time  to  m 
came,  the  lady  was  surprised  to  see  both  the  111 
band  and  wife  attending  her  to  her  chamber,i| 
on  looking,  with  some  seriousness,  toward  1 
husband,  the  wife,  noticing  her  embarrassnwl 
said  to  her,  'No  offence  is  intended,  madam;J 
husband  is  stone  blind.'  The  lady  began  to  b;| 
pathize  with  the  aged  matron  on  the  great  mini 
tune  of  having  a  husband  quite  blind.  The  ra 
man  exclaimed:  'It  is  useless  for  you,  madam I 
speak  to  my  wife,  for  she  is  entirely  deaf,  I 
hears  not  a  word  you  say.'  Says  the  lady  bij 
der,  'here  was  an  exemplification  of  the  did 
law  of  compensation.  Could  a  pair  be  bet 
matched  ?  They  were  indeed  "  one  flesh." 
saw  through  her  eyes,  and  she  heard  through 
ears.  Ever  after  it  was  most  interesting  to  mi 
watch  the  aged  man  and  his  aged  partner  intl 
complete  inseparableness.  Their  sympathy  * 
each  other  was  as  swift  as  electricity,  and  t 
made  their  deprivation  as  nothing.'  "  This  be 
tiful  domestic  picture  would  only  suffer  from  a 
words  of  comment. — Lutheran  Observer. 


TJie  two  Kinds  of  Sorroto. — As  there 
worldly  sorrow  which  commences  by  alienat 
the  heart  from  God,  and  terminates  in  work 
death,  so  there  is  a  godly  sorrow,  which  begl 
by  humbling  the  soul  beneath  His  chasten 
hand,  and  goes  on  to  produce  the  peaceable  fn 
of  righteousness  unto  eternal  life. 

In  the  life  of  Mary  Dudley,  it  is  recorded 
once  remarked  :  "  There  is  too  much  religi 
reading  and  speaking  among  some  serious  persij 
a  little  precious  quiet  and  fresh  feeling,  how 
beyond  all  :  do  not  depend  on  forms,  seek  to  h 
the  spirit  of  prayer  raised  in  the  heart,  and  t 
what  is  offered  will  be  in  the  life,  and  meet  I 
gracious  acceptance." 


THE   FRIEND. 


255 


For  "The  Friend." 

ie  following  extracts  from  the  writings  of 
les  Marshall,  an  eminent  Minister  in  our 
ty  who  was  cotemporary  with  George  Fox, 
appeared  instructive  and  encouraging. 
'.  have  a  sense  upon  my  spirit  beyond  utter- 
of  the  potent  workings  of  the  enemy  in  the 
•ttions  of  mankind,  to  accomplish  his  end, 
That  after  the  Lord  God  Almighty  hath 
ired  in  any  age,  in  the  free  dispensings  of 
ove,  and  the  breakings  forth  of  his  power, 
he  making  bare  of  his  arm  in  order  to  restore 
nto  covenant  with  God ;  then  hath  the  enemy 
ired  with  all  his  power,  subtilly,  gradually 
jddenly,  to  undermine  and  frustrate  the  work 
od.  His  great  end  has  been  by  different 
s  to  draw  into  a  lessening  of  the  estimation 
e  visited  people,  of  the  power,  appearance, 
aanifestation  of  God  in  their  day,  and  to  draw 
ie  mind  by  his  transformings,  into  an  esteem 
e  manifestation  that  hath  been,  or  a  strange 
ation  of  what  may  or  is  to  appear  ;  leading 
]ind  out  of  a  due  regard  to  the  present  mani- 
'ion,  which  alone  works  the  eternal  welfare 
e  creature.  This  was  their  case  to  whom  it 
aid,  '  oh  !  that  you  knew,  even  in  this  your 
the  things  that  belong  to  your  peace.'  This 
'e  learned  of  the  Lord,  and  therefore  leave  it 
to  Friends,  to  whom  it  may  come  in  this  age, 
5  God's  people  in  the  following  generations  of 
orld." 

\.nd  all  Friends  everywhere,  quench  not  the 
of  the  Lord  in  yourselves  nor  in  one  another ; 
it  any  resist  or  judge  the  power  of  the  Lord 
although  in  a  tender  babe,  that  cannot  yet 
:  plain;  for  where  any  do  thus  hurt  the 
i  of  Christ's  fold  and  stop  the  bubblings  up 
!,  it  brings  a  barrenness  over  their  own  souls, 
ver  the  assemblies  they  belong  to." 
Lnd  dear  Friends,  as  there  may  be  and  hath 
a  false  forward  birth  that  hath  or  may  run 
3,  to  the  burthening  and  grieving  God's  her- 
which  birth  the  Lord  will  destroy,  so  there 
been  a  stopping  and  quenching,  and  resisting 
jquiriags  of  the  power,  to  the  hurt  of  many, 
o  the  hindering  of  the  growth  of  many,  and 
irosperity  of  truth  in  general.  For  some  in 
ght,  and  under  the  grief  of  the  false  untime- 
rth  in  others,  have  resisted  the  motion  of 
i  holy  Spirit  in  themselves,  whereby  two  evils 
proceeded  at  once,  viz;  the  exaltation  of 
alse,  and  the  suppression  of  the  true  birth, 
it  my  eye  seeth  some  men  to  whom  God  hath 

gifts,  and  upon  whose  spirit  the  requirings 
id  have  been  felt,  and  through  their  reason- 
ed looking  out  have  hurt  the  birth  of  God's 
ting,  bringing  darkness  and  heaviness  over 
lelves,  and  hindering  their  growth." 
ad  therefore,  in  the  name,  strength  and  power 
arise,  thou  child  of  the  covenant;  come 
d  show  thyself,  and  work  in  thy  Father's 
ard ;  break  through  thou  breathing,  panting 

and  in  thy  Father's  strength  break  every 
and  chain  that  hath  held  under;  arise  and 

for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory  of  the 
is  risen  upon  thee." 

irise  Zion,  and  thresh  the  mountains,  and 
the  lofty  hills  to  dust ;  for  into  thy  hand 
md  will  the  mighty  God,  the  great  Jehovah, 

sharp  threshing  instrument.  And  so  in 
bing  let  every  one  be  careful,  to  walk  in  the 
path  of  life  eternal ;  in  which  path  every 
ill  be  single,  and  the  whole  body  will  be  full 
ht.  Here  every  one  will  see  and  know  the 
when  to  speak,  and  when  to  be  silent;  for 
ue  birth's  life  is  in  the  will  and  power  of  the 

and  at  his  time  and  requiring  brings  forth 
sacrifice,  not  to  their  own  nets,  nor  will 


they  seek  an  interest  of  their  own  amongst  any, 
but  honor  God  alone,  and  be  as  worms  before  the 
Lord." 

Curiosities  of  French  Gardening. 
The  visitor  who  passes  through  the  markets  of 
Paris  cannot  fail  to  be  struck  by  the  size  and 
beauty  of  the  fruits  and  vegetables  displayed. 
There  are  huge  and  perfect  pears,  a  glittering 
array  of  salads,  enormous  heads  of  snowy  cauli- 
flower, and  giant  stalks  of  asparagus,  which  attract 
attention  no  less  for  their  size  and  faultless  con- 
dition, than  for  the  vast  quantities,  all  equally 
fine  and  large  of  their  kind.  These  are  due  to 
the  wonderful  skill  and  patient  industry  of  the 
French  gardeners,  who  are  unequalled  by  any 
others,  either  here  or  in  Europe,  in  the  art  of 
cultivating  garden  produce.  One  cause  of  this 
superiority  is  the  devotion  of  the  French  to  spe- 
cialities. This  system  obtains  as  generally  among 
the  gardeners,  as  among  the  men  of  arts  and  sci- 
ences. An  American  market  farmer  or  gardener 
divides  his  ground  into  many  lots,  and  plants 
nearly  every  variety  of  truck  known  to  the  mar- 
ket. The  French  gardener  gives  himself  up  to 
the  cultivation  of  a  special  class  or  succession  of 
fruits  or  vegetables,  and  by  long  study  and  prac- 
tice, by  experimenting  with  various  manures, 
soils,  and  modes  of  culture,  arrives  at  the  produc- 
tion of  a  perfect  crop  of  his  speciality,  season  after 
season,  with  unerring  certainty.  He  is  also  much 
more  economical  of  space  and  more  prodigal  of 
labour  than  we  are;  as,  in  fact,  than  we  need  be. 
He  seldom  suffers  his  ground  to  lie  fallow;  crop 
succeeds  crop  in  endless  rotation;  the  cauliflower 
is  seen  among  the  melon  hills,  ready  to  spread  as 
soon  as  the  melons  are  gathered.  Between  the 
rows  of  asparagus  are  planted  early  potatoes,  let- 
tuce, &c,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  keep  the  ground 
constantly  fruitful,  and  when  the  weather  becomes 
frosty,  and  the  sun  loses  a  goodly  share  of  its 
forcing  power,  large  bell-glasses  are  employed, 
one  of  which  is  placed  over  each  plant — especi- 
ally in  the  case  of  the  salads — and  heat  is  thus 
concentrated  upon  it  until  its  full  growth  is  fairly 
attained.  The  enormous  size  of  the  French  as- 
paragus is  chiefly  due  to  the  manner  of  planting. 
Instead  of  setting  the  plants  closely  together  as 
we  do,  a  space  of  at  least  six  inches  square  is  al- 
lowed to  each  "stool,"  which  enables  it  to  suck 
a  large  amount  of  nutriment  from  the  soil,  and 
becomes  a  strong  and  solid  plant.  Each  stool  is 
also  manured  repeatedly  every  season,  the  soil 
being  carefully  scraped  away  down  to  the  roots, 
the  compost  placed  around  them,  and  the  earth 
put  back  again.  The  French  system  of  cultivating 
the  apple,  pear,  and  peach,  is  also  peculiar.  The 
trees  are  all  grafted  and  dwarfed.  A  strong  wire 
is  stretched  along  in  front  of  each  row,  about 
three  feet  above  the  ground.  Upon  this  wire  a 
single  branch  of  each  tree  is  trained,  and  as  soon 
as  well  started,  this  branch  is  made  by  heavy 
pruning  the  only  fruit-bearing  one  on  the  tree. 
The  consequence  is  that  the  entire  strength  of 
the  tree  goes  to  the  nourishing  of  the  fruit  upon 
this  branch,  and  this  fruit  becomes  large  and  fair 
in  proportion.  This  process,  by-the-by,  is  bor- 
rowed from  the  Chinese.  The  pear,  however,  is 
also  largely  grown  in  the  pyramidal  and  other 
forms,  but  almost  always  from  dwarfed  stock.  In 
the  cultivation  of  the  peach  the  French  gardeners 
have  shown  a  curious  and  fanciful  skill.  Near 
the  town  of  Montreil,  a  few  miles  only  from 
Paris,  there  is  a  large  number  of  gardens,  enclosed 
in  white-washed  walls,  against  the  surface  of 
which  peach  trees  are  trained  in  many  fanciful 
forms.  One  of  these  is  known  as  the  "Napoleon 
peach."     This  is  a  specimen  so  trained  as  to  fig- 


ure in  very  large  letters  against  the  wall  the  name 
of  "Napoleon,"  a  single  branch  going  to  the  for- 
mation of  each  letter,  and  the  whole  surrounded 
by  a  wreath  composed  of  two  large  boughs  trained 
in  a  circle. —  The  Press. 


Truly  to  Know  God  is  Life  Eternal— It  is 
deservedly  accounted  a  piece  of  excellent  know- 
ledge to  understand  the  law  of  the  land,  and  the 
customs  of  a  man's  country  ;  how  much  more  to 
know  the  statutes  of  heaven,  and  the  laws  of 
eternity ;  those  immutable  and  eternal  laws  of 
justice  and  righteousness  !  To  know  the  will  and 
pleasure  of  the  great  Monarch  and  Universal  King 
of  the  world.  "  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all  perfec- 
tion ;  but  thy  commandments,  0  God,  are  ex- 
ceeding broad."  Whatever  other  knowledge  a 
man  may  be  endued  withal,  could  he  by  a  vast 
and  imperious  mind,  and  a  heart  as  large  as  the 
sand  upon  the  sea  shore,  command  all  the  know- 
ledge of  art  and  nature,  of  words  and  things  ; 
could  he  attain  a  mastery  in  all  languages,  and 
sound  the  depth  of  all  arts  and  sciences;  could  he 
discourse  of  the  interest  of  all  states,  the  iutrigues 
of  all  courts,  the  reason  of  all  civil  laws  and  con- 
stitutions, and  give  an  account  of  all  histories; 
and  yet  not  know  the  Author  of  his  being,  and 
the  Preserver  of  his  life,  his  Sovereign  and  his 
Judge;  his  surest  refuge  in  trouble;  his  best 
friend  or  worst  enemy;  the  support  of  his  life,  and 
the  hope  of  his  death  ;  his  future  happiness,  and 
his  portion  forever;  he  doth  but  with  a  great  deal 
of  wisdom  go  down  to  hell. —  Christopher  Hutton' s 
Reflections  ;  with  some  additions  by  Wm.  Penn. 


Ruins  of  a  Palace  Found  at  Lyons. — The  ex- 
cavations which  have  been  made  in  the  hill  of 
Fouvrieres  at  Lyons  has  brought  to  light  numer- 
ous vestiges  of  Roman  construction  which  are  of 
great  interest.  There  are  found  columns  and  capi- 
tals of  the  pure  Archaique  style,  with  tablets  of 
stone  and  sculptured  marble,  indicating  beyond 
question  the  spot  where  was  situated  one  of  those 
sumptuous  palaces  inhabited  by  the  Caj.sars,  who 
made  the  capitals  of  Gaul  their  homes  during  the 
first  year  of  the  Christian  era. — Late  Paper. 


THE    FRIEND. 


i-< intra  month  4,  nm. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreion. — Petitions  to  the  House  of  Commons  ex- 
pressing strong  opposition  to  tbe  resolution  introduced 
by  Gladstone,  looking  to  church  reform  in  Ireland,  are 
in  circulation,  and  are  receiving  many  signatures.  Tbe 
House  of  Commons  bas  passed  tbe  bill  for  the  abolition 
of  church  rates.  An  influential  meeting,  presided  over 
by  the  Lord  Mayor,  bas  been  held  in  London  for  the 
purpose  of  urging  forward  telegraphic  communication 
to  India,  China  and  Australia,  by  means  of  submarine 
cables.  The  British  government  will  be  asked  to  assist 
in  the  enterprise.  The  question  of  the  Alabama  claims 
has  been  debated  in  the  House  of  Lords.  Lord  Russel 
defended  tbe  policy  pursued  by  him  in  the  case  of  the 
confederate  cruizers,  the  Alabama  included.  Lord  Stan- 
ley has  proposed,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  that  the 
consideration  of  reform  in  tbe  Irish  church  establish- 
ment shall  be  left  to  the  next  Parliament. 

Serious  riots  have  occurred  among  tbe  workmen  in 
tbe  coal  mines  at  Charlervi,  in  Belgium,  and  other  min- 
ing districts  in  that  vicinity.  At  Charlervi  the  military 
fired  upon  the  rioters,  killing  and  wounding  many  of 
tbem. 

It  is  understood  that  tbe  Emperor  Napoleon  is  en- 
gaged in  preparing  an  important  manifesto  in  regard  to 
tbe  foreign  policy  of  his  government.  The  New  Free 
Press,  in  an  editorial  on  the  recent  visit  of  Prince  Napo- 
leon to  Germany,  asserts  that  his  object  in  going  to 
Berlin  was  to  hold  a  conference  with  the  signers  of  the 


256 


THE    FRIEND. 


treaty  of  1815,  for  the  purpose  of  urging  them  to  unite 
in  a  remonstrance  against  the  absorption  of  Poland  by 
Russia. 

The  Spanish  government  is  rigidly  excluding  all 
American  newspapers,  seizing  them  in  the  mail  or 
wherever  found.  Even  those  addressed  to  the  American 
Minister,  John  P.  Hale,  are  proscribed. 

The  North  German  Diet  has  re-elected  all  its  officers 
of  the  last  session.  Anti-Prussian  riots  have  taken  place 
in  Northern  Bavaria.  Wirtemberg  has  chosen  delegates 
to  the  Congress  of  the  Zollverein  who  are  opposed  to  the 
policy  of  Prussia. 

The  civil  marriage  bill  has  passed  both  Houses  of  the 
Austrian  legislature,  and  only  awaits  the  assent  of  the 
Emperor. 

The  Italian  government  is  taking  active  measures  to 
repress  the  system  of  brigandage  now  prevalent  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  kingdom,  especially  in  the  Province  of 
Naples.  The  eruption  of  Vesuvius  continues  but  is  not 
violent. 

A  bill  abolishing  flogging  in  the  army  passed  the 
British  House  of  Commons  on  the  30th  ult.  The  minis- 
try disclaim  any  intention  of  interfering  in  the  affairs  of 
Paraguay.  On  the  30th,  Gladstone  again  endeavored 
to  get  the  subject  of  the  Irish  church  before  the  House 
of  Commons.  He  declared  that  the  time  had  come  when 
the  Irish  church  should  cease  to  exist  as  a  State  estab- 
lishment. Lord  Stanley  replied,  opposing  hasty  action 
in  the  matter,  and  again  moving  that  the  subject  be  left 
over  for  the  consideration  of  the  next  Parliament.  An- 
other member  moved  a  resolution  that  the  principle  of 
dis-establishing  the  Irish  church  be  settled  now,  and  the 
details  be  left  to  the  next  Parliament.  The  debate  was 
then  adjourned.  London. — Consols,  93.  U.  S.  5-20's, 
72.  Liverpool. — The  cotton  market  active  and  price9 
higher.  Uplands,  l\\d.\  Orleans,  ll\d.  Breadstuff* 
quiet. 

United  States. — Congress. — The  House  of  Represen- 
tatives has  been  engaged  in  the  consideration  of  the  bill 
to  admit  Alabama  to  representation  in  Congress.  A 
motion  to  lay  the  bill  on  the  table  was  negatived,  yeas, 
30;  nays,  103.  A  substitute  for  the  bill  was  accepted 
and  passed  by  a  vote  of  102  to  29.  The  bill  passed 
provides  that  the  Governor  elect  shall  call  the  State 
legislature  elect  together,  which  shall  submit  the  con- 
stitution to  the  voters  at  another  election,  and  when  the 
people  shall  have  adopted  it,  and  ratified  the  constitu- 
tional amendment,  the  State  may  be  admitted  to  repre- 
sentation in  Congress.  It  appears  by  General  Meade's 
official  report,  that  the  total  vote  given  for  the  constitu- 
tion was  70,312,  and  against  it  1,005,  making  in  all 
71,817  out  of  a  total  registration  of  174,631  voters. 

The  bill  restricting  the  powers  of  the  Supreme  Court 
waB  returned  by  the  President  with  a  veto  message.  It 
was  subsequently  passed  by  the  constitutional  majority 
in  both  Houses. 

The  House  of  Representatives  received  from  the  Legis- 
lature of  New  Jersey,  resolutions  withdrawing  the  con- 
sent of  the  State  to  the  proposed  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.  A  motion  was  sub- 
sequently adopted  to  return  the  resolutions  to  the  mem- 
ber who  presented  them  "  a3  being  disrespectful  to  the 
House  and  scandalous  in  character." 

The  Trial  of  the  President.— Oil  the  24th  ult.  the  Chief 
Justice  took  the  chair  in  the  Senate  at  one  o'clock,  and 
the  managers  of  the  impeachment  and  the  members  of 
the  House  of  Representatives  appeared.  One  of  the 
managers  then  presented  the  replication  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  to  the  answer  of  the  President.  _  It  is 
brief,  denying  generally  the  assertions  of  the  Preside 
and  offering  to  prove  all  the  charges  mad' 
A  motion  to  present  an  authenticated  copy  to  the  Pre- 
sident's counsel  was  agreed  to,  and  after  retiring  for 
consultation  the  Senate  announced  that  an  order  to  pro- 
ceed with  the  trial  on  the  30th  had  been  adopted.  On 
that  day  the  trial  opened  with  a  long  and  carefully  pre- 
pared speech  by  General  Butler,  in  which  he  reviewed 
the  whole  facts  of  the  case,  as  the  managers  expected  to 
prove  them,  and  examined  the  law  and  precedents  in 
reference  to  impeachment.  Some  testimony  was  then 
offered  in  support  of  the  impeachment,  and  the  case  was 
adjourned  to  the  following  day. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  311.  Of  consump 
tion,  61  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  24;  old  age,  10 
typhoid  fever,  10. 

Frecdmen's  Savings  and  Trust  Co.— The  annual  report 
of  this  company  shows  that  the  total  deposits  of  the 
freedraen  since  the  Third  month  1865,  when  it  was  es 
tablished,  have  been  $3,582,378.  Of  this  amount  there 
remains  in  deposit  $038,299.  The  principal  office  is  in 
Washington,  with  branches  in  several  of  the  southern 
cities.  The  money  thus  deposited  represents  a  part  of 
the  savings  of  the  freed  people  within  the  last  three 
years. 


him 


Pacific  Railroad. — An  Omaha  dispatch  of  the  27th  ult. 
states,  that  the  Union  Pacific  road  is  now  completed  to 
a  point  27  miles  west  of  Cheyenne,  and  within  four  miles 
of  the  highest  summit  on  the  entire  route.  The  number 
of  men  now  employed  in  that  section  is  about  3000. 
The  directors  have  decided  unanimously  to  make  the 
railroad  bridge  acrogs  the  Missouri  river,  opposite  the 
present  terminus  of  their  road  at  Omaha.  The  bridge 
to  be  sufficiently  high  to  allow  the  passage  of  steam 
boats. 

The  Treaty  with  North  Germany.— The  United  States 
Senate,  by  a  vote  of  29  to  8,  has  ratified  the  treaty  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  the  North  German  Con- 
federation, providing  for  free  emigration,  and  that 
naturalization  changes  nationality.  It  was  opposed  by 
some  Senators  on  the  ground  that  under  the  provisions 
of  the  treaty  the  North  German  Confederation  might  in- 
terfere with  emigrants  from  Germany  at  any  time  before 
they  were  fully  naturalized. 

The  South. — The  result  of  the  election  in  Arkansas  is 
not  fully  ascertained,  but  it  is  believed  the  constitution 
has  been  adopted  by  a  small  majority.  In  Louisiana  an 
election  has  been  ordered  for  members  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  United  States,  and  such  other 
officers  as  are  provided  for  by  the  new  constitution  to 
be  submitted  to  this  election.  The  State  conventions 
have  nearly  all  closed  their  labors.  The  constitutions 
framed  by  them  are  reported  to  be  of  various  degrees  of 
merit:  that  of  South  Carolina  is  said  to  be  the  best,  and 
that  of  Louisiana  the  most  objectionable.  A  convention 
is  to  be  called  in  Texas,  and  the  papers  of  that  State 
speak  favorably  of  the  delegates  elected  to  it.  In  Vir- 
ginia there  were  125  delegates  to  the  State  convention, 
of  whom  25  were  colored  ;  in  North  Carolina  there  were 
120  delegates,  of  whom  13  were  colored;  in  Arkansas 
78  delegates,  of  whom  5  were  colored  ;  in  Mississippi 
128  delegates,  of  whom  12  were  colored;  in  Florida  80 
delegates,  of  whom  20  were  colored;  in  Georgia  195 
delegates,  of  whom  15  were  colored  men.  In  Alabama 
about  one-fifth,  and  in  South  Carolina  one-half  of  the 
delegates  were  colored.  In  Louisiana  alone  the  whites 
were  in  a  minority.  General  Hancock  has  been  relieved 
from  the  command  of  the  Fifth  Military  District  at  his 
own  request. 

The  Markets,  ,yc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  30th  ult.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  138|. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  111J;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  107  ;  ditto, 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  100J.  Superfine  State  flour,  $9.40 
a  $9.75;  shipping  Ohio,  $10.40  a  $10.75;  St.  Louis, 
extras,  $12.25  a  $14.50.  No.  1  Milwaukie  spring  wheat, 
$2.54  a  $2.56  ;  No.  2,  $2.42  a  $2.45 ;  amber  Michigan, 
$3.05;  white  California,  $3.15.  Western  oats,  87  cts. 
Rye,  $1.90.  Western  mixed  corn,  $1.27.  Middling 
uplands  cotton,  27  cts. ;  Orleans,  28  cts.  It  is  announced 
that  the  Eastern  Division  of  the  Erie  Canal  will  be 
opened  on  the  20th  inst.,  and  the  Western  about  the  first 
of  Fifth  month.  Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour,  $7.75 
a  $8.50;  extra,  family,  and  fancy,  $9  to  $15.  Prime 
red  wheat,  $2.70  a  $2.75;  white,  $3  a  $3.30.  Rye, 
$1.83  a  $1.85.  Yellow  corn,  $1.19  a  $1.20.  Oats,  87 
a  88  cts.  Clover-seed,  $7  a  $7.75;  choice,  $8.25. 
Timothy,  $2.50  a  $2.75.  Flaxseed,  $2.90  a  $3.  The 
arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove- 
yard  were  light,  reaching  only  about  1100  head,  the 
market  was  active,  and  prices  higher.  Extra  cattle  sold 
at  11  a  1 1  g  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  fair  to  good,  9  a  10$  cts., 
and  common,  7  a  8  cts.  Sales  of  5000  sheep  at  7  a  9 
cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  2500  hogs  at  $13.50  a  $14.50  per 
100  lbs.  net.  Chicago.— So.  1  wheat,  $2.05;  No.  2, 
$1.92.  Corn,  81  a  85  cts.  Oats,  57  a  58  cts.  Rye, 
$1.56  a  $1.60. 

WESTTOWX  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Notice  to  Parents. 
Parents  and  others  who  may  wish  to  enter  pupils  for 
the  coming  Session,  are  requested  to  make  application 
as  early  as  practicable  to  Joseph  Snowdon,  Acting  Su- 
perintendent, (address  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co., 
Pa.,)  or  to  the  Treasurer,  Charles  J.  Allen,  No.  304 
Arch  street,  Philadelphia. 

A  Meeting  of  "  The  Philadelphia  Association  of 
Friends  for  the  Instruction  of  Poor  Children,"  will  be 
held  at  the  usual  place  on  Second-day  evening,  the  6tt 
inst.,  at  8  o'clock.  Mark  Balderston,  Clerk. 

Philada.,  4th  mo.  1st,  1868. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable   person  is  wanted  as   Nurse  in  the  Girl'i 
Department  at  Westtown.     Application  may  be  made  to 
Sarah  A.  Ritchie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  Phila, 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St.,  " 

Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St.,  " 


SPELLING  EXERCISES  AND  RULES, 
compiled   by  The  Friends' Teachers'  Association,  n I 
be  had  at  the   Book   Store,  304   Arch   street ;  or  Gi 
Select  School,  Seventh  street,  below  Race. 

WESTTOWN  SCHOOL. 
In  consequence  of  the  sudden  decease  of  onrffl 
alued  Friend,  Dubre  Knight,  who  has  for  many  ye' 
acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Superintendent  of  Wffl 
town  Boarding  School ;  and  the  desire  of  the  Matrotl 
be  released  at  the  end  of  the  present  session,  Friendgj 
wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matid 
Those  who  may  feel  themselves  religiously  draws] 
engage  in  these  services  are  requested  to  make  ffl 
pplication  to  either  of  the  undernamed,  viz: 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  St.,  Phi 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,         do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  Phi 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.,  Phila. 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  Phila. 
Samuel  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phil 
Philada.,  2d  month,  1868. 

TEACHER  WANTED. 

Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher  of 

Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  oft 

Public   School   founded  by   Charter  in  the  Town$ 

County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 

Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Gardei 

David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 

William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Wanted  a  Teacher,  in  the  Girls'  Department-* 

qualified  to  teach  Arithmetic,  Grammar,  Natural  PI 

sophy,  &c,  to  enter  on  her  duties  at  the  opening  of 

Summer  Session. 

Apply  to  either  of  the  undernamed. 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown,  Pa. 
Beulah  M.  Hacker,  No.  316  S.  Fourth  St.,  PI 
Martha  D.  Allen,  No.  528  Pine  St.,  Phila. 
Susan  E.  Lippincott,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  su 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  unde 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tuuessassa,  Ol 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co  , 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phil 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR  FRANKFOBD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADELP 

Physician  an  dSuperintendent,—JoSHU  a  H.WoETI 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  PatientB  mi 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis, 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  S 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Boa 


Died,   at   Crosswicks,   Burlington  Co.,   N.  J., 
29th  of  First  month,  in  the  69th  year  of  his  age,  Joj 
Middleton,  an  esteemed  member  and  overseer  of  Gh( 
field  Monthlv  Meeting. 

,  on  the  13th  of  Third  month,   1SG8,  at  her 

dence  in  this  city,  Ann  N.  Abbott,  widow  of  Tin 
Abbott,  in  the  SSth  year  of  her  age,  a  beloved  raemt 
the  Southern  District  Monthly  Meeting.  This  dear  F 
though  so  far  advanced  in   years,  continued  to 
lively  interest  in  the  best  welfare  of  the  religious  Sc 
to  which  she  belonged,  and  in  supporting  its   docl 
and  testimonies  with  firmness,  yet  with  christian 
ness  toward  all  with  whom  she  associated.     Her 
affectionate    disposition,    her   calm    and    diguifiec 
meanor,  her  tender   sympathy  and  interest  in  i 
afflictiou  and  trial,  endeared  her  to  all  who  kneT 
Her  hope  of  salvation  was  in  the  mercy  of  God  in  I 
Jesus  her  Holy  Redeemer.   "  She  has  come  to  her 
in  a  full  age,  like  as  a  shock  of  corn  cometh  in, 
season,"  and  we  reverently  believe   that  her  redf 
spirit  has  been  safely  gathered  into  the  Heavenly  G: 

WuTlTlAMH?  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A   RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


)L.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  11,  1868. 


NO.   33. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Pwo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
illars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

(0.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP   STAIRS, 

PHILADELPHIA. 


s,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Peabody-tcnements  in  London. 
b  following  interesting  account  of  the  build- 
ately  erected  for  the  use  of  the  poor  in  Lon- 
through  the  liberality  of  George  Peabody  is 
from  J.  W.  Forney's  "  Letters  from  Eu- 
'  The  improvement  which  may  be  effected 
ie  dwellings  and  domestic  comfort  of  this 
class  in  all  of  our  great  cities,  by  similar 
aatic  and  well  planned  efforts,  is  well  worthy 
i  attention  of  the  benevolent. 
Cfais  morning,  in  company  with  one  of  the 
!88  of  the  Peabody  Fund  for  the  benefit  of 
oor  of  London  and  the  secretary  of  the  Board 
,de  my  promised  visit  to  Peabody  square 
'ton,  one  of  the  five  structures  already  it 
jr  soon  to  be  devoted  to  the  noble  objects  of 
jenerous  founder.  The  management  of  the 
has  been  properly  confided  to  gentlemen  of 
n  American  proclivities :  and  the  manner 
hich  they  have  discharged  their  duty  is 
id  by  the  singular  success  that  has  crowned 
labors.  With  the  exception  of  the  secretary, 
all  serve  without  remuneration.  The  first 
alty  they  met  was  how  to  define  the  phrase 
poor"  and  decide  in  what  shape  (after  that 
em  was  solved)  the  money  should  be  (lis- 
ted. After  careful  reflection  they  resolved 
nfine  their  attention,  in  the  first  instance, 
at  section  of  the  laborious  poor  who  occupy 
ition  above  the  p%uper,  and  to  assist  these 
irnishing  to  them  comfortable  tenements  at 
sable  rates,  in  healthy  locations.  It  will  be 
at  a  glance  that  more  good  can  be  effected 
is  course  than  by  attempting  to  alleviate  the 
iition  of  those  who  are  thrown  upon  the  public 
ie,  and  are  necessarily  objects  for  the  care  of 
ty  charitable  institutions,  such  as  almshouses, 
ijtals,  dispensaries,  &c.  The  honest  laborer 
js  Bhrinks  from  becoming  an  object  of  charity, 
thousands  prefer  the  pangs  of  want  to  the 
I  of  dependence.  And  the  effort  of  the  trus- 
ato  prevent  the  tenements  from  becoming 
■y  establishments  for  the  abject  poor,  is  obvi- 
i  all  their  arrangements.  The  impossibility 
plaining  good  tenements,  at  a  reasonable  reut, 
is  swarm  of  humanity,  has  thrown  the  labor- 


for  the  industrious  poor,  and  of  adding  them  has  been  greatly  increased.  It  of  course 
the  small  rents  they  pay  to  the  general  fund,  so  varies  in  different  localities;  but  on  an  average 
as  to  perpetuate  the  good  work  and  to  increase  the  !  the  weekly  charge  for  a  single  room  of  a  very  poor 
number  of  tenements  with  increasing  years.  Sir  description  is  from  2.  Qd.  to  3s.,  (about  75  cents 
Curtis  Lampson  (one  of  the  trustees)  estimates  |  American  money) ;  for  two  rooms  5..  or  5s.  Qd., 
that  if  the  money  thus  accumulated  is  honestly  and  for  three,  from  6s.  Sd.  to  7s. 
administered  for  two  hundred  years,  it  will  have  I  But  the  mere  test  of  rent  affords  no  adequate 
de  for  three-fourths 'standard   by  which   to   contrast  the  squalor  and 


regular  acoretions  from  the  moderate  rents.  There 
are  many  interesting  incidents  on  record  of  the 
growth  of  small  bequests,  in  the  course  of  time, 
into  enormous  charities. 

The  premises  at  Islington  consist  of  four  blocks 
of  buildings,  comprising  in  all  155  tenements,  ac- 
commodating 650  persons,  or  nearly  two  hundred 
families.  The  whole  cost  of  these  buildings,  ex- 
clusive of  the  sum  paid  for  the  land,  amounted  to 
£31,690. 

The  principle  and  organization  in  each  of  these 
extensive  structures  is  the  same.  Drainage  and 
ventilation  have  been  ensured  with  the  utmost 
possible  care;  the  instant  removal  of  dust  and 
refuse  is  effected  by  means  of  shafts  which  descend 
from  every  corridor  to  cellars  in  the  basement, 
whence  it  is  carted  away;  the  passages  are  all  kept 
clean,  and  lighted  with  gas,  without  any  cost  to 
the  tenants ;  water  from  cisterns  in  the  roof  is  dis- 
tributed by  pipes  into  every  tenement;  and  there 
are  baths  free  for  all  who  desire  to  use  them 
Laundries,  with  wringing  machines  and  drying 
lofts,  are  at  the  service  of  all  the  inmates,  who  are 
thus  relieved  from  the  inconvenience  of  damp 
vapors  in  their  apartments,  and  the  consequent 
damage  to  their  furniture  and  bedding.  Every 
living  room  or  kitchen  is  abundantly  provided 
with  cupboards,  shelving,  and  other  conveniences, 
and  each  fire-place  includes  a  boiler  and  an  oven. 
But  what  gratify  the  tenants,  perhaps  more  than 
any  other  part  of  the  arrangements,  are  the  ample 
d  airy  spaces  which  serve  as  play-grounds  for 
eir  children,  where  they  are  always  under  their 
jther's  eyes,  and  safe  from  the  risk  of  passing 
carriages  and  laden  carts. 

In  fixing  the  rent  for  all  this  accommodation, 
the  trustees  were  influenced  by  two  considerations. 
In  the  first  place,  they  felt  it  incumbent  on  them, 
conformably  with  the  intention  of  rendering  the 
Peabody  Fuud  reproductive,  to  charge  for  each 
room  such  a  moderate  percentage  on  the  actual 
cost  of  the  houses  as  would  bring  in  a  reasonable 
annual  income  to  the  general  fund.  In  the  second 
place,  they  were  desirous,  without  coming  into 
undue  competition  with  the  owners  of  house  pro- 
perty less  favorably  circumstanced,  to  demonstrate 
to  their  proprietors  the  practicability  of  rendering 
the  dwellings  of  the  laboring  poor  healthful 
cheerful,  and  attractive;  and  at  the  same  time 
securing  to  the  landlords  a  fair  return  for  their 
investments 


5  lasses  into  the  hauuts  of  vice,  disease  and  ._. 

1  and  the  sure  effect  has  been  to  pollute  their       At  the   present   moment,  owing   to   the   vast 

.ten  in  mind  and   body.     The  Peabody  be-  changes  in  the  metropolis,  by  which  the  houses  -_ 

vence  meets  at  least  one  part  of  this  demand,  I  of  the  laboring  poor  have  been  demolished  to  so  health  is  rare    and  that  the  number  of .deaths 

t  the   double   advantageof  providing   good  great  an  extent,  the  cost  of  accommodation  for  I  since  the  first  buildings  were  opened,  in  February, 


nd  for  three  rooms,  5s. 

■  As  G-.  Peabody  had  directed  by  his  letter  that 
the  sole  qualification  to  be  required  in  a  tenant 
was  to  be  in  '  an  ascertained  condition  of  life,  such 
as  brings  the  individual  within  the  description  of 
the  poor  of  London,  combined  with  moral  character 
and  good  conduct  as  a  member  of  society,"  it  be- 
came the  duty  of  the  trustees  to  ascertain  by 
actual  inquiry — first,  that  the  circumstances  of 
the  person  proposing  himself  as  a  tenant  were 
such  as  to  entitle  him  to  admission  ;  and,  secondly, 
that  in  the  opinion  of  his  employers  there  was 
nothing  in  his  conduct  or  moral  character  to  dis- 
qualify him  from  partaking  in  the  benefits  of  the 
fund. 

These  two  conditions  once  established,  the 
tenant,  on  taking  possession  of  his  new  residence, 
finds  himself  as  free  in  action  and  as  exempt  from 
intrusive  restraint  or  officious  interference  as  if' 
he  occupied  a  house  in  one  of  the  adjacent  streets. 
His  sense  of  independence  is  preserved  by  the 
consciousness  that  he  pays  for  what  he  enjoys  ; 
and  for  this  payment  he  provides  himself  with  a 
dwelling  so  much  superior  to  that  which  he  had 
formerly  been  accustomed  to,  that  the  approach 
to  his  home  is  no  longer  accompanied  with  a  feel- 
ing of  humiliation. 

As  the  result  of  the  above  enquiries,  several 
applications  for  admission  were  declined,  on  the 
grounds  either  of  a  condition  of  life  too  easy  to 
entitle  the  individual  to  be  classed  with  the  labor- 
ing poor,  or  of  a  moral  character  which  could  not 
bear  investigation,  because  of  habitual  drunken- 
ness, or  of  conviction  before  a  legal  tribunal.  In 
some  instances,  too,  the  families  of  persons  de- 
sirous to  become  tenants  were  found  to  be  too 
numerous  for  the  accommodation  available ;  and 
these,  to  avoid  unwholesome  crowding  were  una- 
voidably excluded. 

The  number  of  persons  who  took  possession  of 
their  new  homes  in  Spitalfields  was  upwards  of 
200,  including  such  classes  as  charwomen,  nurses, 
basket-makers,  butchers,  carpenters,  firemen,  la- 
borers, porters,  omnibus-drivers,  sempstresses, 
shoemakers,  tailors,  waiters,  warehousemen,  &c. 

In  the  buildings  at  Islington,  which  were 
opened  in  September,  1865,  the  inmates  are  of  the 
same  class,  with  the  addition  of  persons  employed 
in  other  trades.  The  entire  community  there 
now  consists  of  674  individuals,  of  whom  19  are 
widows,  the  rest  married  persons  and  children. 

In  evidence  of  the  improved  salubrity  of  the 
buildings,    the   superintendents   report   that   ill- 


258 


THE   FRIEND. 


1864 — nearly  three  years  ago — have  been  one 
man  aged  thirty,  who  died  of  a  chronic  complaint, 
and  four  children,  one  of  whom  was  under  five 
and  two  under  two  years  of  age. 

The  social  contentment  of  the  tenants  is  freely 
expressed;  no  complaints  have  been  made  of  aDy 
of  the  arrangements  provided  for  their  comfort, 
and  they  all  speak  approvingly  of  the  unaecus 
tomed  advantages  they  enjoy.  As  regards  the 
moral  conduct  of  the  tenantry,  the  superintendent 
reports  that  habitual  drunkenness  is  unknown 
and  intoxication  infrequent,  and  where  the  latter 
does  occur  to  the  annoyance  of  others  it  is  jud' 
ciously  dealt  with,  by  giving  notice  to  the  offender 
that,  in  the  event  of  its  recurrence,  he  must 
prepare  to  leave.  There  has  been  but  one  per- 
son removed  for  quarreling,  and  disturbing  the 
peace;  and  one  expelled  for  non-payment  of  rent. 
These  exceptions,  out  of  a  community  consisting 
of  880  persons,  speak  strongly  for  the  self-respect 
and  moral  principles  by  which  they  are  influ- 
enced. 

There  are  four  other  squares,  two  of  which  have 
already  received  occupants,  and  the  others  will 
soon  be  completed.  The  main  buildings  are  of 
stone,  five  stories  high,  four  being  occupied  by  the 
families,  and  the  last  or  upper  range  used  for  the 
purpose  of  a  laundry  for  drying  clothes,  where 
fine  baths  are  provided  for  general  use.  I  con- 
versed with  many  of  the  inmates.  They  were  all 
clean,  healthy,  and  happy.  The  men  were  off  at 
work,  and  the  women  seemed  to  be  industrious 
and  tidy.  The  contrast  between  their  situation 
and  that  of  the  poor  in  the  miserable  houses  around 
us  was  painful  in  the  extreme.  In  some  of  the 
rooms  of  the  latter  as  many  as  seven  human  beings 
were  crowded.  In  other  sections  the  difference 
was  even  more  saddening.  The  airy  and  com- 
fortable quarters  of  G.  Peabody's  tenants,  with 
the  neat  kitchen  and  comfortable  bed-rooms,  and 
the  fine  play-ground  for  the  children,  the  garden 
for  common  cultivation  and  use,  and  the  work- 
shops for  such  of  the  men  as  might  prefer  working 
on  the  premises,  proved  that  the  architect  had 
given  a  conscientious  study  to  his  work. 

G.  Peabody's  example  will  be  followed,  now 
that  its  complete  success  is  established,  in  both 
hemispheres.  A.  T.  Stewart,  of  New  York,  has 
already  procured  copies  of  the  plans  and  photo- 
graphs of  the  buildings  I  have  attempted  to  de- 
scribe. Parliament  has  repeatedly  noticed  the 
work  itself,  and  the  owners  of  the  colossal  fortunes, 
the  plutocracy  of  England,  cannot  resist  the  elo- 
quent invocation  to  iheir  consciences  and  pockets. 
They  cannot  afford  the  reproach  that  they  have 
been  indifferent  while  England's  honest  poor  are 
relieved  by  an  American.  Indeed  the  trustees 
have  already  received  a  bequest  of  thirty  thousand 
pounds  sterling  from  a  worthy  gentleman.  There 
is  hardly  a  great  city  in  America  in  which  Geo. 
Peabody's  liberality  should  not  be  followed  up  ; 
and  there  is  no  one  in  which  infinite  good  cannot 
be  wrought.  '  The  poor  ye  have  always.'  And 
as  I  saw  these  happy  children  enjoying  their  spa- 
cious play  ground  this  morning,  and  talked  with 
their  grateful  parents,  and  heard  the  report  of  the 
superintendent,  I  felt  proud  that  the  author  of  all 
this  splendid  benevolence  was  an  American,  and 
predicted  that  his  royal  generosity  would  find 
many  imitafors  in  his  own  and  other  countries." 


The  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God; 
and  he  who  has  the  friendship  of  the  world,  has 
the  most  serious  ground  to  apprehend  that  he 
cannot  be  in  the  spirit  of  Him,  who,  though  with- 
out sin,  was  yet  crucified  by  that  world,  of  which 
he  is  caressed  and  fluttered. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  254.) 

"  Second  mo.  3d,  1839.  *  *  *  I  have  been  so 
long  convinced,  the  day  of  the  Lord  must  pass 
upon  all  '  pleasant  pictures,'  and  find  the  tangible 
comforts  and  enjoyments  of  this  life  one  after  one 
so  far  removed  from  me,  I  often  feel  a  wish  to 
stand  prepared  for  every  sacrifice,  fully  believing 
nothing  will  be  called  for,  it  is  not  fully  necessary 
I  should  resign.  Omnipotent  Wisdom  only  know- 
eth  the  turnings  and  overturnings  necessary  to 
cleanse  the  heart,  and  make  it  a  fit  receptacle  for 
His  glorious  presence.  It  is  a  proving  furnace 
all  we  hold,  however  cherished,  must  pass  through, 
before  we  can  be  brought  to  possess  them  only  in 
Him.  Our  weakness  rises,  it  seems  to  us,  an  in- 
superable obstacle  against  a  life  of  faith  :  we  know 
not  how  to  give  up  to  act  out  of  ourselves ;  to  be 
led  and  guided  by  another  in  a  way  opposing  all 
our  own  wisdom,  and  reducing  us,  however  strong 
we  might  wish  to  feel  ourselves,  to  the  feebleness 
of  a  child.  No  wonder  that  it  takes  a  long  course 
of    spirit-stirring    discipline    to   effect    this.     Il 

rought  too  easily  we  might  soon  forget  the  pain- 
fulness  of  our  Egyptian  bondage,  and,  like  the 
Lord's  rebellious  children  formerly,  be  willing  to 
turn  back  again  to  the  land  of  our  captivity,  pre 
ferring  its  oppressive  burdens,  to  the  easy  yoke  of 
our  unconquered  Captain   in  the  land  He  bim- 

lf  has  chosen  for  us  and  pronounced  goodly  and 
pleasant;  but  if  it  is  only  His  work,  and  if  He 
tinually  condescends  to  lead  us  in  the  '  way 
that  we  should  go,'  instructing  us  according  to 
His  good  pleasure,  and  now  and  then  sufficiently 
manifesting  himself  near  for  our  support,  as  to 
preserve  to  us  the  least  grain  of  faith  and  patience, 
we  have  very  strong  inducements  to  endeavor  to 
hold  on  our  way,  and  approve  ourselves  ready 
scholars  under  His  forming  hand.  I  believe  with 
thee,  it  is  not  a  time  now  for  rejoicing :  the  ways 
of  Zion  seem  so  much  stripped  and  desolate,  it 
calls  for  those  enlisted  in  her  cause,  and  fighting 
under  her  banner,  deeply  to  mourn.  Surely  the 
'anguage  is  applicable  now,  '  By  whom  shall  Jacob 
arise  ?'    Many  who  have  stood  as  combatants  have 

een  released  from  the  warfare ;  and  many  more 
who  should  come  up  as  faithful  successors,  prove 
themselves  weak  and  unfit  to  stand  in  the  breach  ; 

d  while  there  are  some,  and  I  trust  not  a  few,! 
occupying  their  places,  and  mourning  over  the 
ilations  that  abound,  discouragements  on  ac- 
count of  these  things  may  well  cause  their  '  faces 
to  gather  paleness,'  and  prompt  the  anxious  in- 
quiry, '  What  wilt  tbou  do  for  thy  great  name  ?' 
But  reverent  dependence  in  our  several  allotments 
befits  us  best.  The  cause  is  not  ours.  We  can 
only  be  instruments  in  the  warfare,  and  should 
vigilantly  watch  to  be  prepared  for  our  Master's 
summons  when  it  pleaseth  him  in  any  way  to 
work  by  us.  It  is  little  matter  how  wearily  we 
may  be  obliged  to  tread  the  path  of  life,  or  how 
arduous  the  duties  it  may  contain  for  us,  if  we  but 
act  faithfully  for  our  Master,  and  retain  his  good 
presence  with  us,  surely  it  is  enough.  We  ought 
to  consider  it  a  privilege  to  suffer  in  His  cause 
for  the  promise  or  a  i  urance  is  sure  to  us,  as  to 
those  who  immediately  received  it,  '  If  we  suffer 
with  him  we  shall  also  reign  with  him.'" 

"2d  mo.  1839.  *  *  *  There  are  times  when 
the  mind  rebels  against  exertion,  and  I  don't  know 
but  'tis  as  well  to  indulge  it,  and  sit  down  barren 
and  empty,  until  fresh  and  qualifying  vigour 
springs  in  it,  if  haply  such  may  be  the  case.  The 
constitution  of  the  human  mind  is  a  mystery  which 
philosophy  might  explore  in  vain.  We  know  its 
tendency  is  towards  evil,  and  that  without  a  couU' 


■ 
teracting  principle,  it  becomes  a  prey  too  ofte; 
all  the  debasing  and  wasting  allurements  tha| 
evil  world  can  offer  us ;  but  we  believe  also  tha 
a  due  dependence  on  that  power  that  'search! 
us,  and  if  submitted  to  '  works  in  us  both  to  j 
and  to  do  of  its  good  pleasure,'  its  irregular) 
become  stayed,  its  weakness  is  strength  in  I 
and  it  becomes  gradually  moulded  into  thattJ 
feet  system  of  order,  out  of  which  are  the  is] 
of  life,  strength,  and  happiness.  We  need  J 
then  the  adventitious  circumstances  that  ct] 
the  life  of  the  idle  and  voluptuous.  Our  plea» 
centre  in  a  quiet  circle,  and  resolve  themseJ 
into  the  will  of  a  power,  far  mightier  and  stroi 
than  ours.  The  devotee1,  simple,  consis 
christian,  finds  enough  within  to  occupy  all  ■, 
thoughts,  if  not  necessarily  engaged  in  his  ' 
ter's  business.  There  are  floods  of  temptatioi 
arrest ;  doubts  and  difficulties  to  cover  with 
panoply  of  patience ;  weaknesses  to  1< 
Father's  strength  ;  and  sufferings  known  on] 
his  own  bosom  to  alleviate  by  the  quiet  trust 
confidence  that  they  aie  not  in  vain.  Had 
only  faith  enough  to  trust  for  the  redemptio 
His  promises,  and  zeal  to  labor  as  His  une» 
light  points  to  the  proper  field,  with  hi 
greater  readiness  would  we  buckle  on  our  an 
and  enter  the  lists  as  champions  against  tl 
many  opposing  things  that  stand  in  our  wa 
peace.  It  is  true  many  a  cloud  must  mar  oui 
ward  progress;  we  are  rebellious,  and  need  oo: 
tion  ;  undecided,  and  must  be  aroused  to 
necessity  of  undivided  purpose ;  weak,  and 
must  feel  that  we  are  so  ;  blind,  and  our  Capt 
eye  must  direct  us  to  the  work.  We  are 
without  Him.  Strong  when  His  power  uplj 
us.  But  knowing  and  believing  all  this, 
difficult  do  we  find  the  warfare.  Our  weakn 
and  liabilities  to  error  beset  us  on  every  hand. 
prompt  the  inquiry  '  who  is  sufficient  for  t, 
things  ?'  A  mind  disposed  to  allow  themi 
place,  has  little  time  for  the  grovelling  pursm 
this  life  further  than  the  care  that  is  necea 
Cross  occurrences  disturb  not  the  equanimi 
one  thus  regulated,  because  it  moves  in  a  sr 
above  these  petty  concerns  aud  disquiets,  fin 
its  happiness  only  enlisted  in  a  thorough  and. 
sistent  fulfilment  of  the  law  of  its  God.  Suo 
one  fulfils  the  end  of  his  existence,  and  glo 
his  Creator  both  in  life  and  in  death. 

"  You  have  doubtless  heard  of   the  deal 
Jonathan  Evans  :  a  valiant  indeed  called  ho< 

No  date. — *  *  *  "  Our  Quarterly  Meeting 
unusually    small,    many  of   our    members  1 
absent,  and  but  few  from  other  meetings  see» 
drawn  to  sit  with  us.     Thomas  Kite  was  t 
alone  in  his  capacity,  but  tninistered  to  us  ac 
ably,  holding  forth  the  language  of  encourage 
to  a  remnant,  who,  he  thought,  were  almotl 
sponding,  fearing  lest  the  ark  should  be  fll 
taken  from  us,  and  our  better  strength  fail  il 
time  of  trial.     He  gave  it  as  his  opinion,! 
notwithstanding  a  dark  cloud  was  hangingl 
us,  the  prayers  of  the  faithful  for  a  righteoul 
cession  had  been  heard  and  regarded,  andl 
those  in  whom  this  travail  had  been  raised,  I 
yet  see  'the  desire  of  their  souls,  and  wouj 
satisfied ;'  but  it  seemed  to  be  the  younger 
bers  on  whom  he  thought  the  divine  Ham 
especially  turned ;  it  was  to  these  he  lool 
the  fruits  of  dedication  and  obedience,  a: 
though  their  seasons  of  trial  and  proving  I 
be  many,  yet  as  they  abode  in  faith fulnessl 
would    be   brought   through    all  oppositioil 
established  upon  the  sure  foundation.     I  d| 
intend  so  to  prolong  this  subject,  but  tb.6'1 
another  part  of  his  discourse  so  full  of  inbl 
will  mention  it.     He  expressed  as  a  beliefl 


THE   FRIEND. 


259 


Wociety  would  yet  be  brought  back  to  more  of 
Mtive  purity,  and  that  to  effect  this  end,  many 
irs  in  which  we  were  now  indulging  must  be 
■  away  ;  that  it  would  commence  an  individual 
I;  the  husband  apart,  and  the  wife  apart ; 
tin  course  of  time  there  would  be  a  united, 
Konious  labor  for  the  general  good;  that  the 
jrtant  duty  of  rightly  training  the  infant  mind 
ill  become  more  apparent,  and  take  the  place 
|te  essential  things  that  now  too  much  operated 
hindrance.  It  is  certainly  pleasant  to  hear 
llviews  held  out,  by  those  who  we  believe  pro- 
.a  with  anointed  vision^;  yet  it  must  be  un- 
itedly true  that  much,  very  much  must  be 
r,  ere  we  are  again  brought  back  to  the  faith- 
I:  ss,  and  holiness,  and  purity  of  early  days.  It 
|pt  be  a  matter  of  doubt  that  we  are  a  lapsed 
;  that  the  favors,  the  friendships,  the  plea- 
the  maxims,  and  the  policies  of  this  world, 
obtruded  to  our  hurt;  have  dimmed  the 
of  spiritual  vision,  and  too  much  substi- 
their  own  unhallowed  offerings  for  the  un- 
ive,  acceptable  sacrifice  of  an  undivided 
surely  the  call  must  be  applicable  in  the 
t  day,  'come  out  of  Babylon  my  people;' 
'  'f  heard  and  regarded  ;  if  we  could  but 
out  of  our  sinful,  selfish  propensities,  and  in 
ike  submission,  hear  and  obey  that  power 
needs  no  aid  of  our  own,  how  should  we 
h  the  thorny  path  of  life,  and  ensure  the  re- 
of  obedience  with  a  great  deduction  of  suf- 
Leaning  on  the  only  sure  support,  and 
»  His  dictates,  we  should  be  led  safely  on, 
ught  by  His  forbearance,  and  cheered  by 
ve,  we  might  extend  charity  to  those  around 
the  genuine  result  of  feeling  and  gratitude, 
ove  them  as  fellow  creatures,  purchased  as 
brselves  are,  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 
t  could  not  regret  I  was  there  (Quarterly 
.ing)  yet  feel  myself  placed  in  a  situation 
which  nature  shrinks.  Most  gladly  would 
d  myself  excused  from  anything  that  draws 
rom  obscurity,  at  any  rate  till  better  qualified 
ke  part  (however  small  the  part)  in  the  affairs 
iseipline.  In  small  meetings  like  our  own, 
!  is  great  danger  of  bringing  forward  those 
have  the  appearance  of  suitability  too  early, 
iby  often  inducing  the  belief,  that  the  neces- 
qualifications  are  attained,  and  further  labor 
ncreased  ability  may  be  spared.  I  know  of 
mg  more  to  be  dreaded  than  the  settling  down 
se  and  indifference,  hoping  the  work  accom- 
ed.  'Tis  an  artful  snare,  I  believe,  whereby 
;rand  enemy  has  deceived  many  who  'ran 
for  a  time,'  persuading  them  that  a  little 
d  of  conflict,  some  surrenders  of  the  will  evi- 
ed  by  sacrifices,  are  all  that  is  necessary. 
»h  !  if  the  holy  wateh  is  not  maintained,  if 
•e  not  careful  to  live  near  that  Spirit  which 
snlightened  us,  and  day  by  day  receive  from 
who  is  ever  near  us,  the  essential  assistance, 
lall  most  assuredly  know  to  our  sorrow  that 
:est  is  a  false  one ;  and  unless  we  submit  to 
erms  of  constant  watchfulness,  and  unceasing 
ire,  our  hopes  of  happiness  hereafter  are  vain 
utile." 

(To  be  continued.} 


AUTHOR   OF 


&C 


e  True  Treasure. — No  human  power  can 
from  us  the  treasure  of  true  instruction,  if 
truly  sought  for  in  sincerity;  for  the  king- 
of  God  is  within.  But  curiosity  it  is  that 
3  us  hunt  elsewhere,  and  after  what  is  Dew. 

e  standard  of  the  cross,  is  that  alone  through 
i  the  christian  may  expect  to  conquer;  and 
ithful  obedience  to  which  only  he  is  led  unto 
n  victory. 


Tornadoes, 

BY    RICIIARD    A.    PROCTOR,    B.  A., 
"  SATURN    AND    ITS    STI 

The  inhabitants  of  the  earth  are  su 
agencies  which — beneficial,  doubtless,  in  "the  long 
run,  perhaps  necessary  to  the  very  existence  of 
terrestrial  races — appear,  at  first  sight,  energeti 
cally  destructive.  Such  are — in  order  of  destruc- 
tivencss — the  hurricane,  the  earthquake,  the  vol 
cano,  and  the  thunderstorm.  When  we  read  of 
earthquakes,  such  as  those  which  overthrew  Lis- 
bon, Callao,  and  Riobamba,  and  learn  that  one 
hundred  thousand  persons  fell  victims  in  the  great 
Sicilian  earthquake  in  1693,  and  probably  three 
hundred  thousand  in  the  two  earthquakes  whic' 
assailed  Antioch  in  the  years  526  and  612,  we  are 
disposed  to  assign  at  once  to  this  devastating 
phenomenon  the  foremost  place  among  the  agents 
of  destruction.  But  this  judgment  must  be  re- 
versed when  we  consider  that  earthquakes  — 
though  so  fearfully  and  suddenly  destructive  both 
to  life  and  property, — yet  occur  but  seldom  com- 
pared with  wind-storms,  while  the  effects  of  a  real 
urricane  are  scarcely  less  destructive  than  those 
of  the  sharpest  shocks  of  earthquake.  After  or- 
dinary storms,  long  miles  of  the  sea-coast  are  strewn 
with  the  wrecks  of  ships,  and  with  the  bodies  of 
their  hapless  crews.  In  the  spring  of  1866  there 
might  be  seen  at  a  single  view  from  the  heights 
near  Plymouth  twenty-two  shipwrecked  vessels, 
aDd  this  after  a  storm,  which,  though  severe,  was 
but  trifling  compared  with  the  hurricanes  which 
sweep  over  the  torrid  zones,  and  thence,  scarcely 
diminished  in  force,  as  far  north  sometimes  as  our 
own  latitudes.  It  was  in  such  a  hurricane  that 
the  "  Royal  Charter"  was  wrecked,  and  hundreds 
of  stout  ships  with  her.  In  the  great  hurricane 
of  1780,  which  commenced  at  Barbadoes  and 
swept  across  the  whole  breadth  of  the  North 
Atlantic,  fifty  sail  were  driven  ashore  at  the  Ber- 
mudas, two  line-of-battle  ships  went  down  at  sea, 
and  upwards  of  twenty  thousand  persons  lost  their 
lives  on  the  land. 

In  the  gale  of  August,  1782,  all  the  trophies  of 
Lord  Rodney's  victory,  except  the  "Ardent," 
were  destroyed,  two  British  ships-of-the-line  foun- 
dered at  sea,  numbers  of  merchantmen  under 
Admiral  Graves'  convoy  were  wrecked,  and  at  sea 
alone  three  thousand  lives  were  lost. 

But,  quite  recently,  a  storm  far  more  destructive 
than  these  swept  over  the  Bay  of  Bengal.  Most 
of  our  readers  doubtless  remember  the  great  gale 
of  October,  1864,  in  which  all  the  ships  in  har- 
bour at  Calcutta  were  swept  from  their  anchorage, 
and  driven  one  upon  another  in  inextricable  con- 
fusion. Fearful  as  was  the  loss  of  life  and  pro- 
perty in  Calcutta  harbour,  the  destruction  on  laud 
was  greater.  A  vast  wave  swept  for  miles  over 
the  surrounding  country,  embankments  were  de- 
stroyed, and  whole  villages,  with  their  inhabitants, 
swept  away.  Fifty  thousand  souls  it  is  believed 
perished  in  this  fearful  hurricane. 

The  gale  which  has  just  ravaged  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  adds  another  to  the  long  list  of  disastrous 
hurricanes.  As  we  write,  the  effects  produced  by 
this  tornado  are  beginning  to  be  made  known. 
Already  its  destructiveness  has  become  but  too 
certainly  evidenced. 

The  laws  which  appear  to  regulate  the  genera- 
tion and  the  progress  of  cyclonic  storms  are  well 
worthy  of  careful  study. 

The  regions  most  liable  to  hurricanes  are  the 
West  Indies,  the  southern  parts  of  the  Indian 
Ocean,  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  and  the  China  seas. 
Each  region  has  its  special  hurricane  season. 

In  the  West  Indies,  cyclones  occur  principally 
in  August  and  September,  when  the  south-east 
I  monsoons  are  at  their  height.    At  the  same  season 


the  African  south-westerly  monsoons  are  blowing. 
Accordingly  there  are  two  sets  of  winds,  both 
blowing  heavily  and  steadily  from  the  Atlantic, 
disturbing  the  atmospheric  equilibrium,  and  thus 
in  all  probability  generating  the  great  West  Indian 
hurricanes.  The  storms  thus  arising  show  their 
force  first  at  a  distance  of  about  six  or  seven  hun- 
dred miles  from  the  equator,  and  far  to  the  east  of 
the  region  in  which  they  attain  their  greatest  fury. 
They  sweep  with  a  north-westerly  course  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  pass  thence  northwards,  and  so 
to  the  north-east,  sweeping  in  a  wide  curve  (re- 
sembling the  letter  U  placed  thus  d)  around  the 
West  Indian  seas,  and  thence  travelling  across 
the  Atlantic,  generally  expending  their  fury  before 
they  reach  the  shores  of  Western  Europe.  This 
course  is  the  storm-track  (or  storm-  n  as  we  shall 
call  it).  Of  the  behaviour  of  the  winds  as  they 
traverse  this  track,  we  shall  have  to  speak  when 
we  come  to  consider  the  peculiarity  from  which 
these  storms  derive  their  names  of  "  cyclones" 
and  "  tornadoes." 

The  hurricanes  of  the  Indian  Ocean  occur  at 
the  "  changing  of  the  monsoons."  "  During  the 
interregnum,"  writes  Maury,  "  the  fiends  of  the 
storm  hold  their  terrific  sway."  Becalmed,  often, 
for  a  day  or  two,  seamen  hear  moaning  sounds  in 
the  air,  forewarning  them  of  the  coming  storm. 
Then,  suddenly,  the  winds  break  loose  from  the 
forces  which  have  for  awhile  controlled  them,  and 
"  seem  to  rage  with  a  fury  that  would  break  up 
the  fountains  of  the  deep." 

In  the  North  Indian  seas  hurricanes  rage  at  the 
same  season  as  in  the  West  Indies. 

In  the  China  seas  occur  those  fearful  gales 
known  among  sailors  as  "  typhoons,"  or  "  white 
squalls."  These  take  place  at  the  changing  of 
the  monsoons.  Generated,  like  the  West  Indian 
hurricanes,  at  a  distance  of  some  ten  or  twelve 
degrees  from  the  equator,  typhoons  sweep  in  a 
curve  similar  to  that  followed  by  the  Atlantic 
torms  around  the  East  Indian  Archipelago,  and 
the  shores  of  China  to  the  Japanese  Islands. 

There  occur  land-storms,  also,  of  a  cyclonic 
character  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi.  "  I 
have  often  observed  the  paths  of  such  storms," 
says  Maury,  "  through  the  forests  of  the  Missis- 
'ppi.    There  the  track  of  these  tornadoes  is  called 

'wind  road,'  because  they  make  an  avenue 
through  the  wood  straight  along,  and  as  clear  of 
trees  as  if  the  old  denizens  of  the  forest  had  been 
cleared  with  an  axe.  I  have  seen  trees  three  or 
four  feet  in  diameter  torn  up  by  the  roots,  and  the 
top,  with  its  limbs,  lying  next  the  hole  whence 
the  root  came."  Another  writer,  who  was  an  eye- 
witness to  the  progress  of  one  of  these  American 
land-storms,  thus  speaks  of  its  destructive  effects. 
I  saw,  to  my  great  astonishment,  that  tne  noblest 
trees  of  the  forest  were  falling  into  pieces.  A 
f  branches,  twigs,  foliage,  and  dust  moved 
through  the  air,  whirled  onwards  like  a  cloud  of 
feathers,  and  passing,  disclosed  a  wide  space  filled 
with  broken  trees,  naked  stumps;  and  heaps  of 
hapeless  ruins,  which  marked  the  path  of  the 
tempest." 

If  it  appeared,  on  a  careful  comparison  of  ob- 
servations made  in  different  places,  that  these 
winds  swept  directly  along  those  tracks  which 
they  appear  to  follow,  a  comparatively  simple 
problem  would  be  presented  to  the  meteorologist. 
But  this  is  not  found  to  be  the  case.  At  one  part 
of  a  hurricane's  course  the  storm  appears  to  be 
travelling  with  fearful  fury  along  the  true  storm- 
ed; at  another  less  furiously  directly  across  the 
itorm-track;  at  another,  but  with  yet  diminished 
force,  though  still  fiercely,  in  a  direction  exactly 
opposite  to  that  of  the  storm-track. 

All  these  motions  appear  to  be  fairly  accounted 


260 


THE   FRIEND. 


for  by  the  theory  that  the  true  path  of  the  storm 
is  a  spiral — or  rather,  that  while  the  centre  of  dis- 
turbance continually  travels  onwards  in  a  widely 
extended  curve,  the  storm-wind  sweeps  continu- 
ally around  the  centre  of  disturbance,  as  a  whirl- 
pool around  its  vortex. 

And  here  a  remarkable  circumstance  attracts 
our  notice,  the  consideration  of  which  points  to 
the  mode  in  which  cyclones  may  be  conceived  to 
be  generated.  It  is  found,  by  a  careful  study  of 
different  observations  made  upon  the  same  storm, 
that  cyclones  in  the  northern  hemisphere  invaria- 
bly sweep  round  the  onward  travelling  vortex  of 
disturbance  in  one  direction,  and  southern  cyclones 
in  the  contrary  direction.  If  we  place  a  watch- 
face  upwards  upon  one  of  the  northern  cyclone 
regions  in  a  Mercator's  chart,  then  the  motion  of 
the  hands  is  contrary  to  the  direction  in  which 
the  cyclone  whirls  ;  when  the  watch  is  shifted  to 
a  southern  cyclone  region,  the  motion  of  the 
hands  takes  place  in  the  same  direction  as  the 
cyclone  motion.  This  peculiarity  is  converted 
into  the  following  rule-of-thumb  for  sailors  who 
encounter  a  cyclone,  and  seek  to  escape  from  the 
region  of  fiercest  storm  : — Facing  the  wind,  the 
centre  or  vortex  of  the  storm  lies  to  the  right  in 
the  northern,  to  the  left  in  the  southern,  hemisphere. 
Safety  lies  in  flying  from  the  centre  in  every  case 
save  one — that  is,  when  the  sailor  lies  in  the 
direct  track  of  the  advancing  vortex.  In  this 
case,  to  fly  from  the  centre  would  be  to  keep  in 
the  storm-track ;  the  proper  course  for  the  sailor 
when  thus  situated  is  to  steer  for  the  calmer  side 
of  the  storm-track.  This  is  always  the  outside  of 
the  dt  as  will  appear  from  a  moment's  considera- 
tiod  of  the  spiral  curve  traced  out  by  a  cyclone. 
Thus,  if  the  seaman  scud  before  the  wind — in  all 
other  cases  a  dangerous  expedient  in  a  cyclone — 
he  will  probably  escape  unscathed.  There  is, 
however,  this  danger,  that  the  storm-track  may 
extend  to  or  even  slightly  overlap  the  land,  iu 
which  case  scudding  before  the  gale  would  bring 
the  ship  upon  a  lee-shore.  And  in  this  way 
many  gallant  ships,  doubtless,  suffered  wreck. 

The  danger  of  the  sailor  is  obviously  greater, 
however,  when  he  is  overtaken  by  the  storm  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  storm-  Cj.  Here  he  has  to 
encounter  the  double  force  of  the  cyclonic  whirl 
and  of  the  advancing  storm-system,  instead  of  the 
difference  of  the  two  motions,  as  on  the  outer  side 
of  the  storm-track.  His  chance  of  escape  will 
depend  on  his  distance  from  the  central  path  of 
the  cyclone.  If  near  to  this,  it  is  equally  danger- 
ous for  him  to  attempt  to  seud  to  the  safer  side  of 
the  track,  or  to  beat  against  the  wind  by  the 
shorter  course,  which  would  lead  him  out  of  the 
storm-  C5  on  its  inner  side.  It  has  been  shown 
by  Colonel  Sir  W.  Reid  that  this  is  the  quarter 
in  which  vessels  have  been  most  frequently  lost. 

But  even  the  danger  of  this  most  dangerous 
quarter  admits  of  degrees.  It  is  greatest  where 
the  storm  is  sweeping  round  the  most  curved  part 
of  its  track,  which  happens  in  about  latitude 
twenty-five  or  thirty  degrees.  In  this  case,  a 
ship  may  pass  twice  through  the  vortex  of  the 
storm.  Here  hurricanes  have  worked  their  most 
destructive  effect.  And  thus  it  happens  that 
sailors  dread,  most  of  all,  the  part  of  the  Atlantic 
near  Florida  and  the  Bahamas,  and  the  region  of 
the  Indian  Ocean  which  lies  south  of  Bourbon 
and  Mauritius. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Dost  thou  wish  to  get  to  heaven  ?  Walk,  then, 
diligently  in  the  road  that  leads  there.  It  is  nar- 
row, it  is  rugged,  it  is  beset  with  thorns.  But 
it  is  the  path  the  Saviour  trod,  and  it  alone  leads 
to  peace  and  to  glory. 


THE  TONGUE  INSTRUCTED. 
Guard  well  thy  lips;  none,  none  can  know 
What  evils  from  tbe  tongue  may  flow ; 
What  guilt,  what  grief  may  be  incurred 
By  one  incautious,  hasty  word. 


Be  "  slow  to  speak  ;"  look  well  within, 
To  check  what  there  may  lead  to  sin; 
And  pray  unceasingly  for  aid, 
Lest,  unawares,  thou  be  betrayed. 

"  Condemn  not,  judge  not,"  not  to  man 
Is  given  his  brother's  faults  to  scan, 
One  task  is  thine,  and  one  alone, 
To  search  out  and  subdue  thine  own. 

Indulge  no  murmurings;  oh  restrain 
Those  lips,  so  ready  to  complain, 
And,  if  they  can  be  numbered,  count 
Of  one  day's  mercies  the  amount. 


Shun  vain  discussions,  trifling  themes  ; 
Dwell  not  on  earthly  hopes  or  schemes, 
Let  words  of  meekness,  wisdom,  love, 
The  heart's  true  renovation  prove. 

Set  God  before  thee  ;  every  word 
Thy  lips  pronounce,  by  Him  is  heard ; 
Ob,  could'st  thou  realize  this  thought, 
What  care,  what  caution,  would  be  taught  I 

"  Time  is  short,"  this  day  may  be 

The  very  last  assigned  to  thee  ; 

So  speak,  that  should'st  thou  speak  no  more, 

Thou  may'st  not  this  day's  words  deplore. 


THE  CLOUD. 
"  Let  us  not  fear,  as  we  enter  into  the  cloud  ;  let  us 
recollect  that  it  is  His  cloud  that  overshadows  us." 

J.  H.  Neicman. 
Fear  not  to  enter  in  the  cloud, 

0  way-worn  pilgrim  of  the  earth  I 
Better  is  sorrow's  sober  shroud, 

Than  worldly  and  unhallowed  mirth, 
Fear  not  to  enter — tremble  not 

Upon  thy  rough  and  thorny  way; 

Thy  Lord  has  blest  the  mourner's  lot, 

And  doubt  not  He  will  be  thy  stay. 

Fear  not  to  enter  in  the  cloud — 

It  is  a  cloud  which  He  hath  sent; 
0  sad  wayfarer,  travel-bowed, 

Thy  master's  eye  on  thee  is  bent : 
He  will  not  let  thy  footsteps  slide; 

He  gives  His  angels  charge  o'er  thee; 
And  that  dear  Lord,  who  for  tbee  died, 

Is  touched  with  thine  infirmity. 

Fear  not  to  enter  in  the  cloud — 

Beyond  it  is  a  land  of  light, 
And  thou,  unlike  the  worldly  crowd, 

Must  walk  by  faith  and  not  by  sight, — 
Faith,  that  can  litt  her  gaze  on  high, 

And  pierce  the  veil  that  floats  between 
And  brings  the  glorious  future  nigh; — 

The  "evidence  of  things  unseen." 


Power  of  a  Growing  Tree. — Walton  Hall, 
England,  had  at  one  time  its  own  corn  mill,  and 
when  that  inconvenient  necessity  no  longer  exis- 
ted, the  millstone  was  laid  by  in  an  orchard  and 
forgotten.  The  diameter  of  this  circular  stone 
measured  five  feet  and  a  half,  while  its  depth 
averaged  seven  inches  throughout ;  its  centre 
hole  had  a  diameter  of  eleven  inches.  By  mere 
accident  some  bird  or  squirrel  had  dropped  the 
fruit  of  the  filbert  tree  through  the  hole  on  the 
earth,  and  in  1812  the  seedling  was  seen  rising 
up  through  that  unwonted  channel.  As  its  trunk 
gradually  grew  through  this  aperture  and  increas- 
ed, its  power  to  raise  the  ponderous  mass  of  stone 
was  speculated  upon  by  many.  Would  the  filbert 
tree  die  in  the  attempt?  Would  it  burst  the  mill- 
stone? or  would  it  lift  it?  In  the  end  the  little 
filbert  tree  lifted  the  millstone,  and  in  18(33  wore 
it  like  a  crinolone  about  its  trunk,  and  M.  Wa- 
terton  used  to  sit  upon  it  under  the  branching 
shade. —  Scientific  American. 


For  "  The  Friend  ,  I 

Beep,  Calleth  unto  Deep ! 

When  the  true  child  of  God  is  led  by  the  Spij 
of  God  into  his  closet  to  pray — it  is  the  8pih 
that  prays.  "  For  we  know  not  what  we  shot) 
pray  for  as  we  ought,"  etc.;  and  "  as  many  as  ;l 
led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons' 
God." 

What  a  pleasant  place  to  such  is  the  christia.  j 
closet!  When  such  a  christian  kneels — he  Hi 
the  three  witnesses  in  himself:  the  Father,  Sill 
and  the  Spirit.  Praying  the  Father,  in  the  nal 
of  the  Son,  through  the  Spirit.  M  j 

London  Grove,  Chester  Co. 


For  "  The  Friend  I 

Epistle  of  Oliver  Sansom. 

Oliver  Sansom,  the  author  of  the  followiH 
letter,  was  one  that  endured  much  suffering  '  i 
the  cause  of  Truth  he  very  thoroughly  espous.j 
His  many  conflicts  with  the  priests  who  oftl 
maligned  him,  and  through  whose  influence.-! 
was  many  times  immured  in  prisons,  and  I 
whom,  for  tithes,  his  property  was  sh-jmefu!: 
wrested  from  him,  caused  the  path  of  life  t*fl 
marked  with  many  tribulations  and  close  provin  '' 
verifying  the  language  of  the  Apostle:  "  All  Ml 
will  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  per1 
cution."  Yet  the  Lord  his  God  was  with  hifj 
and  enabled  him  not  only  to  suffer,  but  at  tinM 
to  reign  with  Christ,  and  finally  to  triumph  <ri] 
all  his  enemies  from  within  and  without.  Bern 
both  chastened  and  comforted  in  the  schosM 
his  Lord,  who  chooseth  all  his  in  the  furnace! 
affliction,  he  knew,  as  a  well  instructed  sori-l 
how  to  help  and  comfort  others,  as  well  afll 
guard  them  against  the  wiles  of  the  wicked  ol 
These  are  all  interestingly  set  forth  in  his  epiBijj 
"  To  Friends  of  Truth  in  the  County  of  WexJjM 

and  elsewhere,  in  Ireland. 

Dear  Friends. — Brethren  and  sisters,  bora.1! 
the  immortal  Seed,  whereby  you  becomes  heirel 
life  and  immortality,  and  who  are  daily  striv ■ 
to  inherit  and  possess  that  immortal  life,  whii 
through  the  spiritual  birth,  you  have  a  right  ul 
and  interest  in.  The  salutation  of  my  dear  il 
unfeigned  love  truly  reacheth  unto  you  al' ll 
the  innocent  life  of  the  Lamb,  in  whose  spiril 
no  guile,  having  you  often  in  my  remembranl 
and  the  living  sense  of  the  blessed  presencel 
the  Lord,  which  in  meetings  I  with  you  enjoy  I 
doth  often  refresh  my  soul ;  and  as  the  same  I 
arises,  aud  is  tasted  of  and  fed  upon,  then  are  ;1 
often  before  me;  and  tender  breathings  arise! 
me  for  you  all,  is  one  man,  that  as  a  united  bo  I 
you  may  together  be  preserved  holding  in  I 
things  the  head  Christ  Jesus.  And  that,  as  mel 
hers  one  of  another,  you  may  in  the  Spiritand  I 
of  Jesus,  be  united  one  to  another,  being  all  botl 
up  in  one  buudle  of  life  by  the  swaddling  band  I 
tender  love,  which  in  all  your  hearts  is  shed  abltl 
by  the  Holy  Spirit.  That  a  holy  care  may  be! 
all  for  each  other's  good  and  welfare  in  the  Trul 
even  as  for  his  own  ;  having  an  inward  feell 
one  of  another,  that  if  one  member  be  hurt! 
bruised,  or  comes  to  suffer,  all  suffer  with  hi! 
and  if  one  member  be  comforted,  all  take  parti 
it;  and  so  here,  one  cannot  say  to  another,  I  h  I 
no  need  of  thee ;  but  we  are  all  helpers  one! 
another,  with  that  help  which  we  receive  ft! 
the  Lord:  and  therein  we  are  a  help,  strenl 
and  comfort  one  to  another.  Here  now  is  si 
how  pleasant,  sweet  and  precious  it  is  for  brefclfil 
and  sisters,  the  begotten  of  one  Father,  and  bl 
of  and  nursed  by  one  mother,  to  dwell  togethe! 
heavenly  unity.  Oh,  feel  Christ  our  life  hew! 
and  feel  our  nearness  in  the  same  one  unto  m 


THE    FRIEND. 


261 


.  That  so  the  true  unity  of  the  right  spirit 
ill  may  keep  and  hold,  which  is  the  living 
of  peace  ;  for  that  soul,  whoever  it  be,  that 
out  of  this  bond  goes  out  of  peace  into 
le. 

Friends  !  watch  and  stand  upon  your  guard, 
iold  fast  your  living  fresh  zeal  for  the  cause 
e  Lord,  and  be  valiant  for  his  Truth  upon 
.  And  keep  out  of  the  false  spirit,  which 
f  a  disguise  or  show  of  Truth  waits  for  an 
rtunity  to  creep  in  amongst  you ;  for  if  he 
til  in  any  he  will  draw  the  mind  down  from 
^avenly  habitation  in  the  light,  into  the  earth, 
hen  lukcwarmness  instead  of  zeal,  and  jeal- 
8  and  secret  prejudice  will  get  in,  and  the 
*hich  thinks  not  evil  will  come  to  be  weak- 
and  by  degrees  grow  cold  and  die.  Oh 
Ids  !  there  is  as  much  need  for  us  to  be  watch- 
aw  as  ever  there  was ;  for  the  enemy  is  work- 
p  the  deepest  deceit  and  most  secret  subtilty. 
pears  now  in  his  transformed  shape,  like  an 
of  light;  and  where  any  are  wandering  in 
minds  or  scattered  in  their  imaginations, 
|g  in  earthly  desires,  they  can  hardly  escape 
aares.  For  they  only  who  abide  fixed  on  the 
',  shall  be  preserved  ;  and  they  are  the  true 
jh,  which  Christ  is  the  builder  of;  against 
ji  the  gates  of  hell  cannot  prevail.  And 
i  also  are  the  very  elect  which  cannot  be  de- 

erefore  my  dear  friends,  let  every  one  of  you 
[igent  to  witness  your  calling  and  election  to 
ide  sure  unto  you;  that  none  of  you  may  be 
red  or  beguiled  by  the  subtilty  of  the  wicked 
ind  that  no  evil  bitter  root  may  spring  up 
g  you  to  trouble  or  disquiet  any  of  yuu,  tend- 
)  divide  or  make  you  at  a  distance  one  from 
ir.  But  keep  this  evidence  every  one  al- 
in  your  hearts,  that  you  are  passed  from 
to  life,  because  ye  love  the  brethren, 
id  dear  Friends,  as  wise  virgins,  always  wait 
1  the  oil  of  life,  and  be  careful  to  retain  it 
ur  own  vessels.  This  will  keep  the  lamp, 
l  the  Lord  hath  lighted,  from  going  out,  and 
you  an  entrance  into  the  marriage-chamber 
ioy  the  beloved  of  your  souls.  For  as  surely 
r  heavenly  Father  hath  given  the  light  of 
fe  of  His  dear  Son  for  the  salvation  of  man- 
and  caused  it  to  shine  in  our  hearts;  so 
f  doth  he  require  of  us  all,  that  we  should 
it  and  yield  obedience  to  it,  and  let  it  shine 
r  conversation ;  that  we  may  do  the  works  of 
sincerity ;  and  men,  who  are  yet  in  the 
s  spirit,  beholding  our  good  works,  may  be 
need  and  come  to  glorify  our  God,  and  to 
f  that  he  is  in  us  of  a  truth.  This  is  more 
ual  than  all  words  that  can  be  spoken  ;  yea, 
;d  the  seal  of  our  ministry  and  testi- 
3s,  and  an  answer  of  the  travail  of  our  souls, 
have  faithfully  labored  amongst  you.  And 
g  it  is  so,  that  we  are  commanded  to  let  our 
3  shine  for  the  good  of  others  that  are  with- 
nd  not  gathered  to  God,  then  consider  how 
i  we  are  enjoined,  and  in  an  especial  manner 
landed  to  take  care  of  our  own  family,  even 
ousehold  of  faith ;  that  at  all  times  we  watch 
le  good  and  benefit  one  of  another.  And  all 
do  believe  in  the  light  of  Jesus,  and  walk  in 
their  minds  are  exercised  in  His  life  and 
the  care  of  the  churches  of  Christ  comes 
them  daily,  for  the  good  of  the  whole  body 
every  member  may  keep  his  place  in  the  body 
wait  to  know  his  office,  even  his  work 
ce  appointed  by  the  Lord.  And  then  as  the 
kept  single  in  the  head  Christ  Jesus,  every 
11  be  serviceable  in  his  place;  for  there  are 
leedless  members  in  the  body,  no  useless 
:1s  in  the  house  of  our  God ;  for  as  a  gift  is 


given  to  every  particular  one,  so  is  a  service  as 
certainly  required  by  the  Lord  of  every  individual, 
according  to  the  gift  given.  And  as  obedience 
is  yielded  to  the  leadings  of  the  blessed  Spirit  in 
the  gift  received,  here  is  a  vessel  of  mercy  that  I 
is  given  up  to  be  used  by  the  Lord ;  and  in  his 
using,  it  comes  to  be  made  a  vessel  of  honor,  to 
the  praise  of  the  glory  and  excellency  of  the 
'  eavenly  treasure  which  the  Lord  reveals  therein. 
So  dear  Friends,  much  might  be  said  as  to  this 
matter  to  stir  you  up  to  diligence  in  pressing  for- 
rd  towards  the  mark  of  your  high  calling  in 
Christ  Jesus,  which  is  set  before  you,  and  to  ex- 
hort one  another  daily  to  watchfulness  and  faith- 
fulness, each  in  his  place  and  station,  and  to  take 
heed  that  there  be  not  a  drawing  back  into  the 
world  again,  for  the  Lord  hath  said,  '  He  that 
draws  back,  my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure  in 
him  :'  but  that  all  hold  fast  the  holy  testimony  of 
Jesus,  which  you  have  received;  and  press  for- 
ward in  the  meek  spirit,  and  walk  circumspectly, 
that  our  holy  profession  may  be  adorned  with  a 
holy,  harmless  and  unblameable  conversation. 
But  I  know  there  are  many  faithful  brethren  who 
labor  among  you,  and  frequent  testimonies  you 
have  to  this  purpose.  And  although  you  know 
these  things  already,  yet  I  have  a  sense  that  a 
word  of  exhortation  will  be  tenderly  received  by 
you;  as  the  same  love  is  felt  in  you  from  whence 
it  doth  proceed,  although  through  a  weak  in- 
strument. 

And  moreover  this  is  my  testimony,  that  if  true 
obedience  be  yielded  to  the  inward  leadings  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  a  godly  care  and  weighty  concern 
for  the  prosperity  of  the  blessed  Truth,  and  the 
preservation  of  all  that  are  convinced  of  it,  will 
certainly  come  upon  every  one  according  to  his 
measure.  And  for  this  blessed  end  is  the  use  and 
service  of  men's  and  women's  meetings,  which  in 
the  wisdom  and  power  of  God  have  been  set  up 
and  established  amongst  you,  and  are  seen  to  be 
very  proper  and  necessary.  Wherefore  having 
such  frequent  and  heavenly  opportunities,  Oh  be 
diligent  in  the  improving  of  them,  as  you  see  the 
heavenly  day  more  and  more  increasing.  And 
exhort  one  another  daily  while  it  is  called  day, 
and  labor  to  stir  up  and  provoke  one  another  to 
love  and  to  good  works. 

So,  dear  Friends,  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  and 
true  and  honest  to  your  own  souls  and  one  unto 
another,  in  keeping  diligently  to  your  meetings; 
which,  as  you  therein  faithfully  discharge  your 
duty,  will  conduce  much  to  the  honor  and  glory 
of  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  the  welfare  of  all 
your  souls  both  here  and  hereafter.  And  of  this 
be  assured,  that  where  there  is  a  slackness  in  any 
in  coming  to  meetings,  there  is  first  a  slackness  of 
spirit  in  such  in  obeying  the  Lord. 

I  can  truly  say,  my  heart  is  enlarged  towards 
you  in  the  love  of  my  God,  beyond  what  I  can 
express ;  and  it  lay  upon  me  to  send  these  lines 
unto  you,  as  a  token  of  that  brotherly  love  which 
lives  in  my  heart  towards  all  the  flock  of  my 
heavenly  Father's  fold;  breathing  unto  Him,  who 
is  the  God  and  keeper  of  his  spiritual  Israel,  who 
never  slumbers  nor  sleeps,  but  watches  day 
night  over  us  all  for  our  good.  Oh  !  the  cries  of 
my  soul  in  secret  are,  that  the  whole  flock  and 
family  may  be  preserved  in  unity,  yielding  pure 
obedience  unto  the  heavenly  Shepherd;  that  they 
may  be  always  led  and  guided  by  Him  into  the 
fresh  pastures  of  life,  where  the  soul's  true  satis- 
faction is  enjoyed. 

So,  dear  Friends,  in  all  your  meetings  wait  to 
feel  the  self-denying  life  of  our  Lord  Jesus;  for 
therein  only  can  you  find  acceptance  with  the 
Lord.  And  whatever  you  do  for  the  Lord,  or  on 
behalf  of  his  Truth,  do  it  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 


in  and  by  the  leadings  of  His  meek,  patient,  and 
self-denying  Spirit.  That  so  nothing  may  be  done 
among  you  through  strife  or  vain  glory;  but  let 
humbleness  of  mind  be  as  a  crown  upon  every  one 
of  your  heads  ;  that  in  the  love  which  thinks  not 
evil,  you  may  be  willing  to  serve  one  another  daily. 
For  all  who  will  follow  the  Lord  and  bring  honor 
to  His  name,  must  deny  themselves.  And  so  in 
the  holy  self-denying  life  of  Jesus,  the  meek  Lamb 
of  God,  do  I  at  this  time  bid  you  all  farewell,  and 
therein  rest, 

Your  dear  brother, 

0.  Sansom. 
Farringdon,  the  20th  of  Fifth  month,  1677." 


For  "The  Friend." 

Vesuvius. 

The  following  notices  of  this  celebrated  volcano 
and  of  a  recent  visit  to  it,  are  extracted  from  an 
article  in  a  late  number  of  the  American  Journal 
of  Pharmacy : 

"  The  first  eruption  of  Vesuvius  in  historic 
times,  was  in  the  year  A.  D.  79,  during  the  reign 
of  Titus.  It  was  recognized  by  the  ancients, 
however,  as  of  volcanic  nature,  and  various  tradi- 
tions regarding  it  existed.  Plutarch  describes 
Spartacus  and  his  followers  as  encamping  in  the 
rocky  hollow  (crater)  on  the  summit,  which  was 
clothed  with  wild  vines  and  which  was  entered  by 
a  pass  in  the  side  towards  Naples.  This  indicates 
the  long  quiescent  period  which  must  have  elapsed 
preceding  the  eruption  of  79.  After  several  years 
of  occasional  subterranean  disturbance  in  the 
vicinity  of  Vesuvius,  during  which  earthquakes 
had  damaged  Herculaneum,  Pompeii,  Puzzuoli, 
&c,  the  great  eruption  of  79  occurred  which 
buried  the  two  former  cities.  The  account  left 
by  Pliny  of  the  circumstances  of  this  erruption, 
which  occasioned  the  death  of  the  elder  Pliny, 
near  Stalias,  corroborates  the  examinations  of  the 
modern  geologists  that  no  lava  issued  from  Vesu- 
vius on  that  occasion,  but  that  the  eruption  con- 
sisted of  vast  quantities  of  ashes,  water  and  mud, 
with  prodigious  quantities  of  stones  and  fragments 
of  various  volcanic  matters.  There  must  have 
been  a  strong  current  of  air  from  the  north  which 
carried  the  loose  matter,  including  stones  of 
several  pounds  weight,  as  far  as  Pompeii,  and 
lesser  ones  to  Stalise,  and  the  present  more  gradual 
inclination  of  the  base  of  Vesuvius  in  that  direc- 
tion is  additional  evidence  of  the  immense  bulk 
of  these  ejections,  which,  at  the  distance  of  several 
miles  were  sufficient  to  entomb  so  extensive  a  city 
as  Pompeii.  While  at  the  latter  city  we  witnessed 
the  laborers  at  work  removing  the  ashes  from  a 
part  of  the  excavations  now  going  on,  and  obtained 
a  specimen,  which  is  of  a  uniform  light  stone- 
color,  very  friable,  no  sand  visible,  and  appeared 
as  though  it  had  assumed  its  present  position  in  a 
comparatively  dry  state.  The  ejection  of  the 
water  and  steam  on  that  occasion,  appears  to  have 
been  one  of  the  most  prominent  characteristics  of 
the  eruption,  and  to  have  been  the  immediate 
cause  of  overwhelming  Herculaneum  with  a  tor- 
rent of  mud  formed  of  the  light  ashes  which  it 
gathered  up  in  its  descent  along  the  mountain 
slopes  to  the  bay,  and  which  penetrated  at  once 
into  every  part  of  the  buildings  of  that  ill-fated 
city ;  not  however  before  most  of  the  inhabitants 
had  escaped.  The  result  of  this  eruption  was  to 
destroy  the  whole  south  western  wall  of  the 
ancient  crater  towards  the  bay,  which  was  proba- 
bly disintegrated  under  the  influence  of  fire  and 
super-heated  steam,  and  ejected  as  ashes  and 
mud,  changing  the  coast  line  so  as  to  make  the 
site  of  Pompeii  half  a  mile  inland,  whilst  it  was 
formerly  a  seaport  on  the  bay.  The  remainder  of 
the  old  crater  exists  as  a  memento  of  this  wonder- 


262 


THE   FRIEND. 


ful  catastrophe.  In  the  year  472  an  eruption 
occurred  that  again  visited  the  sites  of  Hercula- 
neutn'and^Pouipeii,  which  had  become  occupied 
by  villages.  Other  eruptions  happened  in  the 
years  512,  685,  993,  1036, 1049,  1139, 1306,  and 
1500.  After  the  eruption  of  1500  described  by 
Leone,  the  crater  was  "five  miles  in  circuit  and 
1000  paces  deep,"  and  remained  quiescent  for  a 
hundred  and  thirty  one  years,  during  which  period 
its  sides  became  covered  with  vegetation,  shrubs, 
and  forest  trees,  and  the  floor  of  the  crater  was 
visited  by  cattle  and  other  animals.  In  1631  one 
of  the  greatest  eruptions  occurred,  the  immense 
crater  just  noted  was  filled  with  volcanic  matter, 
and  on  the  16th  of  December,  an  earthquake 
caused  a  violent  irruption  of  the  sea  towards  the 
mountain,  causing  great  destruction  of  life,  and  at 
the  same  time  "  from  the  summit  of  the  cone  seven 
streams  of  lava  issued,  one  reaching  Torre  del 
Annunziata  seen  on  the  road  to  Pompeii,  one  de- 
stroyed two-thirds  of  Torre  del  Greco,  a  third 
destroyed  Resina,  on  the  site  of  Herculaneum, 
another  destroyed  part  of  Portici,  and  formed  the 
present  site  on  which  the  Royal  Palace  and  La 
Favorito  were  subsequently  built."  This  erup- 
tion was  also  accompanied  by  great  torrents  of 
rain,  causing  inundations  towards  Nola.  Erup- 
tions followed  this  in  1660,  1682,  1690,  1696, 
1698,  1701,1707,  1712,  1717,  1720,1728,  1730 
and  1737,  when  an  immense  outpouring  of  lava 
occurred  from  the  base  of  the  cone,  estimated  at 
over  33  millions  of  cubic  feet,  lava  also  issuing 
from  the  summit.  The  quantity  of  ashes  dis- 
charged during  this  eruption  was  also  very  great. 
Other  outbreaks  took  place  in  1751,  1754,  1758, 
1760,  1766,  1767,  1770,  1776  and  1779.  This 
last,  which  was  described  by  Sir  William  Hamil- 
ton, was  one  of  great  violence.  The  ejected  mat- 
ter fell  partly  on  the  mountain  itself,  partly  on 
Somma  and  the  intervening  space,  and  partly 
eastward  toward  Ottojano,  where  it  broke  in  the 
roofs  and  windows  of  houses,  destroyed  the  woods 
and  vineyards,  and  filled  the  streets  to  the  depth 
of  several  feet  with  ashes,  some  of  which  fell  a 
hundred  miles  off. 

Eruptions  followed  in  1784,  1786,  1787,  1793, 
1794,  the  latter  destroying  the  cathedral  and  the 
greater  part  of  the  town  of  Torre  del  Greco, 
poured  into  the  sea,  extending  the  coast  line  out 
380  feet,  by  width  1200  feet,  and  15  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  water.  Then  in  1804,  1805, 
1809,  1812,  1813,  1817,  1818,  1820  and  1822. 
On  this  last  occasion  the  great  cone  fell  in  with  a 
crash,  after  which  two  streams  of  lava  flowed 
towards  Resina.  Sir  Charles  Lyell  found  this 
lava  had  not  lost  its  heat  in  1828.  The  crater 
was  irregular  in  shape,  three  miles  in  circum- 
ference and  of  great  depth,  its  rim  varying  500 
feet  in  height.  Then  in  1828,  1831  and  1834, 
when  the  lava  ran  nine  miles,  destroying  Caposecco 
and  threatening  Pompeii.  In  1838, 1845,  1847, 
1850 ;  the  latter  noted  for  enveloping  the  woods 
of  Bosco  Reale,  where  various  curious  phenomena 
occurred  as  the  trees  were  consumed  in  the  lava. 
In  1855  the  lava  flowed  down  into  the  Atna  del 
Cavallo,  and  keeping  to  the  north  of  the  Hermi- 
tage, did  much  damage  in  the  plains  below. 
This  lava  was  remarkable  for  slow  cooling  and  for 
containing  chloride  of  lead  as  a  sublimate  in  its 
fissures.  Its  direction  caused  at  one  time  fears 
for  Portici,  and  the  guides  yet  speak  of  the  great 
eruption  of  1855.  In  1859  an  eruption  occurred 
on  the  side  of  the  cone,  a  stream  of  lava  running 
into  the  Atno  del  Cavello  and  thence  on  either 
side  of  the  Hermitage  hill,  poured  in  a  magnifi- 
cent fiery  torrent  into  the  Fossa  Grande  on  the 
north  side.  The  eruption  of  1861  vented  itself 
in  a  fissure   2000  yards   long   above   Torre   del 


Greco,  one  vent  pouring  out  lava,  accompanied  by 
severe  earthquakes  that  nearly  destroyed  the  town. 
This  outlet  was  lower  down  towards  the  coast  than 
any  of  the  preceding.  In  1865  the  disturbance 
was  confined  chiefly  to  the  old  crater,  which  in 
May  of  that  year  was  described  as  being  950 
yards  in  circumference  and  about  300  feet  deep. 
The  observer  remarked  that  the  small  sub-crater 
at  the  bottom  would  soon  fill  the  cavity  of  the 
general  crater. 

Notwithstanding  these  frequent  eruptions  and 
the  devastation  occasioned  by  them,  the  country  at 
the  base  of  the  volcano  has  a  dense  population. 
The  buildings  of  various  kinds  are  numerous,  and 
it  is  said  that  from  70,000  to  80,000  persons 
reside  between  Portici  and  Castel  a  Mare  inclu- 
sive, on  the  south-western  base  of  the  mountain. 

Having  made  preparations  for  the  ascent,  the 
party  consisting  of  seven  persons  set  out  from 
Naples  early  in  the  morning.  The  narrator  says 
"  The  weather  was  fine,  almost  too  warm  for  such 
an  expedition,  the  road  not  intended  for  wheeled 
vehicles,  was  narrow,  stony,  irregular,  and  hedged 
in  by  fences.  Many  trees  were  in  bloom  and  the 
almond  and  fig  had  set  their  fruit.  The  olive 
blossoms  had  not  yet  opened,  but  the  rich  scarlet 
flowers  of  the  pomegranate  here  and  there  in  the 
hedge  rows,  formed  a  brilliant  contrast  with  the 
foliage.  The  vine  grown  on  stakes,  rude  trellises 
and  in  festoons,  is  the  most  important  crop  on  these 
fertile  slopes.  The  road  also  served  in  many 
places,  as  the  bed  of  a  torrent  in  rainy  weather, 
so  much  was  it  washed,  but  after  reaching  the 
plateau  it  was  better,  and  our  view  greatly  improv- 
ed, being  less  obstructed  by  immediate  objects. 

Far  to  the  west  lay  Naples  on  its  beautiful 
bay,  and  Posilipo,  with  the  hills  of  Sorrento  and 
Capri  nearly  south  ;  while  beneath  us  and  around 
lay  the  accumulated  lava  and  ashes  of  the  erup- 
tions of  eighteen  centuries  of  the  historic  era, 
which  under  the  disintegrating  action  of  time 
have  been  coated  by  a  fertile  soil  now  teeming 
with  the  verdure  of  spring,  wholly  unmindful  of 
the  slender  lease  it  holds  on  permanence.  In 
glancing  over  the  numerous  villas  and  villages 
which  stud  the  sloping  sides  of  the  mountain  and 
the  shores  of  the  bay,  it  is  nearly  impossible  to 
realize  that  this  is  the  grand  theatre  of  the  terri- 
ble and  sublime  eruptions  that  we  have  enumera- 
ted. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

In  looking  over  some  letters  of  valued  and  up- 
right pillars  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  who  have 
recently  been  gathered  to  their  everlasting  reward, 
I  have  apprehended  the  deep  religious  concern 
with  which  their  spirits  were  clothed  for  the 
cause  of  the  blessed  Truth,  would  prove  as  an  en- 
couragement and  as  instructive  way- marks  to  all 
who  may  be  endeavoring  to  follow  in  the  same 
footsteps. 

"  Tenth  mo.  6th,  1849.  Thy  very  acceptable 
letter  received  last  evening,  proved  as  thou  wished 
an  encouragement  to  me.  I  have  not  been  well 
for  several  days,  and  connected  with  disease,  have 
also  been  in  a  low  place,  not  unfrequently  appre- 
hending that  little  good  arises  from  any  thing  I 
do,  but  that  I  wish  to  leave  to  the  Lord,  who  in 
mercy  clothes  us  with  a  sense  of  our  unworthi- 
ness.  At  the  same  time  secret  breathings  are 
raised  for  the  children,  the  Lord's  tenderly  visited 
children,  that  he  will  mightily  defend  them  from 
the  cruel  devices  of  the  wicked  one,  and  that  he 
will  carry  on  his  blessed  work  in  and  upon  them, 
qualifying  them  from  season  to  season  to  perform 
all  his  will  concerning  them.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  the   good    Master  impressed  thee  with  the 


concern  to  write  what  thou  did'st,  which  is  a  o  l 
fort  to  me. 

By  yielding  to  the  secret  intimations  of  I 
Spirit  by  faith  and  not  by  sight,  thou  wilt  exp* 
ence  a  precious  increase  in  the  knowledge  ofJ 
ways  and  of  faith  and  strength  to  follow  I 
Many  have  lost  ground  through  unfaithfulness 
little  things,  lightly  esteeming  the  sacred  imp  L 
sions  of  religious  duty;  but  as  we  follow  thegef 
unfoldings  of  our  heavenly  Master's  will  a  groi 
in  grace  is  experienced,  and  in  the  knowledgl 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

Let  us  not  shrink  from  the  strippings  and  . 
ductions  which  He  sees  to  be  necessary — theyl 
to  be  passed  through  preparatory  to  the  work! 
designs  to  employ  us  in.  When  He  lets  us  d  I 
into  suffering,  He  will  assuredly  be  with  us,tl 
ing  us  from  sinking  as  we  look  unto  him,  1 
then  raising  us  up  again  to  sing  of  his  mercies  I 
of  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  nl 
May'st  thou,  my  dear  friend,  be  preserved  in  I 
hollow  of  his  hand,  and  strengthened  with  mil 
in  the  inner  man,  to  do  whatever  thy  hands  I 
to  do  at  his  bidding. 

Thy  dear  and  valued  mother  was  a  watchwoil 
on  the  wall,  and  one  that  often  refreshed  the  1 
ciples  by  the  inwardness  of  her  spirit — her  I 
cumspection  and  faithfulness.  May  all  her  (I 
dren  be  found  walking  in  her  footsteps,  accorrj 
to  their  respective  measures  and  stations  in  t 
church  of  Christ." 

CTo  be  continued.) 

For  "The  Frietl 

We  are  accustomed  to  rely  on  the  reponl 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  for  our  ideas  of  1 
comparative  temperature  of  the  seasons.  For  J 
mediate  preceding  years  this  may  be  ineasuJ 
correct;  but  a  little  consideration,  I  think,(H 
make  it  clear,  that  it  will  not  do  thus  to  com  » 
the  present  with  many  preceding  years,  and  it 
the  thermometers  some  distance  from  the  I 
would  be  likely  to  be  nearer  the  truth.  J.  X ). 
reports  the  present  winter  at  about  3°  above* 
winters  of  1814-15  and  1835-36,  but  I  thill 
is  probable  that  it  was  colder  than  either.  1 
population  of  Philadelphia  now  is  probably  qfl 
ruple  of  '35  and  '36,  and  perhaps  many  foil 
'14  and  '15.  The  protection  of  the  largely! 
creased  number  of  buildings,  and  proporticl 
increased  number  of  fires  for  domestic,  mamfl 
turing,  and  mechanical  purposes,  and  the  an  I 
heat  of  so  large  a  collection  of  people,  togd| 
with  the  amount  of  gas  consumed  combii 
know  must  modify  the  temperature  very  i 
ably  of  our  present  winters,  as  compared 
those  of  1814-15  and  1835-36. 

As  some  evidence  of  this  I  submit  s 
randums  :    Second  mo.  8th,  1868.  Thermon 
at  sunrise  20°  below  zero,  clear  and  still. 
proper  to  remark,  our  situation  is  11}  miles  i- 
of  Philadelphia,  in  a  valley,  surrounded  bjr 
and  woods.     One-and-a-half  miles  N.  E.  of' 
thermometer  was  reported  at  12°  and  13°  bii 
(location   rather    protected    than    exposed. 
I  miles  S.  W.  17°  below,  situation  exposed. 
cold  day  of  the  Second  month  (I  thiok  it  wai 
7th)  our  thermometer  did  not  rise  above  7° 
J  above,  all  day.     Third   mo.  3d.   Thermomet 
zero  this  morning;  9  o'clock  only  6°  above, « 
12},  10°;  ]  }  P.  M.,  8°  ;  evening,  zero  ;  nextn 
ing  nearly  2°  above.  There  was  a  very  high 
at  this  time  and  our   neighbor's  thermom 
were  reported  much  lower  than  ours. 

A.  N.' 


'■■  uuiuetn 
'cry  cons  I 
mpared   I 

a  few  m  o- 


The  proud  are  always  ungrateful ;  the  hui 
who  know  how  undeserving  they  are,  are 
grateful. 


THIS     J?  K 1 JS «  _U. 


263 


Selected  for  "The  Friend," 

jichard  Renolds  was  for  many  years  exten- 
\iy  engaged  in  the  iron  trade,  by  which  he 
g|  considerably  increased  his  wealth.  Under 
(Influence  of  religious  principle,  he  was  sensi- 
|if  his  responsibility  to  Him,  to  whom  belong- 
i«"the  earth  and  the  fulness  thereof,"  and  his 
e]t  being  enlarged  in  love  to  God,  and  good- 
i|to  men,  it  is  believed  that,  after  taking  from 
jiarge  income  sufficient  only  for  his  own  mod- 

3;  establishment,  he  devoted  the  whole  of  the 
under  to  charitable  purposes.  His  benefi- 
e  was  guided  by  great  wisdom,  which  rendered 
ilbenefit  still  more  extensive.  His  benevolence 
id  the  admiration  of  all  who  knew  him  ;  yet 
was  far  from  being  elated  by  this  circumstance, 
;w  the  possession  of  wealth;  and  in  the  distri- 
(bn  of  his  bounty,  he  frequently  concealed  the 
il  that  sent  relief.  He  was  a  truly  humble 
Med  christian,  and  was  often  tried  with  a  deep 
Me  of  spiritual  poverty.  He  had  also  a  very 
aview  of  the  stewardship  committed  to  him, 
ah  he,  on  one  occasion,  described  to  a  friend 

le  following  terms;  "  My  talent  is  the  mean- 
H  all  talents,  a  little  sordid  dust ;  but  the 
a  in  the  parable,  who  had  but  one  talent,  was 
iuntable,  and  for  the  talent  that  I  possess, 
Me  as  it  is,  I  also  am  accountable  to  the  great 
Jl  of  all."  This  good  steward,  was  favored  to 
tkrience  an  increasing  and  well  grounded  con- 
Nice  in  the  mercy  of  God,  through  the  ever 
«ed  Redeemer,  which  he  thus  expressed  in  a 
tlr,  written  only  a  few  days  before  his  decease. 

II  have  done  with  this  world,  and  all  my  hap- 
iss  in  it  is  from  the  hope  that  I  shall  soon 
I  it,  where  there  is  neither  sin  nor  sorrow  ; 
i  that  hope  rests  entirely  on  the  mercy  of  God, 
lithe  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ." 

be  end  of  this  man,  was  peace. — John  Thorp's 
ars. 

Tor  "The  Friend." 

i  the  Contributors  to  the  Tract  Association. 

he  Board  of  Managers  wish  to  call  the  atten- 
)  of  Friends  to  the  regulation  by  which  all  con- 
iitors  to  the  Association  are  entitled  to  receive 
r  ts  at  the  Depository,  at  the  rate  of  16  pages 
n  cent  to  the  amount  of  their  contributions. 
|  funds   of   the    Association    are    necessarily 

tly  expended  in  maintaining  a  full  supply  of 
publications,  and  contributions  are  invited 
|  those  interested  in  disseminating  them, 
of  money  for  this  purpose  may  be  left  with 
>b  Smedley,  Jr.,  at  the  Depository,  No.  304 
i  St.,  or  with  John  S.  Stokes,  No.  114  North 
:th  St.  __^___ 

Richard  Farnsworth. 

.ichard  Farnsworth  was  convinced  by  George 
,  in  the  year  1651.  He  was  one  of  those  early 
isters  whose  extended  travels,  amid  great  exer- 
s  and  sufferings,  were  largely  instrumental  in 
gathering  the  Society  of  Friends  ;  of  whom  it 
Jstified,  that  "knowing  the  depths  of  Satan, 
experienced  in  the  dealings  and  goodness  of 
Lord,"  he  was  enabled  to  speak  as  with  the 
;ue  of  the  learned,  to  the  strengthening  of  the 
k,  the  refreshing  of  the  weary,  and  the  reviv- 
of  the  faint;  so  that  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  made  as  a  father  to  many. 
i.  little  before  his  departure,  he  expressed  to 
se  around  his  bed,  that  the  Lord,  who  had 
n  with  him  hitherto,  was  near  in  the  time  of 
weakness ;  saying,  "  God  hath  appeared  for 
(owning  of  my  testimony,  and  hath  broken  in 
(in  me  as  a  flood.  I  am  filled  with  his  love 
re  than  I  am  able  to  express."  His  death  took 
be  in  London  in  the  year  1666.     He  was  the 


author  of  a  considerable  number  of  treatises  of  a 
doctrinal  and  controversial  character ;  and  a  min- 
ister about  fourteen  years. — Biographical  Me- 
moirs of  Friends. 


TEE    FRIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  11,  1868. 


We  have  received  two  pamphlets,  one  entitled 
"  Our  National  Obligations  to  acknowledge  God 
in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States ;"  the 
other  "  Religious  defects  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,"  together  with  a  request  to  advocate 
in  this  Journal  cooperation  with  the  "  National 
Association"  to  secure  tde  introduction  of  a  clause 
in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  specifi- 
cally recognizing  the  supreme  authority  of  the 
Almighty,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Ruler 
of  nations. 

Every  sincere  christian  and  lover  of  his  country 

ly  properly  desire  that  the  sovereign  authority 
of  the  Almighty  Ruler  of  nations,  and  the  impera- 
tive obligation  to  conform  to  his  will,  should  be 
explicitly  recognized  in  the  fundamental  law  of 
the  land;  and  may  co-operate  in  the  effort  to  have 
such  an  amendment  as  is  proposed  grafted  in  the 
National  Constitution.  Springing  from  a  right 
motive,  and  accompanied  with  a  true  sense  of  de- 
pendence on  the  superintending  care  and  protec- 
tion of  the  Dread  of  nations,  it  would  be  a  fit 
acknowledgment  of  a  christian  people. 

But  we  think  some  of  the  reasons  given,  in  the 
pamphlets  received,  for  the  proposed  action,  are 
more  than  doubtful.  We  readily  admit  that  civil 
government   is    sanctioned    by  divine  ordinance, 

d  that  the  Divine  will  is  the  ultimate  source  of 
authority  in  civil  government.  It  is  true  also  that 
men  cannot  give  to  the  government  they  may  set 
up,  a  power  which  they  do  not  themselves  possess; 
and  that  as  man  has  no  right  to  take  his  own  life, 
he  therefore  cannot  confer  on  government  the 
right  to  put  human  beings  to  death.  But  the  as- 
sertion that  this  right  has  been  granted  by  the 
Almighty,  and  that  He  should  therefore  be  dis- 
tinctly acknowledged  in  the  organic  law,  in  order 
that  it  may  be  properly  exercised,  is  assuming  for 
truth  what  we  apprehend  cannot  be  proved  by  any 
thing  in  scripture  which  refers  to  the  present  dis- 
pensation. 

The  expression  of  the  Apostle,  when  exhorting 
the  Roman  converts  to  render  due  obedience  to 
those  in  authority  over  them,  that  the  ruler 
"  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain,  for  he  is  the 
minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath  on 
him  that  doeth  evil,"  conveys  no  sanction,  or  ap- 
proval of  taking  human  life.  The  word  "  sword" 
is  evidently  used  merely  to  designate  power,  and 
the  execution  "  of  wrath  on  him  who  doeth  evil" 
may  be  fully  accomplished  without  putting  him 
to  death. 

Nor  can  we  assent  to  the  proposition  that  "  The 
name  of  God  ought  to  be  solemnly  invoked  for  the 
sanction  of  all  official  oaths,  and  not  be  struck  out 
of  those  oaths  as  it  now  is  in  our  national  Consti- 
tution." Our  Saviour  and  his  apostle  James, 
expressly  forbid  all  swearing,  whether  official  or 
profane.  It  is  therefore  wrong  to  invoke  the  Holy 
Name  while  transgressing  a  divine  command. 
And  as  all  experience  has  taught  that  the  great 
body  of  those  who-  think  they  must  fortify  their 
yea  or  nay  by  swearing,  most  generally  take  an 
oath  as  a  mere  form,  without  thought  of  its  solemn 
invocation  of  the  infinite  Jehovah,  we  cannot  but 
think  it  far  better  that  the  Holy  Name  should  be 
omitted,  as  it  is  so  much  the  less  likely  to  be  taken 
in  vain. 


It  is  a  mistake  to  attribute  so  much  of  the  evil 
that  is  connected  with  the  operation  of  our  govern- 
ment, to  the  omission  of  the  verbal  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  supreme  authority  of  the  Almighty 
in  the  National  Constitution.  Let  such  an  ac- 
knowledgment be  introduced  therein,  but  the  place 
where  it  should  be  inscribed  and  reverenced  is 
the  hearts  of  the  people.  There  is  where  its  in- 
fluence must  be  more  generally  felt  by  those  con- 
nected with  the  government,  and  by  those  who 
are  to  execute  or  obey  the  laws,  before  equity  and 
peace  will  be  primary  objects  with  legislators,  and 
honesty  and  humility  the  prevailing  feeliDgs  of 
the  people.  Christ's  yoke  must  be  worn  if  his 
kingdom  is  to  spread,  and  his  glorious  gospel, 
which  is  "  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,"  must 
be  the  practical  rule  of  everyday  life,  if  we  would 
have  his  righteous  sceptre  to  sway  the  nation,  and 
cause  the  people  to  dwell  safely. 

In  justice  to  our  cotemporary  we  give  our  read- 
ers the  following,  which  appeared  in  the  Presby- 
terian of  the  4th  inst. 

"  An  Explanation. — "  The  Friend"  of  last 
Saturday  contains  an  earnest  remonstrance  against 
what  it  deems  the  misrepresentations  of  a  corres- 
pondent in  Eastern  Ohio,  in  giving  an  account 
of  a  revival  in  Freeport,  in  that  State.  We  are 
very  ready  to  admit  that  the  sentences  italicised 
by  "  The  Friend"  convey  a  false  impression,  if 
applied  to  the  whole  body  of  people  whom  it  rep- 
resents ;  but  we  supposed  our  correspondent  to 
refer,  in  his  remarks,  to  the  portion  of  Friends 
called  "  Hicksites,"  and  of  this  class  we  fear  the 
description  given  is  quite  accurate.  We  certainly 
did  not  mean  to  say,  or  allow  any  one  to  say  that 
the  Orthodox  Friends  of  this  country  are  tainted 
with  "  infidelity."  We  believe  better  things  of 
them  than  this,  and  are  very  sure  that  many  of 
them  whom  it  has  been  our  pleasure  to  meet,  are 
of  the  number  of  God's  children,  elect  and  pre- 
cious, to  whom  we  would  give  unreserved  confi- 
dence and  love." 


Persons  sending  communications  to  "The 
Friend"  through  the  city  post,  are  reminded,  that 
all  letters  or  packages  weighing  over  half  an  ounce 
and  less  than  an  ounce  are  charged  double  post- 
age, and  so  in  proportion. 

We  have  sometimes  to  pay  six  or  eight  cents 
additional  to  the  two  cents  which  have  been  pre- 
paid. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreion. — The  revenue  returns  of  Great  Britain  for 
the  past  quarter  have  been  published,  and  show  a  de- 
ficiency of  £5,000,000  from  all  sources.  The  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer  has  asked  leave,  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, to  bring  in  a  bill  for  the  purchase  by  the  govern- 
ment of  all  the  lines  of  telegraph  in  the  kingdom.  The 
bill  provides  for  the  appointment  of  arbiters,  who  shall 
decide  what  prices  are  to  be  paid  to  the  several  tele- 
graph companies  for  their  property  and  interests.  The 
debate  on  the  Irish  Church  continued  in  the  House  of 
Commons  during  several  successive  nights.  It  termi- 
nated at  2.15  a.  m.,  on  the  4th  inst.,  and  a  division  took 
place  on  Lord  Stanley's  motion  to  postpone  the  con- 
sideration of  Gladstone's  resolutions  until  the  next  Par- 
liament;  six  hundred  members  voted,  and  the  motion 
was  defeated  by  sixty  majority.  The  House  then  went 
into  committee  and  Gladstone's  resolutions  were  adopted 
by  a  majority  of  56.     They  are  in  substance  as  follows  : 

"  First.  That  in  the  opinion  of  the  House  the  Irish 
Church  should  cease  to  exist  as  an  establishment,  due 
regard  being  had,  however,  for  personal  interests  and 
rights  of  property. 

"Second.  That  no  new  personal  rights  should  be 
created,  and  the  commission  on  the  Irish  Church  should 
limits  its  operations  to  matters  of  immediate  necessity, 
pending  the  final  action  of  Parliament  upon  the  whole 
question. 


264 


THE   FRIEND. 


"  Third.  That  a  petition  should  be  presented  to  the 
Queen,  praying  the  Church  patronage  of  Ireland  to  be 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  Parliament." 

The  debates  werp  participated  in  by  the  leading  mem- 
bers of  Parliament,  and  were  very  able  and  interesting. 
Tbe  measure  itself  is  regarded  as  the  most  important 
that  has  been  decided  during  the  last  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury. Tbe  Times  says  :  "  The  Commons  have  resolved 
that  this  cancer  of  the  empire  shall  be  removed.  This 
morning's  vote  is  the  dawn  of  a  reunited  empire.  The 
wrongs  of  ages  are  to  be  ended,  and  right  done,  amid 
the  acclamations  of  the  nation,  and  this  must  guarantee 
peace."  The  Morning  Post  concludes  an  able  article 
with  the  following  words  :  "  This  vote  is  the  death  war- 
rant of  the  Irish  Church.  No  fairer  trophy  was  ever 
won  by  the  Liberal  party  since  the  Emancipation  bill  of 
1829."  A  Cabinet  meeting  was  held  on  the  4th,  to  con- 
sider what  action  should  be  taken  in  view  of  the  votes 
on  Gladstone's  resolutions.  It  is  reported  that  the  min- 
isters decided  to  resign  in  case  the  opposition  should 
retain  their  large  majority  after  the  recess  of  Parliament. 

The  naturalization  treaty  just  concluded  by  the  North 
German  Confederation  with  the  United  States  has  been 
finally  ratified  by  the  Federal  Parliament.*  It  was  almost 
unanimously  approved.  A  Berlin  dispatch  states  that 
George  Bancroft,  U.  S.  Minister,  has  been  empowered 
by  the  State  Department  at  Washington  to  negotiate  a 
treaty  of  commerce  and  navigation  with  the  North  Ger- 
man Confederation. 

The  resolution  which  was  recently  introduced  into 
the  North  German  Parliament,  declaring  in  effect  that 
the  members  might  not  be  held  responsible  for  words 
uttered  in  debate,  in  any  other  place,  was  carried  by  a 
large  majority. 

The  last  news  from  the  contending  armies  on  the 
Parana  is  important.  The  allied  army  stormed  a  re- 
doubt at  Humaita,  and  after  a  desperate  contest  suc- 
ceeded in  carrying  the  works,  capturing  fifteen  large 
guns,  and  a  quantity  of  stores  and  ammunition.  At  the 
time  the  land  forces  were  so  engaged,  the  Brazilian 
fleet,  taking  advantage  of  the  moment,  succeeded  in 
getting  past  the  land  batteries,  and  reached  Ascension. 
The  city,  however,  had  been  evacuated  by  the  Para- 
guayan troops,  and  deserted  by  its  citizens.  A  Paris 
paper  has  advices  which  state  that  the  situation  of  the 
Paraguayans  is  not  as  desperate  as  the  Brazilian  ac- 
counts represent.  The  Paraguayans  still  hold  Hamaita, 
and  the  contest  continued. 

The  Austrian  Legislature  has  passed  a  bill  providing 
for  general  education  by  a  system  of  public  schools.  An 
amendment  proposed  by  the  clerical  party  was  rejected. 

A  dispatch  from  Madrid  gives  a  positive  denial  to  the 
reported  prohibition  of  American  newspapers  by  the 
Spanish  government. 

The  Bishops  of  the  Irish  Church  have  united  in  a  note 
to  Disraeli,  the  Premier,  urging  him  to  sacrifice  one  half 
of  the  revenues  of  the  Church  establishment  in  Ireland, 
in  order  to  save  the  rest. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  6th  says  :  Orders  have  gone 
forward  to  the  French  troops  now  occupying  Rome  to 
return,  and  it  is  thought  the  evacuation  will  be  com- 
pleted in  a  few  day9. 

London.— Consols,  93 }.  U.  S.  5-20's,  72J.  Liverpool. 
—Uplands  cotton,  12fcf.  a  12£rf. ;  Orleans,  12fc2.  a  I2£d. 
Breadstuff*  and  provisions  quiet  and  unchanged. 

United  States. —  Congress. — In  consequence  of  the 
Senate  having  been  occupied  most  of  the  time  in  the 
trial  of  the  President,  and  tbe  House  of  Representatives 
attending  the  trial  as  prosecutors  of  the  impeachment, 
but  little  business  has  been  attended  to  in  either  House 
The  bill  exempting  manufactures  generally  from  inter- 
nal revenue,  and  limiting  the  tax  to  a  few  specified 
articles,  which  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
was  amended  in  the  Senate,  when  it  came  again  to  the 
House  was  further  modified.  It  was  found  difficult  to 
reconcile  the  two  branches  of  Congress  on  all  points, 
but  the  bill  finally  passed  both. 

The  Impeachment.— Ike  trial  of  the  President  pro- 
ceeded on  the  31st  ult.,  and  during  the  remainder  of  that 
week.  The  managers  presented  a  variety  of  documen- 
tary evidence,  and  numerous  witnesses  were  examined 
in  relation  to  the  alleged  unlawful  proceedings  of  the 
President  in  regard  to  tbe  appointment  of  Secretary  of 
War,  &o.  Witnesses  were  also  examined  and  testimony 
given  respecting  the  speeches  and  declarations  of  Pre- 
sident Johnson  in  Washington,  Cleveland  and  St.  Louis. 
The  reporters  of  his  speeches  testified  to  the  substantial 
accuracy  of  the  published  reports.  On  the  4th  inst.  the 
ruauagirs  announced  that  the  case  on  the  part  of  tbe 
prosecution  was  substantially  closed,  although  they 
might  call  a  few  more  witnesses  whose  testimony  would 
ouly  be  cumulative.  The  President's  counsel  stated 
that  they  were  not  yet  prepared  to  open  the  defence,  and 
asked  for  a  few  days  delay  in  the  proceedings.     To  ac- 


commodate them  the  court  adjourned  to  the  9th  inst. 
President  Johnson  has  not  appeared  in  the  Senate 
chamber  since  his  trial  began. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  263.  The  mean 
temperature  of  the  Third  month,  according  to  the  record 
at  tbe  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  was  41.12  deg.,  the  highest 
during  the  month  was  76.50  deg.  and  the  lowest  5  deg., 
the  amount  of  rain  3.36  inches.  The  average  of  the 
mean  temperature  of  the  Third  month  for  the  past 
seventy-nine  years,  is  stated  to  be  39.08  deg.;  tbe  highest 
mean  during  that  entire  period  (in  1859)  was  48.25  deg., 
and  the  lowest  (in  1843)  was  30  deg.  The  amount  of 
rain  in  the  First,  Second,  and  Third  months,  was  9.50 
inches. 

Miscellaneous. — The  bridge  for  the  Pacific  Railroad 
across  the  Missouri  river  at  Omaha,  will  be  built  on 
high  ground  at  the  lower  end  of  the  town.  The  super- 
structure is  to  be  of  iron,  with  foundations  of  granite, 
which  will  be  brought  from  the  Rocky  mountains.  It 
is  supposed  the  bridge  will  cost  $2,000,000,  and  require 
two  years  for  its  construction.  The  result  of  the  elec- 
tion in  Arkansas  is  uncertain,  both  parties  claiming  it. 
A  Buffalo  dispatch  of  the  4th  says,  that  on  that  day  a 
pedestrian  named  Weston  accomplished  the  unprece- 
dented task  of  walking  103  miles  in  23  hours  and  58 
minutes.  He  did  not  seem  much  fatigued  with  his  long 
journey.  The  navigation  of  the  upper  Mississippi  was 
open  at  the  close  of  last  week,  and  there  was  very  little 
ice  on  Lake  Erie. 

The  Public  Debt.— The  monthly  statement  of  the  U.  S. 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  shows  that  on  the  first  inst. 
the  total  debt,  after  deducting  the  amount  of  cash  on 
hand,  was  $2,519,209,687,  which  is  $619,935  less  than 
on  the  first  of  the  Third  month.  During  the  month  the 
debt  bearing  coin  interest  increased  $18,279,800,  that 
bearing  currency  interest  decreased  $15,484,250,  an 
that  bearing  no  interest  (including  matured  debt  nc 
presented  for  payment)  decreased  $9,283,348.  The 
amount  of  coin  in  the  Treasury  was  $99,279,617,  and  of 
currency  $22,230,027. 

The  Elections. — On  the  6th  inst.  an  election  was  held 
in  Connecticut  for  members  of  the  Legislature,  Governor 
and  other  State  officers.  The  Republicans  appear  to 
have  elected  a  majority  in  both  Houses,  three  in  th( 
Senate,  and  twenty  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  bu 
their  candidate  for  Governor  was  defeated.  English 
the  Democratic  candidate,  was  re-elected  by  a  majority 
of  about  1500.  At  the  election  in  Rhode  Island  last 
week  the  Republican  candidates  for  Governor  and  mem- 
bers of  the  Legislature  were  elected  by  large  majorities. 

The  Markets,  <yc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  6th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  138. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  111|  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  107};  ditto 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  101.  Superfine  State  flour,  $8.9C 
a  $9.35;  shipping  Ohio,  $10  a  $10.45  ;  St.  Louis,  extras, 
$12  a  $14  ;  Virginia  and  Georgia,  $10.25  a  $15.  No.  1 
spring  wheat,  $2.53  ;  white  California,  $3.20.  Canada 
barley,  $2.12.  Western  oats,  85J  cts.  Rye,  $1.90. 
Western  mixed  corn,  $1.20  a  $1.2*5.  Uplands  cotton, 
29  a  29J  cts.  Philadelphia.— Uplands  cotton,  30  cts. 
Superfine  flour,  $8.50  a  $9  ;  extra,  $9.59  a  $11 ;  family 
and  fancy  brands,  $12  a  $15.  Red  wheat,  $2.80  a  $2.85; 
white,  $3.10  a  $3.30.  Rye,  $1.85  a  $1.90.  Yellow 
corn,  $1.20.  OaM,  90  cts.  Clover-seed,  $6.50  a  $7.75. 
Timothy,  $2.50  a  $2.75.  Flaxseed,  $2.90  a  $3.  The 
arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  were  light,  numbering 
only  about  1200  head.  Extra  sold  at  11  a  11J  cts.;  fair 
to  good,  9  a  10£  cts.,  and  common,  6  a  8  cts.  per  lb. 
gross.  Of  sheep  6000  were  sold  at  6£  a  11  cts.  per  lb. 
gross  for  clipped,  and  8  a  9  cts.  per  lb.  wool  sheep. 
Sales  of  2000  hogs  at  $14  a  $15  per  100  lbs.  net.  Bal- 
timore.—W bite  corn,  $1.11;  yellow,  $1.18  a  $1.19. 
Oats,  88  a  93  cts.  Chicago. — No.  1  wheat,  $2.03;  No. 
2,  $1.89.    No.  1  corn,  84  cts.;  No.  2,  81  cts.    Oats,  60  cts. 

NOTICE. 
The  fifth  Annual  Meeting  of  "  Friends'  Association  of 
Philadelphia  and  its  vicinity,  for  the  relief  of  Colored 
Freedmeu,"  will  be  held  at  Arch  Street  Meeting-house, 
Philadelphia,  on  Second-day  evening,  4th  month  20th, 
1868,  at  half  past  seven  o'clock. 

All  Friends  interested  in  the  relief  and  elevation  of 
the  Freedmen  are  invited  to  be  present. 

John  B.  Garrett,  Secretary. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Notice  to  Parents. 
It  is  expected  that  the  Summer  Session  of  this  In- 
stitution will  commence  on  the  4th  of  next  month. 
Parents  and  others  who  may  wish  to  enter  pupils,  will 
please  make  application  a9  early  as  practicable  to 
Charles  J.  Allen,  Treasurer,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  Phila. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Joseph  Doudna,  O.,  per  A.  Garrefoj 
Agt.,  $2,   to  No.  32,  vol.  42  ;  from  G.  W.  Mott,  Io.,J 
N.  Warrington,  Agt.,  $4,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41. 

NOTICE. 

A  suitable   person  is  wanted   as  Nurse  in  the  &J 

Department  at  Westtown.     Application  may  be  msdfl 

Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  Ph 

Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St.,         >1 

Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St., 

SPELLING  EXERCISES  AND  RULES,  ' 
compiled   by  The   Friends'  Teachers'  Association^] 
be  had  at  the  Book   Store,  304   Arch   street ;  orlB 
Select  School,  Seventh  street,  below  Race. 

WESTTOWN  SCHOOL. 
In  consequence  of  the  sudden  decease  of  onll] 
valued  Friend,  Dubre  Knight,  who  has  for  many  yj 
acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Superintendent  of  Wj 
town  Boarding  School;  and  the  desire  of  the  Matrjj 
be  released  at  the  end  of  the  present  session,  Friendm 
wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Mate. 
Those  who  may  feel  themselves  religiously  draw 
engage  in  these  services  are  requested  to  make  e 
application  to  either  of  the  undernamed,  viz  :  J 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  St.,  Pi] 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,         do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  FB 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.,  Phila.      ., 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  Phila. 
Samuel  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phi 
Philada.,  2d  month,  1868. 

TEACHER  WANTED. 

Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teachers 

Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  of 

Public   School   founded  by   Charter  in  the  Towi*j[ 

County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 

Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Garde. 

David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 

William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Wanted  a  Teacher  in  the  Girls'  Departmental 

qualified  to  teach  Arithmetic,  Grammar,  Natural  E 

sophy,  &c,  to  enter  on  her  duties  at  the  opening  o 

Summer  Session. 

Apply  to  either  of  the  undernamed. 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown,  Pa. 
Beulah  M.  Hacker,  No.  316  S.  Fourth  St.,  P 
Martha  D.  Allen,  No.  528  Pine  St.,  Phila. 
Susan  E.  Lippincott,  Haddonfield,  N.  J. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  81 
intend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the] 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  0 
raugus  Co.,  New  York.  Friends  who  may  feel.i 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 

John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 

Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co  , 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phil 

FRIEI  DS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANB.i 

NEAR  FRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PH1LADKLB 

Physician  and  Superintendent,--JosbTAH.WoB*t 
TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  rc< 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Em 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Marke 
Philadelphia,  or  to  anv  other  Member  of  the  Bof 


Died,  on  the  18th  of  Tenth  mo.  last,  Mary  Evil 
the  ninety-third  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  Lo. 
Grove  Particular 'and  Monthly  meeting.  It  may 
be  said  of  this  dear  Friend  that  she  was  concern- 
have  her  day's  work  done  in  the  day  time,  and  wa 
ing,  with  her  lamp  trimmed  and  burning,  for  the  i 
of  the  Bridegroom,  and  has,  we  doubt  not,  entered' 
him  into  the  marriage  chamber. 

WLLLIAmTI?  P1LE7  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A   RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL. 


SEVENTH-DAT,  FOURTH  MONTH  18,  1868. 


NO.   34. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
lollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

ISO.    116    NORTH    FOORTH    STREET,   TJP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend.' 

Vesuvius. 

(Concluded  from  page  262.) 

ntinuing  our  journey  mountainward  among 
•ards  and  orchards,  we  abandoned  the  road 
entered  a  lateral  path,  a  change  rendered 
sary  by  the  proximity  of  the  lava  of  1859, 
I  destroyed  the  excellent  carriage  road,  built 
Dvernment,  leading  to  the  observatory  and 
itage.  Subsequently  we  saw  the  point  where 
oad  passed  under  the  lava.  Our  route  now 
d  over  the  lava  of  1859,  which  has  to  be 
id  to  reach  the  hermitage.  The  path  is  very 
■,  but  will  soon  become  sufficiently  worn  to 

the  purpose.  The  recent  bed  of  lava  is  here 
d  out  very  wide,  and  extends  to  the  base  of 
It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  ap- 
ace of  utter  desolation  it  presents ;  the  sur- 
s  covered  with  broken  masses  of  every  size 
hape,  mixed  up  with  and  partially  surround- 

the  most  curious  convolutions  of  solidified 
d  matter,  like  masses  of  fossilized  intestines 
me  gigantic  animal.  The  cooling  power  of 
|;mosphere  is  so  great  that  very  soon  after  the 
leaches  the  plateau,  where  its  progress  is  less 
I  the  exterior  becomes  chilled,  especially  at 
Iges,  and  as  the  pressure  of  the  interior  fluid 
jurges  it  forward,  the  crust  is  broken  into 
j.ents,  enabling  the  lava  to  escape,  and  in  its 
jto  be  chilled,  until  a  period  in  its  progress 
js  when  the  crust  is  capable  of  resisting  the 
dished  pressure  of  the  partially  cooled  interior. 
j;his  incessant  action  of  the  interior  on  the 
jor,  that  gives  the  peculiar  vermiculated 
jpter  to  the  surface  of  the  lava.  In  color  the 
jis_  nearly  black,  extending  for  miles,  filling 
jvines  and  valleys,  and  pouring  over  preci- 
|and  in  one  spot  in  approaching  the  Hermit- 
iorming  an  abrupt  wall  of  slag-like  matter, 

or  forty  feet  high.  The  path  passed  near 
I  the  small  craters  of  the  eruption  of  1859, 
e  did  not  leave  our  horses  to  examine  it. 
e  reaching  the  Hermitage,  we  arrived  at  a 

where  the  lava  of  1855  is  seen.  Its  color 
<|3  dark,  indicating  the  effect  of  the  atmos- 
V  agencies,  but  yet  devoid  of  life,  saving  a 
Jew  plants  that  have  rooted  in  some  of  its 
jes.  The  Hermitage  stands  on  a  bluff  or 
iff  the  old  Mount  Somma,  just  at  the  open- 
j  the  cresent-shaped  valley  called  Atrio  del 
>jlo,  between  the  cone  of  Vesuvius  and  the 
>pr  walls  of  the  old  crater  of  Somma,  and  no 
■(admirable  spot  could  be  chosen  whence  to 


witness  an  eruption,  though  its  proximity  is  some- 
times attended  with  danger,  as  in  1855,  when  the 
current  passed  on  both  sides  of  the  hill.  We  now 
pushed  on  up  the  steep  path  of  the  Hermitage  hill 
and  over  this  lava,  and  entered  the  Atrio,  where 
the  path  is  more  or  less  broken  as  it  passes  over 
the  lavas  of  various  ages,  and  requires  great  cau- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  animals  to  keep  their  feet. 
The  scene  here  is  worth  pausing  to  view;  on  the 
left,  Somma  800  feet  high,  with  various  flowering 
plants  established  in  its  crevices,  but  far  too  sparse 
to  form  a  continuous  covering  to  its  desolate  linea 
ments  ;  on  the  right  rises  the  vast  cone  of  Vesu 
vious,  dark  and  sombre,  and  lifeless  externally, 
more  than  a  thousand  feet  perpendicular  above 
the  path,  which  is  in  the  middle  of  the  valley 
About  two  miles  beyond  the  Hermitage,  the  path 
gradually  rising,  we  reach  the  place  of  ascent 
which  is  an  inclined  plane,  constructed  of  frag 
ments  of  lava  of  all  sizes  thrown  irregularly  to 
gether  so  as  to  form  a  sort  of  stairs,  the  stones 
giving  a  tolerable  foothold,  but  without  any  order 
or  regularity.  Dismounting,  our  horses  were  taker 
by  boys,  each  of  whom  claims  his  pay  in  due  tinie 
Then  came  a  busy  scene;  the  numerous  men  em 
ployed  to  aid  in  the  ascent,  such  as  desired  it 
vociferously  urged  their  claims.  Two  of  our  party 
employed  a  sort  of  sedan  chair  arrangement,  car- 
ried by  four  men  ;  most  of  the  others  received  aid 
by  a  strap  held  by  a  man  in  advance,  whilst  two 
of  us  depended  solely  on  our  own  muscle  for  the 
ascent.  It  was  near  noon,  and  very  warm  for  the 
season.  We  found  it  necessary  to  rest  at  inter- 
vals, but  accomplished  the  ascent  in  about  an 
hour,  certainly  one  of  the  least  acceptable  tasks 
ever  undertaken.  But  on  gaining  the  top  we 
were  repaid.  Far  below  us  were  the  sedans  slowly 
creeping  up,  with  foot  passengers  scattered  on  the 
way.  Our  horses  looked  like  dogs  in  size,  and 
the  men  like  ants  or  pebbles,  according  as  they 
were  in  motion  or  quiescent,  so  diminutive  did 
they  appear  a  thousand  feet  below  us.  The  irre- 
gular motion  of  the  sedan  must  be  accompanied 
by  some  suspicions  of  danger  to  the  uninitiated. 
From  the  edge  of  the  cone  to  the  edge  of  the 
crater  at  this  point,  is  perhaps  a  furlong,  covered 
with  scoria,  ashes  and  masses  of  lava.  On  reach- 
ing the  crater,  judge  of  our  disappointment  iD 
finding  a  central  conical  mass  rising  in  the  centre, 
higher  than  the  highest  edges  of  the  crater, 
which  was  filled  nearly  to  the  edge  with  solid 
blocks  of  lava,  without  any  abyss  or  indication  of 
internal  activity,  not  even  visible  vapor.  The 
lava  was  rent  in  all  directions  as  if  by  the  cooling 
and  subsidence  of  the  mass  beneath.  It  was  of  a 
dark  gray  color,  very  hard  and  sonorous  when 
struck.  Passing  around  to  the  south  or  highest 
side,  we  saw  a  number  of  laborers  engaged  in  an 
excavation  on  the  inside  of  the  edge  of  the  crater 
near  the  top,  gathering  sulphur  into  bags,  which 
they  carried  on  poles  to  the  place  of  descent.  It 
is  very  impure,  and  used  only  for  the  vine  disease. 
We  seated  ourselves  here,  and  whilst  enjoying 
one  of  the  grandest  panoramas  in  existence,  par- 
took of  the  lunch  brought  up  by  our  guide.  The 
view  was  superb.  The  entire  bay  of  Naples,  its 
enclosing  islands,  and  the  promontories  of  Sorento 


and  Misenium;  Naples  spread  out  like  a  map, 
the  distant  Apennines  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
Mediterranean  on  the  other,  whilst  below,  beyond 
the  base  of  the  cone,  were  the  lavas  of  latter  times, 
and  further  down,  the  villas,  peasant  bouses,  and 
villages,  that  numerously  dotted  the  gently  in- 
clined base  of  the  mountain,  down  to  the  towns 
along  the  bay  shore.  Six  miles  off  lay  disen- 
tombed Pompeii,  whilst  all  around,  but  more 
especially  toward  the  bay,  lay  the  scene  where  the 
terrible  eruptions  of  centuries  have  vented  their 
fury,  and  piled  up  stratum  on  stratum  of  ashes 
and  lava  and  scoria. 

Leaving  the  sulphur  gleaners  at  their  disagree- 
able labors,  we  continued  around  the  highest  edge 
of  the  crater,  the  highest  point  being  nearly  south, 
towards  Pompeii ;  from  here  the  cone  of  scoria, 
stones  and  ashes  in  the  centre  of  the  crater  is  seen 
to  the  best  advantage,  and  a  considerable  depres- 
sion existing  on  this  side,  affords  a  better  idea  of 
a  crater  than  the  other.  In  completing  the  cir- 
cuit we  had  walked  about  three  quarters  of  a 
mile.  The  guide  now  conducted  us  over  the  dis- 
located blocks  of  lava,  by  a  very  irregular  route, 
to  the  central  cone,  stopping  on  the  way  to  put 
some  eggs  in  a  crevice  to  be  cooked  by  our  return. 
The  actual  elevation  of  the  central  cone  was  not 
known,  but  it  was  probably  thirty  or  forty  feet 
above  the  lava  upon  which  we  crossed.  It  con- 
sists of  ashes,  stones  and  scoria,  the  latter  of  vari- 
ous shades  of  color,  from  gray  and  yellow,  to 
orange  red,  and  almost  vermillion  red.  From  a 
spot  on  one  side  sulphurous  vapor  issues,  and  our 
guide,  by  thrusting  in  a  piece  of  paper,  caused  its 
ignition.  This  and  the  heat  sensibly  felt  issuing 
from  some  of  the  crevices  in  the  lava,  were  the 
only  indications  that  the  energy  of  the  volcano, 
though  dormant,  still  existed,  and  by  the  old  rule 
of  a  full  crater,  may  be  expected  to  rouse  itself 
ere  long.  After  a  full  view  of  the  cone  itself,  and 
the  surrounding  crater  from  this  point,  we  re- 
turned across  the  lava  bridge,  securing  the  cooked 
eggs  en  route,  and  soon  arrived  at  the  place  of  de- 
scent. This  is  along  side  and  east  of  the  route  of 
ascent,  and  is  an  inclined  plane  of  loose  ashes. 
The  only  care  requisite  is  to  keep  erect,  and  use 
the  feet  as  in  walking  as  fast  as  possible,  each  step 
causing  a  descent  of  from  three  to  six  feet,  accord- 
ing to  the  energy  of  the  traveller,  the  trip  down 
being  made  in  about  ten  minutes.  Sometimes 
the  most  ludicrous  scenes  occur  in  this  journey  by 
persons  losing  their  balance  and  pitching  or  slid- 
ing iu  the  dust.  On  reaching  the  valley  a  busy 
scene  ensued  in  regaining  our  saddles,  when 
several  found  themselves  differently  mounted, 
some  for  the  better,  and  commenced  our  down- 

d  trip.  We  stopped  a  little  while  to  rest  at 
the  Hermitage,  where  water  was  obtainable  for 
the  first  mne  since  our  leaving  the  coast,  and  we 
soon  converted  our  lemons  and  sugar  into  lemon- 
ade, a  cooling  beverage  much  enjoyed  after  the 
ordeal  we  had  gone  through.     Half  a  day  might 

dily  be  spent  here  by  the  leisure  traveller,  but 
our  party  soon  resumed  their  saddles  and  returned 
to  the  carriages  at  Ilesina  without  further  incident, 
thoroughly  fatigued  but  highly  gratified  with  the 
visit  to  Vesuvius." 


266 


THE   FRIEND. 


The  visit  above  described  was  made  in 
Fifth  month  last.  The  writer  adds  in  a  note, 
"  Many  of  our  readers  are  aware  that  since  about 
the  middle  of  December,  Mount  Vesuvius  has 
been  in  active  eruption,  and  the  prognostics  of 
last  May  have  proved  correct.  The  opportunities 
for  witnessing  the  phenomena  are  said  to  have 
been  unusually  favorable.  The  first  flow  of  lava 
was  eastward  towards  Ottojano,  but  the  more  re- 
cent currents  have  been  in  the  Atrio  del  Cavallo, 
and  down  over  the  lava  of  1859,  described  aboVe. 
One  portion  of  the  stream  passed  near  the 


must  be,  'Not  as  I  will.'  But  our  natures  plead 
so  strongly  against  these  exposures;  how  do  some 
of  us  require  to  be  repeatedly  subjected  to  the 
furnace  heated  even  seven  times  hotter  than  it 
was  wont,  before  we  can  lose  the  will  to  choose 
for  ourselves,  and  the  disposition  to  promise  obe- 
dience ODly  in  the  way  our  own  judgment  and 
inclinations  prompt.  I  certainly  think  whatever 
may  be  our  allotted  path,  whether  it  lead  us  into 
collision  with  the  multitude,  or  allot  the  more 
desirable  one  of  seclusion,  equal  submission  should 
be  the  covering  and  character  of  our  minds.     I 


vatory  and  thence  towards  Ilesina,  and  the  other  need  be  little  to  us  whether  our  way  to  the  king- 
made  in  the  direction  of  Torre  del  Greco,  but  the,  dom  be  in  comparative  ease,  or  marked  with 
volume  was  not  great  enough  to  continue  the  cur-i  everything  opposing  what  our  carnal  wills  would 
rent  so  as  to  endanger  that  town.     One  observer  prompt.     'Tis  but  a  brief  interval,  and  its  trials 

d   perplexities  are  exchanged  for  fixed  enjoy 


describes  a  shower  of  red  hot  stones,  and  rocky 
masses,  of  tons  in  weight,  ejected  to  great  heights, 
falling  in  all  manner  of  curves,  some  withinan 
some  without  the  crater,  whilst  other  fiery  masse: 
falling  on  the  flanks  of  the  cone,  would  rebound 
down  its  side3  in  great  leaps  until  shivered  to 
pieces  or  lodged  by  some  impediment.  The  as- 
cending and  descending  lines  of  fire  crossed  each 
other  in  all  directions  over  the  crater,  presenting 
a  display  of  natural  pyroteehny  of  surpassing  gran 
deur  and  beauty,  whilst  vast  volumes  of  smoking 
vapor  issuing  from  the  crater,  extending  from 
above  the  mountain  towards  Capri,  formed  a  vast 
arch,  reflecting  back  the  light  from  the  crater  and 
lava  streams.  Those  who  have  recently  traversed 
the  scene  of  these  phenomena,  when  all  was  quiet 
and  peaceful,  can  fully  appreciate  the  wonderful 
transition." 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Selections  from   the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 


of  which  we  both  make  mention,  I  cannot  doubt 
attend  all  who  are  in  degree  willing  to  give  in 
their  names  as  combatants  in  the  Lamb's  warfare, 
and  notwithstanding  doubts,  and  difficulties,  and 
discouragements,  make  up  a  large  portion  of  our 
experience,  what  matter  if  we  find  therewith  the 
immortal  birth  gaining  strength,  and  the  victory 
in  progress  over  the  sins  which  so  easily  beset  us 
in  this  land  of  shadows  ;  and  I  am  inclined  to  be- 
lieve there  are  moments,  wherein  we  rejoice  in 
the  actual  ordeal  of  suffering,  believing  with  the 
Apostle  '  that  the  trial  of  our  faith  worketh  pa- 
tience, and  patience  experience,  and  experience 
hope ;'  even  that  hope  that  maketh  not  ashamed, 
but  enables  its  possessor  to  rejoice  at  seasons  in 
Him  who  is  its  prompter  and  origin. 

"  I  was  indeed  struck  with  T.  Shillitoe's  de- 
scription of  his  visit  to  the  king;  how  acute  must 
have  been  his  mental  suffering,  and  how  deep  the 
baptisms  necessary  to  reduce  the  natural  will  into 
that  childlike  submission  necessary  for  the  full 
accomplishment  of  his  Master's  will  ;  and  how 
completely  he  was  brought  to  lay  down  every 
crown  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  and  follow  his  and 
our  Master  wherever  He  was  pleased  to  lead  :  and 
what  an  evidence  his  whole  life  offers  of  the  fulfil- 


ment, if  haply  we  have  been  enabled  to  pursue 
the  narrow  path  which  alone  leads  to  blessedness. 
How  expressive  T.  S.'s  dream  was  :  the  direction 
to  keep  his  eye  constantly  fixed  on  his  guide  was 
full  of  instruction. 

A  part  of  thy  letter  brought  to 


tions  observation  forces  upon  us,  and  seeki 
stantly  the  prayerful  spirit  that  intercedes  fo 
weak  and  erring.  Thus  enjoying  a  bondt 
cannot  be  broken  while  our  fellowship  stands 
we  shall  be  prepared  to  estimate  our  privili 
and  practice  forbearance  towards  all  who  I 
within  the  sphere  of  our  influence. 

*  *  *  "  The  Gospel  messengers  seem  sentt 
fresh  messages,  and  commissioned  to  comforfci 
to  promise  us  '  better  times,'  as  well  as  to  w*j 
the  prevalence  and  effect  of  existing  and 
evils.  There  is  certainly,  notwithstanding, 
manifold  weaknesses  and  short-comings,  a  pre 
of  brighter  days.  Antichrist  may  rage,  anc 
brightness  of  our  profession  seem  almost  lor 
unfaithfulness  and  indifference,  yet  the  fai 
is  more  and  more  strengthened  in  the. 
viction  that  the  time  to  favor  Zion  has  j 
come.  Doubtless  it  must  be  through  suflei 
Our  principles  do  not  flourish  in  the  sunshh 
the  world.  Those  who  maintain  their 
tare  raised  up  to  stand  in  the  breaches  causa 
declension,  must  know  what  it  is  to  go  down* 


1  and  again  into  suffering  for  their 
>H  Ll,r,™l,'n  —V—  must,  De  _:ii:__ : 


the  saying  of  the  experienced  Apostle,  '  Wh 

am  weak  then  am  I  strong;'  and  I  am  confirmed  j  church's  sake;  m 

in  the  opinion  those  heavy  conflicts  thou  art  labor-  know  indeed  their  depeudence  fixed  on  Him' 

ing  under,  are  a  part  of  the  design  of  perfect  alone  can  teach  effectually,  and  lead  His  folk 

Wisdom ,  and  that  as  patience  is  abode  in,  and  the  |  into  straight  and  proving  paths.  If  there  was  ai 


warfare  maintained  with  the  strength  afforded,  the 
'enigma'  will  be  solved,  and  a  rejoicing  when  th 
full  time  has  come,  fully  partaken  of." 

From  the  Journal : — "  3d  mo.  1839.  A  little 
comforted  this  morning  under  the  renewed  feeling 
that  although  my  short-comings  are  many,  an  " 
weakness  the  predominating  covering,  I  have  sti 
an  Advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the 
unfailing  Friend  of  sinful  creatures  who  look  to 
Him  for  help  and  freedom,  attended  with,  I  think 
I  may  say,  earnest  desires  that  I  may  be  enabled 
effectually  to  combat  the  enemies  of  my  own 
house,  and  if  it  must  be,  stand  separate  from  those 
endearing  props  my  mind  so  eagerly  leans  to.  In 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  shall  all  the  seed  of  Israel 
be  justified  and  shall  glory,  not  in  man,  who  is 
declared  in  the  openings  of  prophecy  to  be  as 
grass." 

The  correspondence: — "3d  mo.  1839.  My 
mind  seems  turned  towards  thee  this  afternoon, 
and  although  it  need  not  necessarily  be  actively 
demonstrated,  I  feel  disposed  to  awaken  thy  re- 
membrance by  the  speaking  sheet.  We  may  be 
perfectly  assured  our  friends  remember  us,  and 
that  their  love  slumbers  not,  notwithstanding  the 
intervention  of  distance,  and  the  suspension  of  in- 
tercourse, but  yet  we  love  to  be  told  of  these 
things,  and  I  do  not  doubt  our  feelings  play  more 
actively,  and  flow  with  a  warmer  current  towards 
the  kind  one,  who  has  devoted  time  and  mental 
exercise  to  evidence  kind  remembrance  and  draw 
upon  the  affectionate  feelings  of  an  absent  friend. 
The  entire  purification  of  the  heart  leads  to  a  sub- 
jection of  the  animal  passions,  and  places  our 
affections  upon  true  and  rational  grounds.  To  the 
extent  we  receive  and  hold  our  friends  in  the  one 
only  enduring  bond,  are  we  prepared  to  carry  out 


ment  of  the  promise,  '  I  will  be  to  thee  mouth  and  I  the  gospel  requisitions,  and  to  hold  them  in  Him, 
wisdom,  which  all  thy  adversaries    shall  not  be  the  source  and  centre  of  every  good  and  perfect 


able  to  gainsay  nor  resist.'  But  it  seems  to  me  I 
never  read  of  one  whose  whole  life  seemed  so  com- 
pletely made  up  of  the  most  trying  arra  proving 

sacrifices.  How  strong  his  faith  and  love  must  j  and  rancorous  spirit  of  the 
have  been  to  have  sustained  him,  and  kept  him 
from  thoroughly  sinking.  I  do  not  think  it  cal- 
culated to  lead  any  one  to  seek  the  line  of  labor 
in  which  he  was  so  submissively  and  diligently 
occupied  :  but  would  thou  not  suggest  here,  this 
is  not  resignation ;  the  acceptable  language  still 
knowledge  of  the  law  of  cyclones,  his  ship  and 


us  more  of  this  willingness  to  suffer,  greatf 
quiescence  in  the  baptisms  that  cleanse  the  1 
a  readiness  to  be  stripped  of  our  own  fancied 
sessions,  even  of  everything  beautiful  and  ea 
in  our  own  eyes,  how  would  the  fruits  of  then 
manifest  themselves  in  our  every-day  conduoli 
clothe  our  spirits  with  a  calmness  and  holy  ( 
ness  that  would  preach  effectual  lessons  ; 
want  of  this  gathering  to  the  abiding 
stationed  in  our  own  bosoms,  and  with  the  1 
would  beget  within  us,  how  painful  and  unp 
able,  and  dry  as  to  spiritual  consolation  dt 
religious  meetings  often  appear.  How  caloo 
to  clothe  our  hearts  in  mourning,  and  raian 
inquiry,  '  What  wilt  thou  do  for  thy 
sake.' " 

(To  be  continued.) 

Tornadoes. 

BY    RICHARD    A.    PROCTOR,    B.  A.,    F.R.A.8.,    A 
"  SATURN    AND    ITS    SYSTEM,"  &C. 
(Concluded  from  page  2G0.) 

To  show  how  important  it  is  that  caj 
should  understand  the  theory  of  cyclones  in 
hemispheres,  we  shall  here  relate  the  mani 
which  Captain  J.  V.  Hall  escaped  from  a  ty| 
of  the  China  seas.  About  noon,  when  three 
out  from  Macao,  Captain  Hall  saw  "  a  mos 
and  uncommon-lookiog  halo  round  the  sun.' 
the  afternoon  of  the  next  day,  the  baromete 
commenced  to  fall  rapidly;  and  though,  w 
the  weather  was  fine,  orders  were  at  once  gi'. 
prepare  for  a  heavy  gale.  Towards  eveni, 
bank  of  cloud  was  seen  in  the  southeast,  butj 
night  closed  the  weather  was  still  calm  ai 
water  smooth,  though  the  sky  looked  wild 
scud  was  coming  on  from  the  north-east.  * 
much  interested,"  says  Captain  Hall,  "  in  I 
ing  for  the  commencement  of  the  gale,  wl 
now  felt  sure  was  coming." 

But  the  most  remarkable  point  of  Captain 
account  remains  to  be  mentioned.     He  had 


gift.  Love  (gospel  love)  is  the  badge  of  disciple 
ship,  and  when  we  are  happily  brought  into  i 
spirit,  we  have  an  inestimable  gift;  the  opposiu 

terferes  not  out  of  his  course  to  avoid  the  storm,  but  wh< 
ith  the  quiet  resting-place  this  spirit  introduces  i  wind  fell  to  a  moderate  gale  he  thought  it 
into.  The  whole  human  family  is  to  us  an  object  to  lie  so  far  from  his  proper  course,  an " 
of  interest,  because  we  have  estimated  in  a  degree  i  to  the  north-west.  "  In  less  than  two  hoo 
the  value  of  an  immortal  soul  for  whom  Christ  barometer  again  began  to  fall  and  the  stt 
died.  Enmity,  jealousy,  and  their  concomitants  j  rage  in  heavy  gusts.  He  bore  again  to  the 
cannot  enter  a  mind  thus  stayed  upon  the  God  of  east,  and  the  weather  rapidly  improved." 
love,  but  we  shall  be  led  to  mourn  over  the  devia-|can  be  little  doubt  that  but  for  Captain 


THE   FRIEND. 


267 


irould  have  been  placed  in  serious  jeopardy, 
in  the  heart  of  a  Chinese  typhoon  a  ship  has 
EDOwn  to  be  thrown  on  her  beam-ends  when 
owing  a  yard  of  canvas, 
we  consider  the  regions  in  which  cyclones 
r,  the  paths  they  follow,  and  the  direction 
,ich  they  whirl,  we  shall  be  able  to  form  a 
at  their  origin.  In  the  open  Pacific  Ocean 
i  name,  indeed,  implies)  storms  are  unconi- 
they  are  unfreqiient  also  in  the  South  At- 
and  South  Indian  Oceans.  Around  Cape 
land  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  heavy  storms 
I  but  they  are  not  cyclonic,  nor  are  they 
'  in  fury  and  frequency,  Mauiy  tells  us,  to 
!ue  tornado.  Along  th"  equator,  and  for 
[1  degrees  on  either  side  of  it,  cyclones  are 

"  nown.  If  we  turn  to  a  map  in  which 
currents  are  laid  down,  we  shall  see  that  in 
I  cyclone  region"  there  is  a  strougly-marked 
t,  and  that  each  current  follows  closely  the 
which  we  have  denominated  the  storm-  cj. 
i  North  Atlantic  we  have  the  great  Gulf 
i,  which  sweeps  from  equatorial  regions  into 
ilf  of  Mexico,  aod  thence  across  the  Atlantic 
shores  of  Western  Europe.     In  the  South 

Ocean  there  is  the  "south-equatorial  cur- 
which  sweeps  past  Mauritius  and  Bourbon, 
hence  returns  towards  the  east.  In  the 
se  Sea,  there  is  the  north  equatorial  current, 
sweeps  round  the  East  Indian  Archipelago, 
>n  merges  into  the  Japanese  current.    There 

the  current  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  flowing 
h  the  region  in  which,  as  we  have  seen, 
|es  are  commonly  met  with.  There  are  other 
brents  besides  these  which  yet  breed  no 
les.  But  we  may  notice  two  peculiarities  in 
irrents  we  have  named.  They  all  flow  from 
)rial  to  temperate  regions,  and  secondly,  they 

I  "  horse-shoe  currents."  So  far  as  we  are 
\  there  is  but  one  other  current  which  pre- 
both  these  peculiarities,  namely — the  great 
ilian  current  between  New  Zealand  and  the 
q  shores  of  Australia.  We  have  not  yet  met 
any  record  of  cyclones  occurring  over  the 
lalian  current,  but  heavy  storms  are  known 

svail  in  that  region,  and  we  believe  that 
these  storms  have  been  studied  as  closely  as 
orms  in  better-known  regions,  they  will  be 
to  present  the  true  cyclonic  character. 
w,  if  we  inquire  why  an  ocean  current  travel- 
om  the  equator  should  be  a  "  storm-breeder," 
lall  find  a  ready  answer.  Such  a  current, 
ng  the  warmth  of  intertropical  regions  to 
jmperate  zones,  produces  in  the  first  place, 
mere  difference  of  temperature,  important 
pheric  disturbances.  The  difference  is  so 
that  Franklin  suggested  the  use  of  the  ther- 
ter  in  the  North  Atlantic  Ocean  as  a  ready 
of  determining  the  longitude,  since  the 
n  of  the  Gulf  Stream  at  any  given  season, 
ost  constant. 

t  the  warmth  of  the  stream  itself  is  not  the 
jjjause  of  atmospheric  disturbance.  Over  the 
'water  vapor  is  constantly  rising;  and,  as  it 
lis  continually  condensed  (like  the  steam 
),a  locomotive)  by  the  colder  air  round.  "  An 
(?er  on  the   moon,"    says    Captain    Maury, 

tld,  on  a  winter's  day,  be  able  to  trace  out 
l  mist  in  the  air,  the  path  of  the  Gulf  Stream 
igh  the  sea."  But  what  must  happen  when 
i  is  condensed  ?  We  know  that  to  turn  water 
O'apor  is  a  process  requiring — that  is,  using 
•\  large  amount  of  heat;  and,  conversely,  the 

I I  of  vapor  to  the  state  of  water  sets  free  an 
lalent  quantity  of  heat.  The  amount  ot  heat 
I  set  free  over  the  Gulf  Stream  is  thousands 
lies  greater  than  that  which  would  be  geuer- 
oby  the  whole  coal  supply  annually  raised  in 


Great  Britain.  Here,  then,  we  have  an  efficient 
cause  for  the  wildest  hurrioanes.  For,  along  the 
hole  of  the  Gulf  Stream,  from  Bernini  to  the 
Grand  Banks,  there  is  a  chaunel  of  heated — that 
is,  rarefied  air.  Into  this  channel  the  denser 
atmosphere  on  both  sides  is  continually  pouring, 
with  greater  or  less  strength,  and  when  a  storm 
begins  in  the  Atlantic,  it  always  makes  for  this 
channel,  "and,  reaching  it,  turns  aud  follows  it 
in  its  course,  sometimes  entirely  across  the  Atlan- 
tic." "  The  southern  points  of  America  and  Africa 
have  won  for  themselves,"  says  Maury,  "  the 
name  of  '  the  stormy  capes,'  but  there  is  not  a 
gt  rm-fiend  in  the  wide  ocean  can  out-top  that 
which  rages  along  the  Atlantic  coasts  of  North 
America.  The  China  seas  and  the  North  Pacific 
may  vie  in  the  fury  of  their  gales  with  this  part 
of  the  Atlantic,  but  Cape  Horn  and  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  cannot  equal  them,  certainly  in  fre- 
quency, nor  do  I  believe,  in  fury."  We  read  of 
a  West  Indian  storm  so  violent,  that  "  it  forced 
the  Gulf  Stream  back  to  its  sources,  and  piled  up 
the  water  to  a  height  of  thirty  feet  in  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.  The  ship  '  Ledbury  Snow'  attempted  to 
ride  out  the  storm.  When  it  abated,  she  found 
herself  high  up  on  the  dry  land,  and  discovered 
that  she  had  let  go  her  anchor  among  the  tree- 
tops  on  Elliott's  Key." 

By  a  like  reasoning  we  can  account  for  the 
cyclonic  storms  prevailing  in  the  North  Pacific 
Ocean.  Nor  do  the  tornadoes  which  rage  in  parts 
of  the  United  States  prevent  any  serious  difficulty. 
The  legion  along  which  these  storms  travel  is  the 
valley  of  the  great  Mississippi.  This  river  at  cer- 
tain seasons  is  considerably  warmer  than  the  sur- 
rounding lands.  From  its  surface,  also,  aqueous 
vapor  is  continually  being  raised.  When  th 
rounding  air  is  colder,  this  vapour  is  presently 
condensed,  generating  in  the  change  a  vast  amount 
of  heat.  We  have  thus  a  channel  of  rarefied 
over  the  Mississippi  valley,  and  this  channel 
comes  a  storm-track  like  the  corresponding  chan- 
nels over  the,  warm  ocean-curreuts.  The  extreme 
"olence  of  land-storms  is  probably  due  to  the 
narrowness  of  the  track  within  which  they  arc 
pelled  to  travel.  For  it  has  been  noticed  that 
the  fury  of  a  sea-cyclone  increases  as  the  range  of 
the  "  whirl"  xliuiinishes,  and  vice  versa. 

There  seems,  however,  no  special  reason  why 
cyclones  should  follow  the  storm-  d  in  one  direc- 
tion rather  than  in  the  other.  We^must,  to  un- 
derstand this,  recall  the  fact  that  under  the  torrid 
zones  the  conditions  necessary  to  the  generation 
of  storms  prevail  far  more  intensely  than  in  tem- 
perate regions.  Thus  the  probability  is  far  greater 
that  cyclones  should  be  generated  at  the  tropical 
than  at  the  temperate  end  of  the  storm-  d-  Still 
it  is  worthy  of  notice,  that  in  the  land-locked 
North  Pacific  Ocean,  true  typhoons  have  been 
known  to  follow  the  storm-track  in  a  direction 
contrary  to  ths>t  commonly  noticed. 

The  direction  in  which  a  true  tornado  whirls  is 
invariably  that  we  have  mentioned.  The  explana- 
tion of  this  peculiarity  would  occupy  more  space 
than  we  can  here  afford.  Those  of  our  readers 
who  may  wish  to  understand  the  origin  of  the  law 
of  cyclonic  rotation  should  study  Herschel's  inte 
resting  work  on  Meteorology. 

The  suddenness  with  which  a  true  tornado 
works  destruction  was  strikingly  exemplified  in 
the  wreck  of  the  steamship  "San  Francisco. 
She  was  assailed  by  an  extra-tropical  tornado  when 
about  300  miles  from  Sandy  Hook,  on  December 
24,  1853.  In  a  few  moments  she  was  a  complete 
wreck  !  The  wide  range  of  a  tornado's  destruc 
tiveness  is  shown  by  this,  that  Colonel  Reid  ex 
amined  one  along  whose  track  no  less  than  110 
ships  were  wrecked,  crippled,  or  dismasted 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Letters  of  Valued  Friends. 

(Continued  from  page  262.) 

Seventh  mo.  20th,  1850.     "Thy  little  testi- 
Dnial  of  sisterly  regard  and  desire  for  our  strength 
and  preservation  was  cordially  received.    We  have 
need  of  the  prayers  of  sincere  Friends  and  fellow- 
lievers,  and  also  of  being  reminded  of  the  im- 
portance of  constant  watchfulness  over  our  words 
as  actions.     I  esteem  it  a  favor  from  the 
Lord,  that  a  beloved  younger  sister  is  drawn  in 
ove,  to  cheer  and  comfort  those  who  have  burdens 
to  bear,  and  who  have  no  cause  they  desire  to 
support,  but  the  Lord's  cause. 

It  is  a  day  of  treading  down,  in  which  the 
enemy  is  working  with  great  deceivableness,  and 
filling  some  with  groundless  prejudices  against 
those  whom  they  once  loved,  and  appeared  to  take 
sweet  counsel  with,  but  from  whom  they  now  stand 
at  a  distance.  If  this  is  a  part  of  the  cup  of  suf- 
fering the  Lord  permits  us  to  partake  of,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  it  will  be  for  our  good,  as  it  is 
submitted  to  under  His  spirit,  '  who,  when  he  was 
reviled,  reviled  not  again,  and  when  he  suffered 
he  threatened  not,  but  committed  himself  to  Him 
that  judgeth  righteously  ;'  '  leaving  us  an  example 
that  we  should  follow  his  steps.'  To  be  in  the 
footsteps  of  the  Son  of  God,  is  enough  for  us  poor 
unworthy  creatures.  He  will  sanctify  our  afflic- 
tions to  us,  and  make  them  contribute  to  our  hu- 
miliation, and  escape  from  the  dangers  of  a  lofty 
self-confident  spirit.  Ah,  it  is  a  blessed  thing  to 
be  made  of  no  reputation  among  men  in  our  own 
sight,  and  when  brother  and  friend  stand  afar  off, 
to  be  enabled  to  draw  near  to  Him,  who  loved  us 
before  we  loved  him,  and  to  put  our  trust  in  the 
shadow  of  his  wing.  I  think  I  know  from  some 
little  experience,  that  a  state  of  inward  suffering 
and  desertion  as  to  any  present  sense  of  good,  is 
far  better  than  one  of  abounding.  In  that  state 
we  can  abhor  ourselves,  and  feel  the  true  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness.  Here  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  of  Christ  are  planted  together 
in  the  likeness  of  the  death  and  sufferings  of  their 
Lord,  and  in  his  time,  as  they  endure  faithfully, 
they  are  brought  forth  again  out  of  the  pit,  in  the 
likeness  of  His  resurrection.  There  is  no  other 
way  to  be  kept  alive  and  growing  in  the  Truth, 
and  should  we  live  to  the  age  of  the  oldest,  whilst 
our  faculties  are  preserved,  these  baptisms,  I  be- 
lieve, will  be  administered,  to  keep  us  as  nothing 
before  the  Lord,  and  to  fit  us  for  the  service  we 
may  have  in  the  church. 

"  Mayest  thou  witness  a  growth  in  the  Truth, 
being  clothed  with  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and 
humble  spirit,  yet  standing  firm  in  the  cause  and 
service  of  thy  divine  Master,  and  then  He  will 
enlarge  thy  coasts,  and  give  wisdom  and  strength 
to  occupy  the  station  He  designs  for  thee  in  his 
church." 

1st  mo.  9th,  1852.  "  The  ministry  amongst 
us  of  late  years,  we  all  know,  has  been  such  as  to 
excite  occasion  for  jealousy.  I  have  very  little 
doubt  but  with  the  Society  at  large  the  ministry 
itself  has  lessened-  in  weight  and  authority,  and 
therefore  I  am  not  surprised  that  those  who  may 
apprehend  themselves  called  to  the  work  should 
feel  a  renewed  and  increased  care  resting  upon 
them  to  regard  the  apostle's  advice,  '  Let  every 
man  provejiis  own  work  ;  and  then  shall  he  have 
rejoicing  W himself  alone  and  not  in  another  ;  for 
every  man  shall  bear  his  own  burden.'  If  we 
are  permitted  to  feel  tried  with  doubts  and  fears 
respecting  our  calling,  may  it  not  be  so  permitted 
in  best  wisdom,  in  order  that  we  may  thus  '  prove 
our  own  work,'  and  not  be  led  to  depend  too 
much  upon  the  opinions  of  others,  but  rather  be 
driven   home   to  the  dear  Master's  bosom,  leave 


268 


THE   FRIEND. 


oar  petitions  there  and  await  his  answer.  If  He 
does  not  say  '  it  is  well,'  we  shall  not  be  con- 
demned, I  apprehend,  for  awaiting  a  more  clear 
evidence,  as  lie  well  knows  the  occasion  there  is, 
wheu  his  poor  Church  is  so  tried  with  wrong  spi- 
rits that   '  every  man  should  prove  his  own  work.' 

"  I  feel  it  in  my  heart  therefore,  to  encourage 
thee  not  to  feel  terrified,  if  the  accuser  of  the 
brethren  is  permitted  to  bullet,  but  endeavor  to 
hold  on  to  that  anchor  which  can  abide  the  storm 
until  it  is  overpast ;  then  we  may  hope  that  judg- 
ment may  be  granted  in  the  case  which  will  ena- 
ble us  to  feel  that  our  standing  is  upon  the  Rock 
and  not  upon  the  sand.  The  desire  to  have  an 
answer  of  peace,  before  the  best  time,  is  very  nat- 
ural, and  I  presume  very  common  with  the  lambs 
of  the  flock,  but  as  we  grow  in  experience  we  learn 
to  'judge  nothing  before  the  time,'  and  that  after 
we  have  done  his  will  as  we  apprehend,  we  may 
'  have  need  of  patience  to  receive  the  promise.' 

1852.  "  Through  mercy,  I  hope  I  may  say,  I 
do  feel  a  little  quieted  and  comforted,  and  if  1 
know  my  own  heart,  there  is  nothing  I  so  much 
desire  as  to  be  enabled  to  walk  acceptably  in  the 
divine  fear  until  my  change  come,  which  I  often 
think  may  not  be  far  off.  .  .  .  Oh!  that  the 
wound  of  my  people  was  healed,  and  harmony 
restored." 

.  .  .  "  Dost  thou  not  think  it  very  impor- 
tant that  we  know  what  it  is  to  '  Take  counsel  of 
the  Lord,'  and  not  of  man  in  these  fearful  times  1 
how  much,  even  of  the  welfare  of  souls  may  de- 
pend upon  it !" 

CTo  be  continued.) 

How  Coffee  is  Grown, 

The  next  day  was  that  of  our  departure.  Be 
fore  leaving,  we  rode  with  Senor  Lage  through  the 
plantation,  that  we  might  understand  something 
of  the  process  of  coffee  culture  in  this  country.  I 
am  not  sure  that,  in  giving  an  account  of  this 
model  fazenda,  we  give  a  just  idea  of  fazendas  in 
general.  Its  owner  carries  the  same  large  and 
comprehensive  spirit,  the  same  energy  and  force 
of  will  into  all  his  undertakings,  and  has  intro 
duced  extensive  reforms  on  his  plantations.  The 
Fazenda  de  Fortaleza  de  Santa  Anna  lies  at  the 
foot  of  the  Serra  de  Babylonia.  The  house  itself 
as  I  have  already  said,  makes  a  part  of  a  succes- 
sion of  low  white  buildings,  inclosing  an  oblong 
square  divided  into  neat  lots,  destined  for  the  dry- 
ing of  coffee. 

This  drying  of  the  coffee  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  the  house,  though  it  seems  a  very 
general  custom,  must  be  an  uncomfortable  one; 
for  the  drying  lots  are  laid  down  in  a  dazzling 
white  cement,  from  the  glare  of  which,  in  this  hot 
climate,  the  eye  turns  wearily  away,  longing  for  a 
green  spot  in  which  to  rest.  Just  behind  the 
house,  on  the  slope  of  the  hill,  is  the  orangery. 
I  am  never  tired  of  these  golden  orchards,  and 
this  was  one  of  especial  beauty.  The  small,  deep- 
colored  tangerines,  sometimes  twenty  or  thirty  in 
one  cluster;  the  large,  choice  orange,  "Laranja 
selecta,"  as  it  is  called,  often  ten  or  twelve  together 
in  a  single  bunch,  and  bearing  the  branches  to 
the  ground  with  their  weight;  the  paler,  "Limao 
doce,"  or  sweet  lemon,  rather  insipid,  but  esteemed 
here  for  its  cool,  refreshing  properties — all  these, 
with  many  others — for  the  variety  of^ranges  is 
far  greater  than  we  of  the  temperate  zora  conceive 
it  to  be — make  a  mass  of  color,  in  which  gold 
deep  orange,  and  pale  yellow  are  blended  wonder 
fully  with  the  background  of  green. 

Beyond  the  house  inclosure,  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  road,  are  the  gardens,  with  aviary  and 
fish  ponds  in  the  centre.  With  these  exceptions 
all  of  the  property  which  is  not  forest  is  devoted 


to  coffee,  covering  all  the  hillsides  for  miles 
around.  The  seed  is  planted  in  nurseries  espe- 
ially  prepared,  where  it  undergoes  its  first  year's 
growth.  It  is  then  transplanted  to  its  permanent 
home,  and  begins  to  bear  in  about  three  years,  the 
first  crop  being,  of  course,  a  very  light  one.  From 
that  time  forward,  under  good  care,  and  with 
favorable  soil,  it  will  continue  to  bear,  and  even 
to  yield  two  crops  or  more  annually,  for  thirty 
years  in  succession.  At  that  time  the  shrubs  and 
the  soil  are  alike  exhausted,  and,  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  country,  the  fazendeiro  cuts  down 
new  forest  and  begins  a  new  plantation,  com- 
pletely abandoning  his  old  one,  without  a  thought 
of  redeeming  or  fertilizing  the  exhausted  land. 

One  of  the  long-sighted  reforms  undertaken  by 
our  host  is  the  manuring  of  all  the  old  deserted 
plantations  on  his  estate,  and  he  has  already  a 
number  of  vigorous  young  plantations  which  pro- 
mise to  be  as  good  as  if  a  virgin  forest  had  been 
sacrificed  to  produce  them.  He  wishes  not  only 
to  preserve  the  wood  on  his  own  estate,  and  to 
show  that  agriculture  need  not  be  cultivated  at 
the  expense  of  taste  and  beauty,  but  to  remind  h: 
country  people  also  that,  extensive  as  are  the 
forests,  they  will  not  last  for  ever,  and  that  it  will 
be  necessary  to  immigrate  before  long  to  find  new 
coffee  grounds,  if  the  old  ones  are  to  be  considered 
worthless.  Another  of  his  reforms  is  that  of  the 
roads,  already  alluded  to.  The  ordinary  roads 
the  coffee  plantations,  like  the  mule  tracks  all  over 
the  country,  are  carried  straight  up  the  sides  of 
the  hills  between  the  lines  of  shrubs  gullied  by 
every  rain,  and  offering  besides  so  steep  an  ascent 
that  even  with  eight  or  ten  oxen  it  is  often  quite 
impossible  to  drive  the  clumsy,  old-fashioned  carts, 
up  the  slope,  and  the  negroes  are  obliged  to  bring 
a  great  part  of  the  harvest  down  on  their  heads. 
An  American,  who  has  been  a  great  deal  on  th 
coffee  fazendas  in  this  region,  told  me  that  he  had 
seen  negroes  bringing  enormous  burdens  of  this 
kind  on  their  heads  down  almost  vertical  slopes. 
On  Senor  Lage's  estate  all  these  old  roads  are 
abandoned,  except  where  they  are  planted  here 
and  there  with  alleys  of  orange  trees  for  the  use 
of  the  negroes,  and  he  has  substituted  for  them 
winding  roads  in  the  side  of  the  hill  with  a  very 
gradual  ascent,  so  that  light  carts  dragged  by  a 
nule  can  transport  all  the  harvests  from 
the  summit  of  the  plantation  to  the  drying  ground. 
It  was  the  harvesting  season,  and  the  spectacle 
was  a  pretty  one.  The  negroes,  men  and  women, 
were  scattered  about  the  plantations,  with  broad, 
shallow  trays,  made  of  plaited  grass  or  bamboo, 
strapped  over  their  shoulders,  and  supported  at 
their  waists  ;  into  these  they  were  gathering  the 
coffee,  some  already  beginning  to  dry  and  turn 
brown,  while  here  and  there  was  a  green  one  not 
yet  quite  ripe,  but  soon  to  ripen  in  the  scorching 
sun.  Little  black  children  were  sitting  on  the 
ground  and  gathering  what  fell  under  the  bushes, 
singing  at  their  work  a  monotonous,  but  rather 
pretty  snatch  of  song,  in  which  some  took  the 
first,  and  others  the  second,  making  a  not  inhar- 
monious music.  As  their  baskets  were  filled,  they 
came  to  the  administrator  to  receive  a  little  metal 
ticket,  on  which  the  amount  of  their  work  was 
marked.  A  task  is  allotted  to  each  one — so  much 
to  a  full-grown  maD,  so  much  to  a  woman  with 
young  children,  so  much  to  a  child — and  each  one 
is  paid  for  whatever  he  may  do  over  and  above  it 
The  requisition  is  a  very  moderate  one,  so  that 
the  industrious  have  an  opportunity  of  making 
little  money  independently. 

At  night  they  all  present  their  tickets,  and  ai 
paid  on  the  spot  for  any  extra  work.     From  the 
harvesting  ground  we  followed  the  carts  down  to 
the  place  where  their  burden  is  deposited.     On 


their  retuin  from  the  plantation  the  negroes  div  1 
the  day's  harvest,  and  dispose  of  it  in  little  mow  j 
the  drying  ground.  When  pretty  equ; 
dried,  the  coffee  is  spread  out  in  thin,  even  laj 
over  the  whole  inclosure,  where  it  is  baked  for  [ 
last  time.  It  is  then  hulled  by  a  simple  mach!; 
n  use  on  almost  all  fazendas,  and  the  procesl 
complete. — Agassiz's  Brazil. 

Select! 

RESIGNATION. 
One  prayer  I  have,  all  prayers  in  one, 

When  I  am  wholly  thine, 
Tby  will  my  God,  thy  will  be  done, 

And  let  that  will  be  mine. 

Is  life  with  many  blessings  crowned, 
Upheld  in  peace  and  health, 

With  dear  affections  twined  aroand? 
Lord,  in  my  time  of  wealth, 

May  I  remember,  that  to  Thee 

What  e'er  I  love,  I  owe, 
And  back  in  gratitude  from  me, 

May  all  Thy  bounties  flow. 

And,  should  Thy  wisdom  take  away, 

Shall  I  arraign  thy  will? 
No  I  let  me  bless  Tby  name  and  say 

The  Lord  is  gracious  still. 

A  pilgrim  on  the  earth  I  roam, 

Of  nothing  long  possessed, 
And  all  must  fail  when  I  go  home 

For  this  is  not  my  rest. 

Write  but  my  name  upon  the  roll 

Of  Thy  redeemed  above, 
And  heart,  and  mind,  and  strength,  and  si 

Shall  love  Thee  for  thy  love. 


TRUST. 
Art  thou  struggling  midst  the  darkness,  toiling  on  | 

heavenward  way  ? 
Wait  and  hope,  though  gloom  surround  thee,  and  1 

seest  no  dawning  day, 
God  will  guide   thy  faltering   footsteps,  and  at  let] 

upon  thy  sight, 
Sunrise  hues  will  brighten  for  thee— evening  time  i] 

be  made  light. 


e  our  walking,  for  our  way  is  thr>  1 

igns  or  wonders  should  we  askl 

gh  on  whi'« 

ey  to  our  portion,  hoped  for,  longed  foiH 


Not  by  sight  can 

the  dark  ; 
And  no  outward 

path  to  mark, 
God's  unfailing  work  is  surely  staff 

As  ■ 


Ah  I  if  God  designs  to  lead  thee,  to  his  home  of  lovil 

peace,  l] 

He  will  teach  thee,  Boon  or  later,  from  all  earthly  ■ 

to  cease ; 
He  will  take,  though  hard  it  seemeth,  every  other  I 

away, 
That  thy  trembling,  shrinking  spirit  on  himself  !■ 

may  stay. 

God  will  try  thee,  God  will  prove  thee,  gold  the  croi 

requires 
None  the  less  than  human  spirits  do  the  purifying  IS 
And  his  love  will  never  spare  thee  any  needful  cal 

cross, —  I 

When  thou    losest  an  affliction,  great  indeed  is  th*B 

loss  I 

Cling   but  closer  for  the  darkness,  to  the   hand  A 

leadeth  thee; 
There  are  dangers  doubtless  round  thee,  that 't»J 

blind  thine  eyes  to  see; 
He  who  guides  tby  trembling  footsteps,  has  himseHI 

pathway  trod, 
'Tis  the  Man  of  Sorrows  leads  thee — now  enthrone  ■ 

"  Mighty  God." 

Being  unacquainted,  through  neglect  of  H 
ence  to  it,  with  the  true  light  which  enligl 
every  man   that  cometh  into  the  world,  it  I 
wonder  that  such  persons  should  grope  as  if 
had  no  eyes,  and  stumble  at  noonday  as  »m 
night. 


THE   FRIEND. 


269 


For  "The  Friend." 

Way  of  Salvation  in  the  Covenant  of  Life 
ened:  and  some  Stumbling-blocks  removed 
t  of  the  way  of  the  simple-hearted. 

iere  are  many  whom  the  Lord  hath  raised  up 
lis  day  of  the  manifestation  of  his  power,  and 
asting  love,  to  bear  witness  to  his  truth  ; 
jg  whom  I  also  (who  was  an  outcast,  and  mis- 
e  beyond  expression)  have  obtained  mercy  to 
ike  of  the  virtue,  life  and  power  of  his  precious 
h  (which  redeems  from  the  bondage  of  sin 
iniquity;)  and  am  also  many  times  moved  by 
JLord  to  testify  of  that  which  he  hath  made 
!?n  unto  me,  and  given  me  to  experience. 
I  brief  touch  sprang  in  me  by  way  of  preface. 
1  to  the  thing  itself.  The  Father  in  whom  is 
whole  virtue  and  power  of  redemption,  seDt 
iSon  to  gather  the  scattered  and  lost  sheep 
be  house  of  Israel ;  and  not  only  so,  but  he 
him  also  for  a  light  to  the  Gentiles,  that  He 
it  be  his  salvation  to  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
sending  him,  He  sent  his  Spirit  and  power 
him  :  for  that  which  is  begotten  by  the 
ler  is  not  able  to  do  the  work,  unless  anointed 
assisted  by  the  Father  ;  therefore  the  Father 
sent  him  to  preach  the  gospel,  anointed  him, 
{filled  him  with  his  Spirit  that  he  might  preach 
jgospel  according  to  that  scripture,  Isaiah, 
fa.,  2,  3.  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  God  is  upon 
(because  the  Lord  hath  anointed  me  to  preach 
{  tidings  to  the  meek;  He  hath  sent  me  to 
j  up  the  broken  hearted,  to  proclaim  liberty  to 
toaptives,  and  the  opening  the  prison  to  them 
•  are  bound;  to  proclaim  the  acceptable  year 
le  Lord,  and  to  comfort  all  that  mourn,  &c. 
uestion.  But  how  came  these  meek,  these 
Jen-hearted,  these  captives,  these  bound  in 
im,  these  mourners,  to  meet  with  the  redemp- 
«and  blessings  which  he  is  anointed  to  preach 
iiem  ?  or  which  way  do  they  come  to  receive 
partake  of  them  from  him  ? 
nswer.  In  faith.  This  all  his  outward  heal 
|  did  signify,  being  thus  dispensed.  (If  thou 
I  believe  thou  shalt  see  the  glory  of  God.  Thy 
it  hath  made  thee  whole.  0  woman  !  great 
{faith  !  be  it  unto  thee  according  to  thy  faith.) 
iji  thus  all  His  inward  healings  are  bestowed 
B  and  received  by  the  soul;  to  wit,  in  the 

lues.  But  how  came  they  to  have  faith  ?  or 
;  cometh  any  man  to  have  faith  in  the  redeeni- 
jpower  ? 

].ns.  It  is  bestowed  upon  them  by  God,  in  the 
ie  which  is  from  Him.  His  Word  goeth  forth 
di  His  mouth  ;  there  is  a  witness  of  Him  in  the 
H ;  towards  which  it  reacheth.  Now  it  reach- 
to  the  witness,  immediately  it  brings  into  a 
le,  and  in  that  sense  begets  faith,  and  being 
|ed  with  this  faith  (which  is  of  its  own  beget- 
i',)  in  them  that  hear  it,  begins  the  work  of 
Sand  redemption  in  that  heart  where  it  is  not 
i  begun,  or  carries  it  on  in  that  heart  wherein 
(  already  begun.  Thus  faith  hath  a  work,  a 
|k  from  the  beginning  of  the  heart's  turning 
'pod,  even  to  the  end,  which  he  that  abides  in 
ilfaith  till  the  end,  finds  accomplished, 
pbject.  But  this  faith  is  bestowed  on  some 
whom  God  hath  elected,  not  on  all  men  ? 
IlDS.  God  hath  sent  his  gospel  to  be  preached 
'[very  creature,  and  his  Word  is  able  to  reach 
(witness,  and  work  sense  in  every  creature; 
'  in  whomsoever  there  is  a  sense  wrought,  they 
ining  to  God  in  that  sense,  He  works  faith  in 
n;  and  waiting  on  the  Word,  hearkening  to 
Word,  and  staying  their  minds  there-through 
he  Lord,  He  will  speak  to  them,  and  keep 
I  in  peace,   daily  removing  them  more  and 


more  out  of  the  reach  and  power  of  that  which 
troubleth  them. 

Ques.  Doth  the  new  covenant  lay  all  upon 
God,  and  require  nothing  of  the  creature?  Or  is 
there  something  required  by  God  of  the  creature, 
in  and  by  virtue  of  the  new  covenant  ? 

Ans.  Consider  well;  doth  not  God  require  of 
the  creature,  in  the  new  covenant  what  he  gives 
in  the  new  covenant  ?  Doth  he  not  require  the 
faith,  and  the  exercising  of  that  faith,  which  He 
himself  works  and  gives  in  the  sense,  from  the 
power  and  demonstration  of  His  Truth,  to  the 
soul  ?  The  new  covenant  requires  more  of  the 
creature  than  ever  the  old  did  ;  but  it  requires 
them  not  of  the  creatures  as  weak  in  the  fall,  but 
as  taught  (strengthened  and  enabled)  to  walk 
with  God  in  and  by  virtue  of  the  covenant.  Yea, 
all  manner  of  holiness,  and  righteousness  of  heart, 
life,  and  conversation  is  required  in  and  by  the 
new  covenant;  for  as  the  Lord  works  out  of  all 
therein  in  the  creature,  so  the  creature  works  out 
all  thereby  in  the  Lord,  according  to  that  known 
scripture,  work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear 
and  trembling ;  for  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you, 
both  to  will  and  to  do  of  His  good  pleasure. 
And  as  the  creature  is  able  to  do  nothing  that  is 
good  of  itself ;  so  being  grown  up  into  the  life  and 
ability,  which  is  of  God,  it  is  able  to  do  all  things 
through  Christ  that  strengtheneth  it. 

Ques.  But  why  is  it  said  that  Christ  was 
anointed  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  the 
meek,  the  broken  hearted,  the  captives,  the  bound 
in  prison,  the  mourners  (for  want  of  righteousness, 
life,  and  peace)  ?  Did  not  God  give  his  Son  in 
love  to  all  ?  Was  He  not  made  a  ransom  and  pro- 
pitiation for  all?  Yea,  was  He  not  anointed  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  all?  How  then  comes  it  here 
to  be  thus  limited  and  restrained  to  some  ? 

Ans.  It  is  true,  God  had  a  general  respect  to 
mankind,  in  the  gift  and  anointing  of  His  Son ; 
but  yet  there  are  some  in  a  better  capacity  to  re- 
ceive ;  already  in  the  sense  of  the  want  of  Him, 
and  panting  and  longing  after  Him.  Yea,  there 
are  some,  who  are  grievously  sick  in  soul,  and 
deeply  wounded  in  spirit;  the  sadness  and  misery 
of  whose  condition  cries  aloud  for  the  help  of  the 


Physician.  Now  the  eye  and  heart  of  the  Lord  is 
more  especially  towards  these ;  and  so  He  bids 
His  prophets  be  instructing  and  comforting  these 
concerning  the  salvation,  the  healing,  the  oil  of 
gladness,  the  Messiah  to  come;  and  when  He 
comes  He  sends  Him  up  and  down  to  seek  out 
these,  to  keep  company  with  these,  to  help  and 
relieve  these;  having  given  Him  the  tongue  of 
the  learned,  to  speak  a  word  in  season  to  th 
weary  distressed  ones.  These  are  not  like  the 
common,  rough,  unhewn,  knotty,  rugged  earth; 
but  like  earth  prepared  for  the  seed,  and  so  easily 
and  naturally  receive  it.  The  gospel  is  preached 
to  others  at  a  distance;  which,  it  is  true,  they 
may  have,  if  they  will  hearken  to  it,  and  wait  for 
it,  and  part  with  what  must  first  be  parted  with 
but  they  have  a  great  way  to  travel  thither.  But 
these  are  near  the  kingdom ;  these  are  near  that 
which  opens,  and  lets  in  life ;  these  are  quickly 
reached  to,  melted  and  brought  into  the  sense, 
which  with  joy  they  receive  the  faith  ;  and  with 
the  faith  the  power;  which  brings  righteousness 
and  salvation  to  their  souls.  Though  also  the  en 
emy  is  exceeding  busy,  to  darken,  disturb,  and 
bow  down  these,  that  he  might  still  keep  them  in 
the  doubts,  in  the  fears,  in  the  chains,  in  the  fet- 
ters, in  the  prison-house,  from  the  Hberty  and 
healing  which  the  word  of  the  anointing  brin: 
Now  mind.  God  is  real  towards  all ;  he  desires 
the  life  and  salvation  of  all ;  not  the  destruction 
of  any  one  soul  that  ever  he  created  (it  is  unnat 
ural  to  him).    And  the  way,  that  He  holds  forth 


He  stands  ready  to  meet  any  man  in.  Whom  is 
it  that  he  doth  draw  ?  and  who  is  it  that  may  not 
come  in  the  drawing  ?  Is  not  his  word  an  ham- 
mer ?  and  whom  can  it  not  break  ?  Is  it  not  fire  ? 
and  whose  corruption  can  it  not  burn  up  ?  Is  it 
not  water,  wine  and  blood?  and  whom  cannot  it 
wash  and  nourish  ?  Therefore,  let  no  man  think 
to  lay  the  blame  upon  God,  because  of  his  perish- 
ing ;  for  be  will  be  deceived  therein  :  and  God 
will  prove  true,  whosaith,  man's  destruction  is  of 
himself;  and  every  man  a  liar,  who  layeth  any 
blame  on  him,  for  not  giving  him  further  assis- 
tance with  his  power.  Neither  let  him  blame 
God  for  hardening  him;  for  God  hardeneth  no 
man,  but  him  who  first  refuseth  and  grieveth  the 
power  and  love  which  would  melt  and  soften  him. 
It  is  true  ;  we  are  the  clay,  and  God  the  potter  : 
and  may  not  the  potter  make  what  vessels  he  will 
of  his  clay  ?  This  parable  eame  from  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord,  to  Israel  of  old  :  but  what  use  did 
the  Lord  make  of  it  ?  Did  he  say  to  them,  do 
what  ye  will ;  some  of  you  I  will  cast  off,  and 
others  of  you  I  will  show  mercy  to  ;  for  I  have 
determined  so?  Nay,  not  so;  but  I  have  this 
power  over  you ;  therefore  do  not  provoke  me. 
(Read  Jeremiah  xviii.)  Was  not  God  exceeding 
tender  to  that  outward  people,  in  that  outward 
covenant  ?  Did  he  ever  give  them  up  to  pain  and 
sufferings,  without  great  provocations  on  their 
part?  He  doth  not  afflict  willingly,  nor  grieve 
the  children  of  men.  Wherefore  doth  a  living 
man  complain  ;  a  man  for  the  punishment  of  his 
sins?  Let  us  search  and  try  our  ways,  and  turn 
again  to  the  Lord.  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
never  failed  to  do  what  was  his  part,  towards  the 
turning  them  from  iniquity,  towards  the  Lord  in 
that  covenant.  And  when  they  did  believe,  con- 
sent and  obey,  and  did  eat  the  good  of  the  land, 
was  it  not  pleasant  and  delightful  to  him  ?  and 
when  they  provoked  him  to  jealousy,  and  drew 
down  judgment  upon  their  heads,  was  it  not  irk- 
some and  painful  to  him,  (Read  Deuteronomy, 
v.  29.  Isaiah,  v.)  And  will  God  fail  to  do  his 
part  towards  any  man  for  the  salvation  of  his  soul, 
which  is  so  precious,  of  so  great  concern,  and  the 
loss  whereof  he  knoweth  to  be  so  invaluable  ?  No, 
no;  the  Spirit  of  God  suffers,  in  every  man  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth,  that  sins  against  him,  and 
is  grieved  and  wounded  by  their  unjust  and  un- 
righteous conversations,  from  day  to  day,  against 
the  testimony  of  somewhat  of  him  in  them,  which 
is  contrary  thereto.  Now  this  is  of  a  precious 
nature;  and  being  so  despised  and  rejected  by 
men,  can  it  be  wondered  that  God  doth  not  pro- 
ceed to  make  it  more  manifest,  and  to  work  more 
in  men  by  it  ?  Nay,  may  it  not  rather  be  wonder- 
ed that  God  doth  continue  to  manifest  it  so  much  ? 
What  man  could  endure  to  behold  a  thing  so  pre- 
cious in  his  eyes  (as  this  is  in  God's)  so  continu- 
ally abused  by,  and  to  suffer  so  much  from,  that 
which  is  so  far  beneath  it,  as  God  daily  doth  ? 
Therefore,  if  there  come  a  day  of  reckoning  for 
this,  with  all  men  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  (for 
who  hath  not  had  a  talent  from  God  ;  even  of  the 
pure  eternal  light  in  him,  witnessing  in  his  heart 
and  conscience  against  the  darkness  ?)  there  will 
be  no  cause  of  wondering  at  it.  And  is  not  this 
light  and  spirit  (which  shines  in  all  men's  dark- 
ness in  some  measure,  stirring  and  witnessing 
against  it,  and  endeavouring  to  persuade  and  draw 
the  mind  from  it)  the  very  same  in  nature  and 
kind,  with  the  light  and  Spirit  of  the  Father, 
which  appeared  in  the  person  of  Christ  ?  And,  if 
hearkened  unto  and  followed,  would  it  not  bring 
into  union  and  fellowship  with  him,  and  into  a 
partaking  of  the  benefit  ot  all  he  did  in  that  body? 
Yea,  would  not  the  Spirit  reveal  whatever  is 
necessary  to  be  known,  to  that  soul  which  receives 


270 


THE   FRIEND. 


and  follows  it?  Oh  !  what  hath  God  done  (in  his 
rich  and  tender  mercy  towards  all)  for  mankind  ! 
And  how  clear  will  He  be,  when  He  opens  and 
manifests  the  righteousness  of  his  judgment  !  He 
will  not  clear  himself  after  this  manner;  that  He 
hath  disposed  of  them  to  destruction,  according 
to  the  power  and  prerogative  of  his  will ;  but  that 
they  have  run  headlong  into  destruction,  against 
the  light  and  leadings  of  his  will  and  power;  to 
which  it  is  natural  to  save,  but  not  to  destroy. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Ritualism. 

An  intelligent  observer  recently  remarked  that 
the  progress  of  society,  and  its  advancement  in 
civilization  and  religion  might  be  compared  to  a 
spiral  curve,  in  which  it  returns  in  successive 
generations  nearly  to  the  spot,  though  somewhat 
elevated  above  it,  from  which  it  started.  The 
present  situation  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Eng- 
land furnishes  a  striking  illustration  of  the  truth 
of  this  simile.  A  large  portion  of  its  members 
seem  desirous  of  reviving  some  of  the  doctrines, 
and  many  of  the  practices,  which  were  discarded 
after  the  reformation  from  Popery,  and  an  active 
controversy  on  this  subject  is  now  going  on  within 
its  limits.  The  ritualistic  party  advocate  and 
place  great  stress  on  an  elaborate  and  artistic  per- 
formance of  the  rites  and  ceremonies  connected 
with  their  method  of  conducting  divine  worship. 
The  Directorium  Anglieanum,  which  is  an  octavo 
volume  of  considerable  size,  recently  republished, 
consists  mainly  of  a  series  of  directions  as  to  the 
proper  manner  of  performing  divine  worship ; 
and  the  system  there  laid  down  is  so  minute  and 
complex,  that  nothing  less  than  a  long  course  of 
study  and  practice  could  enable  an  individual  of 
ordinary  capacity  to  go  through  the  service  cor- 
rectly. 

The  part  of  the  book  which  contains  the  most 
numerous  directions,  and  on  which  the  most  labor 
appears  to  have  been  bestowed,  is  that  relating  to 
the  administration  of  the  bread  and  wine — or  as 
it  is  usually  termed,  the  Lord's  supper.  The 
writer  appears  to  have  fully  adopted  the  Romish 
doctrine  of  transubstantiation,  which  maintains 
that  when  the  priest  pronuunces  the  words  of 
consecration,  the  bread  and  wine  are  converted 
into  the  actual  flesh  and  blood  of  our  Saviour. 
From  this  erroneous  view  there  naturally  follow 
such  care  and  awe  in  the  handling  of  the  material 
elements,  and  in  all  the  manipulations  prescribed, 
as  cause  mingled  feelings  of  pity,  astonishment 
and  sorrow,  in  the  minds  of  those  who  have  been 
taught  to  consider  spiritual  worship  and  commu- 
nion as  only  to  be  performed  by  the  soul  through 
the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  between  it  and  its  God, 
and  who  endeavor  practically  to  realize  the  words 
of  our  Saviour,  "  The  flesh  profiteth  nothing." 

From  the  directions  given,  or  approvingly 
quoted  in  the  book  we  have  been  considering,  a 
few  extracts  are  taken,  to  show  our  readers  that 
we  do  not  misrepresent  the  position  of  its  author; 
premising  that  what  other  protestants  usually  call 
"  The  Lord's  Supper,"  it  terms  "  The  Holy  Eu- 
charist." "  The  celebration  of  the  Holy  Euchar- 
ist is  the  principal  act  of  christian  worship.  It 
should  therefore  have  all  possible  dignity  imparted 
to  it  by  a  carefully  observed  Ritual." 

"  Christ  is  still  present  in  His  Church,  '  verily 
and  indeed,'  in  the  sacrament  of  his  altar — very 
God  and  very  man,  the  centre  of  all  christian 
worship.  Ritual  and  ceremonial  are  the  hiero- 
glyphics of  the  Catholic  religion,  a  language  un- 
derstanded  of  the  faithful,  a  kind  of  parable  in 
action  ;  for,  as  of  old  when  He  walked  upon  this 
earth,  our  Blessed  Lord,  still  present  in  His  divine 


and  human  nature  in  the  Holy  Eucharist  on  the 
altars  of  His  church,  does  not  speak  to  us  without 
a  parable." 

"The  Catholic  priest,  who  knows  that  this 
action,  [the  communion  service,]  is  done  in  the 
person  of  Christ,  who  knows  his  office  to  be  to 
perpetuate  on  the  altar  of  the  Church  Militant 
on  earth,  the  same  sacrifice  which  the  Great  High 
Priest  consummated  once  on  the  cross,  and  per- 
petuates, not  repeats,  before  the  mercy  seat  in 
heaven,  will  reverently  handle  such  tremendous 
mysteries,  will  be  greatly  careful  that  no  dishonor 
be  thoughtlessly  done  unto  his  Lord,  who  vouch- 
safes to  be  present  on  our  altars.  How  delicately 
will  he  approach  even  before  consecration,  the 
elements  which  are  to  be  thus  so  supernaturally 
honored  !  How  will  he  be  exceeding  urgent  to  do 
all  things  well  as  to  matter  and  form,  as  to  vest- 
ment and  ritual,  whether  in  his  own  person  or  by 
his  assistants  in  this  wondrous  service." 

"  He  is  proved  not  to  love  God,  who  at  the  table 
of  the  altar,  where  the  King  of  kings  and  the  Lord 
of  all  is  handled  and  taken,  appears  irreligious, 
irreverent,  indevout,  unseemly,  confused,  wander 
ing  in  his  thoughts,  or  slothful.  Let  the  priest 
stand  erect,  his  elbows  should  touch  his  sid 
when  he  lifts  up  his  hands  the  extremities  of  his 
fingers  should  be  just  seen  above  his  shoulders.' 

It  is  difficult  to  convey  a  just  idea  of  the  mi 
nuteness  of  detail  into  which  this  work  enters 
Many  of  the  suggestions  relate  to  the  position  of 
the  altar,  its  construction,  the  construction  of  th 
candlesticks,  and  other  articles  used  on  or  about 
it,  the  cloths  which  cover  it,  and  the  colors  of  the 
cloths,  white,  red,  violet,  black  and  green,  (on 
certain  days  of  the  year  one  color  is  to  be  used, 
and  other  days  another  color,  &c.) 

Twenty-three  different  articles  of  clothing  are 
described,  such  as  the  Cassock,  Amice,  Alb,  Gir- 
dle, Stole,  Chasuble,  Dalmatic, &c,  with i  directions 
as  to  the  shape  and  ornaments  of  each,  and  instruc- 
tions as  to  which  are  to  be  worn  at  each  particu- 
lar part  of  the  ceremonies — and  what  prayers  are 
to  be  said  in  the  act  of  putting  on  the  specified 
garments.  When  the  priest  or  "  Celebrant,"  as 
he  is  styled,  has  been  duly  clothed,  and  has  thrice 
sprinkled  incense  in  the  form  of  a  cross  on  the 
burning  charcoal  carried  by  the  "  Thurifer"  in  a 
censer,  and  the  two  wax  candles  have  been  lighted 
on  the  altar  as  symbols  of  the  union  of  Divinity 
and  humanity,  he  makes  his  appearance  from  an 
adjoining  room,  followed  by  his  assistants,  and 
after  some  preliminary  ceremonies,  "  proceeds  to 
the  midst  of  the  altar  immediately  before  the  cross, 
land  extending  his  hands,  intones  the  first  sentence 
of  the  Creed.  At  the  words  '  Maker  of  heaven 
and  earth,'  he  joins  them.  [As  it  elsewhere  ex- 
plains, when  the  hands  are  joined,  the  palms  face 
each  other,  the  tips  of  the  fingers  touch,  and  the 
right  thumb  is  placed  over  the  left  in  the  form  of 
a  cross  !]  At  the  words,  '  And  was  made  man,' 
he  will  either  bow  profoundly  or  genuflect — as 
will  also  the  Deacon  and  Sub-deacon  ;  at  the  words, 
'  AVorshipped  and  glorified,'  all  three  will  bow 
|  reverently  ;  and  at -the  words  '  Resurrection  of  the 
dead,'  draw  the  sign  of  the  cross  on  the  breasts." 
I  These  may  serve  as  a  specimen  of  the  directions, 
of  which,  in  the  book  we  have  referred  to,  many 
hundreds  are  given. 

Strange  as  it  may  seem,  we  are  assured  that 
two  thousand  congregations  in  England  and  a  few 
in  this  country  have  adopted,  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent,  this  complicated  system  of  rites  and  cere- 
monies. This  has  not  been  done,  however,  with- 
out an  earnest  protest  from  the  more  evangelical 
portion  of  the  Church  of  England,  which  views 
with  alarm  and  sorrow  the  spread  of  doctrines  and 
practices  that  tend  to  censure  the  early  reformers, 


and  lead  their  votaries  back  to  things  out  of  whi  | 
the  Reformation  had  brought  them.  According* 
an  animated  contest  has  been  going  on  among  I 
members — evidences  of  which  appear,  from  tit > 
to  time,  in  the  secular  papers. 

What  are  the  practical  lessons  to  be  derivi 
from  this  mental  or  spiritual  phenomenon  ?  D^l 
it  not  suggest  the  importance  of  holding  fasti 
sound  doctrine — for  doctrine  and  practice  are  I 
closely  connected  that  the  latter  flows  from  tl 
former,  and  in  some  degree  re-acts  upon  it.       ] 

The  erroneous  belief  in  the  transmutation  1 
the  bread  and  wine  into  the  flesh  and  blood  of  cl 
Saviour,  may  be  considered  as  lying  at  the  root  • 
much  of  a  system  of  practices,  which  stroiijJ 
savors  of  idolatry.  Idolatry  is  nothing  but  tl 
worship  of  images,  and  those  images  are  design! 
to  represent  the  Deity,  or  to  embody  in  a  physi: 
form,  some  of  His  attributes.  Doubtless  the  (I 
ginal  worshippers  of  idols  intended  that  thl 
homage  should  be  offered  to  the  Supreme  Beiil 
of  whom  these  images  were  but  symbols,  madeil 
of  to  bring  to  remembrance  the  Invisible  0 1 
But  such  is  the  proneness  of  the  human  mindl 
substitute  the  means  for  the  end,  that  the  sanotl 
which  belongs  to  God,  was  soon  attributed  to  I 
representations;  and  that  homage  which  is  (I 
to  Him  alone,  was  offered  to  forms  of  wood! 
stone.  It  was  therefore  wisely  ordered  by  I 
Most  High  to  His  chosen  people,  "  Ye  shall  mil 
no  idols  nor  graven  image,  neither  rear  you  ul 
standing  image,  neither  shall  ye  set  up  any  imil 
of  stone  in  your  land,  to  bow  down  unto  it :  foil 
am  the  Lord  your  God."  If  this  and  similar  J 
junctions  had  been  less  positive  and  precise,! 

ay  easily  imagine  some  of  the  early  Jew! 
teachers  and  rulers  advocating  the  use  of  ail 
olical  representations,  and  using  argumel 
very  similar  to  those  advanced  by  some  under  I 
name  of  christians.  They  might  have  said  tl 
such  images  would  be  useful  in  reminding  I 
more  uneducated  classes  of  the  existence  and  I 
tributes  of  that  Great  Being  whom  they  wewl 
duty  bound  to  worship — that  the  symbolical* 
presentations  would  be  a  means  of  instructioil 
that  the  reverence  paid  to  them  would  tend  I 
keep  alive  in  the  mind  feelings  of  religious  venfrl 
tion,&c.  The  practical  result  in  every  age  of  I 
world  has  been  to  rob  the  Almighty  of  thatad<| 
tion  which  is  His  due,  and  to  attach  a  supeil 
tious  reverence  to  material  objects  and  rites,  wk  l 
is  the  very  essence  of  idolatry. 

When  our  Blessed  Redeemer  partook  for  I 
last  time  with  His  disciples  of  the  Passover,  wfel 
was  one  of  the  Jewish  ordinances,  he  diretl 
them  to  do  it,  as  often  as  they  did  it,  in  remJ 
brance  of  Him.  That  is,  they  were  no  longe.'l 
refer  back  to  the  deliverance  of  their  forefatl'J 
from  the  destroying  angel  which  slew  all  the  :i 
born  of  Egypt,  to  preserve  the  remembrance  f 
which  remarkable  event,  this  celebration  had  tl 
ordained,  but  they  were  to  remember  Him,  ft 
anti-type  of  the  Paschal  lamb,  who  was  then  abfl 
to  be  offered  up  as  a  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  '8 
world.  We  find  no  injunction  directing  the  iM 
tinuance  of  this  feast,  any  more  than  we  do  of  I 
other  Jewish  ordinances  which  have  been 
aside  by  the  general  consent  of  the  chris 
church,  as  of  no  binding  authority  among 
Gentile  converts,  to  wbicn  class  we  belong.  ! 
the  early  days  of  the  christian  church  it  was  I 
difficult  for  the  Jewish  christians  to  emanoi'L 
themselves  from  the  bondage  of  the  Mosaic  I 
and  the  great  Apostle  Paul  was  therefore  ml 
concerned  that  those  who  had  been  convinB 
through  his  ministry,  should  not  be  entangle  a 
that  yoke  :  "  knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justl 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  J9 


THE   FRIEND. 


271 


riet."     He   therefore  reproves  the  Galatians, 

0  had  manifested  a  desire  to  continue  the  prac- 
3  of  the  Jewish  ordinances.  "  But  now,  after 
t  ye  have  known  God,  or  rather  are  known  of 
d,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly 
ments  whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be  in  bond- 

?     Ye  observe   days  and  months,  and  times 

1  years.  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have  be- 
(ved  upon  you  labor  in  vain."  And  in  another 
be  he  exhorts  them  :  "  Stand  fast,  therefore,  in 

liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free." 
|hrist  is  become  of  no  effect  unto  you,  whoso- 
i  of  you  are  justified  by  the  law."  The  same 
pstle,  in  his  epistle  to  the  Colossians,  speaks  of 
[Saviour  as  "  Blotting  out  the  hand-writing  of 
(nances  that  was  against  us,"  and  adds,  "  Let 
jnan,  therefore,  judge  you  in  meat  or  drink,  or 
lespect  of  an  holy  day,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or 
^he  Sabbath  days  ;  which  are  a  shadow  of 
igs  to  come;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ."  He 
her  argues  with  them,  "  Why  are  ye  subject 
rdinances,  (touch  not;  taste  not;  handle  not; 
eh  all  are  to  perish  with  the  using;)  after  the 
mandments  and  doctrines  of  men  ?" 
Ve  believe  most  of  those  who  are  called  evan- 
cal  christians  among  the  Protestant  sects,  who 
inue  in  the  practice  of  what  is  called  the 
d's  Supper,  do  it  as  a  memorial  service, — to 
g  freshly  to  mind  the  sufferings  and  offering 
ur  blessed  Redeemer,  and  as  a  symbol  of  that 
itual  communion  with  him,  which  is  one  of  the 
tileges  He  has  promised  to  His  faithful  fol- 
prs.  But  we  fear  that  unless  great  care  is 
rased,  there  is  danger  of  resting  satisfied  with 
symbol  merely,  instead  of  pressing  after  a  real 
erience  of  the  thing  typified, 
t  is  still  true  that  they  who  worship  God  must 
jship  Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth;  and  it  is  a 
ilege  which  the  members  of  our  religious  So- 
y  ought  ever  to  value  highly,  that  true  spiritual 
ship  requires  not  for  its  performance  the  in- 
ention  of  any  man,  or  any  set  of  rites  and 
monies.  Indeed,  in  that  solemn  silence  which 
.mes  spread  over  the  assemblies  of  those  who 
igathered  together  to  wait  on  God,  the  soul  is 
to  be  in  the  presence  of  its  Maker,  and  the 
uthorized  utterances  of  any  are  felt  to  be  an 
rruption  to  that  spiritual  communion  which 
rejoice  to  experience. 

For  "The  Friend." 

!     "Without  Me  ye  can  do  nothing." 

ja  much  that  is  going  on  within  our  borders, 
jer  the  apprehension  of  religious  duty  or  ser- 
I  there  seems  a  danger  of  bringing  into  dis- 
em  our  belief  in  the  necessity  of  a  renewed 
lification  for  availing  labor  in  the  cause  of 
ijth — the  danger  of  a  practical  denial  of  the 
imony  6f  Truth,  that  we  of  ourselves  can  do 
jiiDg — that  it  is  only  as  the  good  Shepherd 
ieth  forth  and  goeth  before  his  sheep,  that  they 
i)  move  safely  and  availingly  in  any  religious 
jertaking  or  service, 
['espising  the  day  of  small  things,  and  rebelling 


service,  through  the  exercise  of  creaturely  power 
and  wisdom,  without  the  loss  of  the  savour  of  life, 
and  a  separation  from  the  Truth  ;  which  is  a  dan- 
ger that  seems  to  threaten  many  under  our  name, 
who  are  running  too  much  into  the  letter  and 
form,  instead  of  keeping  inward  to  the  Spirit  and 
power ;  thus  disregarding  "  the  little  pure  witness" 
— the  teachings  of  "the  still  small  voice,"  which 
point  to  quietness  and  confidence — a  holy  retire- 
ment from  creaturely  reasonings  and  activity. 

When  we  hear  of  acknowledged  ministers  pub- 
licly approving  of  neglecting  meetings  for  divine 
worship  to  engage  in  teaching  at  First-day  schools, 
of  our  members  interested  in  this  engagement 
yielding  to  the  call  of  their  associates  to  engage 
in  the  solemn  exercise  of  public  prayer,  and  of 
the  suggestions  of  others,  that  if  any  should  feel 
a  prompting  to  sing  in  our  meetings  for  worship 
it  should  not  be  objected  to,  and  of  still  others 
that  the  scriptures  should  be  read  therein,  is  there 
no  ground  for  concern  lest  the  reasonings  of  the 
flesh  should  open  the  way  for  a  total  change  in 
the  principles  and  practices  which  Friends  have 
ever  maintained  1 

May  it  not  be  well  for  this  danger  to  be  held 
up  to  view,  before  some  may  have  gone  so  far  in 
a  direction  opposed  to  our  profession,  as  to  be  un- 
able to  see  and  condemn  their  departure  from 
gospel  ground,  into  that  which  tendeth  to  spiritual 
darkness — into  the  spirit  of  the  world,  which  is 
the  spirit  of  antichrist  ? 

Respecting  this  tendency,  it  is  the  remark  of 
one  who  for  a  long  time  reasoned  against  the 
uuible  way  and  appearance  of  Truth's  professors, 
that  "  to  have  man's  spirit  speak  and  God's  spirit 
stopt,  is  the  order  of  all  the  anti-christian  congre- 
gations and  churches ;  but  to  have  man's  spirit 
topt  and  God's  spirit  speak,  is  the  order  of 
Christ's  church."  When  he  was  brought  to  see 
the  treachery  of  the  fleshly-wise  part,  which  had 
estranged  him  from  the  life  and  Spirit,  "  what 
bitter  days  of  mourning  and  lamentation  I  had 
over  this,"  said  he,  "  the  Lord  alone  fully  knows. 
Oh  !  I  have  known  it  to  be  a  bitter  thing  to  follow 
this  wisdom  in  understanding  of  scriptures,  in  re- 
membering of  scriptures,  in  remembering  of  ex- 
periences," &o.,  and  said  he,  "  I  have  borne  the 
burden  and  condemnation  of  that  which  many  at 
this  day  wear  as  their  crown." 

Inward  retirement  and  waiting  upon  the  Lord 
for  his  putting  forth  and  aid  in  religious  exercise 
and  labor,  have  ever  been  found  the  only  way  to 
acceptance  and  peace,  every  other  proving  but  as 
the  highway  of  the  enemy,  leading  to  condemna- 
tion and  confusion,  inward  distress  and  darkness; 
as  many  at  this  day  can  abundantly  witness,  in 
their  own  bitter  experience  of  the  terrors  of  the 
Lord  for  the  sin  of  departing  from  Him,  and  put- 
ting an  unbidden  band  to  the  work  of  Truth, 
following  on  in  the  "  way  which  seemeth  right" 
to  the  natural  understanding,  "  the  end  whereof 
are  the  ways  of  death." 

What  is  now  needed  amongst  us  as  a  people, 

a  professing  above  all  others  the  light  of  Christ  as 

!|nst  the  restraints  of  the  inward  cross,  whereby  jour  guide,  is  a  return  and  adherence  to  first  pri 


ence  to  the  holy  authority  and  sanctifying  power 
of  the  cross,  all  that  is  of  the  creature  is  brought 
low,  and  a  qualification  granted  for  availing  labor, 
as  delegated  shepherds  in  gathering  souls  unto 
Christ  the  great  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  souls  ; 
the  Minister  of  ministers,  who  teacheth  as  never 
man  taught  or  can  teach. 

Money. — Men  work  for  it,  beg  for  it,  steal  for 
it,  starve  for  it,  and  die  for  it;  and  all  the  while, 
from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  nature  and  God  are 
thundering  in  our  ears  the  solemn  question, 
"What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  ?"  The  madness  for 
money  is  the  strongest  and  lowest  of  the  passions  ; 
it  is  the  insatiate  Moloch  of  the  human  heart, 
before  whose  remorseless  altar  all  the  finer  attri- 
butes of  humanity  are  sacrificed.  It  makes  mer- 
chandise of  all  that  is  sacred  in  the  human 
affections,  and  even  traffics  in  the  awful  solemni- 
ties of  the  eternal. 

Those  that  will  not  return  to  the  duties  they 
have  neglected,  cannot  expect  to  return  to  the 
comforts  they  have  lost. 


•  thoughts  are  brought  into  subjection  to  the 
jet  witness  for  God  in  our  own  souls,  are  the 
its  of  creaturely  activity,  which  may  well  occa- 
q  concern  and  alarm,  lest  by  its  increase  many 
i|l  be  led  away  from  the  foundation  on  which 


ciples,  in  order  to  witness  the  unity  of  the  spirit 
in  the  bond  of  peace,  whereby  we  were  once  char- 
acterized and  held  together.  Thus  can  we  move 
forward  in  an  unbroken  body  in  our  testimony 
against    the  spirit  and    ways  of   the  enemies  of 


(profess  to  build,  and  other  than  which  no  man  Truth,  who  would  be  exalting  the  letter  and  fo 
jlay :  even  the  Rock  upon  which  it  is  declared  j  of  religion  above  the  Spirit  and  power,  the  senti- 
Ijist's  church  shall  be  built.  jment  and   profession  above  the  feeling  and  ex- 

jhe  indispensable  necessity  of   the  guidance  Iperience. 

i  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  a  distinguishing]  None  who  rightly  esteem  the  value  and  sweet- 
jjine  of  the  New  Testament,  according  to  our  ness  of  the  divine  unction,  in  religious  exercise 
rjession.  It  cannot  be  ignored  or  denied,  or  and  labor,  will  give  their  countenance  and  aid  to 
i|  waiting  for  them  departed  from  in  religious  |  creaturely  substitutes.     By  submission  and  obedi- 

I 


THE     FRIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  18,  1868. 


A  fire  occurred  at  the  Westtown  Boarding 
School,  on  the  evening  of  the  8th  instant,  which 
destroyed  the  boys'  playshed,  their  bath-house,  &c, 
and  about  one-third  of  the  gallery  on  that  side  of 
the  house  leading  to  the  playshed.  It  was  first  dis- 
covered about  eight  o'clock,  and  was  not  entirely 
extinguished  until  after  ten.  The  supply  of  water 
through  the  hose  kept  constantly  in  readiness  in 
the  different  stories  of  the  main  building,  for  at- 
tachment to  pipes  brought  from  the  large  tank 
under  the  roof,  under  the  skilful  direction  and 
with  the  great  exertions  of  those  who  assembled 
on  the  premises,  proved  effectual  to  prevent  the 
fire  from  communicating  with  the  nursery  or  the 
school  building.  Although  a  strong  wind  was 
blowing  at  the  time,  carrying  the  flames  towards 
and  the  burning  cinders  over  these  adjoining 
buildings,  neither  of  them  suffered  from  them, 
and  the  damage  was  confined  to  the  parts  above 
mentioned.  The  origin  of  the  fire  is  unknown. 
It  is  cause  of  thankfulness  that  it  began  at  so 
early  an  hour  in  the  evening,  and  that  the  means 
at  command  were  made  effectual  for  confining  its 
ravages  to  parts  of  the  establishment  which  can 
be  dispensed  with  without  much  inconvenience 
until  they  are  replaced. 

The  necessary  repairs  were  at  once  commenoed, 
and  are  expected  to  be  completed  before  the  open- 
ing of  the  session  in  next  month.  Parents  need 
not  delay  sending  their  children  to  the  school. 

By  a  note  from  a  Friend  in  Flushing,  Belmont 
County,  Ohio,  information  is  given  of  a  severo 
rain  storm  that  passed  over  that  place  on  the  night 
of  the  25th  ultimo,  accompanied  by  vivid  lightning, 
and  the  writer  says,  "  the  heaviest  and  most  awful 
thunder  I  ever  heard."  The  electric  fluid  "  struck 
in  my  garden  about  forty  yards  from  my  house, 
breaking  about  twenty  panes  of  glass  *  *  * 
and  jarring  the  house  very  much.  It  appeared 
to  have  struck  the  ground  above  twelve  feet  from 
a  cherry  tree  about  thirty  feet  high,  the  body 
was  slightly  scarred  and  the  roots  on  the  opposite 
sides  were  considerably  torn."     Holes  were  made 

[  in  the  ground  near  the  tree  two  feet  deep,  and  the 
earth  torn  up,  apparently  along  the  roots,  for  a  rod 

| or  more.     "On  the  southwest  side  of  the  tree, 


272 


THE   FRIEND. 


lve  feet  from  it,"  the  lightning  toreltions  to  be  asked  and  answered,  and  it  was  necessary 
ive  >™  '"»"  "i  fe  *!  frequently  to   refer  the   decision    to   the  Senate.     The 

I,  making  a  trench  about  twelve  feet ,     1         I  d  strenuousl    t0  the  pregident'a  alleged 

1 ._J    „.-™l,t   fnft*   ™.^o     (iTpnminfrl   .       .     &     .  J  .,  ..  .  •      • .: J~v 


ns  and  ob- 
is favor,  ai 


of  the  earth  to  the  cloud,  and  not,  as  our  corres- 
pondent indicates,  from  the  cloud  to  the  earth. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— A  letter  has  been  received  from  Dr.  Living- 
stone, the  African  explorer,  which  came  via  Zanzibar. 
He  writes  that  he  was  in  good  health,  his  exploration 
had  been  successful,  and  that  he  will  soon  return  to 
England.  The  Irish  hierarchy  will,  it  is  stated,  soon 
present  a  petition  to  the  queen,  in  person,  against  any 
change  in  the  position  of  revenues  of  the  established 
church  in  Ireland.  Deeds  of  violence  against  persons 
and  property  are  of  daily  occurrence  in  Cork.  The 
British  War  Office  had  received  later  dispatches  from 
the  Abyssinian  expedition.  General  Napier  and  his 
forces  had  reached  lat.  21°.  King  Theodore  and  his 
army  were  fortified  at  Magdala,  and  there  awaited  the 
attack  of  the  British.  .,„..,. 

General  Napier's   latest  dispatch,  dated  March  17th, 
says  the  advance  will  reach   Lake  Ashango  to  — 
The  rear,  with  the  artillery  and  supply  trains, 
days'  march  behind.     The  country  is 
very  difficult  for  the  artillery  and  ♦*« 
force  of  the  British  army  was 


jntainous  ar 
The  effectii 
about  3600  men. 


and  about  twel 
up  the  ground, 

long,  two  feet  deep  and  eight  teet  wide,  throwing  |declarations  t0  others  respecting 
the  earth   and  bunches  of  raspberry  vines  over  a  jects,  being  given  as  testimony 
fence  for   nearly  fifty  feet,   and   over   the   cherry  :  counsel  insisted  on  their  right  to  do  so 
•        -,  „;(fc   m„J  tn  tlio  tnn  the  testimony,  after  argument,  was  exc. 

tree,  covering  it  With  mud  to  the  top.  Sherman  stated  that  the  office  of  Secretary  of  War  ad 

We  think  from  the  description  given,  there  can  |  .^^  had  been  offered  t0  him  by  the  President ;  that 
be  little  doubt  that  the  electric  fluid  passed  out:he  did'not  say  that  his  purpose  was  to  bring  the  ques 

the  courts,  but  that  he  wished  to  have  the 
office  administered  properly  in  the  interests  of  the  coun- 
try— the    whole    country.      Sherman    declined,    as    an 
officer  of  the  army,  from  being  brought  into  the  con- 
:oversy. 
Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  287.    Ofconsump- 
on,  49  ;   inflammation  of  the  lungs,  23 ;  old  age,  7. 
Steamboat  Disaster.— Early  in  the  morning  of  the  9th 
ist.,  the  steamer  Sea  Bird,  a  large  boat  laden  with  flour 
nd   other   merchandize,  and   having  a  large  number  of 
assengers  on  board,  took  fire  when  about  thirty  miles 
from  Chicago  on  her  voyage  down  Lake  Michigan.     In 
few  minutes  the   boat  was  enveloped  in  flames,  and, 
with  the  exception  of  three  persons,  all  on  board  appear 
have  perished  in  the  flames  or  by  drowning. 
Indian  Affairs. — Information  has  been  received  at  th 
Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs,  that  the  Peace  Commission  i 
Laramie.     Two  hundred  lodges  of  hostile  Sioux  ar 
there  encamped,  as  well  as   large   numbers  of  Ogallal. 
and    Brule    Sious.     Sixteen    lodges  of   Minneconjours 
Unkapappas  and  other  bands  are  on  their  way,  and  are 
expected  at  Laramie  soon. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  13th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  138J. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  112  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  107J;  ditto, 
10-40,5  per  cents,  lOlf.  Superfine  State  flour,  $9.10 
a  $9.60;  shipping  Ohio,  $10.15  a  $10.45;  St.  Louis, 
312  a  $16.25.  White  Gennesse  wheat,  $3.25  ;  amber 
State,  $2.90  ;  No.  2  spring  wheat,  $2.40  a  $2.45.  West 
Canada  barley,  $2.35.  Western  oats,  86J  cts.  Rye, 
$1.90  a  $1.95.  Western  mixed  corn,  $1.21  a  $1.25. 
Middling  uplands  cotton,  31 J  cts.;  Orleans,  32  a32£  cts. 
Philadelphia.— Extra  flour,  $9.60  a  $10;  family,  $10.50 
a  $12.50  ;  fancy  brands,  $13  a  $15.  Prime  red  wheat, 
$2.80  a  $2.85.  Rye,  $1.90.  Yellow  corn,  $1.20  ;  western 
mixed,  $1.18.  Western  oats,  86  cts.  ;  Pennsylvania,  88 
a  90  cts.  Clover-seed,  $6  a  $7.25.  Timothy,  $2.25  a 
$2.50.  Flaxseed,  $2.90.  The  arrival  and  sales  of 
beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard,  numbered  about 
1300  head.  Extra  sold  at  10J  a  llj  cts.;  fair  to  good, 
9  a  9j  cts.,  and  common,  7  a  8J  cts.  per  lb.  gross. 
About  7000  sbeep  sold  at  7  a  8  cts.  for  clipped,  and  8 
i  9}  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  wool  sheep.  Sales  of  3500 
hogs  at  $14  a  $15  per  100  lbs.  net.  Chicago.— Ho.  1 
wheat,  $2.04;  No.  2,  $1.90.  No.  1 
8  cts.  Oats,  59  cts.  Rye,  $1.60. 
nd  choice  wheat,  $2.60  a  $2.70. 
Barley,  $2.40  a  $2.60.  Rye,  $1.6 
rinter  red  wheat,  $2.45  a  $2.50. 
;  ears,  85  a  86.     Rye,  $1.86.     Oi 


NOTICE. 

A   suitable   person  is  wanted  as   Nurse  in  the  I 

Department  at  Westtown.     Application  may  be  ma. 

Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  ■ 

Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  No.  322  Union  St., 

Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St., 

A  meeting  of  the  "  Teachers'  Association  of  Fri 
of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,"  will  be  held  a 
Boys'  Select  School,  No.  820  Cherry  street,  at  7Jo'«< 
p.  m.,  on  Fourth-day  the  22d  inst.  Teachers,  an. 
interested  in  education,  are  cordially  invited  to  att 


Paris  dispatches  state  that  the  effect  of  the  new  army 
bills  and  the  other  extraordinary  war  measures  recently 
taken  by  the  government,  has  been  to  create  a  great 
deal  of  excitement  and  uneasiness  throughout  France, 
especially  in  the  rural  districts.  The  conservative  press 
uses  its  influence  to  allay  the  public  excitement,  and 
assures  the  people  that  this  apparently  vast  preparation 
for  war  is  in  reality  the  best  pledge  of  peace. 

A  Bremen   dispatch  of  the  7th  says,  that  emigration 
to  the  United   States   has   commenced   with   n 
volume.     It  is  estimated  that  7000  emigrants  1 
many  during  the  past  week  for  American  ports. 

Three  days  later  dates  have  been  received  from  Monte- 
video via  Rio  Janeiro.  The  assassination  of  Flores, 
President  of  Uruguay,  is  confirmed.  He  was  murdered 
in  Montevideo  shortly  after  his  return  from  the  allied 
camp  on  the  Rio  Parana.  His  successor  has  taken  his 
seat  without  opposition,  and  the  city  and  State  remained 

U*Liverpool,  4th  mo.  13th.— Uplands  cotton  12£A  j  Or- 
leans, 12jd.  Weather  in  England  fine  and  favorable  for 
the  crops.  ,   ,, 

United  States.— Congress.— In  consequence  of  the 
trial  of  the  President  but  little  other  business  has  been 
transacted.  The  Speaker  laid  before  the  House  of  Re- 
presentatives the  address  of  the  National  Assembly  of 
the  Provisional  government  of  Crete,  asking  Congress 
for  recognition,  and  for  aid  to  secure  the  complete  eman- 
cipation and  independence  of  the  island.  It  was  re- 
ferred to  the  Committee   on   Foreign   Affairs.     Resolu 


requesting 


the  President  to  appoint  a  special  mis- 
„...zil,  Bolivia,  Uruguay  and  Paraguay,  with  a 
view  of  reconciling  the  differences  of  these  nations,  were 
referred  to  the  same  committee.  The  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives received  a  communication  from  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Indian  Affairs  relative  to  the  necessity  of 
speedy  legislation  on  the  Indian  appropriations  in  order 
that  the  faith  of  the  government  and  the  promises  of 
the  Indian  Peace  Commissioners  may  be  kept  good.  II" 
says :  »  If  we  expect  to  keep  the  Indians  friendly  to  the 
eovernment,  and  at  peace  with  it,  we  must  fulfil  our 
promises  made  to  them;  otherwise  we  can  but  expect, 
as  would  be  the  case  were  we  dealing  with  white  men 
and  christian-,  a  renewal  of  the  troubles  had  with  tbem 
last  summer.  Besides,  if  our  agreements  are  not  faith- 
fully carried  out,  the  Indians  will  soon  lose  all  confi- 
dence in  the  government ;  they  will  believe  nothing  that 
is  told  to  them  by  its  officers,  and  an  almost,  endless  war 
will  be  the  result,  which  will  cost  millions  of  dollars  to 
suppress,  and  to  avoid  which  thousands  only  are  asked. 

The  Impeachment. — The 
resumed  at  the  appointed 
were  examined  for  the  prosecution.  The  opening  ad- 
dress for  the  defence  was  made  by  Curtis,  one  of  the 
President's  counsel,  it  was  able,  exhibiting  great  legal 
knowledge,  and  occupied  the  greater  part  of 
sessions.     Lorenzo  Thomas  and  G 


orn,  83  cts.;  No.  2 
St.  Louis.— Prime 
Oats,  70  a  71  cts, 
Cincinnati. — No 
Shelled  corn,  88  s 
3,  75  a  76.     Louis 


ilU. Wheat,  $2.40  a  $2.50.     Oats,  73  a  75  cts.    Corn. 

86  a  87  cts.    Rye,  $2  a  $2.05.   Middlings  cotton,  30  cts, 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Isaac  Lightfoot,  O.,  per  A.  Garretson, 
Agt.,  $10,  to  No.  27,  vol.  42. 

NOTICE. 

The  fifth  Annual  Meeting  of  "  Friends'  Association  of 

Philadelphia  and   its  vicinity,  forthe   relief  of  Colored 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Notice  to  Parents. 
It  is  expected  that  the  Summer  Session  of  thi 
stitution  will  commence  on  the  4th  of  next  mi 
Parents  and  others  who  may  wish  to  enter  pupils. 
please  make  application  as  early  as  practicabi 
Charles  J.  Allen,  Treasurer,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  Pfc 

WESTTOWN  SCHOOL. 
In  consequence  of  the  sudden  decease  of  oar. 
valued  Friend,  Dubre  Knight,  who  has  for  many  ; 
acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Superintendent  off 
town  Boarding  School;  and  the  desire  of  the  Matn 
be  released  at  the  end  of  the  present  session,  Friend 
wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matt 
Those  who  may  feel  themselves  religiously  dra* 
engage  in  these  services  are  requested  to  make 
application  to  either  of  the  undernamed,  viz  : 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  St.,  I 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,  do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  P!t 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.,  Phila 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  Phila. 
Samuel  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Ph' 
Philada.,  2d  month,  1868. 

NOTICE. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  81 
ntend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization 
provement  of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  C 
raugus   Co.,   New  York.     Friends   who  may   feel 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 
John  M.  Kaighn,  Camden,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co-, 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phil 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEARFRANKFORD,  (TWENTV-TH1RD  WARD,PHILADKLPi 

Physician  and  Superintendent, -  Joshua  H.Woeti 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  B>' 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellib, 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  Si 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Boa 


ill  be  held 


Arch  Street   Meeting-house 
evening,  4th  month  20th 


Freedme 

Philadelphia,  i 

1868,  at  half  past  seven  o'clock. 

All  Friends  interested  in  the  re 
the  Freedmen  are  invited  to  be  present. 

John  B.  Garrett,  Secretary. 


ad  elevation  of 


I  of  Pr 


TEACHER  WANTED. 

Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher  of  th 

Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  of  tb< 

Public   School   founded  by   Charter  in  the  Town  and 

County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 
Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Gard 
David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 
William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St. 

SPELLING  EXERCISES  AND  RULES, 
compiled   by  The   Friends'  Teachers'  Associ: 


ses  but  the  President's  counsel  be  had  at  the  Book  Store,  304   Arch   street ;  or  Girl'i 
'and  the  managers  3  not  agree  in  regard  to  the  ques- 1  Select  School,  Seventh  street,  below  Race. 


Died,  on  the  22d  of  2d  mo.  1868,  in  the  41st  ye 
her  age,  Hannah  F.,  wife  of  Daniel  Williams,  a  me'' 
of  Flushing  Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting,  Bel 
county,  Ohio.  During  a  lingering  illness,  which 
bore  with  patience,  she  frequently  expressed  her  I 
that  remedies  would  be  of  little  avail.  As  herb 
weakness  increased  she  desired  to  be  much  alone 
appeared  mostly  in  a  quiet  and  retired  state  of  r 
She  desired  ber'husband  not  to  grieve  too  muchfo 
when  she  was  gone,  saying  she  felt  resigned  to  the 
of  the  Master  in  life  or  death.  About  two  days  b 
the  close  she  was  suddenly  seized  with  a  paroxjt 
severe  pain  ;  when  relieved  she  queried,  "  What  cat 
mean  ?"  but  immediately  added,  "  I  believe  it  is  top 
me,  I  accept  it  so."  The  weakness  increasing  arti' 
tion  became  difficult,  but  she  was  known  to  be  freq- 
ly  in  supplication,  and  was  heard  to  say,  "  Pargj 
and  purify  me,  a  poor  unworthy  worm  of  the  o| 
And  again,  "Sing  praises,  high  praises  to  thee  fo 
and  ever,  Holy  Father."  Near  the  close  she  expr 
a  few  words  to  her  husband,  evidently  designed 
solemn  and  impressive  warning  to  all  present,  to 
pare  for  the  summons  of  death.  Soon  after  whic 
quietly  departed  without  a  sigh  or  groan,  and  we  I 
through  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  her  spir 
been  gathered  into  everlasting  rest  and  peace. 

w1llTaiTh."pILe7  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


IL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  25,  1868. 


NO.   35. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
jollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Potash-mines  of  Germany, 
the  neighborhood  of  the  town  of  Stassfurth, 
■ussian  Saxony,  about  80  miles  south-west  of 
n,  a  large  bed  of  a  mineral  rich  in  potash, 
een  discovered  within  a  few  years  past,  which 
its  interest  as  the  only  deposit  of  the  kind 
n,  and  its  importance  to  the  arts  is  worthy 
tice. 

rerlying  a  large  deposit  of  rock-salt  at  that 
,  are  strata  containing  a  small  amount  of  salt 
ixture,  with  a  variety  of  other  substances, 
I  on  account  of  these  impurities  was  formerly 
1  "  refuse  salt."  These  substances,  however, 
ow  found  to  contain  large  amounts  of  mag- 
and  potash  in  a  form  in  which  they  can 
J  be  made  available,  and  occurring  as  they  do 
an  estimated  area  of  many  square  miles,  are 
ically  inexhaustible  and  of  great  value.  This 
ition  is  upwards  of  1000  feet  deep,  and  corn- 
thick  deposit  of  rock-salt  in  which  numer- 
I earns  of  gypsum  occur,  covered  with  succes- 
ayers  of  the  magnesian  and  potash  minerals, 
or  less  mixed  with  salt ;  appearing  as  though 
(raters  of  a  highly  saline  lake  or  arm  of  the 
pad  been  gradually  evaporated  away,  in  this 
In,  at  some  former  period  in  the  earth's  his- 
jand  had  left  its  solid  matters  stratified  in  the 
of  their  insolubility. 

e  mineral  iu  question  is  frequently  of  a  beau- 
>r  flesh  color,  from  which  it  has  received 
ame  of  carnallite,  and  is,  chemically  speaking, 
tare  of  the  chlorides  of  potassium  and  mag- 
n.  By  solution  in  water,  however,  the 
ide  of  potassium  is  readily  separated  from  the 
ure,  and  is  sent  into  commerce  in  well  defined 
als  of  a  gray  color,  which  do  not  change  by 
ure  to  the  air. 

r  supply  of  potash  has  hitherto  beeu  derived 

ly  from  the  vegetable  kingdom;  the  minute 

ts  of  growing  plants  take  up  from  the  so 

h  they  grow  a  small  quantity  of  its  mineral 

ituents,  and  store  them  up  in  their  woody 

and  their  leaves.     Upon  burning  the  plants 

substances  are  found  in  its  ashes  ;  and  it  is 

the  ashes  produced  during  the  clearing  of 

land  in  our  western  country,  that  the  chief 

nt  of  the  potashes  of  commerce  are  now  pro- 

I     With  the  destruction  of  the  forests  this 

mt  has  long  been  gradually  diminishing,  and 

jliscovery  of  this  new  source  of  a  substance  so 

Jly  employed  in  many  of  the  arts  which  min- 


ister to  the  necessities  of  man  is  very  opportune, 
ind  will  not  only  bring  relief  to  them,  but  will 
ilso,  no  doubt,  prove  of  advantage  to  agriculture, 
,o  which  it  furnishes  a  cheap  and  valuable  ferti- 
izer. 

The  openings  which  have  been  made  into  this 
ieposit  are  both  in  the  neighborhood  of  Stassfurth, 
tear  which  the  sugar  beet  is  one  of  the  principal 
crops,  in  the  cultivation  of  which  the  potash-salts 
ire  now  being  successfully  used.  The  salt-works 
at  this  place  rival  in  extent  the  famous  ones  at 
Wieliczka,  in  Poland,  and  like  them  are  far  below 
the  earth's  surface.  They  are  entered  through  a 
shaft  1066  feet  in  depth,  which  has  been  sunk 
several  hundred  feet  into,  but  does  not  penetrate 
the  bed  of  salt  with  which  both  the  rock  salt  and 
the  potash  salt  mints  are  connected.  The  follow- 
ing brief  notices  of  the  locality  are  extracted  from 
an  account  of  a  recent  visitor  : 

"  Descending  the  shaft,  we  stepped  with  our 
lights  into  a  dark  space,  like  a  cellar  vault,  the 
height  and  sides  of  which  we  were  not  able  to 
perceive.  The  floor  was  dry,  and  in  this  respect 
resembled  the  foot-pavement  of  a  street.  Accord- 
ing to  the  statement  of  our  guide,  the  height  of 
this  gallery  was  about  27  feet,  its  width  about  the 
same,  and  it  extended  in  a  horizontal  direction 
through  the  bed  of  rock-salt  about  800  feet.  Not 
far  from  the  bottom  of  the  shaft  two  cross  passages 
lead  off  to  the  right  and  left,  and  at  the  distance 
of  360  feet  a  similar  passage  has  been  hewn  out 
and  the  intervening  mass  of  salt  has  been  pierced 
with  numerous  gangways  which  are  all  connected 
with  each  other.  At  first  the  galleries  were  all 
made  27  feet  wide  and  high,  and  pillars  were  left 
between  them  20  feet  thick.  The  salt  however 
was  found  to  be  of  such  a  tough  consistence,  that 
it  was  afterwards  concluded  that  every  other  pillar 
might  be  removed  without  danger  of  the  roof  fall- 
ing in  ;  and  thus  capacious  halls  were  formed  73 
feet  wide  and  nearly  30  feet  high. 

"  While  our  guide  was  giving  us  this  informa- 
tion, lights  became  visible  in  the  dark  back- 
ground. Upon  going  towards  them  we  came  to  a 
place  where  many  workmen  were  engaged  in  blast- 
ing out  one  of  these  pillars  of  salt.  Not  long  be- 
fore a  blast  had  been  set  off  which  had  dislodged 
from  the  roof  a  layer  about  six  feet  thick,  and 
quite  a  hill  of  pieces  of  rock-salt,  varying  from 
the  size  of  one's  head  to  that  of  a  table,  lay  in 
wild  confusion  before  us.  The  salt  was  of  a  dull 
gray  color,  and  was  separated  at  every  few  inches 
by  thin  dark  stripes  of  gypsum,  which  contaminate 
the  salt  so  that  it  can  only  be  used  in  the  arts  or 
for  cattle.  Between  the  dark  gray  layers  of  salt, 
seams  occur  in  which  the  rock-salt  is  beautifully 
clear,  and  looks  like  pure,  transparent  ice  :  the 
finest  writing  can  be  read  through  pieces  of  it 
more  than  two  inches  thick ;  and  it  readily  splits 
into  regular  six-sided  blocks  or  cubes.  The  table 
salt  used  in  Stassfurth  is  prepared  from  this  pure 
salt;  one  of  the  miners  pointed  us  out  a  heap  of 
such  fragments,  which  rivalled  the  finest  rock- 
crystal  in  purity,  and  shone  like  clear  glass. 

"Leaving  this  spot,  we  wandered  again  through 
the  darkness  to  another  place.  Here  we  found 
five  men  actively  employed.     At  a  little  distance 


the  scene  in  a  large  chamber,  in  parts  brightly 
illuminated  by  the  lamps,  looked  quite  picturesque. 
The  atmosphere  has  a  temperature  of  about  65° 
Fahr.  and  the  work  is  heavy  and  fatiguing.  The 
salt  does  not  split  readily  into  slabs,  but  sticks 
to  the  tools,  and  dulls  the  sharpest  iron  in  a  short 
time.  One  of  the  workmen  begins  the  work  at  a 
new  spot  near  the  bottom  of  one  of  the  sides,  and 
with  a  pickaxe  excavates  the  lowest  layer  for  about 
20  inches.  The  second  is  busy  in  drilling  the 
hole  for  the  powder.  The  third,  mounted  upon 
a  platform,  is  making  another  hole  about  three 
feet  above  the  first,  and  his  comrade  to  the  right 
is  getting  ready  to  fill  in  the  powder.  A  boy  of 
14  to  16  years  belongs  to  the  group,  and  is  seated 
near  a  heap  of  the  detached  fragments,  and  with 
a  hammer  knocks  off  the  clear  pieces  which  he 
throws  into  a  basket. 

"The  atmosphere  of  the  mine  by  reason  of  the 
boring,  the  cleaning  of  the  holes,  and  the  blows 
of  the  pickaxe,  is  so  filled  with  salt-dust  that 
the  taste  of  it  is  soon  perceived  on  the  lips,  and 
the  eyes  begin  to  smart.  '  The  workers  in  the 
potash-mine,'  our  guide  informed  us,  '  suffer  much 
from  sore  eyes,  and  many  may  be  seen  wearing 
blue  spectacles.  The  eyes  become  inflamed  and 
bloodshot,  and  often  keep  them  from  working  for 
weeks  together.' 

"  Returning  again  to  our  starting  point  and 
traversing  a  gallery  which  leads  from  the  bottom 
of  the  shaft  in  a  different  direction,  we  entered 
that  portion  of  the  mine  where  the  potash  minerals 
occur.  The  chambers  of  the  rock-salt  mine  pre- 
sented but  little  variety  of  color.  The  salt  was 
generally  of  a  dark  gray  hue  excepting  the  selected 
fragments  which  were  clear  as  glass.  The  exoa- 
vations  in  the  potash  salt-mine,  on  the  contrary, 
had  an  almost  magical  appearance.  In  height 
and  width  they  resembled  large  underground 
vaults,  and  fully  illuminated  by  our  lights,  the 
walls  and  roof  seemed  beautifully  striped  with 
variegated  aud  lively  colors.  The  stripes  were 
about  the  width  of  a  finger,  some  more,  some  less. 
Beginning  at  the  foot  of  the  wall  they  ran  dia- 
gonally across  at  an  angle  of  about  thirty  degrees, 
and  united  in  symmetrical  curves  in  the  vaulted 
ceiling.  They  were  generally  undulating,  and  in 
some  places  considerably  folded  in  their  course. 
Dark  green,  snowy  white,  yellow,  gray,  light  red, 
transparent,  and  rose  colored  strata  alternated  with 
each  other  in  lively  mixture.  Here  and  there  a 
large  patch  of  a  dull  yellow  color  appeared.  The 
uneven  surface  of  the  walls  from  the  deliquescence 
of  some  of  the  salts  which  are  easily  soluble  in 
water,  was  somewhat  moist,  and  had  a  shining, 
silky  appearance,  and  in  some  places  the  trickling 
of  the  saline  waters  had  produced  stalactites,  pen- 
dents, and  fantastic  figures,  the  bright  colors  of 
which  considerably  increased  the  picturesque 
effect.  '  The  white  bands  here,'  my  guide  in- 
formed me,  '  are  kieserite  (sulphate  of  magnesia), 
the  gray  ones  near  by  are  polyhalite,  (a  mixture 
of  sulphate  of  lime,  sulphate  of  magnesia  and  sul- 
phate of  potassa).  The  yellow  ones  are  tachhydrite, 
(a  compound  of  chloride  of  calcium,  chloride  of 
magnesium  and  water).  The  tachhydrite  deli- 
quesces as  soon  as  it  is  exposed  to  the  air;  and 


274 


THE   FRIEND. 


melts  to  a  viscid  brine.  None  of  these  we  use. 
The  beautiful  red  or  white  carnallite  is  the  most 
valuable.  This  consists  of  a  combination  of 
chloride  of  potassium,  chloride  of  magnesium  and 
water,  and  is  particularly  important  on  account  of 
its  richness  in  potash.  The  red  color  is  accidental 
arising  from  a  small  amount  of  oxide  of  iron  which 
is  associated  with  the  salt,  and  which  under  the 
microscope,  appears  as  minute  four  or  six  cornered 
plates.' " 

Owingto  the  rapidity  with  which  the  carnallite 
attracts  moisture  when  exposed  to  the  air,  the 
manufactories  using  it,  of  which  there  are  eighteen 
in  the  immediate  neighborhood,  obtain  daily  from 
the  mine  the  quantity  wanted  for  each  day's  opera- 
tions. Thus  obtained  it  is  conveyed  in  covered 
cans  by  railroad  direct  to  the  dissolving  vessels 
from  which  the  hot  liquor  is  run  out  into  coolers, 
where  the  crystals  of  chloride  of  potassium  are 
deposited.  The  amount  of  this  salt  in  the  native 
mineral,  varies  from  15  to  18  per  cent.,  and  the 
amount  of  the  saleable  product  manufactured 
yearly  is  in  the  neighborhood  of  20,000  tons. 
This  large  quantity  is  chiefly  consumed  in  the 
production  of  saltpetre,  alum,  carbonate  of  potash 
and  other  potash  salts,  which  are  largely  used  in 
soap  making,  glass  making,  dyeing,  for  the  manu- 
facture of  gunpowder,  and  in  other  processes  in 
the  arts.  A  large  amount  of  sulphate  of  potash, 
from  the  same  source,  is  also  disposed  of  for  the 
use  of  farmers. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Way  of  Salvation  in  the  Covenant  of  Life 
opened:  and  some  Stumbling-blocks  removed 
out  of  the  way  of  the  simple-hearted. 

(Continued  from  page  270.) 

Objection.  But  could  not  God  save  any  if  he 
would?  Who  can  resist  his  will  or  his  power? 
Who  can  stop  or  resist  him  in  the  work  of  re- 
demption, or  destruction  ? 

Answer.  God  can  so  put  forth  his  will  and 
power,  as  none  can  resist.  Yea,  the  will  and  power 
of  God  (which  offereth  to  save,  and  standeth  ready 
to  save,)  will  bring  destruction  upon  all  that  so 
dally  with  it,  as  to  neglect  and  let  pass  the  day  of 
their  visitation  ;  and  thus  none  can  resist  his  will, 
or  his  power.  But  in  the  way  wherein  He  ap- 
peareth,  and  hath  chosen  to  work  out  life  and  sal- 
vation, Satan  and  man's  corrupt  heart  and  mind, 
may  and  do  often  resist  tue  will  and  power  of  the 
Lord.  Now  that  which  resisteth,  is  not  of  God, 
but  against  him  ;  yet  it  is  the  patience  of  the  Lord 
to  surfer  it.  I  find  drawings  in  my  heart  from 
God,  or  I  durst  not  open  these  things.  For  I 
dare  not  hold  out  to  men  what  the  Lord  hath  given 
me  to  know  and  experience,  but  only. what  he 
giveth  and  chooseth  for  me  to  hold  out;  and  that 
will  be  life  to  them  that  receive  it.  But  if  I 
should  hold  out  any  thing  of  myself,  that  would 
not  reach  to  life,  but  only  feed  the  wrong  part  in 
man  ;  and  so  help  to  build  up  that  which  God  will 
again  throw  down,  before  he  saves  that  soul  which 
is  built  up  with  the  knowledge  of  things  after  this 
manner.  There  is  somewhat  springs  up  in  my 
heart,  which  may  perhaps  open  this  thing  further 
to  the  minds  of  some.  Cain  was  the  first  wicked 
man  that  we  read  of;  and  how  tender  was  God 
towards  him  !  even  him  that  sacrificed  not  after 
the  spirit,  but  after  the  flesh,  and  slew  his  brother 
Abel  ?  Now  can  any  man  lay  Cain's  wickedness 
either  upon  the  will,  or  upon  the  decree  and  coun- 
sel of  God  ?  Might  he  not  have  done  well  ?  Might 
he  not  have  sacrificed  to  God  in  the  Faith  as  well 
as  his  brother  Abel !  And  if  he  had  done  well, 
and  offered  in  the  faith,  had  he  not  found  forgive- 
ness and  acceptance  with  the  Lord?  God  ac- 
cepteth  no  man's  person;  God  rejecteth  no  man's 
person ;  but  there  is  a  seed  he  hath  chosen ;  and 


to  gather  man  into  this  seed,  is  his  delight  and 
work ;  as  it  is  the  delight,  nature,  and  work  of 
another  spirit  to  scatter  from  this  seed.  Now  in 
this  Seed  he  doth  accept,  and  not  out  of  it.  Yea, 
in  this  Seed  shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth  be 
blessed,  as  they  are  gathered  into,  and  abide  in  it. 
And  this  Seed  is  a  word  nigh  in  the  mouth  and 
heart,  both  of  Jew  and  Gentile;  which  as  it  is 
hearkened  to,  writes  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in 
the  heart,  either  of  Jew  or  Gentile.  And  as  they 
become  sons,  so  the  Spirit  of  the  Father  is  poured 
out  upon  them  ;  even  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  which 
crieth  Abba,  Father,  either  in  Jew  or  Gentile. 
And  this  is  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  which  is 
preached  more  sparingly,  or  abundantly,  by  the 
mouth  of  the  Seed,  as  the  Lord  pleaseth.  For 
God's  power,  wisdom,  mercy,  love,  goodness, 
patience,  long-suffering,  &c,  is  his  own;  and  he 
may  sow  of  it,  or  exercise  it,  more  sparingly  or 
abundantly,  as  he  pleaseth.  Yea,  he  doth  exer 
cise  it  more  abundantly  towards  the  vessels  of 
mercy,  so  that  the  cause  of  their  salvation  doth 
not  so  much  arise  from  their  embracing  of  mercy, 
as  from  God's  exercising  of  it.  He  visiteth  na- 
tions as  he  pleaseth,  and  persons  in  nations  as  he 
pleaseth;  and  who  may  say  unto  him,  What  dost 
thou  ?  Why  art  thou  so  good  and  kind  here  ? 
Or,  why  art  thou  so  sharp  and  severe  there?  But 
till  in  the  way,  and  according  to  the  path  of  the 
covenant,  doth  the  Lord  walk,  in  and  towards  all ; 
is  mercy  endureth  for  ever  towards  the  seed 
of  the  righteous,  and  his  justice  and  indignation 
forever  towards  the  seed  of  the  evil-doer;  and 
man  (simply  considered)  is  not  either  of  these; 
but  as  he  is  gathered  into,  and  brought  forth  in, 
the  root  and  spirit  of  either  of  these.  Now  every 
man  hath  a  day  for  the  life  of  his  soul ;  and  power 

d  mercy  is  near  him,  to  help  him  to  travel  from 
death  to  life.     Happy  is  he,  who  is  taught  of  God 

make  use  of  it.  And  let  not  men  puzzle  them- 
selves about  the  mystery  of  election  and  reproba- 
tion ;  which  cannot  be  understood  by  such  as  are 
out  of  the  thing  whereiu  it  is  made  manifest. 
Only  thus,  at  present;  Pharaoh  and  Israel,  Esau 
Jacob,  Ishmael  and  Isaac,  &c,  were  para- 
bles, signifying  somewhat  inward.  What  was 
Pharaoh  ?  Was  he  not  the  oppressor  of  God's 
Israel  ?  What  was  Esau  ?  Was  he  not  the  first 
birth,  which  sold  the  birth-right  and  inheritance  ? 
What  was  Ishmael  ?  Was  he  not  the  birth  after 
the  flesh  ?  These  are  rejected,  and  cast  off  by 
God  forever;  and  the  spiritual  Israel,  the  spiritual 
Jacob,  the  spiritual  Isaac,  are  accepted.  Shall  I 
speak  out  this  thing  yet  more  plain  ?  Why  thus 
then  :  It  is  not  the  creature  which  is  rejected  by 
its  Maker;  but  somewhat  in  the  creature,  and  the 
creature  in  that.     Nor  is  it  the  creature  (simply) 

hich  is  elected;  but  somewhat  in  the  creature, 
and  the  creature  in  that.  Aud  as  any  man  comes 
into  that,  the  election  is  begun  in  him;  and  as 
any  man  abides  in  that,  he  abides  in  the  election; 
and  as  that  is  made  sure  to  any  man,  his  calling 

d  election  is  made  sure  to  him.  But  as  any 
man  departs  from  that,  he  departs  from  the  elec- 
tion into  the  reprobation,  and  going  on  in  that 
into  the  full  impenitency  and  hardness,  he  will 
for  ever  miss  of  the  election,  and  the  reprobation 
and  sealing  up  to  condemnation,  will  be  made 
sure  to  him.  For  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons ; 
but  everywhere,  he  that  receiveth  his  Holy  Seed,  I 
and  therein  worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  of 


covenant  of  grace;  but  this  seems  to  take  \ 
him  and  them  in  upon  a  consideration. 

Ans.     Man  is  wholly  excluded  the  covenaa 
grace,  as  in  himself;  as  he  stands  in  himself/ 
in  his  own  ability,  out  of  the  newness  of  life 
ability  which  is  of  the  new  covenant.     But  V 
not  excluded  as  he  is  renewed,  and  receive, 
new  being,  life,  virtue,  and  ability,  in  the 
covenant.     But  here  much  is  required  of  h 
and  whatever  he  thus   doth,  is  owned,  ackrl 
ledged,  and  accepted  by  God.    Here  the  true  I 
hath  praise  of  God.     He  is  commended  for 
faith,  and  for  his  obedience  in  the  faith;   fori 
loving  the  Lord  his  God  with  all  his  heartj 
his  neighbor  as  himself:  For  his  washing  his  r 
ments  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  keejl 
them  clean  in  the  same  blood,  while  others  d! 
theirs  :    For  his  merciful  nature  and    actiooJ 
Christ  in  his  members,  while  others  are  rough  i 
cruel :  For  his  watching  against  snares  and  te 
tations,  while  others  are  running  into  the 
his  crucifying  that  in   himself,  which  others'' 
in  themselves.     Yea,  for  his  denying  and  tun 
from  all  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  evef 
the  flesh,  eyes,  and  pride  of  life,  all  which  ai 
of  the  Father  (whom   he  is  born  of,  and 
after)  but  of  the  spirit  of  the  world,  which 
earthly  minded  man  is  born  of,  and  seeks  to  pit 
So  that  (mark)  though  man  is  excluded  i 
corrupt  nature  and  state,  yet  not  the  new  mi 
man  in  the  regeneration.     But  man  must 
generated;    and  thus    man    must  enter  intot 
covenant  of  life  ;  and  thus  man  must  abide  : 
found  in  the  covenant  of  life,  in  the  nature 
the  righteousness,  in  the  holiness,  in  the  pi 
thereof,  if  ever  God  own  him. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


Nineveh  and  the  Assyrian  Empire. 

Little  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago,  Bf 
Newton,  in  his  work  on  the  Prophecies,  spea' 
of  Nineveh,  said  :  "  There  is  at  this  time  a 
called  Mosul  situate  upon  the  western  side 
river  Tigris,  and  on  the  opposite  eastern  shor 
ruins  of  a  great  extent,  which  are  said  to  be 
ruins  of  Nineveh."     Just  about  four-score 
afterwards,  a  young  Englishman,  an  enthus; 
traveler  and  explorer,  turned   his  steps  toil 
ward,  resolved  to  determine  the  site  of  the 
splendid  capital  of  one  of  the  oldest  monarohi 
the  world,  and  unfold  the  mystery  of  its  r 
He  little  knew  what  was  before  him.     For  n 
two  thousand    years  few  had  professed  to  J 
where    Nineveh  stood.     History  was  full  o 
fame,  but  its  ruin  was  so  complete  that  the 
Bedouin  fed  his  flocks  on  the  green  soil  ar 
its  grand  mounds,  and  never  dreamed  whatsti 
records  and  monuments  were  to  be  found  berj 
them. 

But  the  keen  eye  of  the  English  traveled 
tected  enough  in  the  artificial  cliffs  to  kfl 
afresh  all  his  enthusiasm  as  an  explorer.  ■ 
supposed  tower  of  Babel  at  Babylon  was  only  (■ 
hundred  and  thirty-seven  yards  in  circumferB 
but  Kaleh  Shergat,  the  first  object  to  arret! 
attention,  had  a  circumference  of  four  thoiB 
six  hundred  and  eighty-five  yards,  and  the  m  nd 
known  as  Koyuojik,  two  thousand  five  huij 

d  sixty-three  yards.  What  was  the  chanW 
what  the  history  of  these  huge  masses,  displ  II 
here  and  there,  on  their  precipitous  sides,  8C|| 


ind   he  that  receiveth  the  wicked  seed,  I  cut  and  beveled  stones  that  told  of  human  m 
and  therein  worketh  wickedness  and  unrighteous- 1  and  skill,  of  which  tradition  had  no  story  tol 


ness,  is  with  it  rejected. 

Object.  But  (may  the  honest  heart  say)  this 
maybe  truth,  for  aught  I  know;  but  indeed  I  did 
not  apprehend  things  to  be  so;  for  I  thought  man 
and  his  works  had  been  wholly  excluded  by  the 


Austen  Henry  Layard  was  resolved  to  extt 
answer  from  the  silent  mounds,  and  his  subse^ 
discoveries  form  one  of  the  most  romantic  W 
ters  of  exploration  in  the  history  of  the  wor.  » 
A  living  empire  had  been  conquered,  ancW 


THE   FRIEND. 


275 


its  grave.  To  open  that  grave,  sealed  by  its 
ruins  for  two  thousand  years,  was  a  new 
jry  scarcely  less  than  the  first.  The  labor, 
>nce  and  energy  required  were  almost  incredi- 
Native  superstitions  and  native  insolence 
i  to  be  overcome.  Rivalries  and  jealousies 
i  to  be  suppressed.  The  work  of  excavation 
so  vast,  and  the  means  at  command  so  limited, 
3  tempt  any  but  a  hero  to  despair.  But 
lid's  enthusiasm  was  heroic.  He  persevered, 
Assyrian  palaces  that  had  so  long  entombed 
r  own  splendor  were  opened  to  the  light  of  day, 
that  magnificence  which  had  made  history 
1  like  legend  was  revealed  to  the  gaze  of  the 
d.  Sculptured  tablets,  statues,  royal  inscrip- 
3,  varied  and  numberless,  were  discovered,  and 
es  that  transpired  three  thousand  years  ago 
ented  themselves  as  vividly  as  if  only  a  single 
sration  had  intervened. 

0  one  could  any  longer  doubt  the  story  of 
prian  greatness.     It  even  seemed  as  if  the  half 

not  been  told.  Egypt  might  glory  in  her 
imids,  her  tombs  and  temples,  but  here  were 
ces  that  were  cities — structures  by  the  side  of 
se  gigantic  proportions  the  grandeurs  of  Greek 
Roman  architecture  were  dwarfed  to  insigni- 
ice — and  in  these  palaces  kings  had  feasted 

reveled  and  received  the  tribute  of  distant 
ons.  There  was  no  exaggeration  in  the  graphic 
ure  of  the  Hebrew  prophet  (Ezek.  xxxi.  3-8): 
shold,  the  Assyrian  was  a  cedar  in  Lebanon  : 
i  fair  branches,  and  with  a  shadowing  shroud 
of  an  high  stature;  and  his  top  was  among 
thick  boughs.  The  waters  made  him  great, 
deep  set  him  up  on  high,  with  her  rivers  run 
'»  round  about  his  plants,  and  sent  out  all  her 
3  rivers  to  all  the  trees  of  the  field.  .  .  All 
fowls  of  heaven  made  their  nests  in  his  bough 

under  his  branches  did  all  the  beasts  of  the 
|  bring  forth  their  young,  and  under  his  shadow 
It  all  great  nations.  The  cedars  in  the  gard 
iod  could  not  hide  him  .  .  not  any  tree  in  the 
len  of  God  was  like  unto  him  in  beauty." 
Jqually  vivid  is  the  prophet's  picture  of  Nine- 
's ruin.  Its  overthrow  took  place  in  the  year 
t  B.  C.  Ezekiel  was  perhaps  a  child  then,  and 
iui  in  his  Jewish  home  may  have  come  the 
prt,  thenceforth  ever  memorable,  of  the  capture 

sack  of  the  great  city.     Perhaps  he  visited 

1  saw  its  lingering  but  faded  glories  while  an 
je  from  his  native  land,  and  making  his  home 
the  banks  of  the  Chebar.  The  figure  of  the 
dar  of  Lebanon"  is  still  before  us,  but  over  its 
urate  pride  the  voice  of  the  King  of  kings  is 
rd  declaring  (Ezek.  xxxi.  10-17),  "  I  made 
nations  to  shake  at  the  sound  of  his  fall."  "  I 
j  driven  him  out  for  his  wickedness.  Upon 
mountains  and  in  all  the  valleys  his  branches 
fallen,  and  his  boughs  are  broken  by  all  the 
rs  of  the  land,  and  all  the  people  of  the  earth 
gone  down  from  his  shadow." 

nail  history  there  had  been  no  such  significant 

on  before  for  prophets  to  interpret  in  the  ear 

lilty  nations.     A  city  that  for  forty  genera- 

— or,  if  we  may  credit  the  claim,  for  thirty 

— had  been  the  capital  of  a  mighty  empire — 

had  ga'hered  to  it  the  art  and  science,  the 

1th   and    the    luxury  of   the    world — that    in 

ngth  and    splendor  was    unrivaled,  and  into 

oh  was  poured  the  tribute  of  subject  nations 

distant  climes — was  hurled  suddenly  from  the 

aacle  of  its  greatness,  and  left  like  a  prostrate 

a,r,  shattered   by  the  tempest,  and  by  its  fall 

ibled  to  the  earth. 

low  strange  the  contrast  of  its  prosperity  and 

overthrow  !     And  how  near  do  they  meet  to- 

!  No  slow  decay — according  to  the  prophet 

vertook  the  guilty  city.    It  fell,  as  the  monarch 


of  the  forest  falls,  in  a  moment.  The  memory  of 
its  magnificence  was  yet  fresh  when  the  features 
of  its  desolation  were  perfect.  Singularly  enough, 
the  discoveries  of  Layard  reveal  the  fact  that  the 
capture,  sack  and  conflagration  of  Nineveh  were, 
so  to  speak,  the  work  of  a  day.  It  did  not  crum- 
desolation.  It  fell  as  the  "  cedar  of  Leba- 
non" falls.  One  hour  witnessed  its  pride,  the 
next  its  humiliation. 

This  humiliation  was  so  complete  that  the  very 
site  of  the  city  was  scarcely  known  for  centuries. 
History  and  tradition  located  it  on  the  banks  of 
the  Tigris,  opposite  Mosul,  some  two  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  north  of  ancient  Babylon,  or  some  two 
hundred  north  of  Bagdad.  But  no  remains  like 
those  of  Thebes  or  Palmyra  remained  to  indicate 
the  spot  where  it  once  stood.  No  broken  pillars 
or  half-ruined  temples  or  palaces  were  anywhere 
visible  to  betray  the  secret.  Here  and  there  were 
apparent  hills  or  giant  mounds,  that  might  well 
have  been  mistaken,  without  close  inspection,  for 
natural  elevations,  and  upon  them  the  wanderin: 
Arab  pitohed  his  tent  or  herded  his  flocks. 

Nearly  four  hundred  and  sixty  years  before 
Christ,  the  Greek  traveller  Herodotus  spoke  of 
the  Tigris  as  "the  river  on  which  the  town  of 
Nineveh  formerly  stood."  In  his  journey  tc 
Babylon  he  must  have  passed  near,  perhaps  over 
its  very  site.  But  already  the  vestiges  of  its  former 
glory  had  disappeared.  About  sixty  years  later, 
Xenophon,  conducting  the  famous  retreat  of  the 
ten  thousand  Greeks  from  Persia,  must  have  en- 
camped in  its  vicinity,  but  its  name  had  now 
vanished,  and  he  speaks  merely  of  Larissa  and  the 
deserted  town  of  Mespila  as  groups  of  ruins.  Later 
historians,  guided  possibly  by  false  traditions, 
located  the  city  on  the  Euphrates.  Hence  Bo- 
chart  supposed  there  were  two,  and  Sir  John 
Marsham  that  there  were  three  Nioevehs.  Lucian, 
in  the  second  century  after  Christ,  affirms  that  the 
city  had  utterly  perished,  and  that  its  site  was 
unknown.  Later  travelers  believed  that  they  had 
traced  its  ruins.  Benjamin  of  Tudela  (1173  A.D.) 
located  it  just  across  the  Tigris  from  Mosul,  and 
Niebuhr  and  Rich  drew  attention  to  this  locality. 
But  for  the  most  part  the  very  site  was  considered 
as  questionable,  and  for  two  thousand  years  the 
proud  metropolis  of  the  oldest  kingdom  of  Asia 
was  left  to  oblivion  in  its  unnoted  grave.  It  is 
but  a  little  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago 
since  M.  Botta,  French  Consul  at  Mosul,  com- 
menced his  explorations.  He  was  soon  followed 
by  Layard,  who,  on  this — his  second  visit — not 
content  with  speculations  on  the  character  of  the 
mounds,  determined  to  bring  forth  their  buried 
treasures  to  the  light.  The  result  exceeded  his  an- 
ticipations. He  found  in  these  enormous  mounds, 
extending  over  acres  of  ground,  the  remains  of 
palaces  in  which  the  wealth  of  tributary  nations 
had  been  gathered.  Beneath  the  accumulated 
rubbish  and  decayed  materials  of  the  surface  he 
met  with  some  of  the  most  wonderful  monuments 
of  ancient  art.  The  religion,  the  history,  the 
civilization  of  the  old  Assyrian  empire  stood  dis- 
played before  him.  Elegantly  sculptured  statues, 
some  of  them  of  immense  proportions,  were  there; 
marble  slabs,  covered  with  delineations  of  ancient 
historic  and  social  scenes,  and  sometimes  portray- 
ing invading  campaigns  or  memorable  conquests, 
arrested  his  attention  ;  vast  halls  or  chambers  ad- 
joining one  another,  their  walls  ornameuted  with 
admirable  sculptures,  excited  his  admiration  ; 
and,  evidently  in  explanation  of  their  meaning, 
were  inscriptions  in  the  cuneiform  (wedge  shaped) 
character — inscriptions  that  were  perhaps  already 
old  when  Moses  wrote  the  Pentateuch,  or  Cadmus 
bore  to  Greece  the  Phenician  alphabet. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "  The  Friend." 

John  Bowron. 

John  Bowron  was  born  at  Cotherstone,  in  the 
year  1027,  and  was  convinced  of  the  Truth  by  the 
ministry  of  George  Fox  and  James  Naylor,  in 
1C53.  He  became  an  able  minister  of  Christ,  and 
boldly  spread  abroad  the  glad  tidings  of  that  free 
and  full  salvation  to  be  obtained  through  Him. 

It  is  probable  that  he  first  visited  Scotland  on 
a  religious  account  in  the  year  1G55;  the  next 
year  he  travelled  in  Ireland  ;  and  on  his  return 
went  a  second  time  into  Scotland,  having  his 
friend  William  Stockdale  as  his  companion  in  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  and  proceeding  thence  into 
the  Orkneys,  at  the  conclusion  of  his  labors  there, 
embarked  at  Kirkwall  for  the  West  Indies.  After 
much  religious  service  in  Barbadoes,  he  sailed  for 
Surinam,  and  having  obtained  a  competent  inter- 
preter, afterward  travelled  for  several  hundreds  of 
miles  along  the  coast  of  Guiana.  He  there  saw 
the  Indian  natives  at  their  devotions,  beating  rude 
drums  of  hollowed  wood  and  skins,  and  preached 
to  them  the  word  of  the  true  God,  who  is  worship- 
ped by  obedience  of  the  heart,  not  by  superstitious 
observances.  As  he  proceeded  from  tribe  to  tribe, 
the  chiefs  listened  to  his  testimony  with  deference 
and  respect ;  regarding  him,  they  said,  as  "  a  good 
man  come  from  far  to  preach  the  white  man's 
God."  He  afterward  returned  to  Barbadoes,  and 
makins  but  a  short  stay,  embarked  again  for  Eng- 
land, where  he  was  favored  to  arrive  after  a  long 
and  dangerous  voyage,  during  which  the  passen- 
gers and  crew,  who  were  about  sixty  in  number, 
suffered  so  severely  from  the  shortness  of  their 
provisions  that  several  of  them  died. 

In  1655,  he  was  imprisoned  on  the  "  Act  of 
Banishment,"  in  Durham  jail,  and  afterward  in 
Richmond  house  of  correction,  through  several 
months  of  a  severe  winter.  For  holding  a  meet- 
ing at  Croft,  near  Darlington,  he  was  again  com- 
mitted to  Durham  jail,  and  a  horse  and  two  oxen 
were  distrained  for  his  fine.  He  was  at  last  re- 
leased by  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  in  his  character 
of  Prince  of  the  Palatinate. 

John  Bowron  continued,  until  late  in  life,  often 
to  travel  in  the  west  and  south  of  England,  in 
which  services  his  friend  John  LangstafF  was  gen- 
erally his  companion  and  fellow  laborer. 

He  remained  green  in  old  age,  and  when  at 
length  his  declining  strength  warned  him  that  he 
was  gently  sliding  toward  the  grave,  he  was  found 
with  his  loins  girded  and  his  lamp  burning.  He 
continued  in  great  sweetness  of  spirit  and  peace; 
and  a  few  days  before  his  death,  he  came  cheer- 
fully out  of  his  chamber,  and,  taking  his  grand- 
children by  the  hand,  said,  "  Stay  with  me ;  go 
not  away;  for  I  am  taking  my  journey  to  a  city, 
New  Jerusalem,  that  needeth  not  the  light  of  the 
sun  nor  the  light  of  the  moon,  for  the  Lord  God 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  light  thereof;"  and  added, 
"  Zion  is  a  precious  habitation  :  he  that  dweileth 
within  the  gates  of  Zion  shall  never  want." 
Again  he  remarked,  "  I  have  seen  the  wonders  of 
God  both  by  sea  and  land  ;  and  the  sea  saw  the 
wonders  of  God  and  fled,  and  Jordan  was  driven 
back." 

Thus  sustained  and  cheered  by  that  living  faith 
which  is  the  saints'  victory,  he  peacefully  died  at 
Cotherstone  in  his  own  house,  the  one  in  which 
he  was  born,  upon  the  fifth  of  the  Eighth  month, 
1701,  aged  seventy-seven  years,  having  been  a 
minister  fifty-one  years. 

When  the  great  Master  is  not  admitted  to  reign, 
his  faithful  servants  cannot  but  suffer;  and  they 
ought  to  esteem  it  a  favor  to  be  found  worthy  to 
abide  with  him,  even  in  tribulation. — Mary  Alex- 
ander. 


276 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Importance  of  Light  to  Health. 

The  value  of  light  as  an  hygienic  agent,  though 
generally  admitted,  is  yet  frequently  practically 
ignored  in  the  construction  of  our  houses  and  in 
our  modes  of  living.  A  suggestive  little  book, 
recently  published,  entitled,  "Light,  its  Influence 
on  Life  and  Health,"  urges  the  necessity  of  giving 
more  attention  to  this  subject,  particularly  in  large 
cities,  where  multitudes  are  constantly  subjected 
to  the  deprivation  of  its  healthgiving  influence,  in 
some  of  the  following  observations. 

A  vast  body  of  evidence  conclusively  establishes 
the  inestimable  value  of  this  agent  to  the  health 
of  both  body  and  mind.  Compare  the  bright, 
ruddy,  happy  faces  and  buoyant  spirits  of  those 
who  reside  in  the  country,  and  work  in  the  open 
fields,  and  upon  whom  the  sun  is  generally  shin- 
ing, with  the  pale  phlegmatic  faces,  emaciated, 
stunted  forms  and  nervous  depression  of  those 
whose  vocation  in  life  deprives  them  of  the  health- 
giving  and  beneficial  influence  of  light.  "  Where 
light  is  not  permitted  to  enter  the  physician  will 
have  to  go,"  is  a  well  known  Italian  proverb ;  and 
it  is  an  established  fact  that  one  of  the  effects  of 
isolation  from  the  stimulus  of  light  is  an  alteration 
of  the  blood  by  which  white  instead  of  red  blood- 
cells  are  produced,  and  a  sickly  and  ansernic  con- 
dition of  the  system  is  brought  on,  attended  with 
a  prostration  of  vital  strength,  an  enfeebling  of 
the  nervous  energy,  and  ultimately  by  diseases  of 
various  organs  of  the  body. 

Sir  David  Brewster  remarked  very  truly  in 
relation  to  this  subject,  "  If  the  light  of  day 
contributes  to  the  development  of  the  human 
form,  and  lends  its  aid  to  art  and  nature  in  the 
cure  of  disease,  it  becomes  a  personal  and  national 
duty  to  construct  our  dwelling  houses,  schools, 
workshops,  factories,  villages,  towns  and  cities, 
upon  such  principles  and  in  such  styles  of  archi- 
tecture as  will  allow  the  life-giving  element  to 
have  the  freest  entrance,  and  to  chase  from  every 
crypt,  cell  and  corner,  the  elements  of  unclean- 
ness  and  corruption  which  have  a  vested  interest 
in  darkness." 

Another  writer,  a  physician,  states :  "  The 
necessity  of  light  for  young  children  is  not  half 
appreciated.  Many  of  the  affections  of  children, 
and  nearly  all  the  cadaverous  looks  of  those 
brought  up  in  great  cities,  are  ascribable  to  this 
deficiency  of  light  and  air.  When  we  see  the 
glass  rooms  of  photographers  in  every  street,  high 
up  on  the  topmost  story,  we  grudge  them  their 
application  to  a  mere  personal  vanity.  Why 
should  not  our  nurseries  be  constructed  in  the 
same  manner  ?  If  mothers  knew  the  value  of  light 
to  the  skin  in  childhood,  especially  to  children  of 
a  scrofulous  tendency,  we  should  have  plenty  of 
these  glass-house  nurseries,  where  children  may 
run  about  in  a  proper  temperature.  *  *  Glass- 
house nurseries,  lifted  up  to  the  topmost  story, 
would  save  many  a  weakly  child  that  now  perishes 
for  want  of  those  necessaries  of  infant  life." 

The  inestimable  value  of  light  as  an  element  in 
the  preservation  of  health  and  treatment  of  disease, 
should  be  fully  appreciated  in  the  construction  of 
all  streets  and  buildings,  particularly  those  in- 
tended as  habitations  for  the  poor,  or  public  hos- 
pitals for  the  treatment  of  disease.  It  is  a  well 
ascertained  fact  that  many  maladies  are  more  sus- 
ceptible of  amelioration,  if  not  of  cure,  provided 
the  light  of  the  sun  is  freely  admitted  into  the 
rooms  or  wards  where  invalids  are  domiciled. 

Apjrt  altogether  from  the  cheerfulness  and 
mental  serenity  (important  auxiliaries  in  the  eradi- 
cation of  disease  !)  which  the  bright  rays  of  the 
sun  engender,  light  has  a  thermic  influence  upon 
the  mind  and  body  when  prostrated    by  serious 


ailments,  and  certainly  acts  beneficially  by  chemi- 
cally purifying  the  blood  of  the  patient,  as  well  as 
the  atmosphere  of  the  apartment  he  occupies. 
Florence  Nightingale  remarks  in  reference  to  the 
sanitary  value  of  light,  "  Second  only  to  fresh  air, 
however,  I  should  be  inclined  to  rank  light  in 
importance  for  the  sick.  Direct  sunlight,  not 
only  daylight,  is  necessary  for  speedy  recovery; 
except,  perhaps,  in  certain  ophthalmic  and  a  small 
number  of  other  cases.  Instances  could  be  given, 
almost  endless,  where,  in  dark  wards  or  in  wards 
with  a  northern  aspect,  even  when  thoroughly 
warmed,  or  in  wards  with  borrowed  light,  even 
when  thoroughly  ventilated,  the  sick  could  not 
by  any  means  be  made  speedily  to  recover." 

A  very  remarkable  instance  of  recovery  from 
disease  has  been  related  by  the  late  Baron  Du- 
puytren,  the  eminent  French  surgeon.  A  lady 
residing  in  Paris  had  suffered  for  many  years  from 
an  enormous  complication  of  diseases,  which  had 
baffled  the  skill  of  her  medical  advisers,  and  her 
state  appeared  almost  hopeless.  As  a  last  resource, 
the  opinion  of  Dupuytren  was  requested  upon  her 
case,  and  he,  unable  to  offer  any  direct  medical 
treatment  essentially  differing  from  all  that  had 
been  previously  tried  in  vain,  suggested  that  she 
should  be  taken  out  of  the  dark  room  in  which 
she  lived,  and  away  from  the  dismal  street,  to  a 
brighter  part  of  the  city,  and  that  she  should  ex- 
pose herself  as  much  as  possible  to  the  daylight. 
The  result  was  quickly  manifest  in  her  rapid  im- 
provement, and  this  continued  until  her  recovery 
was  complete.  An  equally  singular  instance  has 
been  related  by  Soutbey,  in  the  case  of  his  own 
parent. 

In  many  buildings  the  windows  are  so  located 
that  but  little  light  can  be  transmitted  through 
them  as  ordinarily  constructed.  The  following 
extract  from  an  address  by  the  late  David  Brew- 
ster, contains  a  suggestion  by  which  a  remedy  may 
be  provided  for  this  deficiency  in  many  cases. 
"  If,  in  a  very  narrow  street  or  lane,  we  look  out 
of  a  window  with  the  eye  in  the  same  plan 
the  outer  face  of  the  wall  in  which  the  window  is 
placed,  we  shall  see  the  whole  of  the  sky  by  which 
the  apartment  can  be  illuminated.  If  we  now 
withdraw  the  eye  inward,  we  shall  gradually  lose 
sight  of  the  sky  till  it  wholly  disappears,  which 
may  take  place  when  the  eye  is  only  six  or  eight 
inches  from  its  first  position.  In  such  a  case  the 
apartment  is  illuminated  only  by  the  light  reflected 
from  the  opposite  wall,  or  the  sides  of  the  stones 
which  form  the  window;  because,  if  the  glass  of 
the  window  is  six  or  eight  inches  within  the  wall 
as  it  generally  is,  not  a  ray  of  light  can  fall  upon 
it.  If  we  now  remove  our  window,  and  substitute 
another  in  which  all  the  panes  of  glass  are  roughly 
ground  on  the  outside,  and  flush  with  the  outer 
wall,  the  light  from  the  whole  of  the  visible  sky, 
and  from  the  remotest  part  of  the  opposite  v 
will  be  introduced  into  the  apartment,  reflected 
from  the  innumerable  faces  or  facets  which  th 
rough  grinding  of  the  glass  has  produced.  The 
whole  window  will  appear  as  if  the  sky  were  be 
yond  it,  and  from  every  point  of  this  luminous  sur- 
face light  will  radiate  into  all  parts  of  the  room." 

A  blind  or  screen  of  fine  white  muslin  spread 
on  the  outside  of  the  window,  flush  with  the  wall 
has  also  been  found  to  add  to  the  amount  of  light 
received  through  a  window.  In  this  case  the 
light  of  the  sky  above  was  caught  by  the  fibres  of 
the  linen  and  reflected  from  it  as  from  an  equa! 
surface  of  ground  glass.  The  light  of  a  room 
situated  on  a  narrow  street,  may  also  be  consider- 
ably increased  by  keeping  the  opposite  walls  well 
whitewashed,  and  the  ceilings  and  walls  of  the 
room  as  white  as  possible.  The  furniture  also, 
and  carpets,  if  any,  should  also  be  of  a  light  color 


CHARITY. 

Breathe  thoughts  of  pity  o'er  a  brother's  fall, 
But  dwell  not  with  stern  anger  on  his  fault; 

The  grace  of  God  alone  holds  thee,  holds  all ; 
Were  that  withdrawn,  thou  too  wouldst  swerve' 
fall. 

Send  back  the  wanderer  to  the  Saviour's  fold,— 
That  were  an  action  worthy  of  a  saint ; 

But  not  in  malice  let  the  crime  be  told, 
Nor  publish  to  the  world  the  evil  taint. 

The  Saviour  suffers  when  his  children  slide  ; 

Then  is  his  holy  name  by  men  blasphemed  I 
And  he  afresh  is  mocked  and  crucified, 

Even  by  those  his  bitter  death  redeemed. 

Rebuke  the  sin,  and  yet  in  love  rebuke; 

Feel  as  one  member  in  another's  pain  ; 
Win  back  the  soul  that  his  fair  path  forsook, 

And  mighty  and  eternal  is  thy  gain. 

— EdmerU 


THE  PILLAR  AND  THE  CLOUD. 
"  Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid  the  encircling  gloon 

Lead  Thou  me  on  I 
The  night  isadark,  and  I  am  far  from  home — 

Lead  Thou  me  on  1 
Keep  Thou  my  feet ;  I  do  not  ask  to  see 
The  distant  scene, — one  step  enough  for  me. 

I  was  not  ever  thus,  nor  prayed  that  Thou 

Shouldst  lead  me  on. 
I  loved  to  choose  and  see  my  path  ;  but  now 

Lead  Thou  me  on  1 
I  loved  the  garish  day,  and,  spite  of  fears, 
Pride  ruled  my  will :  remember  not  past  years. 
So  long  Thy  power  hath  blest  me,  sure  it  still 

Will  lead  me  on, 
O'er  moor  and  fen,  o'er  crag  and  torrent,  till 

The  night  is  gone; 
And  with  the  morn  those  angel  faces  smile, 
Which  I  have  loved  long  since,  and  lost  awhile.1- 


The  Mottled  Owl  in  Confinement. 

BY    C    J.    MAYXARD. 

On  June  15, 1867, 1  observed  some  boys  art 
a  small  owl  which  was  perched  on  a  stick, 
closer  examination  I  found  that  it  was  a  y 
Mottled  Owl  (Scops  asto  Bonaparte.)  It 
staring  about  in  a  dazed  manner  and  seemed 
stupefied.  I  easily  persuaded  the  boys  txri 
with  it  for  a  trifle,  and  took  it  home.  I  sb 
judge  that  it  was  about  two  weeks  old.  It 
covered  with  a  grayish  down.  I  put  it  in  a) 
cage,  and  gave  it  some  meat  which  it  ate,  bill 
readily,  for  it  seemed  frightened  at  the  sig 
my  hand,  and  at  my  near  approach  would 
back,  snapping  its  beak  after  the  manner  o 
owls.  It  soon  grew  tamer,  however,  and  Tf 
regard  me  with  a  wise  stare,  as  if  perfecth 
derstanding  that  I  was  a  friend. 

In  a  short  time  it  would  take  food  fron 
without  fear ;  I  never  saw  it  drink,  although  \ 
was  kept  constantly  near  it.  Its  food  consist* 
mice,  birds,  and  butchers'  meat,  on  which  ii 
readily.  I  kept  the  bird  caged  for  about  two  \ 
during  which  time  it  became  quite  tame, 
would  not  tolerate  handling,  always  threate 
me  with  its  beak  when  my  hands  approaohi 
As  the  wires  of  its  cage  broke  its  feathers  ^ 
moving  about,  and  as  it  hardly  seemed  resi 
to  confinement,  I  opened  its  cage  and  gave  i 
freedom  of  the  room,  leaving  the  windows 
night  and  day.  About  this  time  I  gave  it 
name  of  "  Scops,"  to  which  in  a  little  wb| 
would  answer,  when  called,  with  a  low  rl 
which  sounded  like  the  distant  note  of  the  1 
fisher.  [1 

One  morning  Scops  was  missing;  diligeDtS'l 
was  made  for  it,  but  no  owl  could  be  found,! 
reluctantly,  we  gave  it  up  for  lost.  Once  or  1 
it  was  seen  in  the  neighboring  woods  by  diff* 


THE   FRIEND. 


277 


e,  and  once  on  the  roof  of  a  barn,  but  was 
and  refused  to  be  caught.  It  had  been  ab- 
ibout  a  week,  when,  one  morning  I  was  told 
ny  owl  was  out  in  the  yard.  I  hastened  out 
jund  a  half-grown  Newfoundland  dog  playing 
my  pet.  The  owl  was  clinging  to  his  shaggy 
ith  its  claws,  snapping  its  beak,  and  biting 
ly.  I  immediately  rescued  poor  Scops  and 
•d  it  into  the  house.  It  was  raining  hard, 
he  bird  was  wet  through.  On  arriving  in 
i  quarters  it  seemed  pleased,  chuckling  to 
after  its  manner.  It  was  almost  starved, 
te  two  full-grown  blue-birds  at  the  first  meal. 
■  this  time  I  gave  it  the  privilege  of  going 
oming  when  it  pleased,  but,  mindful  of  its 
;r  experience,  it  never  has  but  once  remained 
more  than  two  days  at  a  time.  It  now  be- 
more  attached  to  me  than  ever,  and  will,  at 
ime,  permit  me  to  pat  it  gently. 
ben  a  bird  is  given  it  for  food,  it  takes  it  in 
jws,  and  with  its  beak  invariably  pulls  out 
ing  and  tail  feathers  first,  then  eats  the  head, 
devours  the  intestines;  then,  if  not  satisfied, 
3  the  remainder  of  the  bird,  feathers  and  all. 
at  this  owl  sees  tolerably  well  in  the  daytime 
re  proved  to  my  satisfaction.  I  caught  a 
e  and  put  it  alive  into  an  open  bos  about  two 
iquare.  This  I  placed  upon  a  bench  near 
i,  who  was  attentively  watching  my  move- 
3;  the  moment  it  saw  the  mouse,  the  owl 
id  its  eyes  wide,  bent  forward,  moved  its 
from  side  to  side,  then  came  down  with  an 
ing  aim,  burying  its  talons  deep  in  the  head 
ack  of  the  mouse.  Looking  up  into  my  face, 
uttering  its  rattling  note,  as  if  inquiring, 
it  that  well  done?"  it  flew  up  to  its  perch 
its  struggling  prey  grasped  firmly  in  its  tal- 
where  it  killed  the  mouse  by  biting  it  in  the 
and  back.  During  the  whole  act  it  displayed 
derable  energy  and  excitement. 
;ain,  I  have  seen  it  pounce  on  a  dragon-fly 
1  was  unable  to  fly,  but  laid  buzzing  on  the 
1;  the  bird  went  through  the  same  manoeu- 
as  before,  striking  the  dragon-fly  with  the 
est  precision,  and  with  both  feet.  I  think 
these  instances  prove  that  the  bird  can  see 
y  as  well  in  the  day  as  in  the  night.  In  both 
ibove  instances  the  sun  was  not  shining  on 
>bjects  struck,  but  they  were  very  near  the 
ow,  and  the  light  was  consequently  strong, 
ops  will,  in  taking  birds  from  my  hand,  al- 
always  look  up  in  my  face  and  utter  its  sub- 
rattle.  In  sleeping,  it  usually  stands  on  one 
both  eyes  shut,  but  sometimes  stretches  out 
1  length,  resting  on  its  breast.  When  sound 
p  it  awakes  instantly  on  its  name  being  pro 
eed,  and  will  answer  as  quickly  as  when 
[e.  I  have  heard  it  utter  its  peculiar  quaver- 
^ote  on  one  or  two  occasions,  which,  notwith- 
|ing  its  reputed  mournfulness,  has  much  that 
is  pleasant  to  my  ears.  When  moving  along 
ae  surface,  Scops  progresses,  with  a  half  walk, 
aop,  which  is  certainly  not  the  most  graceful 
>ossible. 

ben  out  at  night  among  the  trees,  Scops  acts 
uch  the  same  manner  as  when  in  the  house 
ing  from  limb  to  limb,  looking  about  with  < 
,  graceful  motion  of  the  head,  sometimes 
ig  the  head  around  so  that  the  face  comes 
tly  behind. 

hen  it  returns  to  the  house  in  the  morning 
ght  is  often  long  passed,  and  even  sunrise 
ilarm  note  is  a  kind  of  low  moan  ;  this  was 
uttered  at  the  sight  of  a  tamed  gray  squirrel 
with  which  it  has  now  become  better  ac- 
jtted,)  and  always  at  the  sight  of  its  old  ene 
Lhe  dog. 
fhile  flying,  Scops  moves   through  the  air 


with  a  quick,  steady  motion,  alighting  on  any 
object  without  missing  a  foothold.  I  never  heard 
it  utter  a  note  when  thus  moving.  When  perch- 
ing, it  does  not  grasp  with  its  claws,  but  holds 
them  at  some  distance  from  the  wood,  clasping  with 
the  soles  of  the  toes.  When  it  has  eaten  enough 
of  a  bird,  it  hides  the  remaining  portions  in  any 
convenient  place  near  by  ;  if  its  hiding-place  is 
then  approached,  the  owl  from  its  perch  watches 
the  intruder  jealously,  and  when  its  hidden  spoils 
are  touched,  it  lays  back  its  ear-like  tufts,  snaps 
its  beak  once  or  twice,  and  drops  down  on  the 
inlucky  hand  like  an  arrow,  striking  it  with  its 
harp  claws  until  the  hand  is  withdrawn  ;  then, 
ascertaining  that  its  treasure  is  safe,  Scops  resumes 
'ts  perch,  looking  at  its  late  disturber  with  most 
unfriendly  eyes. 

Sometimes  in  the  daytime  it  will. take  a  sudden 
start,  fitting  about  the  room  like  a  spectre,  alight- 

g  on  different  objects  to  peer  about,  which  it 
does  by  moving  sideways,  turning  the  head  in 
various  directions,  and  going  through  many  cur- 
ious movements;  but  it  always  returns  to  its 
perch  and  settles  down  quietly. 

I  once  placed  a  stuffed  fowl  of  its  own  species 
near  it,  when  it  ruffled  its  feathers,  gave  a  series 
of  hisses,  moans,  and  snappings  of  the  beak,  and 
stretched  out  one  wing  at  full  length  in  front  of 
ts  head  as  a  shield  to  repulse  what  it  took  to  be  a 
stranger  invading  its  own  domains.  As  the  stuffed 
bird  was  pushed  nearer,  Scops  budged  not  an  inch, 
but  looked  fiercer  than  ever;  its  ruffled  back 
feathers  were  erected  high,  its  eyes  sparkled,  and 
its  whole  attitude  was  one  of  war. 

Some  time  since,  the  building  in  which  my  pet 
was  kept  was  torn  down,  and  the  bird  was  absent 
for  two  weeks ;  but  a  new  building  has  been 
erected  near  the  site  of  the  old  one,  and  to-day  I 
found  Scops  in  the  new  cellar,  sitting  on  a  pro 
jecting  stone  of  the  wall,  as  much  at  homo  as  in 
the  old  place.  From  this  it  can  be  seen  that  its 
affection  for  locality  is  very  strong.  Notwith- 
standing Scops'  long  absence  it  is  as  tame  as  ever, 
taking  its  food  from  my  hand,  and  behaving  in 
the  old  manner.  Its  plumage  at  this  time  (Oct. 
31,  1867,)  is  perfect,  most  of  the  feathers  having 
recently  changed.  It  is  mostly  gray ;  there  are 
but  few  marks  of  red,  and  but  a  faint  wash  of 
cream-color  on  the  back,  not  red. —  The  Am.  Nat. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend 

Memoir  and  Letters  of  John  Thorp. 
Had  the  writer  of  the  following  letters  left  an 
account  of  his  religious  experience,  his  life  and 
pursuits,  there  is  much  reason  to  believe  that  such 
a  memoir  would  be  very  interesting  and  edifying, 
The  hand  of  another  can  but  faintly  describe  the 
early  and  powerful  visitations  of  Divine  love  ex- 
tended to  him  ;  the  exercises,  spiritual  conflicts 
and  baptisms,  which  he  had  to  pass  through  dur- 
ing the  progress  of  his  regeneration  ;  the  mercy 
and  Baving  help  vouchsafed  to  him  in  and  by  our 
Lord-  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom,  through  faith  and 
obedience,  he  obtained  the  victory,  and  by  wh 
also,  he  was  qualified  and  enabled  to  labor,  that 
others  might  be  brought  to  the  same  happy  ex 
perience.  Yet,  from  an  apprehension  that  to 
many  who  may  read  the  letters,  and  who  were  not 
acquainted  with  the  writer,  a  memoir  of  his  life 
and  character,  including  a  short  notice  of  a  few 
of  his  principal  correspondents,  would  be  accep- 
table, many  of  his  friends  have  wished  that  an 
account  thereof  might  be  given ;  and  having  known 
John  Thsrp  upwards  of  thirty  years,  during  which 
time  I  had  frequent  opportunities  of  enjoying  hi; 
company  and  conversation,  and  for  the  greate 
part  of  it  an  open  and  unreserved  friendship  with 
him,  several  of  my  friends  whom  I  have  great 


reason  to  esteem,  have  repeatedly  urged  me  to 
the  undertaking.  I  would  gladly  have  had  the 
work  performed  by  one  better  qualified,  being 
sensible  of  my  want  of  ability  to  do  justice  to  the 
subject,  yet  the  regard  I  have  for  the  memory  of 
friend,  and  the  desire  which  I  feel  to  contri- 
bute (however  feebly,)  to  hand  down  to  posterity 
some  memorial  of  one  deservedly  dear  to  mo,  have 
finally  prevailed  upon  me,  so  far  as  I  may  be  en- 
bled,  to  comply  with  the  request.  It  will  be 
proper  to  observe  that  John  Thorp's  own  memo- 
ndums  furnish  but  very  few  materials  for  a 
emoir  of  himself;  and  most  of  those  who  were 
acquainted  with  him  in  early  life  being  deceased, 
not  much  is  now  known  respecting  his  conduct 
and  character  during  that  period,  except  such 
circumstances  as  he  hath  occasionally  mentioned 
in  conversation  with  his  intimate  friends.  To 
give  this  account  something  of  a  form  of  a  con- 
tinued narrative,  it  may  be  necessary  to  introduce 
here  a  few  particulars,  noticed  in  testimony  of 
Hardshaw-east  Monthly  Meeting. 

"  John  Thorp  was  born  at  Wilmslow,  in  the 
county  of  Chester,  on  the  5th  of  the  Eleventh 
month,  17-12,  N.  S.  He  was  the  posthumous  son 
of  Jonathan  Thorp,  a  farmer,  who  left  but  little 
property.  The  care  of  his  maintenance  and 
education,  therefore,  with  that  of  several  other 
children,  devolved  on  his  mother,  whose  maternal 
care  and  affectionate  solicitude,  under  the  trying 
circumstances  in  which  she  was  thus  placed,  he 
frequently  mentioned  with  feelings  of  filial  grati- 
tude. His  parents  were  members  of  the  Church 
of  England,  in  profession  with  which  he  was  edu- 
cated. He  was  from  very  early  life  sensible  of 
the  workings  of  evil  in  his  heart,  and  also  of  the 
manifestation  of  the  Divine  principle  of  light  and 
grace,  which  showed  him  the  evil.  Possessing 
considerable  energy  of  mind  and  but  little  disposed 
to  submit  patiently  to  those  disappointments  and 
trials  to  which  through  life  mankind  are  univer- 
sally subject,  with  some  variety  but  with  no  ex- 
ception ;  and  self-will  arising  unrestrained  to 
obtain  its  purpose,  he  frequently  experienced 
mortification  and  sorrow.  In  this  frame  of  mind 
he  was  led  at  times  deeply  to  ponder  whether  this 
was  the  irrevocable  lot  of  man,  and  whether  there 
was  not  a  possibility  of  deliverauce  from  such  a 
state.  Here  that  adorable  Mercy,  which  found 
our  first  father,  after  his  transgression,  wandering 
in  nakedness  and  want,  and  in  boundless  com- 
passion brought  to  him  that  promise  of  redeeming 
love,  "  the  seed  of  the  woman  shall  bruise  the 
serpent's  head,"  visited  in  a  remarkable  manner 
the  subject  of  this  memoir;  introducing  him  into 
a  state  of  mental  retirement,  and  powerfully  im- 
pressing his  mind  with  that  blessed  invitation  and 
promise  of  the  Dear  Redeemer,  "  Come  unto  me, 
all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest."  "Take  my  yoke  upon  you  and 
learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  of  heart, 
and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls."  He  was 
made  sensible  that  this  world  is  not  the  place  of 
rest  for  man,  but  that  it  is  intended  for  a  proba- 
tionary passage  to  or  preparation  for  a  state  of 
uninterrupted  happiness  hereafter;  and  that  this 
preparation  can  only  be  effected  by  the  taking  up 
of  the  cross  to  all  the  corrupt  desires  and  passions 
of  fallen  nature.  During  these  exercises  he  be- 
lieved it  to  be  required  of  him  to  decline  the 
practice  of  singing,  in  which  he  had  taken  great 
pleasure,  and  had  been  a  noted  singer  in  that 
called  the  parish  church  of  his  native  place  ;  but 
he  continued  some  time  longer  to  attend  that  place 
of  worship.  Being  now  convinced  that,  as  God 
is  a  Spirit,  and  that  they  who  worship  Him  must 
worship  Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  the  forms  and 
ceremonies  practised  there,  did  not  furnish  that 


278 


THE   FRIEND. 


edification  and  comfort  which  his  soul  longed  for  ; 
yet  his  regard  for  and  sense  of  duty  to  his  tenderly 
affectionate  mother  made  the  thoughts  of  sepa- 
rating from  her,  in  the  solemn  and  important  duty 
of  public  worship,  very  trying  to  him  ;  though  at 
times,  when  present  with  her,  he  was  so  much 
distressed,  and  felt  such  strong  convictions  that 
he  was  not  in  his  proper  place,  that,  to  use  his 
own  words,  his  knees  have  been  ready  to  smite 
together.  In  reference  to  this  season  of  his  early 
and  divine  visitation,  in  a  conversation  with  a 
religious  person,  not  a  member  of  the  society  of 
Friends,  a  few  years  before  bis  decease,  he  feel- 
ingly remarked  that  he  had  never  since,  for  a 
moment,  had  to  doubt  the  certainty  or  the  source 
of  those  convictions,  which  were  thus  at  a  very 
early  age  so  remarkably  and  so  indelibly  stamped 
on  his  mind  ;  that  shortly  afterwards  he  attended 
a  meeting  of  the  people  called  Quakers,  at  Morlcy, 
a  village  about  two  miles  distant  from  his  native 
place,  where  he  found  publicly  professed  and 
advocated,  as  the  principles  of  a  religious  communi- 
ty, doctrines  consonant  with  the  convictions  which 
had  operated  so  powerfully  on  his  mind  ;  adding, 
that  if  he  were  only  preserved  in  the  way  of  his 
duty  to  the  end,  which  then  could  be  at  no  great 
distance,  he  should  have  cause  to  rejoice,  and  be 
thankful  through  eternity  that  his  lot  had  been 
cast  among  them. 

It  appears,  by  the  records  of  Morley  Monthly 
Meeting,  that  in  the  year  1762,  in  the  twentieth 
year  of  his  age,  he  applied  for,  and  was  received 
into  membership  by  that  meeting.  For  some 
years  after  his  admission  into  the  Society  of 
Friends,  he  had  to  pass  through  many  and  deep 
baptisms  in  being  made  willing  to  bear  the  cross 
patiently,  and  to  become  an  humble  follower  of  a 
crucified  Redeemer;  to  renounce  the  world  with 
all  its  friendships  and  interests,  the  flesh  and  the 
devil,  and  daily  to  make  war  in  righteousness 
against  the  enemies  of  his  soul's  salvation — the 
pride  and  selfishness  of  his  own  heart.  He  was 
often  made  sensible  of  the  depravity  of  man,  how 
prone  he  is  to  feed  upon  vanity  and  pride,  and 
that  even  in  his  best  pursuits,  and  to  seek  his 
treasure  and  comforts  from  earthly  things,  instead 
of  being  willing  to  become  as  a  stranger  and  a 
pilgrim  on  the  earth  ;  but,  by  continuing  in  faith- 
ful obedience  to  the  manifestations  of  that  Divine 
light,  by  which  he  had  been  early  visited,  he  was 
often  reuewedly  strengthened  to  offer  up  himself 
an  unreserved  sacrifice  to  the  Divine  disposal,  and 
to  petition  the  Father  of  all  his  mercies  that  He 
would  sanctify  the  offering  to  Himself.  In  the 
seasons  of  his  deepest  temptations  he  was  made  to 
believe  that  he  was  not  wholly  forsaken  of  his  God ; 
that  He  who  had  condescended  to  visit  him  when 
he  was  as  one  lost  and  blind,  would  not  leave  him, 
(if  he  continued  faithful,)  when  he  had  become 
enamored  of  His  ways.  After  many  proving 
seasons,  he  was  brought  to  know  an  anchoring 
upon  the  everlasting  Rook,  Christ  Jesus,  and  it 
became  more  and  more  his  delight  to  do  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  his  God,  and  to  live  continually  as 
in  His  holy  presence.  Thus  he  came  to  know 
the  accuser  to  be  cast  down,  and  to  experience 
the  glorious  liberty  of  the  sons  of  God.  In  1763 
he  removed  to  London,  as  appears  by  a  short  letter, 
dated  the  20th  of  Ninth  month,  in  that  year, 
addressed  to  an  intimate  friend.  From  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  his  mother  was  left,  by  the 
death  of  his  father,  it  may  reasonably  be  concluded 
that  his  education  was  comparatively  limited  ;  but, 
however  this  might  be,  his  removal  to  London 
greatly  facilitated  his  access  to  books  and  the 
means  of  information,  and  possessing  a  compre- 
hensive understanding,  he  very  much  improved 
himself,  during  his  residence  there,  in  the  know- 


ledge of  various  branches  of  useful  learning.  The 
following  account  of  his  conduct  when  in  London, 
being  well  authenticated,  may  be  worthy  of  record. 
A  relation  who  accompanied  him  from  the  country, 
and  with  whom  he  had  joint  lodgings,  and  his 
oldest  brother,  an  officer  in  the  army,  a  man  of 
talents  and  general  knowledge,  formed  for  some 
time  nearly  the  extent  of  his  acquaintance.  With 
these  companions,  who  were  his  superiors  in  in- 
formation and  learning,  and  for  whom  he  felt  the 
attachment  arising  from  relationship,  he  at  times 
delighted  to  converse  ;  but,  through  Divine  help, 
he  inflexibly  resisted  all  their  persuasions  and  en- 
treaties to  deviate  in  any  one  instance,  from  that 
steady  and  religious  practice  of  life  and  manners, 
which  he  believed  it  to  be  his  duty  to  adopt.  He 
occasionally  accompanied  them  in  an  evening's 
walk  ;  but  if  they  gave  way  to  any  levity  of  con- 
duet,  or  turned  aside  into  any  tavern  or  place  of 
diversion,  he  immediately  left  them.  He  con- 
tinued to  reside  in  London  about  four  years,  liv- 
ing much  retired,  yet  he  was  known  to  some  val- 
uable friends,  by  whom  he  was  esteemed.  In  the 
latter  part  of  the  year  1767,  he  removed  to  Man- 
chester, where  he  continued  to  reside  to  the  end 
of  his  days.  On  the  4th  of  Ninth  mo.  1769,  he 
married  Martha,  daughter  of  John  Goodier,  of 
Morley  Meeting,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons, 
Samuel  who  died  in  infancy,  John  who  is  yet 
living.  She  was  removed  from  him  by  death, 
after  the  short  union  of  four  years,  which  event 
he  has  been  heard  to  say,  was  a  particularly  exer- 
cising affliction.  For  several  years  after  he  had 
settled  at  Manchester,  there  does  not  appear  to  be 
much  further  to  remark  upon,  except  that  he 
continued  under  a  deep  religious  exercise  and 
concern,  that  nothing  might  be  permitted  to 
obstruct  or  retard  his  progress  in  that  way  which 
leadeth  to  the  heavenly  kingdom,  pressing  "  to- 
wards the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 

Under  the  influence  of  these  impressions,  he 
believed  it  right  for  him  to  keep  his  temporal 
concerns  in  a  small  compass,  steadily  declining 
offers  that  were  made  to  induce  him  to  embark 
more  extensively  in  business ;  desiring  neither 
lot  nor  inheritance  in  the  land;  asking  only  a 
passage  through  this  world  in  peace,  with  "  food 
to  eat,  and  raiment  to  put  on."  During  this 
period  he  was  favored  with  the  kind  regard  of 
some  valuable  Friends,  among  whom  he  has  par- 
ticularly mentioned  that  excellent  minister  of  the 
Gospel,  Sarah  Taylor.  She  was  concerned  to 
sympathize  with  him  in  his  spiritual  exercises, 
and  to  encourage  him  to  continue  in  faith  and 
patience  ;  she  being  persuaded  that  he  was  under 
the  preparing  Hand,  for  service  in  the  Church. 
Having  fulfilled  the  "  weeks  of  preparation,"  and 
"  eaten  the  roll  of  prophecy,"  he  was  by  his  great 
Master,  called  to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  The 
exact  time  when  he  first  appeared  in  this  service 
is  not  known,  but  it  was  about  the  year  1773. 
His  first  communication  in  the  ministry  Was  a 
revival  of  this  prophetic  declaration  of  Isaiah, 
"  Strangers  shall  stand  and  feed  your  flocks,  and 
the  sons  of  the  aliens  shall  be  your  ploughmen 
and  your  vine  dressers."  His  early  testimonies, 
as  a  minister,  were  mostly  short,  but  being  deli- 
vered in  the  renewed  openings  and  authority  of 
the  Word  of  Life,  they  were  to  edification,  and 
gave  satisfactory  evidence  that  he  was  rightly 
qualified  for  that  important  service.  In  1775  he 
took  his  seat  in  the  meeting  of  Ministers  and 
Elders  as  an  approved  minister.  Being  careful 
to  oocupy  with  the  talents  he  had  received,  he 
was  favored  to  experience  an  increase  of  his  gift, 
and  to  be  made  an  able  minister  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, "  not  of  the  letter  but  of  the  Spirit." 


The  Tarantula. 

BY    G.    LINCECUM,    M.  D. 

This  very  large  hunter-spider  makes  its  appj 
ance  in  Texas  some  years  as  early  as  the  twei 
fifth  of  May,  generally,  however,  not  earlier^ 
he  first  days  of  June.  They  dwell  in  the  grot 
n  a  hole,  which  they  excavate  themselves,  al 
one  inch  in  diameter,  and  six  or  eight  int 
deep,  widening  a  little  at  the  bottom.  Theyjjj 
their  nocturnal  hunting  excursions  for  some 
tance  from  the  hole,  returning  to  it  early  in  > 
morning,  and  are  occasionally  seen  walking  ot 
evenings,  and  also  in  cloudy  days.  They  wt 
probably  hunt  their  prey  altogether  by  dayli|' 
were  it  not  for  their  dread  of  the  great  Pompk 
formosus,  or  Tarantula  Killer,  their  natural  I 
my.  Towards  sunset,  about  the  first  of  June, 
Mi/gale  Hentzii,  or  Tarantula,  is  often  seen  crv 
ing  along  the  narrow  paths  in  the  grassy  wo, 
or  in  the  prairies,  searching  for  some  kind  of; 
game, — worms,  grasshoppers,  small  lizards, 
thing  they  can  kill,  upon  which  they  leap 
great  violence  and  wonderful  agility.  I  discow 
one  of  their  holes  several  years  ago  in  my  gar 
and,  looking  into  it,  could  see  the  eyes  off 
Tarantula  glittering  like  coals  of  fire.  I  proc 
a  large  fat  grub,  and  holding  it  near  the  moo/ 
the  hole,  the  Tarantula  instantly  rushed  out, 
seized  the  grub  with  such  violence  as  to  ffl 
me.  I  fed  it  daily  for  two  weeks,  and  iti 
sumed  two  large  grubs  each  day.  It  becamed 
tame  and  much  more  decent  in  taking  itsn 
from  my  hands. 

On  going  into  the  garden  one  evening,  I 
our  large  red-winged  Pompilus — it  was  also 
of  our  pets,  parading  about  the  house  and  yai 
I  dragging  my  murdered  Tarantula,  which 
limber  as  a  rag,  out  through  the  gate, 
dragged  the  paralyzed  victim  to  the  dweS 
house,  distant  about  fifty  yards,  and  entombl 
in  her  great  cemetery  under  the  floor,  where 
had  already  deposited  many  of  its  kindred 

I  have  been  observing  this  spider  as  do 
considering  its  nocturnal  habits,  as  I  could  da 
the  last  twenty  years.  I  have  seen  no  nesti 
webs,  no  eggs,  nothing  but  a  rougbly-madd 
seven  or  eight  inches  deep,  carried  down  not( 
!  perpendicularly,  and  widened  a  little  at  the 
torn.  I  have  examined  many  of  these  holegfl 
except  an  occasional  dead  grasshopper,  saw| 
ing  in  them  that  suggested  the  idea  of  a  > 
These  holes  seem  to  be  fortifications  only,  to 
tect  them  while  they  sleep  from  the  incursion 
their  diurnal  enemies. 

I  have  seen  their  young  many  times,  al 
sticking  among  their  stiff  hairs,  and  clingiq 
I  their  legs  and  body;  but  where  these  younsjl 
come  from  I  am  not  prepared  to  explain,  not 
I  with  my  present  experience  say,  whethei 
Mygale  Hentzii  is  viviparous  or  oviparous.! 
|  habit  is  to  carry  its  young  on  its  back  until- 
jare  large  enough  to  capture  small  insects  for^ 
'selves,  when  it  turns  them  off  in  some  goodh_ 
[ing-ground  in  such  numbers  that  they  would* 
|  if  they  could  all  come  to  maturity,  monop 
[the  entire  privileges  of  spiders  on  this  little  g 
globe. 

j  Some  of  the  ground  spiders  carry  their  eg 
,a  sack  attached  to  the  tip  of  their  abdomen. 
!  species  makes  nests  with  a  trap-door  to  i 
They  are  rare  iu  this  country.  I  have  never 
|  any  such  contrivances  about  the  hole  of  thei 
antula,  nor  have  I  ever  seen  it  carrying  aOi 
sack.  It  may  be  possible  that  they  keep  St 
sack  at  the  bottom  of  their  hole,  and,  when 
young  hatch  out,  take  them  on  their  backl 
1  carry  them  about,  as  I  have  often  seen  than 
'have,  however,  never  discovered  any  suoh 


THE   FRIEND. 


279 


kthough  I  dug  out  many  of  their  holes.     It 

ye  that  I  did  not  dig  them  up  at  the  proper 

Uo  find  their  eggs. 

ire  is  one  species  of  the  family  that  constructs 

jeedingly  curious  gossamer  nest  in  a  hole  in 

ound.    It  first  digs  the  hole  about  six  inches 

ind  then  lines  it  thickly  to  the  bottom  with 

fine  white  web,  finishing  it  with  a  cunniugly 

ht  and  very  neatly  fitting  trap-door,  having 

and  a  string   to  fasten    it  on   the  inside. 

ype  of  spiders  is  very  rare  in  Middle  Texas. 

!  American  Naturalist. 


For  "The  Friend." 

tions  from   the   Unpublished   Letters  anil 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  2660 

bird  mo.  20th,  1839.  Although  thou  mayst 
a  former  letter  asserted  the  contrary,  if  I 
thee  at  all  to-day  I  believe  I  may  first  ac- 
edge  that  so  entirely  do  I  seem  myself  un- 
ng  the  '  emptying  process,'  and  so  little  to 
s  anything  of  my  own,  I  have  seriously 
ined  whether  an  assertion  formerly  uttered 
Dot  apply  in  my  case  :  '  Their  strength  is  to 
1.'  Nevertheless,  if  out  of  weakness,  I  again 
mend  myself  to  thy  notice,  and  thereby 
;then  the  bond  which  I  trust  will  endure 
en  us,  it  may  not  be  altogether  in  vain.  I 
jem  it  a  light  matter  to  make  mention 
ious  thiDgs.  The  unsubjected  imagination 
leize  upon  its  own  productions,  and  dress 
up  plausibly,  even  as  if  formed  at  the  altar; 
e  mind  under  proper  influence,  cloys  with 
ory  productions,  and  laments  it  as  labor  in 
i  strength  wasted.  But  on  the  other 
when  we  are  permitted  to  converse  together 
gs  '  that  accompany  salvation,'  and  find  (as 
>e  the  case)  our  better  life  strengthened 
>y,  it  is  to  me  a  most  grateful  and  enlivening 
ht,  in  this  weary  journey  of  life.  But  I 
)m  believing  we  are  necessarily  depend 
outward  helps  for  a  safe  advancement  in  that 
io  vulture's  eye  has  discovered.  '  In  th 
Jesus  Christ  shall  all  the  seed  of  Israel  be 
3d,  and  shall  glory.'  Our  strength  is 
and  if  it  pleaseth  Him  to  draw  our  hearts 
is  himself,  and  Him  only  for  consolatiou 
uccor,  we  must  be  at  once  assured  of  the 
ority  of  this  teaching,  separate  as  I  believe 
torn  an  undue  partiality  and  improper  lean- 
pon  our  fellow-men.  In  the  course  of  in- 
ion  used  by  our  Holy  Helper,  although  He 
leads  the  blind  by  a  way*  that  they  knew 
re  can,  I  think,  often  in  retrospect  see  enough 
)nish  us  at  the  depths  of  His  wisdom,  and 
it  the  acknowledgment,  '  He  doeth  all 
i  well."  Yea,  more  than  this,  to  raise  a  song 
nksgiving  and  praise  to  the  wondrous  mercy 
aised  in  David's  heart  the  exclamation,  '  He 
3th  my  soul.'  And  however  proving  it  may 
imes  seem  to  us,  that  it  is  necessiry  we 
J  be  weaned  from  an  undue  reliance  on  man, 
'ious.  If  allowed  to  seek  relief  at  all  times 
the  burden  of  our  sorrows,  by  pouring  them 
Ihe  bosom  of  sympathy,  we  should  be  very 
to  settle  down  short  of  the  true  rest,  and 
3ur  refined  enjoyments  in  secondary  objects. 
I  could  congratulate  thee  in  a  previous  letter 
!  thou  expresses  an  increasing  liberty  from 
outward  stays,  and  a  disinclination  to  make 
overning  feelings  of  thy  heart,  subjects  of 
ar  converse.  It  is  certainly  a  healthful 
torn,  indicating  the  affections  and  hopes  more 
lore  turning  towards  the  true  source  of  life, 
ght,  and  knowledge.  It  is  an  attainment  I 
and  a  lesson  perhaps  I  may  venture  to  say, 
tas  not  been  spread  before  me  in  vain.  Thou 


wilt  not  understand  me  as  meaning  a  constant 
prohibition.  I  think  it  sometimes  a  most  allow- 
able and  useful  freedom  to  compare  feelings,  and 
that  we  are  hereby  often  strengthened  and  induced 
to  number  our  blessings. 

*  *  *  "  Volumes  of  cold  speculation  I  know 
very  well  avail  nothing  ;  but  cannot  we,  my  dear, 
remember  and  accept  the  words  of  Truth  '  Take 
no  anxious  thought  for  the  morrow.'  But  why  at 
all  speculate  on  these  things  ?  Why  not  leave  it 
in  simple  reliance  upon  Him  who  gives  strength 
in  proportion  to  every  requiring?  Why  suffer  our 
minds  to  be  carried  about,  and  tossed,  when  they 
can  gain  nothing  in  the  issue  but  weakness? 
patience  must  have  its  perfect  work,  and  I  believe 
in  this  thing  too,  as  we  endeavor  to  keep  close  to 
our  guide,  and  look  as  little  as  possible  to  the  sug- 
gestions of  the  enemy,  a  quiet  habitation  will  be 
allotted  us,  and  we  shall  be  brought  to  acknow- 
ledge with  one  formerly  who  was  proved  bitterly, 
'  I  know  that  thou  canst  do  everything.'  I  do  not 
know  that  it  will  avail  us  to  be  too  intently  look- 
ing on  our  own  weaknesses.  Temptations  and 
discouragements  must  assail,  but  there  is  a  power 
to  which  every  impulse  of  the  mind  can  be  sub- 
jected, and  with  whom  '  Peace  be  still'  are  not 
words  in  vain.  J.  Griffith  says  :  '  There  mu3t  be 
a  remaining  as  a  chaos  without  form  and  void  to 
endure  all  sorts  of  storms  and  tempests,'  and  it 
occurred  to  me  as  an  expression  written  in  the  ex- 
perience of  many ;  but  if  these  turnings  and  over- 
turnings  only  tend  to  the  one  grand  point,  and  are 
allowed  to  work  the  purification  intended,  although 
it  may  cause  days  and  nights  of  sorrow  and  suffer- 
ing, how  will  it  compare  with  the  reward,  should 
we  haply  attain  it,  of  placing  us  among  the  num 
ber  of  those,  who,  having  come  out  of  great  tribu 
lation,  prefer  the  unceasing  anthem,  glory,  honor, 
and  praise  to  Him  who  had  redeemed  them  with 
His  own  precious  blood." 

No  date.  "  How  should  I  like  to  share  with 
thee  some  portions  of  Isaac  Penington,  I  have 
just  now  not  only  read  but  relished.  I  have  for 
some  time  particularly  liked  his  writings,  and 
think  I  continue  to  find  in  them  matter  as  lively 
and  pertinent  as,  except  in  the  inspired  volume, 
I  anywhere  meet  with.  He  was  no  mere  talker  of 
religion,  but  a  practical  believer ;  and  speaks  of 
what  he  had  felt  and  known  of  the  Divine  opera- 
tions on  his  soul.  There  is  no  study  of  language 
either,  whereby  sometimes  the  truth  is  burdened 
and  perverted  ;  but  his  heart  pours  out  itself  in 
genuine  and  admirable  simplicity,  as  his  Master 
prompts.  Out  of  the  many  I  have  marked  to 
recur  to  again,  I  feel  quite  disposed  to  transmit 
one  or  two  that  have  particularly  elicited  notice. 
After  pointing  out  the  true  way  of  restoration  and 
redemption  to  be  found  only  by  becoming  lost  to 
ourselves,  to  '  be  overcome,'  '  to  be  drowned,'  to 
'  be  made  nothing  by  that  which  is  not,'  '  that 
that  may  come  to  be  in  him,'  he  remarks,  '  the 
race  is  not  to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the 
strong;  but  he  that  daily  loseth  his  strength  and 
his  ability  to  know,  or  so  much  as  to  will  or  de- 
sire, even  till  at  length  he  become  nothing  at  all, 
n  him  is  the  corrupt  at  last  destroyed,  and  the 
nortal  swallowed  up  of  life.'  And  again  :  '  Happy 
are  they  that  pass  through  the  vale  of  misery,  and 
drink  off  the  dregs  of  the  cup  of  trembling,  not 
fainting,  nor  sitting  down  by  the  way,  but  fol- 
lowing the  faithful  Shepherd  and  Leader  of 
Israel  till  they  arrive  here.'  And  in  distinguish- 
'ng  between  the  Babylonish  worshipper  aud  the 
life  of  the  true  seed  ;  he  says,  '  But  Cain,  the 
sacrificer;  Ishmael,  the  son  of  the  bondwoman; 
Esau,  the  hunter  abroad  after  venison;  the  Jew, 
full  of  profession,  zeal,  ordinances,  and  worship, 
shall  not  inherit.     But  slain  Abel  shall  be  raised 


to  life ;  Isaac,  who  was  born  of  the  dry  and  barren 
womb,  shall  have  the  promise;  plain  Jacob  the 
blessing;  the  outcast  Gentile  be  sought  out.' 
And  lest  children  in  experience  should  be  dis- 
couraged in  measuring  themselves  by  the  attain- 
ments of  one  so  richly  instructed  in  the  Divino 
life,  he  remarks  :  '  He  that  readeth  these  things, 
let  him  not  strive  to  comprehend  them,  but  be 
content  with  what  he  feeleth  thereof  suitable  to 
his  oivn present  state,  and  as  the  life  grows  in  him, 
and  he  in  the  life,  and  he  comes  to  meet  with  the 
things  and  exercises  spoken  of,  the  words  and  ex- 
periences concerning  them,  will  of  themselves 
open  to  him,  and  be  useful  to  him  so  far  as  the 
Lord  pleaseth.' 

"I  did  not  expect  to  have  copied  so  ruuch,  but 
I  very  often  in  reading,  find  an  essay  or  a  senti- 
ment that  recalls  thee  to  memory,  and  prompts 
the  wish  I  could  read  it  to  thee,  and  see  how  far, 
as  regarded  it,  thy  feelings  and  sentiments  cor- 
responded with  my  own.  I  entirely  believe  the 
best  efforts  of  the  pen  are  often  tasteless  to  us, 
because  the  mind  is  not  in  a  state  to  relish  or  ap- 
preciate them,  and  hence  sometimes  arises  the 
suggestion  whether  if  we  were  careful  as  we  ought 
to  heed  the  monitions  of  the  safe  Teacher,  a  direc- 
tion might  not  be  found  in  reading,  by  a  secret 
impulse,  which  would  render  it  more  profitable  by 
fixing  our  choice  on  subjects  adapted  to  our  pecu- 
liar need;  but  it  is  merely  idea  with  me  !  What 
dost  thou  think  of  it?  Is  it  going  further  than 
heeding  the  direction,  '  In  all  thy  ways  acknow- 
ledge Him  ?  There  is  doubtless  a  liberty  allowed 
in  these  things,  and  an  agreeable  relaxation  may 
be  found  in  scanning  a  page  of  history,  or  giving 
the  attention  to  a  register  of  passing  events  ;  but 
when  these  things  weary,  and  the  soul  seeks  re 
newed  strength  from  the  only  satisfying  source,  it 
seems  to  want  its  direction,  lest  the  feeliugs  it 
would  cherish  become  dissipated  by  improper  ap- 
plication. '  The  Lord  will  teach  His  people,'  is 
a  promise  we  may  still  confidingly  lay  hold  of,  and 
who  could  wish  to  disturb  the  quiet,  wherein  this 
'still  small  voice'  is  heard,  if  haply  our  confidence 
is  strong  enough  to  assure  us,  patient,  silent  wait- 
ing might  in  due  time  bring  us  the  privilege." 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE    FRIEND. 


FUUIITII   MONTH   25,   186S. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foueiqn. — The  Paris  Journal  des  Vebats  scouts  the 
apprehension  of  an  approaching  war,  and  particularly 
denies  that  there   is   any  reason  to   apprehend   trouble 

tb  Germany,  and  in  proof  of  this  it  says  France  has 
already  refused  to  enter   into   close   alliance  with  Eng- 

id  and  Austria  unless  Prussia  is  included. 

It  is  understood  that  the  Emperor  of  Russia  has  de- 

ned  to  mediate  between  Denmark  and  Prussia,  for  the 
settlement  of  the  Schleswig  Holstein  controversy. 

The  Parliament  of  the  North   German  Confederation 

s  adopted  a  resolution  instructing  Count  Von  Bis- 
marck to  enter  into  negotiations  with  foreign  Powers 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  by  treaty  the  absolute 
rality  of  private  property  at  sea  during  the  time  of 
war. 

General  Napier,  in  command  of  the  Abyssinian  expe- 
dition, requests  a  heavy  remittance  of  treasure  for  the 
expenses  of  the  army  to  be  sent  to  him  belore  the  rainy 
season  sets  in,  as  he  anticipates  during  that  season  that 
communication  with  the  sea  coast  will  be  frequently  if 

t  wholly  interrupted. 

A  visit  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  Ireland  has  excited 
much  sensation  in  that  country.     On  the  18th  there  was 

jreat  procession   in   Dublin,  on   the  occasion  of  the 

nee  being  installed  as  a  knight  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Patrick.  Several  of  the  leading  Fenians  have  been 
liberated  on  condition  of  leaviug  Ireland  under  an  en- 


280 


THE   FRIEND. 


gagement  tbat  tbey  will  never  return  there.  On  the 
16th,  General  Nagle  and  others  left  Cork  for  the  United 
Slates,  in  the  steamers  City  of  Baltimore  and  Erie. 

The  British  Post-Office  Department  is  about  to  send 
an  agent  to  the  United  States  to  readjust  the  postal 
treaty. 

A  great  meeting  of  the  Liberal  party  has  been  held  in 
London.  The  platform  was  occupied  by  many  of  thi 
prominent  leaders,  and  Earl  Russel  presided  as  chair 
man.  Resolutions  were  adopted  by  acclamation,  de 
daring  tbat  the  disendowment  of  religious  sects  in  Ire 
land  is  right  and  imperatively  demanded,  and  that  thi 
Tories,  in  keeping  office  alter  the  recent  votes  in  thi 
House  of  Commons  condemning  their  policy,  violate 
constitutional  usage,  and  that  they  should  give  plac 
the  leaders  of  the  majority  in  Parliament.  Similar 
meetings  are  being  held  all  over  England. 

A  warrant  has  been   issued   in   London  for  the  arrest 
of  ex-Governor  Eyre,  of  Jamaica,  on  a  charge  of  illegally 
proclaiming  martial  law  during  the  disturbances  in  th 
island.     It  is  believed  that  by  this  means  the  legality  of 
Governor  Eyre's  action  will  be  finally  decided. 

Later  advices  from  Paraguay  show  that  the  recent 
successes  of  the  allies  had  been  much  overstated.  The 
report  of  the  capture  of  Ascension  by  the  Brazilian 
seems  to  have  been  unfounded.  That  city  was  still  held 
by  the  Paraguayans,  and  they  claim  that  their  gunboats 
obtained  a  decided  success  over  the  Brazilian  iron- 
clads. The  latter  retired  after  the  battle  to  Curuparty. 
Both  sides  are  said  to  have  suffered  severely. 

On  the  20th  the  trial  of  several  persons  charged  with 
causing  the  explosion  by  which  a  part  of  the  Clerk 
well  prison  was  destroyed,  commenced  in  London.  The 
accused  are  mostly  members  of  the  Fenian  organization 
Consols,  93}.  U.  S.  5-20's,  71}.  The  Liverpool  cotton 
market  is  active,  uplands,  12}d;  Orleans,  I2id.  Bread- 
stuffs  and  provisions  nearly  unchanged. 

United  States. — The  Impeachment  Trial. — On  the 
20th  inst.,  the  Managers  for  the  prosecution  and  tbi 
President's  counsel  respectively  announced  tbat  each 
side  bad  given  in  its  testimony,  and  that  the  case  was  eo 
far  closed.  The  President's  counsel  asked  a  delay  of 
two  days  to  enable  them  better  to  commence  the  argu 
ment  on  their  side,  and  the  Court  adjourned  until  th 
22d  inst. 

Congress. — In  consequence  of  the  pending  trial,  ni 
business  of  importance  has  been  transacted  in  either 
House. 

The  South. — In  South  Carolina  it  seems  certain  that 
the  new  constitution  has  been  adopted  by  a  large  ma- 
jority of  the  voters.  The  official  returns,  so  far  as  re- 
ceived up  to  the  20th  inst.,  show  34,000  for  and  11,000 
against  the  conslitution.  The  Republican  candidates 
have  also  been  mostly  elected.  The  results  of  the  elec- 
tions in  Louisiana  and  Georgia  were  yet  doubtful.  In 
the  former  State  partial  returns  from  a  few  districts  give 
15,636  votes  for  the  constitution,  and  5747  against  the 
same.  In  Alabama  heavy  rains  have  interfered  with 
agricultural  operations.  Geueral  Meade  has  published 
it  as  his  opinion,  that  members  elected  to  the  Georgia 
Legislature  will  be  required  to  take  the  test  oath.  The 
Virginia  Convention  has  fixed  upon  the  2d  of  Sixth 
month  next  for  submitting  the  Reconstruction  Consti- 
tution to  the  people  of  Virginia.  The  Legislature  to  be 
elected  is  to  meet  on  the  24th  of  that  month.  The 
Arkansas  Legislature  has  unanimously  adopted  the  four- 
teenth amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  241.  The  number 
of  prisoners  received  in  the  Philadelphia  County  Prison 
during  the  last  year  was  18,575,  being  1073  less  than  in 
the  preceding  year.  The  funded  debt  of  the  city  in- 
creased $1,655,937  during  the  year  1867,  and  amounted 
at  the  beginning  of  the  present  year  to  $36,677,530. 
The  total  number  of  buildings  in  the  city  is  stated  to  be 
108,182,  and  the  total  valuation  of  real  estate  is  re- 
ported at  $445,563,317. 

Miscellaneous. — Another  terrible  disaster  occurred  on 
the  15th  inst.,  on  the  Erie  Railroad,  sixteen  miles  west 
of  Port  Jervis.  The  cars  were  thrown,  by  the  breaking 
of  a  rail,  down  an  embankment  about  twenty  feet. 
Twenty-four  of  the  passengers  were  killed,  and  a  much 
larger  number  seriously  iojured. 

The  Legislature  of  Ohio  has  passed  a  bill  which  pro- 
hibits persons  with  any  admixture  of  negro  blood  from 
voting  in  that  State. 

The  appearance  of  a  newspaper  in  Alaska  has  already 
been  announced.  It  is  called  the  Alaska  Herald,  and  is 
printed  in  English  and  Russian. 

On  the  16th  inst.  the  rails  of  the  Union  Pacific  Rail- 
road were  placed  upon  the  highest  part  of  the  route  over 
the  Rocky  Mountains.     The  elevation  is  8242  feet. 

The  Markets,  ^c— The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  20th  inst.     New  York.  —  American  gold,  139. 


U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  112};  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  109;  ditto, 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  102.  Superfine  State  flour,  $9.25 
a  $10;  shipping  Ohio,  $10.45  a  $10.50;  St.  Louis,  extra, 
$12.30  a  $14.25  ;  finer  brands,  $14.50  a  $16.25.  No.  1, 
spring  wheat,  $2.63;  No.  2,  $2.43.  Oats,  85  a  86  cts. 
Western  corn,  $1.16  a  $1.20.  Middling  uplands  cotton 
31  a  31 J  cts.;  Orleans,  31 J  a  32  cts.  Philadelphia. - 
Superfine  flour,  $8.50  a  $9;  extra,  $9.50  a  $11.75 
family  and  fancy  brands,  $12.50  a  $15.  Prime  rec 
wheat,  $3  a  $3.05;  white,  $3.10.  Rye,  $1.95  a  $2 
Yellow  corn,  $1.23  a  $1.24.  Oats,  85  a  92  cts.  Clover, 
seed,  $5  a  $6.  Timothy,  $2.25  a  $2.50.  Flaxseed, 
$2.90.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  cattle  at  the  Avenue 
Drove-yard,  reached  about  1200  head.  Extra  sold  at 
10J  a  11£  cts.;  fair  to  good,  9  a  10  cts.,  and  common,  6 
a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Of  sheep  8000  sold  at  6  a  7  J  cts. 
for  clipped,  and  7 J  a  8J  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  wool  sheep. 
Hogs  sold  at  $13.50  a  $15  per  100  lbs.  net. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  S.  S.  Gregory,  O.,  $1,  to  No.  8,  vol.  42. 

TEACHER  WANTED. 

Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher  of  the 

Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  of  the 

Public   School   founded  by   Charter  in  the  Town  and 

County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 

Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Garden  St. 

David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 

William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Summer  Session  of  the  School  will  commence 
on  Second-day  the  4th  of  Fifth  month.  Parents  anc 
others  who  may  wish  to  enter  pupils,  will  please  mak< 
immediate  application  to  the  Treasurer,  Chables  J 
Allen,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  who  g< 
by  the  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  at  thi 
depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia  Railroad, 
corner  of  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  Sts.,  by  giving  their 
names  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  who  is  furnished  with 
a  list  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpose.  In  such  case  the 
passage,  including  the  stage  fare  from  the  Railroad 
Station,  will  be  charged  at  the  School,  to  be  paid  for 
with  the  other  incidental  charges  at  the  close  of  the 
term.  Conveyances  will  be  at  the  Street  Road  Station 
on  Second  and  Third-days,  the  4th  and  5th  of  Fifth 
month,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Philadelphia  at  7.15 
and  11  A.  M.,  and  2.30  p.  m. 

fitsg"  Baggage  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-first  and 
Market  streets  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.  If  left  at 
the  latter  place,  it  must  be  put  under  the  care  of  Hibberd 
Alexander,  who  will  convey  it  thence  to  Thirty-first  and 
Market  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  per  trunk,  to  be  paid  to 
him.  Those  who  prefer  can  have  their  baggage  sent 
for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  part  of  the  City,  by  send- 
ing word  on  the  day  previous  (through  the  post-office 
or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexander,  No.  5  North  Eighteenth 
His  charge  in  such  case  for  taking  baggage  to 
Thirty-first  and  Market  streets,  will  be  25  cents  per 
trunk.  For  the  same  charge  be  will  also  collect  bag- 
gage from  the  other  railroad  depots,  if  the  checks  are 
'eft  at  his  office  No.  5  North  Eighteenth  street.  Bag- 
gage put  under  his  care,  if  properly  marked,  will  not 
require  any  attention  from  the  owners,  either  at  the 
West  Philadelphia  depot,  or  at  the  Street  Road  Station, 
but  will  be  forwarded  direct  to  the  School.  It  may  not 
always  go  on  the  same  train  as  the  owner,  but  it  will  go 
on  the  same  day,  provided  the  notice  to  H.  Alexander 

iches  him  iu  time. 

Dcring  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  School  will  be 
met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  of  the 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  First-days; 
nd  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Friends'  Book 
Store,  No.  304  Arch  street,  will  be  forwarded  every 
Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock. 

Fourth  mo.  20th,  1868. 

NOTICE. 
A  suitable  Friend  and  bis  wife  are  wanted  to  super- 
tend  and  manage  the  farm  and  family  under  the  care 
of  the  Committee  for  the  gradual  Civilization  and  Im- 
provement of  the  Indian  natives  at  Tunessassa,  Catta- 
raugus Co.,  New  York.     Friends  who  may  feel  their 
minds  drawn  to  the  service,  will  please  apply  to 
John  M.  Kaighn,  Camdeu,  N.  J. 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Richard  B.  Baily,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co  ,  Pa. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  Phila. 


WESTTOWN  SCHOOL. 
In  consequence  of  the  sudden  decease  of  onr  <| 
valued  Friend,  Dubre  Knight,  who  has  for  many  y(| 
acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Superintendent  of  Wj 
town  Boarding  School ;  and  the  desire  of  the  MatroiS 
be  released  at  the  end  of  the  present  session,  Friendeil 
wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintendent  and  Matrn 
Those  who  may  feel  themselves  religiously  draw?] 
engage  in  these  services  are  requested  to  make  «J 
application  to  either  of  the  undernamed,  viz:       i 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  St.,  Pi  • 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,         do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  Plr 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.,  Phila. 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  Phila.  j 
Samuel  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phil' 
Philada.,  2d  month,  1868. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR  FKANKFOBD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADSrfjj 

Physician  andSuperintendent,— Joshua  H.Wobw 
TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  mt 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis, I 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  St 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Boa 


Qg  ID 


Died,  on  the  2d  instant,  at  her  residence  inl 
Chester,  Pa.,  Hannah  Gibbons,  in  the  98th  year  of 
age,  a  beloved  minister,  and  a  member  of  West  Chi 
Particular  and  Birmingham  Monthly  Meeting  of  Fm 
This  dear  Friend,  having  in  early  life,  through 
sion  to  the  manifestations  of  Divine  Grace,  been  n 
willing  to  take  up  the  daily  cross  and  walk  in  ttt# 
row  way  of  self-denial,  learned  to  count  all  thingi 
loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ^l 
her  Lord,  and  that  she  might  be  found  faithfully  perl 
ing  the  service  which  He  assigned  her.  Abidi; 
mility  and  in  watchfulness  unto  prayer,  she  gel 
grace  from  stature  to  stature,  until  she  came  tot 
mother  in  Israel,  a  pillar  in  the  Lord's  house,  that  an 
go  no  more  out.  As  a  loving  and  anxious  parent 
strove,  by  both  precept  and  example,  to  inibuf 
minds  of  her  children  with  a  practical  love  of  thai 
and  undefiled  religion  she  had  herself  embraces 
proved,  and  had  publicly  stood  forth  to  advocate* 
commend  to  others.  Being  remarkably  clothed  wit! 
ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  she  evinsj 
grace  of  christian  charity  in  her  intercourse  with  ot 
by  her  tender  regard  for  the  feelings  as  well  as  the 
interests  of  all.  She  was  deeply  concerned  for  thai 
servation  of  our  religious  Society  in  the  faith* 
gospel  as  promulgated  by  its  early  members,  and  t 
close  of  her  long  life  ceased  not  to  maintain  a  njl 
exercise  for  its  stability  and  well-being.  Her  last  tt 
was  of  little  more  than  a  week's  duration,  and  at  t 
was  attended  with  much  bodily  suffering.  She  wasi 
ever,  sensible  to  the  last,  her  mind,  except  at  inte 
very  composed  and  active.  On  one  occasion  she  renin 
to  a  friend,  "  I  desire  to  be  preserved  from  a  murmn 
spirit,  and  enabled  to  adopt  the  language,  '  Thong 
slay  me  yet  will  I  trust  in  Him.'  "  At  anoth 
hoped  her  iniquities  and  short-comings  would  bi 
given,  and  remembered  no  more  ;  she  had  notht 
trust  to  but  Divine  mercy.  Her  articulation  beco 
affected,  it  was  difficult  to  understand  all  that  she 
but  texts  of  scripture  were  often  repeated,  and  shi 
frequently  engaged  in  supplication.  At  one  time. 
Lord!  my  only  Helper,  keep  and  preserve  mjb 
pray  thee,  lest  after  all  I  have  known  of  tbee,  I  slfc 
many  have  slidden  from  the  path  of  tby  holy  coma 
ments."  When  suffering  much  she  said  something 
being  released,  and  "  Why  do  I  linger."  On  its 
remarked  that  when  the  summons  did  come  itwol 
joyful  to  her,  she  replied,  "  I  think  I  may  say  with 
Wm.  Jackson,  I  have  a  hope  that  when  I  am  don* 
the  things  of  time  I  shall  be  admitted  into  the  assi 
of  the  just  of  all  generations."  Her  end  was  cab 
peaceful,  and  we  doubt  not,  her  purified  spirit,  thi 
the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  was  permitted  t 
the  company  of  saints  and  angels  and  spirits  of  ju8 
made  perfect  that  surround  the  throne.  "  Whose 
follow,  considering  the  end  of  their  conversation, 
Christ  the  same  yesterday,  to-day  and  forever." 

,  on  Fifth-day  morniDg,  the  9th  of  Fourth n 

1868,   Joseph  Borton,  in   the   68th  year  of  his 
member  of  Rancocas  Particular  and  Burlington  Mr 
Meeting,  New  Jersey. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


>L.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  2. 


NO.   36. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'wo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
liars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    CP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Nineveh  and  the  Assyrian  Empire. 

(Continued  from  page  275.) 

rther  explorations  revealed  new  wonders, 
rst  discoveries  had  been  made  at  Nimroud, 
1  miles  below  Mosul,  on  the  eastern  bank  of 
gris,  but  they  were  now  made  at  Khorsabad, 
ijik  and  Nebbi-Yunus  (the  Tomb  of  Jonah, 
d),  more  nearly  opposite  Mosul.  The  huge 
ares,  transported  down  the  Tigris  on  rafts 
",  and  thence  by  vessels  to  England,  ex- 
he  astonishment  and  curiosity  of  the  learned 
To  what  age  did  they  belong?  Who 
or  inhabited  the  palaces  they  adorned  1 
was  the  meaning  of  the  strange  inscriptions 
•ere  evidently  intended  to  explain  the  scenes 
ured  on  the  marble  slabs.  Could  these 
e  cuneiform  characters  be  deciphered  ? 
light  would  they  throw  on  the  history  of 
1  Assyrian  empire,  so  long  buried  in  hope- 
divion  ?  Would  the  new  discoveries  accord 
scripture  chronology  and  history  ?  What 
:  a  people  and  what  kind  of  a  civilization 
i  long-buried  remains  of  ancient  art  and  the 
which  they  commemorated  indicate  ?  Such 
ome  of  the  questions  that  were  now  eagerly 
and  which  pressed  for  a  solution. 
ie  of  them  have  been  at  least  partially  an- 
1.  But  future  research,  pushing  still  further 
'oration  of  the  mine  already  opened,  may 
reatly  to  our  resources  of  historic  informa- 
.nd  enable  us  to  trace  more  minutely  that 
of  imperial  conquest  and  dominion  by 
Assyria  rose  for  a  time  to  the  position  of 
ling  power  of  the  world.  Even  now  we  can 
some  important  gaps  in  her  history,  and 
'  e  causes  of  her  sudden,  strange  and  lasting 
tion. 

ntiquity  Assyria  ranks  second  only  to  Egypt. 
ie  history  makes  this  claim  in  her  behalf, 
is  confirmed  by  the  Nineveh  monuments 
tablished  by  the  sacred  record.  Cush,  one 
sons  of  Ham  (Gen.  x.  8,  9),  "begat  Nim- 
le  began  to  be  a  mighty  one  in  the  earth. 
is  a  mighty  hunter  before  the  Lord ;  where- 
is  said,  Even  as  Nirurod  the  mighty  hunter 
the  Lord.  And  the  beginning  of  his  king- 
was  Babel,  and  Erech,  and  Accad,  and 
1  in  the  laud  of  Shinar.  Out  of  that  land 
rent  forth  (to)  Asshur  (Assyria)  and  build- 
neveh."  The  name  of  Nimrod,  equivalent 
extremely  impious  rebel,"  indicates  plainly 
I  h  the  lawless  violence  with  which  he  carried 
s  ambitious  designs. 


For  fifteen  hundred  years  scripture  makes  no 
further  mention  of  the  Assyrian  kingdom.  We 
are  left  at  liberty  to  identify,  if  we  please,  the 
Nimrod  of  the  Bible  with  the  Ninus  of  classical 
antiquity — the  reputed  founder  of  the  Assyrian 
empire.  The  date  as-signed  to  the  commencement 
of  his  career  varies  from  two  thousand  one  hun- 
dred and  sixteen  to  two  thousand  two  hundred 
and  eighty-four  years  before  Christ.  From  his 
own  name  we  may  plausibly  derive  that  of  his 
capital,  Nineveh.  The  Roman  historian,  Justin, 
describes  him  in  language  that  would  be  equally 
appropriate  if  applied  to  Nimrod.  "  First  of  all," 
he  says,  "  Ninus,  king  of  the  Assyrians,  changed 
the  hereditary  custom  of  these  nations  by  his  lust 
of  empire."  It  may  well  be  doubted,  however, 
whether  Ninus  is  the  real  name  of  a  monarch.  It 
seems  more  probable  that  he  and  his  queen  Semi- 
ramis  simply  embody  the  myths  of  early  Assyrian 
greatness.  Of  the  early  kings  we  have  no  historic 
knowledge.  For  hundreds  of  years,  perhaps,  they 
ruled  over  only  a  limited  domain.  At  length 
Babylon  was  separated  from  Assyria,  and  shortly 
after  this,  four  successive  kings,  whoso  names 
have  been  recently  discovered,  ruled  at  Kaleh 
Shergat.  They  are  known,  however,  only  by  the 
legends  on  bricks  and  vases  that  have  been  exca- 
vated from  the  mounds,  and  their  succession  must 
have  closed  previous  to  1200  b.  c.  Six  successive 
monarcbs  are  supposed  to  occupy  the  next  period 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  years — the  crown  de- 
scending from  father  to  son.  The  fifth  of  these, 
Tiglath  Pileser  I.,  or  the  Tiger  lord  of  Assyria, 
recorded  on  a  cylinder  the  annals  of  his  first  five 
years,  concluding  bis  account  by  a  glorification  of 
his  ancestors,  whom  he  traced  back  to  the  fourth 
degree. 

The  successor  of  these,  Asshur-adam-akhi,  was 
nearly  contemporary  with  David.  One  of  his  suc- 
cessors, the  warlike  Sardanapalus  of  the  Greeks, 
was  a  great  conqueror.  He  styles  himself  "  the 
conqueror  from  the  upper  passage  of  the  Tigris  to 
Lebanon  and  the  Great  Sea,  who  has  reduced 
under  his  authorities  all  countries  from  the  rising 
of  the  sun  to  the  going  down  thereof."  The 
North-west  Palace  at  Nimroud,  one  of  those  ex- 
plored by  Layard,  and,  next  to  that  of  Sennacherib 
at  Koyunjik,  the  largest  and  most  magnificent  of 
the  Assyrian  edifices,  was  erected  by  him,  and 
from  this  building  has  been  derived  the  largest 
portion  of  the  sculptures  in  the  British  Museum. 
It  was  an  immense  structure,  three  hundred  and 
sixty  feet  long  and  three  hundred  broad,  and  stood 
so  as  to  overlook  the  Tigris.  A  single  central 
hall  was  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  long  by 
ninety  wide,  around  which  were  grouped  chambers 
ceiled  with  cedar,  probably  from  Lebanon,  while 
the  walls  were  paneled  to  a  certain  height  by  slabs 
of  sculptured  alabaster,  and  the  floors  were  paved 
with  slabs  of  stone,  often  covered  with  inscrip- 
tions. This  structure  vastly  exceeded  in  its  di- 
mensions the  famous  temple  of  Solomon. 

The  next  monarch  was  Shalmaneser.  He  reign- 
ed thirty-one  years,  and  extended  his  conquests 
from  the  shores  of  the  Caspian  to  the  borders  of 
the  Southern  ocean,  and  throughout  Syria  to  the 
borders  of  Palestine.     He  was  engaged  in  conflict 


with  Beu-Hadad  of  Damascus,  and  with  his  suc- 
cessor, Hazael ;  and  on  a  black  obelisk  belonging 
to  his  reign,  which  has  recently  been  discovered, 
is  recorded  the  fact  that  Yahua  (Jehu),  the  son  of 
Khumri  (Ouiri),  brought  him  tribute  of  silver  and 
gold.  His  reign  closed  about  850  or  860  b.  c, 
and  the  great  central  palace  of  Calah  (Nimroud), 
which  has  furnished  some  of  the  most  interesting 
specimens  of  Assyrian  art,  is  a  monument  of  his 
reign. 

Two  or  three  kings  intervened  before  the  acces- 
sion of  Iva-lush,  whom  some  would  identify  with 
the  Pul  of  scripture.  The  records  of  his  time  are 
scauty,  but  among  them  is  a  pavement  slab  from 
the  upper  chambers  at  Nimroud,  which  mentions 
his  receiving  tribute  from  the  Medes,  from  Sa- 
maria, Tyre,  Sidon,  Damascus,  Idumea  and  Pales- 
tine on  the  Western  sea,  thus  according  with  the 
statement  in  2  Kings,  that  Pul  received  from 
Menahem,  king  of  Israel,  one  thousand  talents  as 
tribute.  Another  inscription  of  his  reign,  giving 
Semiramis  as  the  name  of  his  wife,  goes  to  con- 
firm the  correctness  of  Herodotus  in  his  mention 
of  the  queen.  His  empire,  we  learn  from  similar 
records,  extended  also  over  Babylon,  perhaps  in 
right  of  his  queen,  Semiramis,  who  may  have  been 
a  Babylonian  princess. 

But  his  long  reign  closed  in  disaster.  We  have 
no  record  of  the  causes  which  led  to  the  dismem- 
berment of  the  empire,  but  it  seems  probable  that 
internal  discontents  prepared  the  way  for  the 
satrap  of  Babylon  to  assume  an  independent  posi- 
tion, and  for  Tiglath  Pileser  II.  to  usurp  the 
Assyrian  crown — an  event  which  marks  what  is 
known  as  the  era  of  Nabonassar,  747  b.  c.  His 
reio-n  of  seventeen  years  was  one  of  war  and  con- 
quest. He  invaded  Babylon.  He  defeated  Rezin, 
king  of  Damascus,  and  exacted  tribute  from  the 
king  of  Samaria  (called  Menahem),  from  Hiram 
of  Tyre,  and  the  queen  of  the  Idumeans.  Twice 
he  seems  to  have  invaded  Samaria,  the  second 
time  at  the  request  of  Ahaz,  father  of  Hezekiah. 
Judali  thus  became  tributary  to  Assyria,  for  this 
was  the  price  of  the  powerful  alliance.  The  result 
was  the  defeat  of  Pekah  of  Samaria,  as  well  as  his 
ally  llezin,  and  the  first  captivity  of  Israel,  about 
740  b.  c. 

To  Tiglath  Pileser  II.  succeeded  Shalmaneser, 
who  reigned  but  nine  years,  and  who  invaded  Sa- 
maria, then  under  Hosea,  who  had  murdered 
Pekah,  usurped  the  kingdom,  and  called,  though 
in  vain,  on  Egypt  for  aid.  His  successor,  Sargon 
(721  b.  a),  completed  the  siege,  and  effected  the 
capture  of  Samaria,  carrying  into  captivity,  accord- 
ing to  his  own  account,  twenty-seven  thousand 
two  hundred  and  eighty  families.  Although  pro- 
bably an  Usurper,  he  maintained  his  position,  and 
it  is  possible  that  he  placed  Merodach-Baladan  on 
the  throne  of  Babylon.  He  exacted  tribute  from 
the  king  of  Egypt,  and  subsequently  invaded 
Upper  Syria,  Cappadocia  and  Armenia.  He  sub- 
dued Media,  peopling  it  in  part  with  Israelite 
captives,  invaded  Southern  Syria,  took  Tyre,  drove 
Merodach-Baladan,  who  had  perhaps  revolted,  into 
banishment,  and  pr  'lably  made  an  expedition  to 
Cyprus.  He  reur.'d  his  capital  from  Calah 
farther  to  the  north,  repaired  the  walls  of  Nineveh, 


282 


THE   FRIEND. 


and  built  in  the  neighborhood  of  that  city  the 
magnificent  palace  of  Khorsabad,  explored  by  M. 
Botta,  which  has  supplied  France  with  the  valu- 
able monuments  now  deposited  in  the  Louvre. 

The  successor  of  Sargon  was  Sennacherib,  whose 
accession  dates  702  B.  c,  and  whose  reign  ex- 
tended down  to  about  680  b.  c.  He  restored 
Nineveh,  which  had  fallen  into  decay,  called  it 
"  his  royal  city,  and  made  it  his  place  of  residence. 
He  is  said  to  have  employed  three  hundred  and 
sixty  thousand  men,  mostly  captives,  in  effecting 
his  repairs  and  enlargements.  In  two  years 
Nineveh  was  made  "  as  splendid  as  the  sun  ;"  two 
palaces  were  repaired;  the  Tigris  was  confined  to 
its  channel  by  a  brick  embankment;  the  ancient 
aqueducts  werf  restored  to  their  original  use  ;  and 
at  length  a  new  palace,  that  of  Koyunjik,  exca- 
vated by  Layard,  was  erected.  It  eclipsed  all  its 
predecessors :  forty  thousand  square  yards  of  its 
area  have  already  been  excavated,  and  thus  more 
than  eight  acres  of  ground  must  have  been  covered 
by  the  immense  structure. 

Meanwhile  Merodach-Baladan  had  regained  the 
Babylonian  throne.  Sennacherib  defeated  him 
in  battle,  forced  him  to  flee  and  conceal  himself, 
destroyed  seventy-nine  Chaldean  cities  and  more 
than  eight  hundred  villages,  and  returning  to  As- 
syria with  enormous  booty,  left  Belibus  as  his 
viceroy  at  Babylon.  Two  hundred  thousand  cap- 
tives followed  his  victorious  train.  He  invaded 
Media,  exacting  tribute  from  tribes  hitherto  un- 
known, forced  the  king  of  Sidon  to  flee  to  Cyprus, 
and  gave  his  throne  to  another;  exacted  tribute 
from  the  Phenician  cities  and  the  kings  of  Edom 
and  Ashdod  ;  defeated  the  king  of  Egypt,  invaded 
Judea,  took  forty-six  fenced  cities,  and  carried  off 
captive  two  hundred  thousand  of  the  subjects  of 
King  Hezekiah.  Laying  siege  to  Jerusalem,  he 
forced  the  king  to  submit  and  pay  a  heavy  tribute 
of  silver  and  gold. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Letters  of  Valued  Friends. 

(Continued  from  page  268.) 

Twelfth  month  24th,  1852.  "  I  feel  tenderly 
for  thee,  and  crave  thy  right  direction  and  preser- 
vation. The  language  seemed  to  present  this 
morning  with  a  degree  of  sweetness,  '  The  secret 
of  the  Lord  is  with  them  that  fear  Him.'  *  *  * 
We  have  always  believed  that  a  quiet  and  peace- 
ful feeling  was  the  answer  of  acceptance  for  any 
act  of  dedication.  *  *  *  *  The  '  accuser  of 
the  brethren'  is  very  busy  in  endeavoring  iy  de- 
stroy our  hopes  and  to  rob  us  of  our  faith*  and 
patience  ;  may  we  be  favoured  to  know  that  happy 
deliverance  from  his  power  spoken  of  in  Rev. 
xii.  10,  11,  where  it  is  said,  '  the  accuser  of  the 
brethren  was  cast  out,  which  accused  them  before 
our  God  day  and  night :  And  they  overcame  him 
by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  the  word  of  their 
testimony;  and  they  loved  not  their  lives  unto 
death.'  I  feel  these  to  be  very  solemn  things  to 
write  about,  but  having  at  times  tasted  in  some 
degree  the  sweetness  of  faith  in  them,  I  desire  to 
press  after  and  desire  thee  to  do  the  same.  The 
deep  and  abiding  sense  of  our  own  helplessness 
and  unworthiness  is  very  profitable  if  we  do  but 
take  care  therewith  to  associate  entire  confidence 
in  our  victorious  Captain,  what  He  has  done  for 
us  without  us,  and  what  he  will  no  for  us  within 
us,  if  we  endeavor  to  recline  as  the  disciples  did, 
upon  His  bosom.  Let  us  accept  the  advice  given 
twice  in  the  same  chapter  of  John  i.  27,  '  Let  not 
your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid.' 
He  would  not  have  us  to  be  unduly  cast  down  by 
'  the  many  afflictions  of  the  righteous'  because  we 
are  assured  '  He  delivers  out  of  them  all.'    *  *  * 


As  faith  and  patience  are  maintained,  '  the  Com- 
forter' will,  I  believe,  dispel  all  doubts  and 
fears." 

****a  jjay  tjje  return  of  peace  be  ac- 
companied with  renewed  encouragement  to  be 
devoted  unreservedly  to  the  best  of  Masters.  To 
'  know  how  to  abound'  as  well  as  '  how  to  suffer 
want,'  I  have  often  thought  must  be  amongst  the 
highest  of  christian  attainments.  To  suffer  with 
patient  submissioj,  and  let  it  '  have  its  perfect 
work' in  'strengthening,  stablishing,  and  settling' 
us,  and  to  'abound'  with  trembling  and  humility, 
lest  the  enemy  should  insinuate  some  of  his  flat- 
tering delusions,  and  tempt  us  to  think  now  all  is 
safe,  we  shall  never  be  moved,  &c;  but  blessed 
is  he  that  endureth  temptation  such  as  these  and 
many,  many  others,  for  when  he  is  tried  he  shall 
receive  the  crown  of  life.'  '  The  things  concern- 
ing me  have  an  end,'  said  the  dear  Master,  and 
we  are  not  to  suppose  that  '  the  rod  of  the  wicked 
shall  always  rest  upon  the  lot  of  the  righteous;' 
but  that  he  shall  in  due  time  know  his  enemies 
to  be  subdued  under  him,  and  the  crown  of  vic- 
tory—  the  mark  of  holiness,  placed  upon  his 
head." 

1st  month,  1853.  *  *  *  "  Let  the  hills  there- 
fore be  brought  down  and  the  valleys  exalted : 
endeavor  as  much  as  possible  to  receive  all  dispen- 
sations alike,  and  to  '  rejoice  evermore  and  in  all 
things  give  thanks,'  remembering  the  crown  is  at 
the  end  of  the  race,  and  its  glory  will  be  enhauced, 
probably,  in  some  proportion  to  the  cost.  That, 
I  trust,  there  is  hardly  occasion  for  reviving  what 
seemed  to  arise  '  Lift  up  the  weak  hands  and  con- 
firm the  feeble  knees,'  and  especially  the  latter 
part  of  the  passage,  '  say  to  them  that  are  of  a 
fearful  heart,  be  strong,'  &c.  As  there  is  a  time 
for  all  things,  a  time  to  sow  and  a  time  to  reap — 
so  there  is,  no  doubt,  a  time  to  ask  and  a  time  to 
receive,  a  time  of  probation  and  a  time  of  confir- 
mation." 

2d  month  28th,  1853.  "  I  do  think  it  may  be 
allowable  sometimes  for  the  poor  sorrowing  disci- 
ples to  talk  together  by  the  way  (as  did  the  two 
on  their  way  to  Emmaus)  under  those  feelings  of 
sadness  and  disappointment  that  must  have  at- 
tended many  during  the  trials  of  the  present  day, 
and  I  am  sure  I  would  rather  be  found  in  com- 
pany with  such,  than  with  those  who  are  taking 
their  ease,  and  are  unconcerned  about  these  things. 
We  feel  disappointed  because  we  hoped  better 
things  from  the  worthy  profession  of  our  educa- 
tion, and  one  that  we  had  tested  and  tried,  and 
loved  and  admired.  But  if  we  have  been  too  un- 
guarded, and  during  our  repose  have  suffered  the 
enemy  to  enter  and  sow  his  tares,  we  must  be 
willing  now  to  abide  the  consequences  until  the 
sifting  time  may  be  over,  and  oh  !  that  we  may  be 
found  amongst  the  solid  wheat,  in  the  end — of 
which  we  are  assured  not  one  grain  shall  be  lost. 

8th  month,  1853.     "It  has  been  a  strength  to 

me  in  the  prospect  of  going  with ,  to  find  so 

many  appearing  to  unite  with  it.  When  the 
thought  first  glanced  through  the  mind  it  was,  as 
it  were,  a  dark  cloud  ;  but  I  found  by  watching  it, 
the  darkness  passed  away,  and  ended  in  a  pleasant 
little  shower  of  humble  and  peaceful  resignation; 
but  I  thought  as  '  he  who  believeth  maketh  not 
haste,'  I  might  safely  leave  it  with  Him  who,  I 
have  no  doubt  often  brings  his  followers  to  this 
I  point,  as  a  trial  of  their  allegiance.  *  *  *  * 
j  When  it  first  presented,  it  felt  as  a  little  offering 
that  was  more  needful  for  myself  than  it  was  for 

dear ,  or  those  to  whom  she  may  be  sent; 

and  I  only  crave  that  I  may  be  preserved  from 
doing  any  harm  to  the  cause,  and  be  enabled  to 
hand  the  cup  of  cold  water  in  the  true  spirit  of  a 
I  disciple." 


Our  Navy. 

PACTS    AND    QUERIES    ABOUT    IT. 

I  find,  from  the  "  U.  S.  Navy  Register  forl8f 
that  there  are  six  squadrons  on  foreign  sent 
comprising  51  vessels,  with  an  aggregate  of' 
guns ;  and  in  special  service,  7  vessels,  witll 
guns.  Thirty  three  iron-clads  are  laid  up  at' 
ous  naval  stations  at  home  ;  and  at  the  N 
Academy,  Annapolis,  are  stationed  9  vessels^ 
included  in  the  above  lists.  From  the  Presid* 
last  annua!  message,  moreover,  it  appears 
"  the  available  resources  of  the  navy  for  thet 
year  were  §38,465,754,  and  the  estimates  for 
ensuing  year  are  §47,317,183. 

Now,  I  would  like  to  put  a  few  question^ 
this  subject,  and  ask  answers  from  those  in 
public  service  who  ought  to  know  : — 

1.  What  excuse  can  there  be  for  so  vast  ai 
pense?  Here  we  find,  for  two  years,  an  ave 
expenditure  of  about  forty-two  millions  a  ; 
while  we  are  at  peace  with  all  the  world;  I 
than  three  times  as  much  as  the  entire  an 
expenses  of  our  government  for  all  purposes 
forty  years  ago,  under  the  administration  of. 
Quincy  Adams. 

2.  What  need  of  such  expenses  ?  We  ha 
occasion  for  a  single  war-vessel,  either  iron 
or  sail,  to  guard  our  own  coast  or  harbors, 
must,  of  course,  have  revenue-cutters  to 
our  revenue-laws;  but  no  fighting  ship,  1 
monitors  or  any  of  our  iron-clads,  is  requite 
this  purpose. 

3.  Of  what  use  are  the  "six  squadrons  oni 
service?"     I  would  thank  anybody  to  tell 
They  go  roaming  around  the  world,  at  an  ex 
of  perhaps  one  or  two  millions  a  month  ;  but 
conceivable  service  do  they  render  to  oursel'i 
the  world  ?     If  any,  just  tell  us  what. 
say,  they  protect  or  promote  our  commerce.' 
what  way  1     Specify  instances  in  which  the! 
doing  so,  or  ever  have.     Would  our  comir, 
rightly  conducted,  need  or  ask  any  such  fa 
If  it  should,  are  we  bound  to  give  it? 
penses  of  our  navy,  the  part  spent  for  this  pn 
are  more  than  the  entire  profits  of  on 
commerce  thus   protected.     Is  it   right  to  I 
from  the  mass  of  our  people  so  many  milliol 
the  special  benefit  of  a  few  traders  in  distant, 
of  the  earth  ?     If  they  desire  insurance,  let 
pay  for  it  to  insurance  companies.     We 
with   equal   propriety,  ask  the  National  G' 
ment  to  insure  our  houses  or  stores   again, 
from  fire.     Do  you  say,  these  squadr 
are  of  great  service  by  showing  other  countr 
naval  power?     Men  of  intelligence  already 
this  well  enough  :  and  it  can  be  of  little 
conciliate  or  impress  the  ignorant  masses, 
not  these  roving  holiday  shows  of  our  pow 
resources,  but  our  established  reputati 
pie,  and  the  impression  we  make  by  our  oo 
cial  exchanges  with  the  various    nations 
earth,  that  give  us  respect  and  influeooe. 
merchants,  left  to   their  own  honesty,  tao 
fair  dealing,  would  protect  themselves  in  tl 
run  quite  as  well  without  these  costly  disp 
our  pride  and  power. 

The  navy,  as  a  guardian  of  our  commi 
distant  waters,  would  seem  a  great  financia 
der.  It  costs  far  more  than  it  comes  to. 
tleman  of  intelligence,  himself  a  mercha 
ship  owner,  wrote,  more  than  twenty  yea 
uu  able  and  elaborate  document,  to  show 
little  use  our  navy  then  was  for  any  purpos 
ever.     I  will  quote  a  few  of  his  statement* 

"  The  average  expense  of  each  gun  in  t\ 
for  one  year,  amounts  to  about  §15,000. 
admitting  the  profit  of  an  American  shi| 
§4,000  per  annum, — and  this  rate  of  profi 


P, 


THE   FRIEND. 


283 


r  the  ocean  with  ships, — it  would  take  one 
I  earnings  of  100  ships  to  pay  the  expendi- 
necessary  to  have  a  sloop  of  war,  and  to  use 
For  one  year,  150  for  a  frigate,  and  nearly  300 
\  for  a  line-of-battle  ship ;  that  is,  it  would 
Sre  550  ships,  doing  a  profitable  business,  in 
E  to  earn  enough  in  a  year  to  build,  repair, 
sail  this  little  fleet.  Thus,  1700  merchant 
1  even  if  every  one  clears  $4, 000  per  annum, 
i  be  employed  every  year  to  earn  the  annual 
uses  of  our  navy  ! 

We  have  about  1,000,000  tons  of  shipping 
ged  in  the  foreign  trade.  The  cost  of  this 
i)ing  is  $60  per  ton.  The  actual  value  of  our 
lantile  marine  is  about  $-10  per  ton,  taking 

together,  new  and  old.  This  would  make 
alue  of  our  shipping  to  be  $40,000,000,  about 
imes  the  annual  cost  of  our  navy.  The  ship- 
r  does  not,  upon  an  average,  one  year  with 
ier,  earn  five  per  cent,  beside  the  interest  on 
japital  employed.  *  *  There  are  nations 
enjoying  a  profitable  navigation,  who  have 

single  vessel  of  war." 

jo  not  attempt  anything  like  a  full  discussion 
lis  subject ;  but  such  facts  and  views  as  the 
oing  must,  I  think,  make  it  imperative  on 
Congress,  before  voting  any  more  millions  for 
navy,  to  inquire,  and  let  the  mass  of  our 
le  know,  what  real  need  or  use  there  is  for  it, 
what  important  end  it  is  likely  to  secure,  that 
t  not  be  gained  without  it.  Is  not  $42,- 
000  a  year,  or  even  a  tithe  of  this  sum,  "  pay- 
dear  for   the   whistle  ?"  —  Advocate  of 


For  "The  Friend." 

Way  of  Salvation  in  the  Covenant  of  Life 
ened :  and  some  Stumbling-blocks  removed 
t  of  the  way  of  the  simple-hearted. 

(Concluded  from  page  27-1.) 

jjeetion.  But  this  seems  to  lay  difference  on 
s  act,  and  not  wholly  on  the  grace  of  God. 
he  grace,  in  itself,  is  equally  powerful  towards 
but  it  is  my  receiving  of  it,  which  maketh  it 
tual  unto  me;  which  others  not  receiving,  it 
t  so  to  them. 

nswer.  The  grace,  in  itself,  is  of  its  own  na- 
every  where.  This  is  true.  And  that  it  hath 
:r  in  it  everywhere,  and  that  this  pow^r  is 

and  above  sin ;  this  is  true  ateo.  But  yet 
s  is  a  greater  or  lesser  proportion  of  it  given, 
'ding  to  the  pleasure  and  good  will  of  the 
r;  and  according  to  the  measure  of  it  (which 
lely  given)  and  the  soul's  growth  therein,  so 
e  power  of  it  manifested  in  the  heart.  Now 
lifference  in  every  man  is  by  the  grace.  Not 
mself;  for  he  can  do  nothing  that  is  good,  as 
mself;  but  only  by  the  grace;  which  is  alone 
to  work  that  which  is  good  in  him,  and  to 
3  him  to  work  in  it.  Yet  thus  it  is;  as  th 
3  reacheth  to  him,  draweth  him,  quickening 
sausing  him,  in  the  virtue,  life,  and  obedience 
he  grace,  to  answer  the  grace  ;  so  doth  the 
:  thereof  go  on  in  him.  And  there  is  matter 
ndemnation  to  him,  who  doth  not  answer  the 
3;  and  there  is  matter  of  justification  and 
e  to  him,  who  doth  answer  the  grace.  Yet 
whole  ability  arising  not  from  himself,  but 

the  grace;  the  acknowledgment  of  what  is 
(ted  thereby,  doth  of  right  and  due  belong  to 
grace.  And  therefore  they  who  are  justified 
tified,  and  crowned  by  the  grace,  do  of  right 
(due  cast  their  crowns  at  the  feet  of  the  Lamb, 
|e  throne  of  grace ;  giving  honor  and  glory  to 
I  who  is  worthy,  and  to  his  grace  which  hath 
j.ght  all  in  them.  Now  if  any  man  would 
f  this  thing  groundedly  and  certainly,  let  him 
f'un  into  disputes  of  the  mind  and  brain,  but 


come  to  heart  experience.  Hast  thou  ever  found 
the  work  of  God's  grace  in  thy  heart?  Hast  thou 
found  thy  heart,  at  any  time,  believe  and  obey,  in 
and  through  the  strength  of  the  grace  ?  Hast 
thou  found  thy  heart  at  another  time  negligent  of, 
or  rebellious  against,  the  grace  ?  When  thou  wert 
rebellious,  wert  not  thou  condemned,  and  that 
justly  too?  When  thou  didst  believe  and  obey, 
to  whom  did  the  honor  thereof  belong  ?  To  thee, 
or  to  the  grace  ?  Canst  thou  answer  this?  Why, 
as  it  is  in  thyself,  between  thee  when  obeying  and 
disobeying  ;  the  same  is  the  state  of  the  case  be- 
tween godly  and  wicked  men.  There  was  a  dif- 
ference between  thee  when  thou  obeyest  the  grace 
and  when  thou  disobeyest  it;  so  is  there  between 
the  unregenerate,  and  the  regenerate.  When 
thou  obeyedst  not,  that  which  called  for  obedience 
condemned  thee;  so  it  dost  them.  When  thou 
obeyedst,  thou  didst  sensibly  feel  the  praise  was 
not  thine,  but  belonged  to  the  grace  which  wrought 
in  thee;  so  is  it  also  in  the  regenerate,  in  whom 
the  Lord  works  by  his  grace,  and  who  work  out 
their  salvation  through  him,  and  make  their  call- 
ing and  election  sure  in  him.  Leave  brain  know- 
ledge, and  come  to  true  sense  (where  the  mysteries 
of  God  are  made  manifest)  and  this  will  soon  be 
easy  and  clear  to  thee.  But  these  things  were 
never  intended  by  God  to  be  found  out  by  man's 
disputing  wisdom  ;  for  God  (who  giveth  the  know- 
ledge) hideth  them  from  that  part  and  giveth 
them  to  the  innocent  simple  birth  of,  his  own 
Spirit. 

Object.  But  when  the  Father  draweth,  can  any 
man  resist  or  hold  off?  Doth  not  the  power  of 
the  Lord  make  any  man  willing  whom  he  exer 
ciseth  his  power  towards  ?  And  is  it  not  there 
upon  said,  "  Thy  people  shall  be  willing  in  the 
day  of  thy  power?" 

Ans.  The  power  of  the  Lord  is  great,  and  hath 
dominion  over  all  evil  spirits  that  can  tempt,  and 
over  all  the  corruptions,  backflidings,  and  with 
drawings  of  the  heart.  But  the  Father  doth  not 
save  man  by  such  an  absolute  act  of  his  power 
(for  then  there  would  need  no  more  to  be  done, 
but  by  an  immediate  translating  of  a  man  from 
death  to  life  ;  which  if  the  Lord  please  to  do, 
nothing  could  come  between  to  hinder;)  but  the 
power  of  the  Lord  works  in  and  according  to  the 
way  he  hath  appointed.  And  in  this  way  the 
devil  hath  liberty  and  power  to  tempt  from,  op 
pose  and  resist  the  work  of  God  ;  and  they  that 
hearken  to  him,  and  enter  into  the  temptation 
and  snare  which  he  lays,  let  his  power  in  upo 
them,  and  withdraw  from  the  virtue,  operatio 
and  strength,  of  the  power  of  God.  Yet  for  all 
this,  the  Lord  not  only  begins  his  work,  but  also 
carries  it  on  in  the  day  of  his  power;  giving  not 
only  to  will,  but  also  to  do  what  is  right  and  pleas 
ing  in  his  eyes;  but  still  in  and  according  to  hi: 
own  way  and  covenant. 

Object.  And  so  whereas  some  men  say,  if  God 
put  forth  his  power  to  save,  and  the  devil  inter 
rupt  and  stop  his  work;  then  it  seems  that  the 
devil  is  stronger  than  God.  Is  the  devil  stronger 
than  God,  say  they?  If  he  be  not,  how  can  he 
resist  and  withstand  him  in  the  work  of  his 
power? 

Ans.  Nay,  the  devil  is  not  stronger  than  God ; 
though  he  is  very  strong.  But  if  the  heart  let  in 
the  enemy,  grieve  the  Spirit,  beat  back  his  power 
in  the  way  wherein  it  hath  appointed  to  work,  the 
devil  may  be  more  prevalent  with  him  than  th 
power  of  God.  But  in  those  that  believe,  and 
become  obedient  and  subject  to  the  power  of  God, 
his  power  is  far  stronger  in  them  to  defend 
carry  on  his  work,  than  the  power  of  the  devil  is 
to  work  against  and  hinder  it.  There  are  objec- 
tions also  relating  to  free-will,  and  falling  from 


Grace,  which  stick  much  in  the  spirits  of  many 
and  they  cannot  get  over  them  ;  but  it  hath  pleased 
the  Lord  to  clear  up  these  things  to  us,  and  to 
satisfy  our  hearts  concerning  them,  so  that  with 
us  there  is  no  difficulty  nor  doubt  about  them. 
As  touching  free-will;  we  know,  from  God,  that 
man  in  his  fallen  estate  is  spiritually  dead,  and 
hath  no  free-will  to  good  ;  but  his  understanding 
and  will  are  both  darkened  and  captivated  by  the 
enemy.  But  in  Christ  there  is  freedom,  and  in 
his  word  there  is  power  and  life  ;  and  that  reach- 
ing to  the  heart,  loosening  the  bands  of  the  enemy, 
and  begetting  not  only  a  freedom  of  mind  towards 
good,  but  an  inclination,  desires,  and  breathings 
after  it.  Thus  the  Father  draws  ;  and  thus  the 
soul  (feeling  the  drawing)  answers  in  some  mea- 
sure ;  and  the  soul,  thus  coming,  is  welcomed  by 
Christ,  and  accepted  of  the  Father.  But  for  all 
this,  the  enemy  will  tempt  this  soul ;  and  the  soul 
may  hearken  to,  let  in,  and  enter  into  the  tempta- 
tion, and  so  draw  back  from  the  plough  to  which 
it  put  its  hand.  Now  if  any  man  draw  back,  my 
soul  shall  have  no  pleasure  in  him,  saith  the  Lord. 
And  he  that  putteth  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and 
looketh  back,  is  not  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
So  concerning  falling  away;  the  Lord  shows  us 
what  it  is  that  is  apt  to  fall,  and  what  cannot  fall. 
Christ  cannot  fall ;  and  that  which  is  gathered 
into  him,  stands  and  abides  in  him  (and  so  par- 
takes of  his  preservation)  cannot  fall.  There  is 
no  breaking  in  upon  the  power,  which  preserves 
in  the  way  that  it  hath  appointed  ;  but  there  is  a 
running  and  perishing  out  of  the  way.  Out  of 
the  limits  of  the  covenant,  the  preservation  and 
the  power  of  the  covenant  is  not  witnessed.  But 
in  coming  to  Christ  in  the  drawings  of  the  Father, 
in  the  sense  and  faith  which  He  begets,  and  abid- 
ing with  him  that  drew,  in  the  sense  and  faith 
which  He  daily  and  freshly  begets  anew  (for  He 
reneweth  covenant  and  mercy  daily,  and  keepeth 
covenant  and  mercy  forever)  in  this  is  the  power 
felt,  the  preservation  felt;  in  this  the  Father's 
hand  eucompasscth  the  soul,  which  none  cm  pluck 
it  out  of.  Now  he  that  feels  and  experiences  these 
things  every  day,  that  sees  and  feels  daily  how  he 
can  fall,  and  how  he  cannot  fall;  how  he  meets 
with  the  preservation,  and  how  he  misses  of  the 
preservation  ;  how  he  abides  in  the  pure  power 
(which  is  the  limits  of  this  holy  covenant)  and 
how  he  wanders  out  of  this  power,  into  the  limits 
of  another  covenant,  spirit,  and  power;  he  knows 
these  things,  how  they  are  indeed  ;  whereas  other 
men  (who  are  not  exercised  in  the  tiling)  do  but 
guess  at  them,  striving  to  comprehend  them  in 
that  part  which  God  hath  shut  out  of  them.  Now 
mind  a  parable,  with  which  I  shall  conclude  this. 
Though  the  natural  and  outwardly  visible  sun  be 
risen  ever  so  high  upon  the  earth,  yet  he  that  is 
naturally  blind  cannot  see  it,  nor  partake  of  the 
light  thereof.  So  also,  though  the  spiritual  Sun, 
the  Sun  of  righteousness,  the  Sun  of  the  inward 
world,  be  risen  ever  so  high,  and  appear  brightly 
in  ever  so  many  clouds;  yet  they  that  are  spirit- 
ually blind  cannot  discern  it,  nor  reap  the  benefits 
of  its  light,  nor  partake  of  the  healing  which  is 
under  his  wings. 


Isaac  Peninciton. 


No  o'Tier  Strength.— Whatever  things  humble 
us,  in  making  us  enter  into  a  feeling  sense  of  our 
own  nothingness,  surely  they  likewise  fortify  us  ; 
since  there  is  no  other  strength,  than  that  which 
is  founded  in  that  deep  self-absement  and  humility 
which  may  lead  us  to  dig  deep,  and  build  upon 
the  Rock  of  ages  himself. 

Perfect  love  to  God,  and  perfect  love  in  Him 
to  his  creatures,  is  the  complete  health  of  the 
human  soul. 


284 


THE   FRIEND. 


HARVEST  HYMN. 
0  Father,  merciful  and  good  I 

0  Giver  ever  kind, 
Who  feedest  us  with  daily  food 
For  body,  soul,  and  mind  I 

We  worship  Thee,  we  bless  Thee. 

We  praise  Thee  evermore  ; 
And  heartily  confess  Thee 
The  God  whom  we  adore  I 

How  thick  with  corn  between  the  hilla 

The  laughing  valleys  standi 
How  plenteously  thy  mercy  fills 
The  garners  of  our  land  I 

And  therefore  will  we  raise  Thee 

Our  humble  anthem  thus, 
And,  sinful  children,  praise  Thee 
For  all  Tby  love  to  us  I 

As  year  by  year  in  ceaseless  love 

Thy  bounty  never  fails, 
But  still  the  blessing  from  above 
O'erflows  our  hills  and  dales, 
Ho,  truly  we  adore  Thee, 

Thou  Giver  of  all  good, 

And  offer  now  before  Thee, 

Thy  people's  gratitude. 

—  Tupper. 

Selected. 
THE  BROOKLET. 
Tbou  brooklet,  silver-bright  and  clear, 

Forever  past  me  swiftly  flowing, 
Musing,  upon  thy  banks  I  stand, 

Where  com'st  thou  from  and  whither  going? 

"  From  the  deep  dark  rock  my  waters  break  ; 
Mid  flowers  and  moss  my  course  I  take; 
And  in  my  mirror  reflected  lies 
The  friendly  image  of  mild  blue  skies. 

With  merry  thoughts  I've  sported  hither ; 
They  lead  me  on,  I  know  not  whither; 
But  He  who  called  me  from  my  source, 
He,  I  believe,  will  guide  my  course." 

—From  the  German  of  Goethe. 

Selected  f  jr  "  The  Friend  " 

Thomas  Royland,  of  Newton,  near  Middlewick 
in  Cheshire,  who  departed  this  life  in  1774,  left 
the  following  remarks  on  the  miuistry,  into  which 
service  he  had  been  called  : 

"Although  there  have  sometimes  been  words 
in  my  heart,  and  as  it  were  in  my  mouth,  and  I 
do  not  know  but  they  might  have  been  of  ease  to 
myself,  and  of  service  to  others  had  I  delivered 
them  ;  and  I  have  been  spoken  to  by  some  Friends, 
both  in  a  private  and  a  public  capacity  or  station 
thereon,  but  was  always  forbearing  and  backward 
in  that  way,  and  have  been  afraid  of  too  much 
forwardness  in  some  who  I  have  been  and  still  am 
afraid,  have  not  edified  thereby;  having  always  a 
fear  of  and  dislike  to,  the  noise  of  the  foot,  the 
workings  of  self  and  the  creature  in  our  meetin»s, 
as  it  was  not  to  be  heard  in  the  building  of  the 
Lord's  house  or  temple  of  old;  but  that  ministry 
which  comes  with  a  true  flow  from  the  divine 
Spring,  having  its  wisdom  and  authority  with  it, 
I  still  love,  and  greatly  do  love,  and  the  vessel  it 
flows  through  for  its  sake,  whether  it  be  in  re- 
bukes or  consolation,  as  the  Almighty  is  pleased 
to  give,  and  the  case  may  require.  Whether  it 
be  more  or  less,  it  is  beautiful ;  and  if  rightly  re- 
ceived, it  is  comfortable  and  edifying." 

The  Hippopotamus. 

The  following  extract  from  S.  W.  Baker's  new 
book  on  Abyssinia,  describes  the  manner  in  which 
this  huge  quadruped  is  hunted,  and  gives  also  an 
interesting  account  of  its  habits. 

"  After  walking  about  two  miles,  we  noticed  a 
herd  of  hippopotami  in  a  pool  below  a  rapid  ;  this 
was  surrounded  by  rocks,  except  upon  one  side 
where  the  rush  of  water  had  thrown  up  a  bank  of 
pebbles  and  sand.  Our  old  Neptune  did  not  con- 
descend to  bestow  the  slightest  attention  when  I 


pointed  out  these  animals ;  they  were  too  wide 
awake;  but  he  immediately  quitted  the  river's 
bed,  and  we  followed  him  quietly  behind  the  fringe 
of  bushes  upon  the  border,  from  which  we  care- 
fully examined  the  water.  About  half  a  mile 
below  this  spot,  as  we  clambered  over  the  inter- 
vening rocks  through  a  gorge  which  formed  a 
powerful  rapid,  I  observed  in  a  small  pool  just 
below  the  rapid,  an  immense  head  of  a  hippopota- 
mus close  to  a  perpendicular  rock  that  formed  a 
wall  to  the  river,  about  six  feet  above  the  surface. 
I  pointed  out  the  hippo  to  Abou  Do,  who  had  not 
seen  it.  At  once  the  gravity  of  the  old  Arab  dis- 
appeared, and  the  energy  of  the  hunter  was  ex- 
hibited as  he  motioned  us  to  remain  while  he  ran 
nimbly  behind  the  thick  screen  of  bushes  for  about 
a  hundred  and  fifty  yards  below  the  spot  where 
the  hippo  was  unconsciously  basking,  with  his 
ugly  head  above  the  surface.  Plunging  into  the 
rapid  torrent,  the  veteran  hunter  was  carried  some 
distance  down  the  stream,  but  breasting  the  power- 
ful current,  he  landed  upon  the  rocks  on  the  op- 
posite side,  and  retiring  to  some  distance  from  the 
river,  he  quickly  advanced  toward  the  spot  beneath 
which  the  hippopotamus  was  lying.  I  had  a  fi 
view  of  the  scene,  as  I  was  lying  concealed  exactly 
opposite  the  hippo,  which  had  now  disappeared 
beneath  the  water.  Abou  Do  stealthily  approach 
ed  the  edge  of  the  rock  beoeath  which  he  had 
expected  to  see  the  head  of  the  animal,  his  long 
sinewy  arm  was  raised,  with  the  harpoon  ready  to 
strike,  as  he  carefully  advanced.  At  length  he 
reached  the  edge  of  the  perpendicular  rock  ;  the 
hippo  had  vanished,  but  far  from  exhibiting  sur 
prise,  the  old  Arab  remained  standing  on  the  sharp 
ledge,  unchanged  in  attitude.  No  figure  of  bronze 
could  have  been  more  rigid  than  that  of  the  old 
river-king,  as  he  stood  erect  upon  the  roek  with 
the  left  foot  advanced,  and  the  harpoon  poised  in 
his  ready  right  hand  above  his  head,  while  in  the 
left  he  held  the  loose  coils  of  rope  attached  to  the 
ambatch  buoy.  For  about  three  minutes  he  stood 
"  ke  a  statue,  gazing  intently  into  the  clear  and 
deep  water  beneath  his  feet.  I  watched  eagerly 
for  the  reappearance  of  the  hippo;  the  surface  of 
the  water  was  still  barren,  when  suddenly  the  right 
arm  of  the  statue  descended  like  lightning,  and 
the  harpoon  shot  perpendicularly  into  the  pool 
with  the  speed  of  an  arrow.  In  an  instant  an  open 
pair  of  jaws  appeared,  followed  by  the  ungainly 
head  and  form  of  the  furious  hippopotamus,  that, 
pringing  half  out  of  the  water,  lashed  the  river 
nto  foam,  and  disdaining  the  concealment  of  the 
deep  pool,  charged  straight  up  the  violent  rapids. 
With  extraordinary  power  he  breasted  the  descend- 
ing stream,  plowed  his  way  against  the  broken 
waves,  sending  them  in  showers  of  spray  upon  all 
sides,  and  upon  gaining  broader  shallows  he  tore 
along  through  the  water  with  the  buoyant  float, 
"lopping  behind  him  along  the  surface,  until  he 
anded  from  the  river,  started  at  a  full  gallop  along 
the  dry,  shingly  bed,  and  at  length  disappeared  in 
the  thorny  nabbuk  jungle. 

I  never  could  have  imagined  that  so  unwieldy 
animal  could  have  exhibited  such  speed;  no 
man  would  have  had  a  chance  of  escape,  and  it 
fortunate  for  our  old  Neptune  that  he  was 
secure  upon  the  high  ledge  of  rock,  for  if  he  had 
been  in  the  path  of  the  infuriated  beast,  there 
would  have  been  an  end  of  Abou  Do.  The  old 
man  plunged  into  the  deep  pool  just  quitted  by 
the  hippo,  and  landed  upon  our  side  ;  while  in  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  moment  I  waved  my  cap  above 
my  head,  and  gave  him  a  British  clieer  as  he 
reached  the  shore.  His  usually  stern  features  re- 
axed  into  a  grim  smile  of  delight;  this  was  one 
of  those  moments  when  the  gratified  pride  of  the 
hunter  rewards  him  for  any  risks.    I  congratulated 


him  upon  his  dexterity;  but  much  remained  I 
done.  I  proposed  to  cross  the  river  and  to  fo'd 
upon  the  tracks  of  the  hippopotamus,  as  I  i| 
gined  that  the  buoy  and  rope  would  catch  in 
thick  bush;  but  the  old  hunter  gently  laid! 
hand  upon  my  arm  and  pointed  up  the  bedof<! 
river,  explaining  that  the  hippo  would  certs  I 
return  to  the  water  after  a  short  interval. 

In  a  few  minutes  later,  at  a  distance  of  n«- 
half  a  mile,  we  observed  the  hippo  emerge  I 
the  jungle  and  ascend  at  full  trot  to  the  bed  of! 
river,  making  direct  for  the  first  rocky  poo* 
which  we  had  noticed  the  herd  of  hippopob 
Accompanied  by  the  old  Howarti  (hippo  hunk 
we  walked  quickly  toward  the  spot.  He  cxpla 
to  me  that  I  must  shoot  the  harpooned  hipp»> 
wo  should  not  be  able  to  secure  him  in  the 
method  by  ropes,  as  nearly  all  our  men  were! 
sent  from  camp,  disposing  of  the  dead  elepha 
Upon  reaching  the  pool,  which  was  abo> 
hundred  and  thirty  yards  in  diameter,  we  X 
immediately  greeted  by  the  hippo,  which  i 
and  roared  as  we  approached,  but  quickly  di' 
and  the  buoyant  float  ran  along  the  surface,  dii 
ing  his  course  in  the  same  manner  as  the  cor 
a  trimmer  with  a  pike  upon  the  hook, 
times  he  appeared,  but  as  he  invariably  face* 
I  could  not  obtain  a  favorable  shot;  I  thew 
sent  the  old  hunter  round  the  pool,  and  he,8V 
ming  the  river,  advanced  to  the  opposite  : 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  hippo,  causingj 
to  immediately  turn  toward  him.  This  affof 
me  a  good  chance,  and  I  fired  a  steady  shot' 
hind  the  ear,  at  about  seventy  yards,  with  a 
barreled  rifle.  As  usual  with  hippopotami,  wbtf 
dead  or  alive,  he  disappeared  beneath  the  ?< 
at  the  shot.  The  crack  of  the  ball  and  th( 
sence  of  any  splash  from  the  bullet  told  me>' 
he  was  hit ;  the  ambatch  float  remained  perff 
stationary  upon  the  surface.  I  watche " 
some  minutes;  it  never  moved.  Several  hea 
hippopotami  appeared  and  vanished  in 
directions,  but  the  float  was  still ;  it  marked1 
spot  where  the  animal  lay  dead  beneath. 

I  shot  another  hippo,  that  I  thought  mm 
likewise  dead  ;  and,  taking  the  time  by  my  w» 
I  retired  to  the  shade  of  a  tree  with  Hessan, 
Hadjii  AH  and  the  old  hunter  returned  to  ( 
for  assistance  in  men  and  knives,  &c. 

In  a  little  *more  than  an  hour  and  a  half 
objects  like  the  backs  of  turtles  appeared 
the  surface.  These  were  the  flanks  of  the; 
hippos.  A  short  time  afterward  the  men  arr 
and  regardless  of  crocodiles  they  swam  to?: 
the  bodies.  One  was  towed  directly  to  the  I 
by  the  rope  attached  to  the  harpoon,  the 
was  secured  by  a  long  line  and  dragged  t( 
bank  of  clean  pebbles. 

I  measured  the  hippopotamus  that  was 
pooned  ;  it  was  fourteen  feet  two  inches  fron 
upper  lip  to  the  extremity  of  the  tail ;  the 
was  three  feet  one  inch  from  the  front  of  th 
to  the  edge  of  the  lip  in  a  straight  line, 
harpoon  was  sticking  in  the  nape  of  the  l 
having  penetrated  about  two  and  a  half  ii 
beneath  the  hide;  this  is  about  an  inch  and  t 
quarters  thick  upon  the  back  of  the  neck.  I 
a  magnificent  specimen,  with  the  largest  tu 
have  ever  seen ;  the  skull  is  now  in  my  h 
England. 

Although  the  hippopotamus  is  generally  1 
less,  the  solitary  old  bulls  are  sometimes  ext« 
vicious,  especially  when  in  the  water.  I 
frequently  known  them  charge  a  boat,  and  I 
myself  narrowly  escaped  being  upset  in  a 
by  the  attack  of  one  of  these  creatures,  wi' 
the  slightest  provocation.  The  females  ■ 
tremely  shy  and  harmless,  and  they  are  most  I 


THE   FRIEND. 


285 


,e  mothers;  tbe  only  instances  I  have  known 
female  attacking  a  man  have  been  those  in 
1  her  calf  had  been  stolen.  To  the  Arabs 
ire  extremely  valuable,  yielding,  in  addition 
large  quantity  of  excellent  flesh,  about  two 
ed  pounds  of  fat,  and  a  hide  that  will  pro- 
about  two  hundred  coorbatches,  or  camel 
.  I  have  never  shot  these  useful  creatures 
,ste  ;  every  morsel  of  flesh  has  been  stored 

by  the  natives  or  for  our  own  use ;  and 
ever  we  have  had  a  good  supply  of  antelope 
affe  meat,  I  have  avoided  firing  a  shot  at  the 
Elephant  flesh  is  exceedingly  strong  and 
•eeable,  partaking  largely  of  the  peculiar 
of  the  animal.  We  had  a  good  supply  of 
from  tbe  two  hippopotami,  which  delighted 
eople.  The  old  Abou  Do  claimed  the  one 
le  had  harpooned  as  his  own  private  property, 
le  took  the  greatest  pains  in  dividing  the 
ongitudinally,  in  strips  of  the  width  of  three 

which  he  cut  with  great  dexterity, 
though  the  hippopotamus  is  amphibious,  he 
es  a  large  and  constant  supply  of  air  ;  the 
are  of  enormous  size,  and  he  invariably  in- 
them  before  diving.  From  five  to  eight 
es  is  the  time  that  he  usually  remains  under 
;  he  then  comes  to  the  surface,  and  expends 
r  within  his  lungs  by  blowing;  he  again  re- 
ie  lungs  almost  instantly,  and,  if  frightened, 
immediately.  In  places  where  they  have 
ie  extremely  shy  from  being  hunted  or  fired 
sy  seldom  expose  the  head  above  the  surface, 
jerely  protrude  the  nose  to  breathe  through 
ostrils  ;  it  is  then  impossible  to  shoot  them, 
food  consists  of  aquatic  plants,  and  grasses 
ny  descriptions.  Not  only  do  they  visit  the 
n  of  the  river,  but  they  wander  at  night  to 
distances  from  the  water,  if  attracted  by 
pasturage,  and  although  clumsy  and  ungainly 
pearance,  they  clamber  up  steep  banks  and 
pitous  ravines  with   astonishing  power  and 

In  places  where  they  are  perfectly  undis- 
d,  they  not  only  enjoy  themselves  in  the  sun- 
by  basking  half  asleep  upon  the  surface  of 
rater,  but  they  lie  upon  the  shore  beneath  the 
j  trees  upon  the  river's  bank  ;  I  have  seen 
when  disturbed  by  our  sudden  arrival  during 
aarch,  take  a  leap  from  a  bank  about  twenty 
perpendicular  depth  into  the  water  below, 
a  splash  that  created  waves  in  the  quiet  pool 
ough  a  paddle-steamer  had  passed  by.  The 
s  attached  no  value  to  the  tusks;  these  are 
Qore  valuable  than  elephant  ivory,  and  are 
by  dentists  in  Europe  for  the  manufacture  of 
teeth,  for  which  they  are  admirably  adapted, 
ey  do  not  change  color.  Not  wishing  to  de- 
the  remaining  hippopotami  that  were  still 
in  the  pool,  I  left  my  men  and  old  Abou  Do 
y  engaged  in  arranging  the  meat,  and  walked 
;ly  homeward." 


For  "  The  Friend." 

ietions  from   the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  279.) 

Fifth  mo.  1839.  *  *  *  I  can  readily  believe 
:k  chamber  has  not  been  sombrous  ;  that  thou 
sought  in  it  the  relief  sometimes  experienced 
temporary  separation  from  the  harassing  and 
tting  things  that  encumber  and  disturb  us,  in 
every  day  walk  through  life  ;  but  may  we  not 
we  not  often  realize  that  'tis  neither  cir 
stance  nor  situation  that  admits  us  to  that 
j  and  familiar  intimacy  the  awakened  soul 
etimes  seeks  for,  as  its  chiefest  joy,  and  most 
;ht  after  treasure.  In  sickness  or  in  health 
same  good  hand  is  about  us  if  we  keep  hum 
enough,  and  obedient  enough  to  regard  it 


and  can  in  every  situation,  even  in  those  which 
seem  most  completely  adverse,  impart  the  strength 
it  holds,  for  our  confirmation  or  encouragement. 
But  I  have  often  thought  the  reduction  of  the 
natural  strength  had  a  tendency  to  show  us  our 
weakness,  and  drive  us  closer  to  that  parental  care 
we  so  earnestly  wish  to  obtain.  Sickness  often 
proves  a  cleansing  baptism,  and  I  think  I  am  apt 
to  look  for  an  added  degree  of  childlike  submis- 
siveness  from  those  who  have  been  permitted  to 
pass  through  it. 

"Again  the  gospel  message  has  been  proclaimed 
to  us  from  another  dedicated  servant.  If  I  could 
unpresumingly,  I  would  say,  the  conduct  and 
pirit  of  J.  E.  preached  more  loudly  to  me  than 
any  sermon  I  have  heard  for  a  long  time.  There 
seemed  such  sweetness  and  humility  ;  so  much  of 
the  childlike  and  lamblike  nature  influencing  his 
hole  conduct  and  character,  that  I  found  the  ac- 
knowledgment constantly  ready  in  my  heart,  '  'Tis 
good  indeed  to  serve  the  Lord.  To  give  up  the 
whole  heart  to  be  regulated  and  moulded  just  as 
He  pleases  ;  and  in  true  nothingness  of  self,  wit- 
ess  what  it  is  to  live  by  faith.'  Joseph  Whitall 
ccompanied  them  ;  also  Clayton  Wistar.  The 
former  went  to  Millville  where  a  meeting  was  ap- 
pointed Fifth-day  eve.  W.  Scattergood  was  to 
"lot  them  round  the  shore,  as  he  did  those  tbe 
week  preceding.  J.  Whitall  very  decidedly  ex- 
presses his  disapprobation  of  the  prevailing  senti- 
ments. He  opened  himself  very  fully  as  regarded 
his  present  views  of  the  state  of  society,  and  of 
the  course  of  conduct  he  thought  best  adapted  to 
these  troublous  times.  I  very  much  approved  his 
sentiments,  and  think  him  relative  to  this  not  only 
wise  but  prudent.  He  remarked  the  last  Yearly 
Meeting  as  the  most  favored  one  he  had  ever  at 
tended,  embracing  a  period  of  perhaps  forty  years: 
spoke  of  it  as  a  most  encouraging  fact,  and  ex 
pressed  his  firm  belief,  that  although  it  was  very 
low  times  with  us,  the  period  was  approaching 
wherein  greater  favor  would  be  known,  and  we 
enabled  to  see  more  '  eye  to  eye'  than  we  ever  yet 
had  done." 

"5th  mo.  7th,  1839.  *  *  *  There  are  very 
many  things  to  be  met  with  in  this  probationary 
state  that  trouble  and  depress  the  spirits ;  that 
clouds  the  present;  makes  us  dissatisfied  with  the 
past ;  and  throws  over  the  unanalyzed  future,  dim- 
ness and  obscurity,  and  much  discouragement; 
and,  while  subject  to  the  infirmities  of  the  flesh 
we  can  scarcely  be  free  from  these  recurring  per- 
plexities. But  there  is  an  anchor  to  rely  on  even 
here,  and  the  more  we  turn  from  an  over-depress- 
ing tendency,  and  seek  to  stay  our  minds  in  quiet- 
ness and  patience,  the  more  fully  I  believe  we 
shall  rise  above  them,  and  know  that  quiet  settle- 
ment which  the  cares,  the  hurries,  and  perplexi 
ties  of  life  reach  not  nor  disturb.  There  is  but 
one  source  from  whence  we  can  derive  enduring 
and  satisfying  consolations,  and  the  more  we  are 
gaged  to  seek  to  this,  and  separate  ourselves  from 
every  thing  that  opposes  its  influence  and  govern 
ment,  the  more  readily  can  we  receive  the  admoni 
tion,  'In  your  patience  possess  ye  your  souls; 
and  adopt  the  declaration  of  one  formerly,  '  As  for 
me  and  my  house  we  will  serve  the  Lord.'  I  be- 
lieve there  is  often  a  christian  interest  and  sym 
pathy,  and  enlargement  felt  towards  our  friends, 
and  others  with  whom  we  associate,  where  there 
is  very  little  manifestation.  The  heart  seems  not 
always  master  of  its  own  distinguishing  feelings 
and  an  individual  may  appear  almost  cold  and  re 
served,  where  its  tenderest  feelings  are  awake  and 
actively  exercised.  This  belief  has  often  led 
to  draw  charitable  conclusions,  when  the  cold  eye 
of  criticism  and  censure  might  find  only  cause  to 
blame.     Our  different  dispositions  and  tempera 


ments,  call  for  the  exercise  of  much  forbearance, 
and  the  more  readily  we  yield  it,  the  less  will  be 
our  dissatisfaction  with  those  whose  conduct  we 
may  not  wholly  understand." 

The  following  is  from  the  Journal  : 
"7th  mo.  1839.  After  spending  most  of  the 
day  in  severe  mental  conflict,  poverty,  and  want, 
something  of  the  following  character  arrested  me 
weightily  with  an  impression  I  should  not  trans- 
gress the  bounds  of  liberty  by  committing  it  to 
paper.  Oh  !  thou  inexpressible,  inexhaustible 
Source  of  love,  mercy,  and  compassion,  wilt  thou 
be  pleased  to  look  down  on  this  my  stripped,  deso- 
late, and  almost  disconsolate  condition.  Thou 
knowest  my  hopes  are,  however  feebly,  unto  thee 
as  their  only  adequate  resource.  The  fountains 
of  this  world  have  all  been  obstructed  and  embit- 
tered ;  and  unless  it  pleaseth  Thee  in  thy  unfail- 
ing compassion  to  remember  this  my  lost  estate, 
to  strengthen  me  to  endure  the  fierce  buffi:tings 
of  the  enemy,  and  to  withstand  the  floods  of  temp- 
tations constantly  poured  forth  against  mc,  I  must 
fall  a  prey,  and  become  totally  separated  from  a 
home  and  resting-place  in  Thee.  I  would  be  glad 
reverently  to  adopt  the  language,  '  Thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee:'  but  weaknesses  besot  me  on 
every  hand,  and  unless  thou  graciously  succor, 
mercifully  extend  a  hand  to  rescue,  I  know  there 
is  no  hope.  I  have  not  strength  renewedly  to 
enter  into  covenant:  fear  is  on  every  side;  but 
oh  !  if  this  bitter  dispensation  is  allotted  me  to 
show  me  what  I  am  without  thee,  I  do  feel  the 
language  of  my  heart  at  this  time  to  be  '  Let  thy 
hand  spare  not:  quicken  the  furnace  until  every 
thing  is  -destroyed  opposing  thy  righteous  govern- 
ment ;  and  then  if  it  may  be  I  ever  stand  devoted 
to  thee  and  to  thy  service,  oh  let  me  entreat  thee 
continue  me  an  obedient  child  herein  ;  allot  the 
requisite  baptisms  to  keep  me  humble,  devoted, 
single  in  purpose,  and  holding  thy  cause  and  honor 
above  every  other  preference  or  consideration. 
Warm  my  cold  heart  to  acknowledge  Thee  faithful 
in  all  Thy  dealings;  and  oh!  in  mercy  grant  a 
realization  of  the  promise  '  having  loved  his  own 
which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the 
d.'  For  my  Saviour's  sake,  through  whom 
thou  promisest  mercy,  accept  this  feeble  petition, 
d  grant  what  thou  seest  meet.  Thine  alone  is 
the  power,  glory,  might  and  dominion.  Amen. 
Amen." 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Onr  Late  Yearly  Meeting. 

In  looking  back  at  the  proceedings  of  our  recent 
Yearly  Meeting,  and  reflecting  on  its  transactions 
from  day  to  day,  have  not  many  minds  been  made 
sensible  of  the  loss  experienced  in  the  removal, 
within  the  last  few  years,  of  many  who  were  as 
fathers  in  our  church,  and  the  wcightiness  of 
whose  spirits  tended  to  preserve  the  dignity  of  our 
annual  assemblies,  and  to  keep  in  check  the  ten- 
dency, that  exists  in  some,  to  consider  the  pre- 
sence of  an  idea  in  their  minds  as  sufficient  war- 
rant for  expressing  it  in  religious  meetings,  without 
waiting  to  feel  whether  it  is  called  for  by  the  Head 
of  the  Church  ? 

Though  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  favored  to 
transact  its  business  in  a  good  degree  of  harmony, 
and  much  religious  concern  and  solemnity  of  feel- 
ing accompanied  its  proceedings,  yet  many  Friends 
were  pained  at  the  evidences  which  were  occa- 
sionally presented  during  the  past  week,  of  the 
want  of  sufficient  care  in  some  to  set  a  guard  on 
the  door  of  their  lips;  and  fears  were  raised,  lest 
this  weakness  might  increase,  and  our  delibera- 
tions more  and  more  approach  in  character  to  the 
ordinary  discussions  of  men  in  their  outward  busi- 


286 


THE   FRIEND. 


ness;  believing  that  if  this  should  unhappily  be 
the  case,  the  Divine  Power,  which  is  the  crown  of 
our  assemblies,  would  gradually  be  withdrawn, 
and  instead  of  our  deliberations  being  carried  on 
under  the  influence  of  Truth,  and  our  conclusions 
clothed  with  its  authority,  these  seasons  would 
eventually  become  opportunities  for  the  exertion 
and  display  of  intellectual  skill,  in  which  the 
hungry  soul  thirsting  for  a  renewed  feeling  of  the 
heavenly  anointing,  would  find  nothing  but  spirit- 
ual darkness  and  distress. 

When  the  Yearly  Meeting  gathered  to  its  last 
sitting  on  .Sixth-day  morning,  an  exercise  and 
concern,  as  above  alluded  to,  was  the  covering  of 
many  hearts,  who  desired  that  the  Head  of  the 
church  might  so  overspread  our  assembly,  as  that 
the  sense  of  His  presence  amongst  us  would  awe 
into  silence  the  forward  part  in  all ;  and  it  is  cause 
of  thankfulness  that  He  was  pleased  to  favor  us 
with  that  holy,  solemnizing  quiet  which  so  re- 
markably crowned  the  latter  part  of  the  meeting, 
in  which  those  present  seemed  measurably  bap- 
tized into  one  feeling. 

May  we  all  labor  more  and  more  for  a  fuller 
acquaintance  with,  and  dependence  upon  the  Ruler 
of  His  people,  in  transacting  the  business  of  our 
meetings  for  discipline,  that  so  we  may  be  pre- 
served from  a  restless,  hurtful  activity,  and  may 
more  abundantly  know  among  us  the  presence  of 
Him,  whose  presence  is  indeed  the  crown  and 
diadem,  the  life  and  authority  of  all  our  meetings. 

For  "The  Friend." 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Freedmen's  Association 
on  the  20th  ultimo,  a  Friend  from  the  rural  dis- 
tricts, in  urging  the  claims  of  the  Freedmen  upon 
the  Society  of  Friends,  quoted  from  the  Book  of 
Discipline,  page  127,  and  referred  to  the  advices 
of  George  Fox  on  the  subject  of  the  education  of 
colored  people.  Although  the  omissions  of  Friends 
in  carrying  out  these  advices  was  not  the  subject 
before  the  meeting,  yet,  lest  a  wrong  impression 
should  be  received  by  any,  it  may  be  proper  to 
state  that  from  the  time  of  Anthony  Benezet,  in 
the  last  century,  schools  for  colored  children  in 
Philadelphia  have  been  maintained,  and  at  the 
present  time  there  are  at  least  eight  schools  under 
the  exclusive  charge  of  Friends,  supported  for  the 
most  part  by  voluntary  contributions  ;  one  of  them 
furnishing  a  collegiate  education.  The  total  class 
lists  number,  probably,  over  500  pupils.  For 
adults  there  have  been  maintained  during  the 
winter  season,  for  about  eighty  years,  evening 
schools,  and  during  the  term  just  closed  over  400 
names  were  entered  on  the  lists.  These  facts  are 
stated  merely  as  information,  being  simply  acts  of 
duty  rather  than  matters  to  boast  of. 

Considerable  disadvantage  oftentimes  arises  froti 
giving  too  many  reasons  for  carrying  on  a  work 
when  a  few  plain  ones  are  enough.  Thus  we  have 
feared  that  the  effect  of  too  strongly  dwelling  upon 
the  religious  aspect  of  this  subject,  would  be  to 
keep  many  Friends  from  engaging  in  the  cause  ot 
educating  the  Freedmen,  because  they  feel  them- 
selves deficient  in  the  right  qualification  for  re- 
ligious service,  though  their  interest  in  the  welfare 
of  this  class  might  otherwise  lead  to  active  labors 
on  their  behalf. 

When,  a  few  years  ago,  the  sufferings  of  the 
freedmen  claimed  attention,  food  and  clothing 
were  of  more  importance  to  them  than  education, 
and  he  who  would  not  have  aided  in  relieving 
their  physical  wants,  would  not  have  felt  much 
sympathy  for  their  intellectual^or  spiritual  wants. 
The  great  need  of  the  Freedman  now,  is  educa- 
tion :  its  importance  must  impress  all  who  con- 
sider their  situation,  located  as  they  are  for  the 
most  part,  among  hostile  surroundings,  struggling 


for  the  rights  of  manhood,  and  craving  that  they 
may  become  qualified  to  secure,  enjoy  and  retain 
them.  He  who  is  unable  to  see  these  intellectual 
and  civil  wants,  will  not  be  very  clear-sighted  in 
perceiving  their  spiritual  requirements. 

These  views  are  not  intended  to  make  it  anpear 
that  the  instruction  of  the  Freedmen  should  do 
other  than  help  them  on  in  becoming  conversant 

th  the  principles  of  the  christian  religion,  or  to 
discourage  the  rightly  directed  efforts  of  any  one 
ho,  with  the  unity  of  his  friends,  under  the  call 
of  the  Head  of  the  church,  may  go  forth  to  minis- 
ter to  these  poor  people. 

A  beautiful  illustration  of  the  truth  of  the 
christian  religion,  was  given  a  year  or  more  ago 
by  the  Friend  who  presided  at  the  meeting  on  the 
20th  ult.,  in  his  description  of  a  sojourn  amongst 
the  Freedmen,  when  he  narrated  instances  he  met 
with,  of  those  who,  though  unable  to  read,  were 
evidently,  according  to  their  measure,  partakers 
of  the  joys  of  salvation,  and  knew  a  being  joined 
to  the  true  church. 

Let  those,  therefore,  who  are  qualified,  faith- 
fully perform  what  they  are  called  upon  to  do  for 
the  religious  wants  of  the  colored  race;  and  let 
every  one  who  loves  liberty  and  his  country,  edu 
cation  and  human  progress,  do  all  that  lies  in  his 
power  to  perform  the  duties  of  a  Freedman'i 
friend. 

He  submits  to  be  seen  through  a  microscope 
who  suffers  himself  to  be  caught  in  a  passion. 


TEE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  2,  1868. 


PHILADELPHIA.  YEARLY  MEETING. 

The  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders 
was  held  on  the  mornings  of  the  18th  and  22d  of 
the  month.  The  usual  business  was  transacted, 
and  both  sittings,  but  more  especially  the  last, 
were  solemn  opportunities. 

The  general  Meeting  convened  on  the  morning 
of  the  20th  inst,,  and  was  large  on  both  the  mens' 
and  the  womens'  side  of  the  house.  A  marked 
feature  in  it,  was  the  large  number  of  you 
men  and  jouog  women  in  attendance.  The  vacant 
places  in  the  raised  benches  for  the  ministers  and 
elders,  told  loudly  the  losses  this  portion  of  the 
church  has  sustained  within  a  few  years,  by  the 
removal  of  many  fathers  and  mothers,  and  other 
efficient  laborers,  who  having  long  borne  the  bur- 
den in  the  heat  of  their  day,  have  gone  to  their 
everlasting  reward.  The  saddened  feeling  pro- 
duced by  the  sense  of  this  severe  stripping,  was 
lessened  by  the  cheering  evidence  afforded,  during 
the  week,  that  by  submission  to  the  same  hum 
bling,  refining  process  as  prepared  those  faithful 
ones  who  have  passed  away,  to  stand  as  watchmen 
and  standard  bearers,  others  have  been  qualif 
and  others,  among  the  younger  class,  are  pre 
ing  to  take  their  places,  and,  in  their  day,  if  kept 
from  falling,  to  serve  their  generation  according 
to  the  will  of  God. 

There  were  present  ministers  from  New  York, 
Ohio,  Indiana  and  North  Carolina. 

Excepting  three  or  four,  absent  on  account  of 
indisposition,  the  representatives  all  answered  to 
their  names  when  called. 

The  Clerk  informed  the  meeting  there  was  on 
the  table,  an  epistle  from  the  Yearly  Meeting  held 
last  year  in  Canada.  The  meeting,  acting  under 
the  belief  that  the  time  has  not  yet  come  to  re- 
sume epistolary  correspondence  with  other  Yearly 
Meetings,  concluded  not  to  have  it  read. 


Information  being  given  by  the  clerk,  that 
report  of  the  Committee  having  charge  ofll 
Boarding  School  at  Westtown  contained  a  pn 
sition  that  a  committee  should   be   appointed' 
confer  with    it   on  the  present  condition  of  1 1 
school,  and  the  proper  means  to  be  resorted  fei' 
order  to   provide  better  accommodations  forJI 
pupils  in  their  class-rooms,  it  was  conclude**- 
have  the  report  read  at  this  sitting.     It  waa  | 
cordingly  read,  and  by  it  the  meeting  was  inft' 

,  that  owing  to  the  increased  price  of  provisw 
and  the  necessary  advance  in  the  wages  andf 
ries  paid  to  the  teachers,  officers,  &c,  the  cof 
each  scholar  in  a  year,  exceeded  the  charge  m 
for  board  and  tuition,  nearly  forty-two  don 
The  deficiency  of  income  to  meet  the  whole  ant 
expense  of  the  Institution,  had  accumulate 
debt  within  the  last  five  years  of  S357 1.42,  toil 
the  payment  of  which  there  had  been  S1211 
subscribed  by  different  individuals,  leaving 
balance  of  S2539.92  still  unpaid.  The  accoo* 
the  year's  transactions  ending  in  the  Tenth  nil 
last,  showed  the  deficiency  in  the  usual  debit* 
credits  of  the  school  and  farm,  to  have  beenV 
§76.68.  It  had  however  been  found  necesjf 
at  the  close  of  the  last  summer  session,  to  V 
numerous  repairs  and  alterations,  in  diflj 
parts  of  the  house,  and  also  to  introduce  an 
thorough  system  of  ventilation  in  all  the  c 
rooms  and  the  collecting  rooms,  the  cost  of  VHl 
was  nearly  §4000.  Thus  there  was  a  dew 
about  $6500  against  the  institution,  to  meet  I 
the  Yearly  Meeting  must  either  provide  01 
means,  or  the  vested  funds  of  the  school  mof 
diminished  to  that  amount.  The  great  incw 
nience  and  loss  sustained  from  the  insufficient 
the  classrooms,  both  in  size  and  number,  ana 
long  felt  want  of  rooms  for  other  purposes,*, 
induced  the  committee  to  enter  into  a  close  ei 
ination  of  the  cost,  at  which  the  needful  ace 
modations  could  be  provided  in  the  mostecow 
cal  manner,  and  they  stated  their  estimate  a 
not  less  than  $20,000.  They  also  propose*! 
the  sessions  each  begin  and  end  one  week  ea; 
than  heretofore,  and  that  the  accounts  be  aunn 
settled  and  the  report  made  up  to  the  Fourths 
instead  of  the  Tenth  as  heretofore.  A  comma 
consisting  of  four  out  of  each  Quarterly  Meet 
was  appointed  to  unite  with  the  Westtown  J 
mittee  in  taking  the  whole  subject  into  conn 
ation ,  and  report  at  a  future  sitting  their  judgsj 
in  the  case. 

A  memorial  for  H.  Regina  Shober,  sent 
from  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  PI 
delphia  for  the  Western  District,  was  read. 

The  Representatives  were  directed  to  cons 
and  propose  to  the  next  sitting,  Friends  to  8) 
the  meeting  this  year  as  clerk  and  assistant :  4 
adjourned. 

Afternoon. — Report  was  made  that  the  10 
sentatives  had  united  in  proposing  Joseph  8 
tergood  for  clerk,  and  Clarkson  ShepparoV 
assistant  clerk,  which  being  approved  by; 
meeting,  they  were  appointed  to  the  respe* 
stations. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Meeting  for  Suffer 
were  taken  up,  and  the  reading  of  them  occuj 
the  whole  sitting,  which  was  protracted 
daylight  had  nearly  gone.  Among  other  intel 
ing  subjects  which  had  claimed  the  attentio 
that  meeting  in  the  course  of  the  past  year, 
the  examination  by  a  committee  of  the  "  His 
of  the  Religious  Society  of  Friends,  from  its 
to  the  year  1828,  by  Samuel  M.  Janney,"  wr 
committee  reported  in  substance  :  that  altho 
the  author,  who  is  one  of  those  who  sepal* 
from  Friends  in  the  schism  of  1827-28,  inculc 
the  views  of  the  body  of  professors  with  whon 


THE    FRIEND. 


287 


ted,  respecting  the  divinity,  atonement  and 
tion  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  attempts  to  iden- 
iose  views  with  the  faith  of  the  early  Friends 
ese  points;  and  although  the  account  he 
of  the  causes  leading  to,  and  the  circum- 
is  attending  the  secession  in  1827-28, 
ds  in  errors  and  misrepresentations,  it  does 
ppear  needful  to  subject  the  work  to  elabo- 
efutation  or  criticism.  It  is  so  evidently  a 
an  performance,  as  to  require  nothing  more 
the  record  of  these  views  on  the  minutes  of 
xeting  for  Sufferings.  The  whole  tenor  of 
ritings  of  our  early  Friends  refutes  the  un- 
views  attempted  to  be  fastened  on  them  by 
uthor;  and  the  expositions  of  the  facts  and 
nstances  causing  and  accompanying  the 
q  of  1827-28,  published  by  all  the  Yearly 
ngs  of  Friends  on  this  continent,  soon  after 
urrence,  as  well  as  the  testimony  given  iu 
r's  Report,  on  which  the  two  highest  courts 
w  Jersey,  decided  that  the  separatists  have 
im  to  be  considered  the  Society  of  Friends ; 
1-sufficient  to  enable  the  present  generation 
posterity  to  decide  which  represents  that 
ty  truly. 

eport  of  the  Book  Committee  was  an  in- 

g  and  encouraging  one,  showing  the  in- 

3d    demand   for    the    approved    writings    of 

ds,  and  the  wide  circulation  of  those  going 

om  the  Book  store. 

most  .important  action  of  the  Meeting  for 
rings,  was  the  preparation  of  an  Address  to 
lembers  of  the  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting, 
to  the  members  of  other  Yearly  Meetings, 
ing  some  of  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel  and 
Bstimonies  growing  out  of  them,  as  held  by 
ds  from  their  rise;  and  extending  warning 
ounsel  iu  relation  to  departures  from  and  io- 
ions  upon  them.  It  was  united  with  by  the 
y  Meeting,  and  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings 
iireeted  to  have  it  published  and  distributed. 
\urth  month  21st. — Morning. — The  conside- 
i  of  the  state  of  the  subordinate  meetings 
pembers,  as  indicated  by  the  answers  to  the 
ies  sent  up  by  the  Quarterly  Meetings,  occu- 
t.he  attention  of  the  meeting  during  the  whole 
is  sitting.  The  meeting  was  favored  with 
i  solemnity,  and  valuable  counsel  was  given 
any. 

clernoon. — Continued  attention  was  given  to 
eplies  to  the  remaining  answers  to  the  Que- 
the  interest  in  which,  and  concern  on  account 
ie  deficiencies  and  weaknesses  manifested, 
kept  up  throughout.  After  completing 
minutes  were  read  sent  up  from  Concord 
terly  Meeting,  embracing  one  from  Wilming- 
lonthly  Meeting,  relative  to  the  situation  of 
siderable  number  of  persons  and  their  de- 
lants,  within  the  limits  of  the  former  Soutb- 
juarterly  Meeting,  never  disowned  by  Friends, 
who  have  passed  out  of  the  knowledge  and 
of  the  meetings  to  which  the  members  of 
Quarterly  Meeting  were  attached,  and  in 
h,  by  the  present  Discipline,  they  still  have 
ht  of  membership.  It  was  concluded  to  refer 
whole  subject  to  a  committee,  which  was 
nted.  A  committee  was  also  appointed  to 
nate  suitable  Friends  to  fill  three  vacancies 
e  representation  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  in 
leeting  for  Sufferings  ;  and  another  to  exa- 
and  settle  the  Treasurer's  account,  and  re- 
what  sum  should  be  laisedto  meet  the  usual 
iditures  of  the  meeting. 
urth  month  22d. — Morning. — A  highly  in- 
;ing  report  of  the  Committee  having  charge 
e  means  employed  to  cany  out  the  concern 
ie  Yearly  Meeting  for  the  civilization  and 
)vement  of  the  tribe  of  Indians  situated  on 


the  Allegheny  reservation,  long  under  its  care, 
was  laid  before  the  meeting.  It  gives  an  encour- 
aging view  of  the  progress  made  by  that  portion 
of  our  aborigines  in  the  arts  and  comforts  of  civil- 
ized life,  and  thegreat  advantages  derived  through 
the  boarding  school  for  the  education  of  their 
children,  maintained  by  Friends.  By  keeping  the 
scholars  in  training  within  the  family,  while  they 
are  acquiring  their  literary  education,  the  know- 
ledge acquired,  the  habits  formed,  aud  the  im- 
pressions made,  which  often  proved  so  evanescent 
when  they  returned  daily  to  the  homes  of  their 
unenlightened  parents,  are  much  more  lastingly 
fixed,  and  their  influence  in  changing  and  im- 
proving the  character  is  clearly  manifested.  It 
is  cause  for  regret,  that  while  the  desire  of  the 
Indians  to  have  their  children  educated  at  this 
school,  is  constantly  increasing,  Friends  are  not 
able  to  take  charge  of  more  than  one-fourth  of  the 
applicants,  owing  to  the  want  of  funds.  The 
Committee  was  encouraged  to  continue  their  care 
and  help  to  this  interesting  remnant  of  a  once 
powerful  tribe,  aud  should  they  deem  it  advisable 
to  increase  the  accommodation  at  the  school,  be- 
fore another  year,  to  rely  upon  voluntary  contri- 
butions from  the  members.  The  Committee  sug- 
gesting a  new  appointment,  a  nominating  commit- 
tee was  set  apart  to  propose  Friends  to  take  charge 
of  the  concern. 

The  Committee  to  confer  with  that  having  the 
oversight  of  the  Boarding  School  at  Westtown, 
&c,  made  a  written  report,  in  which  they  recom- 
mended that  the  Yearly  Meeting  direct  the  sum  of 
$6500  to  be  raised  by  the  subordinate  meeting 
eaeh  Quarterly  Meeting  paying  its  usual  quota  of 
that  sum.  Also,  that  it  direct  committees  to  be 
appointed  in  the  several  Monthly  Meetings,  to 
solicit  voluntary  contributions  from  the  members, 
in  order  to  raise  not  less  than  twenty  thousand 
dollars,  ($20,000,)  for  procuring  the  necessary 
accommodations  for  the  pupils  at  the  school.  And 
as  the  recent  fire  there  renders  it  necessary  to 
proceed  forthwith  in  providing  substitutes  fur  the 
buildings  destroyed,  that  Friends  in  the  respective 
meetings  be  desired  to  begin  the  subscription  at 
once,  the  amount  subscribed  to  be  paid  immedi- 
ately or  within  a  year  of  the  time  of  subscription, 
and  that  they  exercise  a  proper  liberality,  in  order 
to  have  the  necessary  improvements  completed. 
They  also  recommended  that  the  price  of  board 
and  tuition  be  raised  to  $75  per  term  for  members 
of  this  Yearly  Meeting,  and  $80  for  those  of  other 
Yearly  Meetings.  These  several  propositions  were 
adopted  with  entire  unanimity,  as  was  also  a  cir- 
cular prepared  by  the  Committee,  setting  forth 
the  state  of  things  at  the  Boarding  School,  ren- 
dering it  nSedful  to  enlarge  and  increase  the  num- 
ber of  class-rooms,  &c,  and  appealing  to  Friends 
to  give  liberally  for  this  purpose. 

Afternoon. — Reports  from  all  the  Quarterly 
Meetings  on  the  subject  of  education  were  read, 
from  which  it  appears  there  are  1146  children  of 
a  suitable  age  to  attend  school  within  their  lim- 
its ;  of  these  222  have  been  at  Westtown  Boarding 
School;  130  have  been  taught  in  other  Select 
Schools ;  155  in  Preparative  Meeting  Schools ; 
131  at  Family  Schools  or  taught  at  home;  and 
126  in  schools  taught  by  Friends,  but  not  select ; 
250  have  been  attending  District  Schools,  and 
107  at  other  schools  not  taught  by  members. 
There  were  fourteen  children  not  attending  school 
within  the  year,  and  eleven  whose  situation  in  this 
respect  was  not  known.  Thus  there  were  764  at 
schools  taught  by  members  and  357  at  those  not 
taught  by  members.  As  the  Yearly  Meeting  is 
very  desirous  that  all  the  children  of  its  members 
should  receive  their  education  under  the  tuition 
and  training  of  consistent  members  of  our  reli- 


gious Society,  this  subject  was  again  commended 
to  the  careful  attention  of  the  subordinate  meet- 
ings, and  Friends  encouraged  to  make  the  need- 
ful exertions  and  sacrifices,  if  required,  in  order 
that  their  offspring  should  not  be  exposed  to  the 
contaminating  influence  of  the  public  and  mixed 
schools. 

The  reports  on  the  use  of  Spirituous  Liquors 
showed  that  the  members  of  two  of  the  Quarterly 
Meetings  and  those  of  fourteen  Monthly  Meetings 
in  other  Quarterly  Meetings,  were  entirely  clear 
of  their  use  as  a  drink,  while  in  the  otherQuarterly 
Meetings  there  were  twenty-nine  who  still  use  this 
pernicious  article  occasionally,  and  six  who  use  it 
habitually.  Thei-e  annual  examinations  and  re- 
ports show  the  beneficial  results  of  patient,  affec- 
tionate labor  with  those  who  tamper  with  the  use  of 
ardent  spirits,  and  as  there  are  now  so  compara- 
tively few  within  the  limits  of  this  Yearly  Meeting, 
the  meetings  were  again  enjoined  to  continue  thftir 
care  respecting  this  concern,  and  send  up  reports 
as  usual  next  year. 

The  evils  arising  from  the  use  of  tobacco  claimed 
the  attention  of  the  meeting  for  some  time,  and 
very  decided  disapprobation  of  the  practice  was 
expressed  by  many  Friends.  There  was  an  evi- 
dent concern  that  those  members  who  indulge  in 
either  smoking  or  chewing  tobacco,  should  be 
willing,  and  seek  for  strength,  to  give  it  up  ;  and 
those,  especially  the  young  men  who  have  not  yet 
contracted  the  injuriuus  habit,  should  carefully 
guard  against  it.  A  minute  to  that  effect  was 
prepared  by  the  clerk  to  go  down  in  the  extracts. 
Fourth  month  23d.— Afternoon.— The  Com- 
mittee nominated  three  Friends  to  fill  the  vacan- 
cies in  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  who,  being 
approved  by  the  meeting,  were  appointed.  The 
Committee  to  examine  and  settle  the  Treasurer's 
account,  made  a  report  which  was  adopted,  and 
the  Quarterly  Meetings  directed  to  act  id  ac- 
cordance therewith. 

A  memorial  respecting  James  Emlen,  prepared 
by  Birmingham  BIcnthly  Meeting,  was  read. 
MaDy  testimonies  were  borne  to  his  worth,  the 
savour  of  his  spirit,  and  the  good  example  he  set, 
both  in  our  religious  meetings  and  in  the  every- 
day walks  of  life. 

Fourth  month  2-ith. — Morning. — The  Com- 
mittee on  the  subject  brought  up  from  Concord 
Quarterly  Meeting,  made  a  report,  in  which  they 
recommended  that  the  subject — so  far  as  it  relates 
to  thi.se  and  the  descendants  of  those  who  sepa- 
rated from  Friends  in  1827,  but  still  hold  a  right 
of  membership  by  the  discipline,  but  who  have 
passed  out  of  the  knowledge  or  care  of  the  Monthly 
Meetings  in  which  that  right  is  recorded — be 
referred  to  the  .Meeting  for  Sufferings;  and  that 
similar  cases  in  other  Quarterly  Meetings  be  re- 
ported to  that  meeting,  in  order  that  it  may  col- 
lect and  digest  the  information  thus  obtained,  and 
lay  it  before  the  next  Yearly  Meeting. 

The  Committee  to  nominate  Friends  to  compose 
the  Committee  on  Indian  affairs,  produced  a  list 
of  names,  which  being  read  and  approved,  they 
were  appointed  to  the  service. 

The  Clerk  read  a  short  minute  expressive  of 
the  exercise  brought  over  the  meeting  at  the 
reading  of  the  Queries  and  Answers. 

The  business  claiming  the  deliberation  and  ac- 
tion of  the  meeting  having  been  all  attended  to, 
and  ihe  minutes  of  its  proceedings  being  read, 
n  impressive  and  solemn  silence  spread  over  the 
ssembly,  in  the  course  of  which  the  concluding 
ninute  was  read,  and  shortly  after  the  meeting 
concluded. 


We  believe  we  give  expression  to  the  j_ 
as  far  as  we  know,  the  universal  sentiment  of  those 


288 


THE   FRIEND. 


who  attended  it,  that  the  Yearly  Meeting  just 
closed,  was,  throughout  unusually  satisfactory. 
There  was  much  harmonious  religious  concern 
manifested  for  the  right  ordering  of  the  affairs  of 
the  Church,  and  evidences  of  Divine  regard  and 
preservation  were  at  times  brought  home  to  the 
feeling  of  many;  so  that  a  well-grounded  hope 
maybe  entertained  that  the  blessed  Head  of  the 
Church  will  still  regard  with  favor  the  vineyard 
of  his  own  planting,  and  yet  bring  the  true 
burden-bearers  and  laborers  in  it,  wherever  situa- 
ted, to  unite  together  in  harmonious  travail  for 
upholding  the  ancient  standard  of  truth  and 
righteousness,  as  displayed  by  our  pred 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Dispatches  from  Abyssinia  reached  London 
on  the  26th  ult.  They  state  that  a  battle  was  fought  on 
the  10th  ult.,  before  Magdala,  between  the  British  troops 
commanded  liy  Gen.  Napier,  and  the  Abyssinian  forces 
under  command  of  KiDg  Theodore  in  person.  The  Abys- 
sinians  were  defeated  and  retreated  into  the  town, 
losing  very  heavily  in  killed  and  wounded.  On  the  13th 
ult.  Gen.  Napier  ordered  an  assault  upon  Magdala,  aDd 
the  town  and  citadel  were  carried  by  storm,  and  the 
Abyssinian  king  was  slain.  Many  of  his  soldiers  were 
killed,  wounded  or  captured,  and  the  capital  was  taken 
possession  of  by  the  British.  The  English  prisoners 
were  found  in  the  city  alive  and  well,  and  were  set  free. 
The  interior  of  the  king's  stronghold  presented  an  ex- 
traordinary scene  of  barbaric  splendor.  The  troops 
plundered  the  place.  They  found  there  four  royal  crowns 
of  gold,  valuable  plate,  rich  jewels,  and  a  quantity  of 
silver. 

Dispatches  from  Sidney,  New  South  Wales,  mention 
the  attempted  assasination  of  Prince  Alfred.  A  Fenian 
named  Farrell  shot  him  in  the  back  on  Third  mo.  12th, 
and  the  ball  was  extracted  on  the  14tb.  On  the  31st  he 
appeared  to  be  recovering  from  the  effects  of  the  wound. 
Farrell  had  been  tried  and  sentenced  to  death. 

The  statement  that  the  Fenian  Gen.  Nagle.bad  sailed 
for  the  United  States  is  incorrect.  He  has  not  beeu  re- 
leased on  the  terms  granted  the  other  prisoners. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  the  bill  requiring  the  exe- 
cution of  criminals  by  hanging  to  be  conducted  in  pri- 
vate, has  been  considered  in  Committee  of  the  Whole. 
Charles  Gilpin  moved  an  amendment  abolishing  capital 
punishment;  this  was  opposed  by  J.Stuart  Mill  and 
others,  and  rejected,  and  the  original  bill  was  agreed 
to.  The  bill  abolishing  church-rates,  which  passed  the 
Commons  by  a  large  majority,  has  passed  to  a  second 
reading  in  the  House  of  Lords,  notwithstanding  the  op- 
position of  Earl  Derby,  the  Archbishops  of  York  and 
Canterbury,  and  the  Bishops  of  London,  who  all  made 
apeeches  against  it.  The  bill  has  several  times  pre- 
viously passed  the  House  of  Commons,  but  has  always 
failed  in  the  Lords,  many  of  whom  have  a  strong  per- 
sonal interest  adverse  to  any  innovations  on  the  church. 
A  very  large  meeting  was  held  in  London  on  the  22d,  to 
consider  the  question  of  the  Irish  Church.  John  Bright 
and  other  distinguished  men  addressed  the  meeting,  and 
resolutions  favoring  the  disendowment  of  all  religious 
sects  in  Ireland,  were  adopted  with  enthusiasm. 

The  revenue  of  the  British  government  for  the  last 
fiscal  year,  is  stated  by  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
to  have  been  £69,600,000,  and  the  expenditures  about 
£71,350,000.  The  cost  of  the  Abyssinian  war  is  esti- 
mated at  £5,000,000. 

Bismarck  has  withdrawn  from  the  North  German 
Parliament  the  federal  debt  bill,  which  was  introduced 
by  him,  in  consequence  of  amendments  to  the  bill  made 
by  the  opposition.  The  loss  of  the  bill  will  stop  the 
building  of  ships  and  forts.  The  army  reduction  begins 
on  the  first  of  Fifth  month. 

The  French  papers  say  that  the  apprehension  of  ap- 
proaching war  has  subsided,  and  the  public  mind  in 
France  is  now  tranquil.  The  Moniteur  says  the  govern- 
ment will  bring  a  bill  before  the  next  Corps  Legislatif, 
to  provide  for  the  completion  of  the  extensive  public 
works  in  the  interior,  and  connecting  rail-roads  of 
France. 

Narvaez,  President  of  the  Council  and  Prime  Minister 
of  Spain,  died  on  the  23d  ult.  at  an  advanced  age. 

On  the  21st  ult.,  the  ice  in  the  river  Neva  was  break- 
ing up,  aud  it  was  expected  that  the  port  of  St.  Peters- 
burg would  soon  be  open. 

Disturbances  continue  in  Japan.  The  Tycoon  had 
retired  from  the  government,  and  the  Mikado  promises 
to  indemnify  all  foreigners  for  losses  suffered  at  the 
hands  of  either  party  during  the  late  commotions. 


The  trial  of  the  persons  charged  with  causing  the  ex- 
plosion at  the  Clerkenwell  prison,  London,  terminated 
on  the  27th.  Barrett  was  found  guilty,  and  all  the 
ther  prisoners  were  acquitted. 

The  House  of  Commons,  on  the  27th  ult.,  went  into 
committee  on  the  Irish  Church  question.  The  first  of 
Gladstone's  series  of  resolutions  was  debated  at  length. 

The  weather  in  Eogland  was  very  tine  and  favorable 
for  the  crops.  Consols,  94  a  94J.  U.  S.  5-20's,  70}. 
"'he  Liverpool  cotton   market  active   and  higher.     Up- 

nds,  12|(f.-a  lid.;  Orleans,  VA^d.  a  13$d.  Breadstuff* 
j  change. 

United  States. — Congress. — In  consequence  of  the 
protracted  trial  of  the  President,  little  other  business 
has  been  attended  to.  The  House  of  Representatives 
has  passed  a  bill  amendatory  of  the  bankrupt  law.  Ac- 
cording to  one  of  its  provisions  in  all  proceedings  in 
bankruptcy,  commenced  after  6th  mo.  1st  next,  there 
shall  be  no  discharge  granted  to  a  debtor  whose  assets 
shall  not  be  equal  to  fifty  per  centum  of  the  claims 
proved  against  his  estate,  without  the  consent  of  a  ma- 
jority in  number  and  value  of  his  creditors.  The  Post- 
office  Committee  has  been  instructed  to  inquire  into  the 
expediency  of  securing  to  the  general  government  the 
exclusive  control  of  all  telegraphs  within  the  U.  Slates. 

The  Impeachment. — The  case  was  argued  by  Governor 
Boutwell,  on  behalf  of  the  prosecution,  on  the  22d  and 
23d  ult.,  and  Judge  Nelson,  for  the  defence,  occupied 
the  remainder  of  the  23d  and  the  whole  of  the  24th  ult. 
On  the  25th,  Groesbeck,  of  the  President's  counsel,  made 
his  closing  argument.  It  was  marked  by  great  force 
and  ability,  forming  a  striking  contrast  with  Nelson's, 
which  was  singularly  weak.  On  the  27th  Thadeus 
Stevens  and  Judge  Williams  addressed  the  Senate  on 
behalf  of  the  managers. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  268.  Of  consump- 
tion, 48 ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  28  j  apoplexy,  8; 
palsy,  9  ;  old  age,  12. 

The  South.— In  Louisiana  the  new  constitution  has 
been  adopted,  and  the  radical  State  ticket  elected  by  a 
decided  majority.  In  Georgia  and  North  Carolina  the 
election  has  been  close,  and  the  result  doubtful,  though 
it  seems  probable  both  States  have  adopted  the  new 
constitutions.  The  Senators  elect  and  the  Representa- 
tives from  Arkansas,  have  arrived  in  Washington. 

The  Weather. — The  following  were  the  indications  of 
the  thermometer  at  9  A.  m.,  on  the  27th  ult.  Key  West, 
81°;  Havana,  80°;  Louisville,  79°;  Mobile,  76°;  Chicago, 
59°;  New  York,  58°  ;  Wilmington,  Del.,  58°  ;  Washing- 
ton, 51°;  Richmond,  50°;  Oswego,  48°  ;  Halifax,  42°; 
Portland,  40°;  Boston,  40°;  Port  Hood,  N.  S.,  32°. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  27th  ult.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  139. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  108^;  ditto, 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  102|.  Superfine  State  flour,  $9.2C 
a  $9.75;  shipping  Ohio,  §10.50  a  $10.85  ;  finer  brands 
$12  a  $17.  No.  1,  swing  wheat,  $2.61  a$2. 63;  No.  2 
do.,  $2.55  ;  white  California,  $3.15;  white  Michigan, 
$3.25.  Canada  West  barley,  $2.25.  Wester: 
cts.  Rye,  $2.25.  Jersey  yellow  corn,  $1.23 
mixed,  $1.14  a  $1.81.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  33  cts. 
Orleans,  33$  a  33J  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  11}  a  lljcts. 
Porto  Rico,  12$  a  13$  cts.  ;  refined,  17J  cts.  Phitadel- 
phia.— Superfine  flour,  $8.75  a$9;  extra,  $9.25  a  $10.50 
finer  brands,  $11  a  $15.50.  Red  winter  wheat,  $2.95 
a  $3  ;  No.  2,  spring,  $2.58.  Rye,  $2.10  a  $2.20.  Yellow 
corn,  $1.22;  white,  $1.18.  Oats,  92  a  95  cts.  Clover- 
seed,  $5  a  $6.  Timothy,  $2.25  a  $2.5».  Flaxseed 
$2.80.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the 
Avenue  Drove-yard,  reached  about  1200  head.  Extra 
cattle  sold  at  10$  a  11  cts.;  fair  to  good,  9  a  10  cts.,  and 
common,  6  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  5000  sheep  sold 
at  6$  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Of  hogs  2800  were  sold  ai 
$13.50  a  $15  per  100  lbs.  net.  Baltimore.— Prime  rec 
wheat,  $3  a  $3.15.  White  corn,  $1.10  ;  yellow,  $1.20 
Oats,  83  a  85  cts.  Rye,  $2.15.  Chicago.— -No.  1  spring, 
wheat,  $2.20  ;  No.  2,  $2.13.  No.  1  corn,  85  cts.;  No.  2, 
81  cts.  Oats,  62  cts.  Rye,  $1.90.  Cincinnati.— Winter 
red  wheat,  $2.65  a  $2.70.  Corn,  94  a  95  cts.  Oats,  79 
a  80  cts.  St.  Louis.— Prime  and  choice  wheat,  $2.60  a 
$2.85.  Corn,  84  a  88  cts.  Oats,  72  a  74.  Barley, $2. 70. 
Rye,  $1.85  a  $1.87.  New  Orleans.— Corn,  $1  a  $1.05, 
Oats,  75  cts.  Hay,  $19  a  $20.  Louisville.  —Wheat, 
$2.60  a  $2.65.     Oats,  78  a  80  cts.    Corn,  87  a  90  cti 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  for  the  Summer  Session,  a  Teacher  in  the 
Girls'  department;    one    qualified   to    teach    Reading, 
Grammar,  &c.     Apply  early  to 

Elizabeth  C.  Scattergood,  West  Chester,  Pa. 
Abigail  W.  Hall,  Frazer  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  South  5th  St.,  Phila. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  5th  St.,  Phila. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Sarah   Rote,  Pa.,  through  J.  Sm« 
Jr.,  $2,  to  No.  35,  vol.  42. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Summer  Session  of  the  School  will  comnj 
on  Second-day  the  4th  of  Fifth  month.  Parental 
others  who  may  wish  to  enter  pupils,  will  please  u 
immediate  application  to  the  Treasurer,  Chabm< 
Allen,  No.  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  wb, 
by  the  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  a 
depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia  Raila 
corner  of  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  Sts.,  by  giving^ 

mes  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  who  is  furnished.^ 

ist  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpose.  In  such  cast 
passage,  including  the  stage  fare  from  the  Ran 
Station,  will  be  charged  at  the  School,  to  be  pan 
with  the  other  incidental  charges  at  the  close  of 
term.  Conveyances  will  be  at  the  Street  Road  St* 
on  Second  and  Third-days,  the  4th  and  5th  of  i 
month,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Philadelphia  at 
and  11  a.  M.,  and  2.30  p.  M. 

eSp-  Baggage  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-first 
Market  streets  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.  If  le 
the  latter  place,  it  must  be  put  under  the  care  of  Hib 
Alexander,  who  will  convey  it  thence  to  Thirty-first, 
Market  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  per  trunk,  to  be  pa 
him.  Those  who  prefer  can  have  their  baggage./ 
for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  part  of  the  City,  bye 
ing  word  on  the  day  previous  (through  the  po3t-i 
or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexander,  No.  5  North  Eighte 
St.  His  charge  in  such  case  for  taking  bagga^ 
Thirty-first  and  Market  streets,  will  be  25  cents 
trunk.  For  the  same  charge  be  will  also  collect.'! 
gage  from  tbe  other  railroad  depots,  if  the  checlki 
left  at  his  office  No.  5  North  Eighteenth  stree 
gage  put  under  his  care,  if  properly  marked, 
require  any  attention  from  the  owners,  eithe 
West  Philadelphia  depot,  or  at  the  Street  Road  Sta' 
but  will  be  forwarded  direct  to  the  School.  It 
always  go  on  the  same  train  as  the  owner,  but  it  w* 
on  the  same  day,  provided  the  notice  to  H.  Alera 
reaches  him  in  time. 

During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  School i 
met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  i 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  First 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Friends 
Store,  No.  304  Arch  street,  will  be  forwarded 
Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock. 

Fourth  mo.  20th,  1868. 

TEACHER  WANTED. 
Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher 
Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  0 
Public   School   founded  by    Charter  in   the  Town 
Couuty  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 

Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Gardi 

David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 

William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St.      " 

WESTTOWN  SCHOOL. 
In  consequence  of  the  sudden  decease  of  on) 
valued  Friend,  Dubre  Knight,  who  has  for  many 
acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Superintendent  of  V 
town  Boarding  School,  Friends  are  wanted  for  thet 
tions  of  Superintendent  and  Matron. 

Those  who  may  feel  themselves  religiously  dra» 
engage  in  these  services  are  requested  to  make 
application  to  either  of  the  undernamed,  viz: 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  St.,  1 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,  do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St.,  P 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St.,  Phila 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  Phila 
Samuel  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Pt 
Philada.,  2d  month,  1868. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANK. 

NEARFRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADKt 

Physician  andSuperiutendent,— Joshua  H.WoE! 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  PatieDts  n 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,' 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  £ 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Bo 

"" WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A   RELIGIOUS   AND   LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


3L.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY.  FIFTH  MONTH  9.  1868. 


NO.   37. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
jllars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

TO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


je,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Nineveh  and  the  Assyrian  Empire. 

(Continued  from  page  282.) 

xt  he  invaded  the  region  of  Babylon  (699 
d  deposing  Belibus,  placed  his  son, 
ur-Nadin,  on  the  throne.  Hezekiah  revolted 
him  in  the  hope  of  help  from  Egypt,  and 
evasion  of  Judea  followed,  as  narrated  in  the 
tures.  But  pressing  on  to  vanquish  Hrze- 
s  ally,  and  sending  a  threatening  letter  to  the 
of  Judah,  he  only  hurried  to  his  ignominious 
hrow — so  inglorious  as  to  find  no  place  in  his 
3,  although  Herodotus  gives  the  strange  ver- 
f  it  which  he  had  received  from  the  Egyptian 
3.  His  powerful  army  perished  in  a  single 
Egypt  was  left  uninvaded,  and  the  proud 
of  Assyria,  with  the  remnant  of  hi3  army, 
back  to  his  capital,  only  to  fall  a  victim  to 
nnrderous  blows  of  his  own  sons.  Several 
of  peace,  however,  may  have  intervened  be- 
ne commission  of  the  crime, 
r-haddon,  one  of   his  sons,   who   had   been 

hy  of  Babylon  in  place  of  his  elder  brother 
ne  years,  now  (680  b.  c.)  succeeded  to  the 
le.  He,  too,  was  a  great  conqueror  and  a  great 
er.  Historical  inscriptions  show  that  he  ex- 
fcd  his  invasions  to  the  north-west  farther  than 
ff  his  predecessors.    Bricks  bearing  his  name 

been  discovered  among  the  ruins  of  Hillah, 
Babylon,  where  he  repaired  temples  and  built 
ace.     One  inscription  states  that  during  his 

he  built  no  fewer  than  thirty  temples,  "  shin- 
frith  silver  and  gold,  as  splendid  as  the  sun." 
|south-western  palace  at  Nimroud  was  built 
ni,  its  materials  being  taken  in  part  from  the 
lings  of  some  of  his  predecessors,  for  whom 
ems  to  have  entertained  but  small  respect, 
entral  hall  was  two  hundred  and  twenty  feet 

by  one  hundred  broad,  and,  according  to 
rd,  answers  in  its  general  plan,  beyond  any 
•  building  hitherto  discovered,  to  the  Temple 
jlomon.  Another  of  his  palaces  was  on  the 
now  known  as  Nebbi-Yunus,  or,  the  Tomb  of 
h,  the  large  mound  by  which  tradition  com- 
orates  the  Hebrew  prophet.  It  is  described 
pported  on  wooden  columns,  and   as  roofed 

lofty  cedar  and  other  trees.  Sculptures  in 
!  and  marble,  and  many  images  of  silver, 
'  and  bronze — some  of  them  brought  from 
r  countries,  while  others  represented  the  As- 
n  gods — served  to  adorn  it,  and  so  vast  was 
stent  that  horses  and  other  animals  were  not 

kept,  but  bred  within  its  walls.  Syrian, 
k  and  Phenician  artists  were  employed  upon 


these  structures,  and  Hellenic  monarchs,  as  well 
as  the  princes  of  Syria  and  Judah,  furnished  him 
the  workmen  to  whose  skill  we  are  doubtless  in- 
debted for  the  sculptures. 

Asshur-bani  pul  II.  succeeded  Esar-haddon 
somewhere  about  660  B.  C,  and  with  him  the 
decline  of  the  military  power  of  the  empire  seems 
to  have  commenced.  He  appears  to  have  patron- 
ized the  arts,  and  there  is  a  marked  improvement 
in  the  sculptures  of  his  reign.  They  are  charac- 
terized by  greater  spirit,  delicacy  and  freedom. 
But  his  conquests  were  rather  those  of  peace  than 
war,  and  his  son,  Asshur-emit-ili  (640-625  b.  a), 
pursuing  the  same  policy,  only  invited  the  invasion 
by  which  his  empire  was  rent  from  him.  Accord- 
ing to  Herodotus,  the  Medes  assaulted  Nineveh 
on  repeated  occasions,  but  the  final  catastrophe 
did  not  take  place  till  625  b.  c.  There  are  ele- 
ments of  Greek  fiction  doubtless  in  the  story  of 
his  death,  but  all  that  we  can  absolutely  determine 
is  that  the  Assyrian  palaces  were  in  all  probability 
destroyed  by  fire.  This  fact,  however,  gives  some 
sanction  to  the  report  that  the  last  king,  the  Sar- 
danapalus  of  the  Greeks,  who  is  represented  as  a 
royal  voluptuary,  was  at  last  loused  by  the  siege 
of  Nineveh  and  a  sense  of  his  own  personal  danger 
to  heroic  efforts.  He  displayed  unprecedented 
energy  and  courage,  and  for  two  years  resisted 
the  invader.  But  the  forces  of  the  Medes  were 
strengthened  by  the  accession  of  the  Babylonian 
forces  under  Nabopolassar,  whom  the  king  had 
appointed  viceroy  of  Babylon,  and  who  now  re- 
volted to  the  enemy.  At  the  same  time,  a  freshet 
in  the  Tigris  swept  away  a  portion  of  the  city  wall 
and  allowed  the  foe  to  enter.  Convinced  that 
further  resistance  was  hopeless,  the  king  gathered 
his  treasures  in  his  palace,  set  it  on  fire,  and 
perished  himself  in  the  ruins.  The  conqueror 
completed  the  desolation  of  the  capital  by  razing 
the  walls  and  burning  the  palaces  which  the  king 
had  spared.  The  same  fate  overtook  the  monu- 
ments of  former  kings  at  Khorsabad  and  Nimroud, 
as  well  as  Koyunjik,  which  may,  however,  all 
have  been  included  within  the  city  walls.  This 
is  the  last  which  history  has  to  recouut  of  Nineveh, 
except  that  the  Roman  Emperor  Claudius  vainly 
attempted  to  rebuild  it. 

The  greatness  of  Assyria  is  attested,  not  only  by 
the  fame  of  her  military  prowess  and  her  conquests, 
but  by  the  testimony  of  her  ruins.  These  confirm, 
by  pictured  sculpture,  the  story  of  her  invasions, 
while  they  reveal,  also,  her  progress  in  invention 
and  art.  It  is  true  that  the  empire  was  a  con- 
glomerate of  nations,  a  pile  of  loosely-cemented 
states,  each  retaining,  for  the  most  part,  its  own 
laws,  customs,  and  religion,  and  only  paying  an 
annual  tribute  to  the  Assyrian  monarch.  This  is, 
perhaps,  the  secret  of  its  sudden  dissolution. 
There  was  no  common  life  pervading  the  whole 
body ;  the  local  was  greater  than  the  central  attrac- 
tion. But  each  country  contributed  its  resources 
and  its  skilled  labor  to  aggrandize  the  splendor  of 
Assyrian  palaces  and  trace  the  sculptures  which 
commemorated  its  conquests.  These  sculptures, 
some  of  them  now  disentombed,  wnile  they  reveal 
little  of  the  life  of  the  people,  display  the  character 
of  the  nation  and  the  victories  and  violent  career 


of  its  monarchs.  They  present  us  vivid  pictures 
of  royal  life,  both  in  war  and  peace.  The  subject 
nations  and  the  subject  people  are  indeed  of  small 
account,  merely  fighting  the  monarch's  battles, 
swelling  the  pomp  of  his  processions,  or  serving 
as  beasts  of  burden  to  erect  the  massive  walls  of 
the  palaces  or  transport  the  colossal  monuments. 
The  monarch  is  represented  as  of  gigantic  stature, 
"  clothed  with  the  symbolic  attributes  and  wield- 
ing the  thunderbolts  of  the  gods  whose  name  he 
bore."  He  leads  his  armies  in  their  campaigns, 
crossing  rivers,  storming  cities,  using  the  embank- 
ment, the  testudo,  the  boring  spear,  the  battering 
ram,  or  he  returns  with  hosts  of  captives  and  the 
spoils  of  war.  Again,  he  is  seen  engaged  in  hunt- 
ing, piercing  the  lion  or  pursuing  the  fleet  game, 
or  superintending  the  transport  of  colossal  statues 
or  the  erection  of  palaces. 

The  art  of  Assyria,  though  doubtless  largely 
borrowed  from  abroad,  became  at  last  thoroughly 
nationalized.  The  bulk  of  its  manufactures  was 
doubtless  home-wrought.  The  vases,  jars,  bronzes, 
glass  bottles,  carved  ornaments  in  ivory  and  mother- 
of-pearl,  engraved  gems,  bells,  dishes,  earrings, 
arms,  working  implements,  &c.,  which  have  been 
found  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  principal  ruins, 
are,  probably,  for  the  most  part,  the  product  of 
Assyriao  art.  The  domestic  utensils  and  orna- 
ments are  almost  uniformly  characterized  by  great 
elegance,  while  they  display  an  acquaintance  with 
metallurgy  and  other  arts.  Some  of  them  antici- 
pate what  have  been  regarded  as  modern  inven- 
tions. Transparent  glass  (known,  however,  in 
ancient  Egypt)  was  one  of  these.  Most  remark- 
able of  all  is  the  lens  discovered  at  Nimroud,  of 
the  use  of  which  for  magnifying  purposes  there 
can  be  no  doubt.  The  principle  of  the  arch,  em- 
ployed in  Assyrian  edifices,  was  well  known. 
The  lever  and  roller  were  also  employed.  Gems 
were  finely  cut  and  polished.  The  arts  of  inlaying, 
enameling,  and  overlaying  with  metals  were  well 
understood.  Aqueducts  were  constructed,  as  well 
as  tiled  drains ;  and  evidently  Assyrian  civilization 
approached  very  nearly  to  the  standard  of  modern 
times.  It  had  risen  above  the  stiff  and  lifeless 
conventionalism  of  the  Egyptian  in  its  sculpture. 
In  its  pictures  of  war  and  the  chase,  fresh  scenes, 
new  groupings,  bold  and  strange  attitudes  per- 
petually appear ;  while  the  increased  grace  and 
delicacy  of  the  later  sculptures  indicate  a  pro- 
gressive state  of  art  and  the  promise  of  higher 
excellence. 

We  see  thus  how  truthful  as  well  as  vivid  is  the 
picture  drawn  by  Ezekiel  of  the  magnificent 
splendor  and  power  of  the  Assyrian  empire.  The 
vast  extent  of  its  capital  is  indicated  by  the  lan- 
guage of  the  prophecy  of  Jonah.  He  entered  it 
"a  day's  journey,"  although  it  is  spoken  of  as 
"  an  exceeding  great  city,  of  three  days'  journey." 
This  accords  with  the  ancient  accounts  of  its  vast 
extent.  Diodorus  Siculus  affirms  that  it  formed 
a  quadrangle  of  not  less  than  sixty  miles,  and  was 
surrounded  by  walls  one  hundred  feet  high,  broad 
enough  for  three  chariots  to  drive  abreast,  and 
defended  by  1500  towers,  each  200  feet  high. 
Strabo  speaks  of  it  as  larger  than  Babylon,  and 
this  is  confirmed  by  the  representation  in  Jonah 


290 


THE   FRIEND. 


that  it  contained  "  six-score  thousand  persons  who 
could  not  discern  between  their  right  hand  and 
their  left,  and  also  much  cattle."  Of  its  great 
wickedness  its  own  sculptures  are  enough  to  assure 
us.  Isaiah's  representation  of  the  Assyrian's 
pride  (x.  8)  is  itself  a  picture  true  to  the  life. 
The  monarch's  arrogance  leads  him  to  exclaim, 
"Are  not  my  princes  altogether  kings  ?" 

We  may  thus  conceive  something  of  the  bold- 
ness of  Isaiah's  prophecy  (810-798  b.  a),  "O 
Assyrian,  the  rod  of  mine  anger,  .  .  I  will  seDd 
him  against  an  hypocritical  nation,  and  against 
the  people  of  my  wrath  will  I  give  him  a  charge, 
to  take  the  spoil  and  to  take  the  prey,  and  to  tread 
them  down  like  the  mire  of  the  streets.  Howbeit, 
he  meaneth  not  so,  neither  doth  his  heart  think 
so;  but  it  is  in  his  heart  to  destroy  and  cut  off 
nations  not  a  few."  How  exact  and  vivid  this 
picture  of  Assyrian  ambition,  the  truthfulness  of 
which  is  confirmed  by  the  sculptures  !  But  the 
doom  of  Assyria  is  also  pronounced  ;  and  this,  too, 
at  a  time  when  it  had  not  yet  reached  the  culmi- 
nation of  its  greatness.  "  It  shall  come  to  pass 
that  when  the  Lord  hath  performed  his  whole 
work  upon  Mount  Zion  and  on  Jerusalem,  I  will 
punish  the  fruit  of  the  stout  heart  of  the  king  of 
Assyria,  and  the  glory  of  his  high  looks,"  &c 
(Is.  x.)  And  again,  "  Under  his  glory  shall  he 
kindle  a  burning,  as  the  burning  of  a  fire.  It 
shall  burn  and  devour  his  thorns  and  briars  in  on 
day."  Subsequently  his  approaching  ruin  is  de 
picted.  His  march  to  invade  Judea  is  vividly 
sketched  ;  but  it  closes  with  the  declaration  that 
the  haughty  shall  be  humbled,  and  Lebanon,  to 
which  Assyrian  glory  is  compared,  shall  "  fall  by 
a  mighty  one." 

CTo  be  continued.) 

Selected. 

John  Stubbs. 

John  Stubbs  was  born  about  the  year  1618,  and 
received  a  liberal  education.  He  was  not  only  an 
excellent  classical  scholar,  but  was  also  acquainted 
with  several  of  the  oriental  languages.  He  be- 
came convinced  of  the  christian  principles  of 
Friends  when  a  soldier  in  the  Parliamentary  army, 
and  in  garrison  at  Carlisle.  He  afterward  became 
a  good  soldier  of  the  Lamb,  and  a  faithful  minister 
of  Christ.  He  continued  in  the  army  until  Crom- 
well was  invested  with  supreme  power;  when 
being  required  to  take  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  his 
government,  John  Stubbs  refused  to  swear,  and 
was  in  consequence  discharged.  Previous  to  his 
joining  Friends,  J.  S.  had  sought  the  Lord  with 
earnestness  under  various  forms  of  religious  pro- 
fession, but  found  Him  not;  until  George  Fox 
directed  him  to  that  inshining  light  of  Christ's 
spirit  in  his  own  heart,  whioh  would  both  discover 
his  errors,  lead  him  out  of  them,  and  bring  him 
to  know  the  Saviour.  And  so  he  experienced  it 
to  be.  In  the  time  of  his  ignorance  he  had  sought 
for  his  Beloved  in  vain  ;  «  but  now,"  he  exclaims, 
"  I  have  found  Him  !  Everlasting  praises  be  to 
the  Lord  that  brought  me  to  know  this  people, 
and  to  believe  in  their  doctrine,  which  will  never 
change." 

After  quitting  the  army  he  kept  a  school  at 
Lancaster,  and  taught  the  Latin,  Greek  and  He- 
brew languages  to  private  pupils.  Soon  after  his 
convincement  he  appears  to  have  received  a  gift 
in  the  ministry  ;  and  in  1654  we  find  him  labor- 
ing in  London  with  Edward  Burrough,  Francis 
Howgil  and  others.  He  there  met  with  William 
Caton  (then  eighteen  years  of  age)  with  whom, 
early  in  1655,  he  travelled  into  Kent.  At  Dover 
their  arrival  being  reported  to  the  mayor,  he  re- 
paired to  their  inn  for  the  purpose  of  examining 
them,  but  was  unable  to  discover  any  oause  for 


committing  them  to  prison.  The  authorities, 
however,  issued  an  order  that  none  should  enter- 
tain them  under  a  penalty,  and  they  were  conse- 
quently turned  into  the  streets ;  but  Luke  Howard, 
whose  heart  the  Lord  had  opened,  received  them 
into  his  house.  Several  persons  were  convinced 
of  the  principles  of  Friends  at  Dover,  and  others 
at  Lydd;  among  the  latter  was  Samuel  Fisher, 
then  a  highly  esteemed  preacher  among  the  Bap- 
tists, who  became  a  valuable  minister  among 
Friends. 

As  they  travelled  from  town  to  town,  they  were 
the  means  of  establishing  many  meetings  of 
Friends  in  that  district.  At  Maidstone  they  were 
imprisoned  for  their  testimony.  After  being 
searched,  and  their  money  and  Bible  taken  away, 
they  were  stripped  to  the  waist,  made  fast  in  the 
stocks  by  their  necks  and  arms,  and  subjected  to 
a  most  cruel  whipping.  They  were  then  placed 
in  irons,  with  great  wooden  logs  to  their  feet,  and 
ordered  to  do  the  work  assigned  them  as  prisoners, 
but  they  refused  to  comply,  and  were  in  conse- 
quence kept  without  food  for  several  days,  except 
a  little  water  once  in  the  day.  In  the  end  they 
prevailed  over  their  barbarous  persecutors : — 
"  Then,"  William  Caton  remarks,  "  we  felt  free 
to  receive  victuals  for  our  money,  and  we  ate  and 
were  refreshed."  On  the  expiration  of  their  term 
of  imprisonment,  the  two  Friends  were  passec 
from  constable  to  constable,  but  in  opposite  direc 
tions,  until  being  discharged  by  the  officers,  they 
again  met  in  London. 

In  the  years  1655  and  1656,  John  Stubbs  con 
tinued  to  travel  in  the  work  of  the  Gospel;  labor 
ing  not  only  in  his  own  country,  but  in  Scotland 
Ireland  and  Holland.  He  visited  the  latter 
country  several  times;  and  on  various  occasions 
travelled  extensively  on  the  continent  of  Europe. 
In  1658,  accompanied  by  Samuel  Fisher,  he  spent 
a  considerable  time  at  Rome.  In  that  city  they 
had  interviews  with  some  of  the  cardinals,  and 
distributed  books  and  pamphlets  among  the  monks 
and  friars.  Some  of  the  latter  acknowledged  the 
truth  of  their  doctrines,  but  were  afraid  to  confess 
them;  alleging  the  hazard  they  would  incur  of 
being  burned  for  heresy.  John  Stubbs  and  Samuel 
Fisher  appear  themselves  to  have  been  in  immi- 
nent danger  from  the  Inquisition.  At  Venice 
they  mingled  with  the  merchants  and  Jews  on  the 
exchange;  and  in  other  ways  obtained  much  op- 
portunity for  conversation  on  religious  topics  with 
persons  in  that  city.  At  Heidelberg,  on  their 
return,  they  were  courteously  received  by  the 
Prince  Elector  Palatine  of  the  Rhine.  At  the 
time  of  their  interview,  he  and  his  nobles  were 
assembled  for  the  election  of  the  Emperor.  He 
told  them  they  received  their  visit  in  love,  and 
that  he  believed  they  spoke  in  love  to  their  souls. 
At  their  departure  they  received  liberty  for  Friends 
to  meet  together  for  religious  worship  in  any  part 
of  the  principality. 

In  1660,  George  Fox,  John  Stubbs,  and  Benja- 
min Furly,  published  the  work  entitled  "  The 
Battledore;"  in  which  they  exhibit  in  about  thirty 
different  languages,  the  rational  and  grammatical 
distinction  between  singular  and  plural,  and  the 
propriety  of  the  use  of  the  singular  in  addressing 
"vidual.  Sewel,  the  historian,  says:  "It 
did  so  convince  people,  that  many  afterwards  were 
not  nearly  so  much  offended  at  Friends   saying 


mans,  procured  their  banishment  to  Europe. 
1659,  be  accompanied  George  Fox  into  Ire! 
and  in  1671,  embarking  with  him  and  many, 
ministers,  paid  a  religious  visit  to  the  West  II 
and  the  continent  of  North  America. 

In  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  appears  to 
resided  in   the  county  of  Durham.     He  die 
long  survive  his  return  from  his  extensive  i 
in  the  western  hemisphere ;  aud  though  no  act 
of  his  last  moments  seems  to  have  been  prese 
it  is  believed  that  he  died  in  the  faith  and  I 
Christ  his  Redeemer,  in  the  year  1674, 
fifty-sixth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  twenty- 
his  ministry. 


The  Clothes-Moth. 

BY    A.    S.    PACKARD,    JE.,  M.  D. 

For  over  a  fortnight  we  once  enjoyed  the 
pany  of  the  caterpillar  of  a  common  clothes-n 
It  is  a  little,  pale,  delicate  worm,  about  the 
of  a  darning  needle,  not  half  an  inch  long,  w 
pale  horn-colored  head,  the  ring  next  the 
being  of  the  same  color,  and  has  sixteen  feet 
first  six  of  them  well  developed  and  constant 
use  to  draw  the  slender  body  in  and  out  o 
case.  Its  head  is  armed  with  a  formidable  pj 
jaws,  with  which,  like  a  scythe,  it  mows  its 
through  thick  and  thin. 

But  the  case  is  the  most  remarkable  featuf 
the  history  of  this  caterpillar.  Hardly  haa 
helpless,  tiny  worm  broken  the  egg,  previt 
laid  in  some  old  garment  of  fur,  or  wool,  on 
haps  in  the  hair-cloth  of  a  sofa,  when  it  proa 
to  make  a  shelter  by  cutting  the  woolly  fibm 
soft  hairs  up  into  bits,  which  it  places  at  each 
in  successive  layers,  and,  joining  them  togq 
by  silken  threads,  constructs  a  cylindrical  I 
thick,  warm  felt,  lined  within  with  the  finest 
the  tiny  worm  can  spin.  The  case  is  hardly  re- 
but flattened  slightly  in  the  middle,  and  contra 
a  little  just  before  each  end,  both  of  whioh; 
always  kept  open.  The  case  before  us  is 
stone-gray  color,  with  a  black  stripe  along* 
middle,  and  with  rings  of  the  same  color  n 
each  opening.  Had  the  caterpillar  fed  on  bl* 
yellow  cloth,  the  case  would,  of  course,  have  t 
of  those  colors.  Other  eases,  made  by  larvse  wl 
had  been  eating  "  cotton  wool,"  were  quite  i 
gular  in  form,  and  covered  loosely  with  bit 
cotton  thread,  which  the  little  tailor  had 
trimmed  off. 

Days  go  by.  A  vigorous  course  of  dietin) 
its  feast  of  wool  has  given  stature  to  our  1 
His  case  has  grown  uncomfortably  small.  8 
he  leave  it  and  make  another? — No  housewi' 
more  prudent  and  saving.  Out  come  those  sou 
jaws,  and,  lo  !  a  fearful  rent  along  each  side  of 
end  of  the  case.  Two  wedge-shaped  patches  n 
the  breach, — caterpillar  retires  for  a  moment! 


appears  at  the  other  end 


pui 


out;  two  rents  to  be  filled  up  by  two  more  patii 
or  gores,  and  our  caterpillar  once  more  breaj 
freer,  laughs  and  grows  fat  upon  horse  hair  I 
wool.  In  this  way  he  enlarges  his  } 
till  he  stops  growing. 

Our  caterpillar  seeming  to  be  full-grown,  9 
hence  out  of  employment,  we  cut  the  end  of  ■ 
case  half  off.  Two  or  three  days  after,  he  • 
mended  it  from  the  inside,  drawing  the  twoetW 
together  by  silken  threads,  and,  though  he  B 
not  touched  the  outside,  yet  so  neatly  were  tr 
two  parts  joined  together  that  we  had  to  sesi 


thou'  and  '  thee'  to  a  single  person.' 

In  the  following  year,  1661,  John  Stubbs,  with 
Henry  Fell  for  his  companion,  embarked  at  Leg-,  -.. 

horn  for  Alexandria,  having  a  prospect  of  religious  for  some  time,  with  a  lens,  to  find  the  scar.  :f 
service  in  the  east.  But  on  their  arrival  in  Egypt,  To  keep  our  friend  busy  during  the  cold,  ob(-> 
their  design  was  frustrated  by  the  English  consul;  less  weather,  for  it  was  in  mid-winter,  we  iM 
who,  fearing  the  consequences  of  their  distributing  cut  a  third  of  the  ease  off  entirely.  Nottjj 
books  and  tracts  among  both  Franks  and  Mussel- 1  daunted,  the  little  fellow  bustled  about,  drew  »| 


THE    FRIEND. 


291 


|  of  the  woolly  fibres,  filling   up    the  whole 

h  of  his  den,  and  began  to  build  on  afresh, 
from  the  inside,  so  that  the  new-made  portion 
smaller  than  the  rest  of  the  case.  The  crea- 
worked  very  slowly,  and  the  addition  was  left 
rough,  unfinished  state. 
e  could  easily  spare  these  voracious  little 
IB  hairs  enough  to  serve  as  food,  and  to  afford 
rial  for  the  construction  of  their  paltry  cases ; 
fhat  restless  spirit  that  ever  urges  on  all  beings 
iwed  with  life  and  the  power  of  motion,  never 
kes  the  young  clothes-moth  for  a  moment. 
[fill  not  be  forced  to  drag  his  heavy  case  over 
h  hairs  and  furzy  wool,  hence  he  cuts  his  way 
iigh  with  those  keen  jaws.  Thus,  the  more 
•avels,  the  more  mischief  he  does. 
Iter  taking  his  fill  of  this  sort  of  life  he 
Iges  to  a  pupa,  and  soon  appears  as  one  of 
I  delicate,  tiny,  but  richly  variegated  moths 
:fly  in  such  numbers  from  early  in  the  spring 

the  fall, 
bry  many  do  not  recognize    these  moths  in 

perfect  stage,  so  small  are  they,  and  vent 
i  wrath  on  those  great  millers  that  fly  around 
I  in  warm  summer  evenings.  It  need  scarcely 
dd  that  these  large  millers  are  utterly  guilt- 
;of  any  attempts  upon  our  wardrobes,  they 
nd  their  attacks  in  a  more  open  form  on  our 
ens  and  orchards. 

ir  common  olothes-moth,  Tinea ;  flavifrontella, 
I  an  uniform  light-buff  color,  with  a  silky 
scent  lustre,  the  hind  wings  and  abdomen 
I  a  little  paler.     The  head  is  thickly  tufted 

hairs  and  is  a  little  tawny,  and  the  upper 
jof  the  densely  hirsute  feelers  {palpi)  is 
iy.     The  wings  are  long  and  narrow,  with  the 

beautiful  and  delicate  long  silken  fringe, 
ih  increases  in  length  towards  the  base  of  the 

ley  begin  to  fly  in  May,  and  last  all  through 
iseason,  fluttering  with  a  noiseless,  stealthy 
I  in  our  apartments,  and  laying  their  eggs  in 
woollens. 

iiere  are  several  allied  species  which  have 
n  the  same  habits,  except  that  they  do  not  all 
truct  cases,  but  eat  carpets,  clothing,  articles 
od,  grain,  &c,  and  objects  of  natural  history, 
iccessive  broods  of  the  clothes-moth  appear 
agh  the  summer.  In  the  autumn  they  cease 
ig,  retire  within  their  cases,  and  early  in 
lg  assume  the  chrysalis  state, 
ireful  housewives  are  not  much  afflicted  with 
3  pests.  The  slovenly  and  thriftless  are  over- 
with  them.  Early  in  June  woollens  and  furs 
Id  be  carefully  dusted,  shaken,  and  beaten. 
T.  W.  Harris  states  that  "  powdered  black 
ler,  strewed  under  the  edge  of  carpets,  is  said 
pel  moths.  Sheets  of  paper  sprinkled  with 
ts  of  turpentine,  camphor  in  coaise  powder, 
38  of  tobacco,  or  shavings  of  Russia  leather, 
Id  be  placed  among  the  clothes  when  they  are 

aside  for  the  summer;  and  furs  and  other 
1  articles  can  be  kept  by  being  sewed  in  bags 

bits  of  camphor  wood,  red  cedar,  or  of 
lish  cedar;  while  the  cloth  lining  of  carriages 
be  secured  forever  from  the  attacks  of  moths 
eing  washed  or  sponged  oa  both  sides  with  a 
ion  of  the  corrosive  sublimate  of  mercury  in 
lol,  made  just  strong  enough  not  to  leave  a 
e  stain  on  a  black  feather."  The  moths  can 
lost  readily  killed  by  pouring  benzine  among 
3  though  its  use  must   be  much    restricted 

the  disagreeable  odor  which  remains.  The 
it  experiments  made  with  Carbolic  acid,  how- 
,  convinces  us  that  this  will  soon  take  the 
3  of  all  other  substances  as  a  preventive  and 
•oyer  of  noxious  inseots.  —  The  American 
iralist. 


Selected  fur  "The  Friend." 

At  our  Yearly  Meeting  this  year,  1779,  the 
subject  of  Friends  paying  taxes  for  war  came 
under  solid  consideration.  Friends  were  unani- 
mous that  the  testimony  of  Truth  and  of  our 
Society,  was  clearly  against  our  paying  such  taxes 
as  were  wholly  for  war;  and  many  solid  Friends 
manifested  a  lively  testimony  agaiust  the  payment 
of  those  in  the  mixture  ;  which  testimony  appeared 
evidently  to  me  to  be  on  substantial  grounds,  aris- 
ing and  spreading  in  the  authority  of  truth.  It 
was  a  time  of  refreshment  to  an  exercised  number, 
whose  spirits,  I  trust,  were  feelingly  relieved  in  a 
joyful  sense  of  the  light  which  then  sprung  up 
among  us.  On  the  whole  I  am  renewedly  con- 
firmed, that  however  the  burden-bearers  of  the 
present  generation  among  us  may  hold  on  their 
way,  or  fall  short  and  give  back  ;  the  Lord  will 
raise  up  a  band  of  faithful  followers  who,  prefer- 
ring Jerusalem's  welfare  to  their  cbiefest  joys,  will 
press  through  the  crowd  of  reasonings,  and  follow 
the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  leadcth  them. — Job 
Scott. 

Financial  Recoil  of  War. 

The  distress  and  lack  of  employment  now  so 
general  in  England,  and  indeed  all  over  Europe, 
as  well  as  in  our  Atlantic  States,  appear  to  extend 
even  to  California,  one  of  the  newest  States,  where, 
in  San  Francisco,  relief  committees  have  been 
formed  to  supply  the  wants  of  destitute  meohanics 
and  their  families.  That  all  California  should  b> 
overstocked  with  skilled  labor  does  not  seem  pro- 
bable, though  it  is  not  unlikely  that  in  some 
branches  in  San  Francisco,  as  here,  there 
dearth  of  employment. 

It  is  a  curious  question,  to  what  causes  are 
owing  the  general  and  very  serious  derangements 
of  industry  in  Europe  and  America.  In  this  coun 
try,  we  are  paying  the  penalty  of  a  season  of  ex 
travagance,  and  of  indulgence  in  the  most  crude 
and  wasteful  tax  system  known  to  the  world.  We 
are  poor,  because,  during  four  years  of  war,  we 
destroyed  enormous  amounts  of  property  and  th 
lives  of  half  a  million  of  producers;  and  because 
all  this  waste  was  aggravated  by  a  depraved  cur- 
rency, which  led  to  extravagance,  and  by  a  tax 
and  tariff  system  which  exacts  dues  on  sixteen 
thousand  articles,  when  we  might  raise  the  whol 
revenue  from  a  hundred. 

But  why  is  England  worse  off  than  the  United 
States  ?  Why  are  France  aud  Germany  suffering 
as  much  as  England?  In  England,  we  find  that 
a  considerable  part  of  the  destitution  and  suffering 
is  found  among  the  workmen,  who,  during  our 
late  war,  were  eugaged  in  building  blockade  i 
uers,  and  preparing  materials  of  war  to  be  sold  to 
the  rebels.  It  seems  that  this  business  was  so 
enormous  as  to  draw  to  it  many  thousands  of  work 
men,  skilled  and  unskilled,  who,  when  the  war 
ceased,  suddeuly  fouDd  themselves  without  em- 
ployment. 

But  this  is  only  one  of  several  causes  for  the 
prevalent  distress  in  England;  it  relates  to  only 
certain  branches  of  industry.  The  chief  causes 
of  distress  all  over  Europe  are,  the  excessive  bur- 
dens laid  upon  industry  by  the  vast  armaments 
kept  up  by  all  the  great  powers,  who  fear  Napoleon, 
and  the  feeling  of  distrust  respecting  the  future 
which  has  taken  possession  of  all  minds.  There 
is  a  general  belief  that  war  may  break  out  in 
Europe  at  almost  any  time  ;  a  general  European 
war  has  been  expected  for  a  year  or  two;  aud  the 
fear  of  it  has  made  capitalists  refuse  to  put  out 
their  money  in  any  but  the  most  temporary  loans. 
Thus  enterprise  is  checked,  while  industry  is  more 
and  more  severely  burdened  by  the  extravagant 
armaments  and  vast  armies. 


Nor  should  it  bo  forgotten,  that  the  inability  of 
our  people  to  buy  as  largely  as  in  more  prosperous 
times  affects,  in  a  very  important  degree,  a  con- 
derable  part  of  the  population  of  Europe.  We 
are  the  most  important  customers  of  many  hun- 
dred thousands  of  Germans,  Frenchmen,  and 
Englishmen.  When  we  are  able  to  buy  largely, 
they  are  prosperous  and  happy;  when  we  cannot 
or  will  not  buy,  they  are  depressed  and  poor. 

For  the  present,  Europe  and  America  are  suf- 
fering from  a  similar  depression  in  all  industries  ; 
but  it  is  satisfactory  to  reflect,  that  while  the 
jealousy  of  the  different  European  governments 
compels  them  continually  to  increase  their  arma- 
ments and  armies,  and  exposes  them  to  the  con- 
stant fear  of  war,  thus  perpetuating  the  main 
causes  of  the  present  distress,  with  us  the  case  is 
very  different.  We  do  not  fear  our  neighbors, 
and  can  therefore  afford  to  reduce  our  armies  to  a 
degree  which  will  make  their  cost  unfelt.  Already 
the  estimates  for  the  ordinary  expenses  of  our 
government,  including  army,  navy,  and  civil  gov- 
ernment, have  been  reduced  by  Congress  to  ninety 
millions ;  a  sum  absolutely  less,  if  reckoned  in 
gold,  than  the  administration  cost  in  the  first  year 
of  James  Buchanan's  term.  The  total  expendi- 
tures also  have  been  reduced  by  more  than  a  hun- 
dred millions  from  last  year's. — .AT.  Y.  Post. 

Selected  for  "  The  Friond." 

Our  Ancient  Testimonies. 

"I  think  I  never  knew  such  a  trying  time  in 
my  day  as  the  present  (1833).  Some  of  us  seem 
permitted  to  find  peculiar  difficulties  in  pursuing 
our  course.  *  *  *  I  cannot  close  my  eyes  to  the 
wide  deviations  from  our  ancient  testimonies, 
which  is,  I  believe,  fast  levelling  us  with  the  world 
at  large.  I  grieve,  I  mourn  over  these  things  in 
secret.  Sometimes  I  tell  my  sorrow  publicly, 
under  the  constraining  influence  of  gospel  love; 
and  I  have  a  word  too,  for  the  bowed  down  ones; 
but  I  am  told  again  and  again,  that  my  views  are 
not  correct ;  in  fact  that  there  is  no  occasion  to 
take  up  such  a  lamentation  for  us  in  this  day. 
Since  I  saw  thee  I  have  received  divers  visits, 
which  have  not  been  of  that  kind  most  likely  to 
strengthen  my  hands  to  do  what  they  find  to  do; 
but  through  all,  I  could  only  endeavor  to  sink 
deep  in  my  spirit,  and  seek  to  have  my  reasonings 
hushed,  my  painful  cogitations  silenced,  that  I 
might  distinguish  the  voice  of  the  true  Shepherd. 

"  Some  of  us  see  the  necessity  of  being  ranged 
conspicuously  on  the  side  of  primitive  Quakerism, 
and  warning  faithfully  of  the  danger  of  things 
creeping  in,  that  from  their  nature  and  tendency 
must  divide  ;  must  indeed  separate,  whether  there 
be  an  outwardly  drawing  the  line  of  division,  yea 
or  nay.  In  fulfilling  the  will  of  our  Heavenly 
Father,  we  must  endeavor  to  leave  consequences, 
and  run  the  risk  of  being  ourselves  wouuded  by 
the  arrows  of  the  archers,  and  perhaps  even  carry 
the  marks  of  our  engagements  with  us,  like  scars 
from  head  to  foot,  to  be  seen  to  the  end  of  our 
day. 

"Ah  !  that  which  is  opposed  to  the  truth  soon 
gains  ground,  when  at  all  disseminated.  Truth, 
however,  will  obtain  the  victory  in  the  end,  and 
triumph  over  all.  Oh  !  that  those  who  continue 
to  hold  it  most  dear,  may  never  barter  it  for  any 
consideration  whatever." — Sarah  (Lyyies)  Grubb. 

The  above  extract  from  a  letter  of  Sarah 
(Lynes)  Grubb,  will  doubtless  answer  to  the 
mournful  fears  and  feelings  of  "  the  bowed  down 
ones"  of  this  day,  as  face  answeieth  to  face  in  a 
glass.  There  is  still  a  stripped  and  peeled  rem- 
nant in  the  camp  of  God's  Israel,  who  feel  alarmed 
for  the  state  of  things  among  us;  and  whose  peti- 
tions are  often  put  up  to  the  Healer  of  breaches, 


292 


THE   FRIEND. 


-I 

contra,  the  field  birds  go  to  bed  earlier  than  I 
wood  birds. 

The  robin  is  our  earliest  songster.     While  ft 
stars  still  twinkle,  and  the  first  gray  streaks] 
dawn  have  but  just  appeared,  the    robin  wa 
from  his  sleep,  and  pours  forth  his  matin  hynl 
From    all   sides    the   songs   proceed, — from  I 
orchard  and  garden,  from  the  edge  of  the  nei : 
boring  woods,  and  from  the  trees  that  fringe  >{l 
brooks  and  ponds,  you  bear  the  joyous,  ringi I 
strains  of  this  delightful  songster.     After  sing 
for  ten  minutes  or  so,  robin  descends  from  •& 
perch,  and  seeks  his  breakfast  with  an  appeal 
sharpened  by  the  morning  air;  yet  you  hearW 
throughout  the  morning,  but  not  so  often  as 
the  early  dusk.     Then  he  puts  forth    his  fin 
effort;  and  if  you  would  fully  appreciate  his  so 
you  must  listen  to  his  matinee  which  he  give*! 
the  earliest  light. 

While  the  robin  is  yet  singing,  the  two  peipll 
awake,  and  mingle  their  mournful  notes  with'fM 
robin-concert.  These  notes,  though  so  sad  in 
plaintive,  have,  nevertheless,  a  pleasing  eflN 
and  the  common  pewee  especially  is  welcdra 
Long  after  you  have  ceased  to  hear  him  in  1| 
broad  glare  of  the  day,  or  even  in  the  quiet  emj 
ing,  you  may  listen  to  him  in  the  early  mornitli 
the  fresh  air  of  which  seems  to  have  an  elect H 
effect,  not  only  upon  him,  but  upon  all  the  otllf 
birds  besides. 

Shortly  after  the  robin  has  finished  his  song,1' 
rather  while  he  is  still  singing,  the  bluebird1; 
heard  "  saluting  the  morn  with  his  soft  note; ' 
You  seldom  hear  him  during  the  hot  summer  mi 
of  Jane  and  July  ;  but  here,  in  the  early  mornb" 
he  is  the  same  gallant  and  musical  fellow  that  4 
was  in  March  and  April.  Simultaneously  wk 
the  bluebird  the  chipping  sparrow  awakes,  and'P 
soon  heard  chaDting  his  simple  cricket-like  so  ' 
from  the  garden  and  lawn. 

But  now,  as  the  light  increases,  and  the  cloo:l 
in  the  east  give  evidence  by  their  crimson  nit 
that  the  sun  is  nearing  the  horizon,  birds  of  * 
sorts  begin  to  awake.  The  sharp  "  sphack"  'p 
the  least  flycatcher  comes  from  the  orchards;  Vf 
king-birds  make  the  fields  noisy  with  their  notf 
and  the  songs  come  so  thick  and  fast,  that  it  f 
nest  to  impossible  to  tell  which  was  the  earlie-t 
The  song  sparrows  and  the  Indigo-birds  si  :j> 
sweetly  from  their  accustomed  haunts,  while  tf 
vesper  sparrow  delivers  his  delightful  strains  frr'r 
the  broad  open  pasture-lands.  This  latter  bi« 
seems  to  take  a  fancy  to  singi 
although  one  may  hear  hi 
prefers  the  dim  morn  or  the 
bobolink  is  an  early  riser  too,  and  his  jolly,  jit1) 
ling  notes  add  much  to  the  chorus  of  bird-voii'F 
that  now  chaDt  so  sweet  a  concert  on  every  side} 
The  forest  birds  are  now  awake,  and  fromt,P- 
dark,  distant  woods  come  the  faiut  bell-like  no'  ' 
of  the  wood  thrush,  our  prince  of  songsters.  Tl 
veery,  and  the  rose-breasted  grosbeak  join  inwir 
him,  and  the  woods  soon  ring  with  the  notes* 
these  three  birds,  who  are  unquestionably  ourfinw 
songsters.  The  vireos,  who  have  been  awake  soi  ' 
time,  lend  their  sweet  voices  to  swell  the  choi" 
as  the  sun  rises  in  the  sky,  the  concert  ea>* 
moment  grows  louder  and  louder.  The  goldct 
crowned  thrush  begins  his  hurried,  ecstatic  sod1* 
the  wrens,  catbirds,  orioles,  warblers,  and  sp" 
rows,  all  add  their  notes  to  the  sylvan  concert 
and  by  the  time  the  sun  has  lifted  himself  wF' 
above  the  horizon,  all  the  birds  are  awake  and  l 
full  song. —  The  American  Naturalist. 


The  sheep  alone  it  is  who  know  the  Shephen 
voice,  and  distinguish  it  from  that  of  the  strangni. 


of  Zion, 

's  mourn 

accept 


that  He  would  remember  the 
and  favor  the  very  dust  thereof;  wl 
because  so  few  come  up  with  th 
able  sacrifices  of  holy  obedience  to  her  solemn 
feasts.  The  Lord  remains  to  be  the  only  Helper 
and  Preserver  of  His  people,  and  guide  into  all 
truth.  And  the  more  those  who  (it  maybe  with 
sad  and  sorrowful  hearts)  look  upon  Zion  the  city 
of  our  solemnities,  are  engaged  in  deep  humility 
and  contrition  of  soul  to  plead  with  Him  even  to 
importunity  saying,  "  Spare  thy  people  0  God, 
and  give  not  thine  heritage  to  reproach,"  th 
more,  we  believe,  He  will  arise  for  the  siahing  of 
the  poor  and  the  cry  of  the  needy,  and  turn  their 
captivity  as  the  streams  of  the  South.  All  powe: 
is  His ;  all  mercy,  goodness  and  love, 

"  Whose  work  is  without  labor;  whose  designs 
No  flaw  deforms,  no  difficulty  thwarts; 
And  whose  beneficence  no  charge  exhausts." 

And  He  can  at  pleasure  turn  the  wilderness  of 
sorrow  and  desolation,  into  the  fruitful  field  of  joy 
and  rejoicing  to  all  that  love  His  appearing, 
having  experienced  His  heart-humbling  baptism 
of  thoroughly  cleansing  efficacy  and  power. 

The  concluding  paragraph  of  S.  L.  G.'s  letter, 
has  the  encouraging  promise  :  ':  Truth  will  obtain 
the  victory  in  the  end,  and  triumph  over  all." 
Therefore,  she  adds,  may  "those  who  continue  to 
hold  it  most  dear,  never  barter  it  for  any  con- 
sideration whatever. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Seasons.  ' 

"  These  as  they  change,  Almighty  Father,  these, 
Are  but  the  varied  God:   the  rolling  year 
Is  full  of  Thee." 

Several  weeks  ago,  we  thought  cold  winter  was 
over  and  gone, — the  time  come  for  the  singing  of 
birds  to  be  heard  in  our  land.  Some  few  did 
venture,  but  the  deep  snow,  and  cold  east  wind 
were  all  too  harsh  a  greeting  for  the  little  warblers 
that  love  the  sunshine,  and  came  to  greet  us  with 
the  voice  of  Spring.  I  have  been  led  to  contrast 
the  present  season  with  that  of  the  same  month 
and  date  twenty-four  years  back.  Being  called  at 
that  time  to  the  country  to  attend  the  funeral  of 
a  dear  aged  relative,  I  was  so  struck  with  th 
beauty  of  fields  and  flowers,  as  never  to  forget  th 
silent  admiration  that  was  mine,  on  beholdino 
for  the  first  time,  the  many  trees  in  the  old  appf 
orchard,  so  fully  covered  with  fully  blown  bios 
soms,  from  the  deep  red  to  the  lightest  pink.  Th 
same  place  is  now  passed  by  almost  unheeded 
whilst  that  first  impression  is  remembered  with 
the  original  freshness  of  feeling.  Now,  not  a  leaf 
is  observable  in  the  apple  trees,  unless  closely 
they  be  inspected,  for  tiny  ones  are  there.  The 
wheat-fields  are  looking  well,  and  the  young  green 
grass  is  again  covering  the  ground;  a  pleasant 
change  from  the  white  snow,  so  lately  melting 
away.  But  many  garden  seeds,  mostly  up  at  tl  " 
time,  are  still  waiting  for  the  favorable  warmth.  If 
so  dependent  on  the  putting  forth  of  His  hand  be 
fore  us  in  that  to  sustain  the  body,  so  truly  must  we 
in  that  which  pertains  to  the  better  life.  Let  us 
hold  fast  that  precious  little  seed  of  true  faith  He 
hath  placed  in  our  hearts;  we  may  wait  in  hope, 
through  each  dark  and  cloudy  day,  for  time  and 
seasons,  for  the  sunshine  and  dew  of  His  love. 
How  silent  and  effective  are  all  His  operations  in 
the  outward  creation  :  the  sound  of  the  hammer 
is  not  heard;  so  truly,  He  worketh  in  us  with 
the  still  small  voice  of  His  power.  Yet  He  doeth 
all  things  well  :  we  are  poor,  but  we  may  serve  a 
rich  Master,  who  loves  his  own,  and  will  not  let 
them  want. 


Fourth  mo.  25th,  1868, 


Country. 


GLEAMS  OF  SPRING. 

BY    BENJAMIN    GOCGH. 

This  morning,  before  sunrise,  when  the  East 
Glowed  with  faint  blushes  of  the  virgin  morn, 

While  yet  the  golden  radiancy  increased, 

And  ere  the  moon  had  paled,  or  day  was  born, 

There  came  a  mystic  rustling  through  the  trees, 
And  every  bough  seemed  to  soft  music  strung, 

Like  to  the  humming  of  the  summer  bees, 
Or  fabled  chants  by  fays  and  fairies  sung  ; 

Yet  richer  and  more  varied  in  it3  tones  ; 

Plaintive  and  joyous — psalm  and  song  by  turns  ; 
In  the  pine  branches,  'mid  the  fir-tree  cones, 

Waving  the  brushwood,  and  among  the  ferns. 

Woods,  orchards,  hedgerows — all  began  to  sing 
In  sweet  monotony  their  hymn  of  praise, 

Which  echoed  first  to  welcome  Eden's  spring, 
And  vibrates  still  in  soul-entrancing  lays. 

And  see  I  the  spangled  clouds  are  full  of  Spring, 
Broken  and  mellowed — winter  is  subdued  : 

Fleecy  and  white — out-spread,  like  angel  wings, 
With  all  the  colors  of  the  rainbow  hued. 

And  now  the  sun  o'ertops  the  mountain's  brow; 

0  glorious  sun  1  I  feel  tby  genial  ray 
For  the  first  time  since  dark  December's  snow, 

And  thank  for  beauteous  Spring  and  flowery  May. 

There  is  a  scent  of  incense  in  the  air 

From  violet  beds,  and  primrose  banks  hard  by; 
And  the  warm  breath  of  spring  is  everywhere 

Wafted  in  living  fragrance  far  and  nigh. 

The  dew  hangs  glittering  in  unnumbered  drops, 
And  flower-buds  open  to  the  touch  of  light ; 

And  hark!   how  merrily  in  yonder  copse 
Blackbird  and  thrush  their  melodies  unite. 

0  joyous  Spring,  make  haste  I  I  know  thee  near  ; 

Come  with  tby  holy  carnival  of  mirth  I 
Thy  waving  forests — rivers  bright  and  clear, 

0  come  and  walk  in  beauty  o'er  the  earth  I 

Spring  is  heaven's  messenger,  with  news  of  love; 

In  every  flower  I  trace  God's  loving  hand, 
And  hear  his  voice  in  every  wood  and  grove 

Where  nature  wakes,  and  vernal  leaves  expand. 

Come  then,  0  gentle  Spring,  so  pure  and  calm, 
Breathe  hallowed  quiet  on  our  sin  and  strife  I 

We  long  to  listen  to  tby  woodland  psalm. 

And  feel  thy  quick'ning  tbrob  of  new  born  life. 


THE  MOTIVE. 
Such  as  our  motive  is,  our  aim  must  be ; 
If  this  be  servile,  that  can  ne'er  be  free  : 
If  self  employ  us,  wbatso'er  is  wrought, 
We  glorify  that  self,  not  Him  we  ought. 


The  Awakening  of  the  Birds. 

BY    T.    MARTIN    TRIPPE. 

To  those  who  are  in  the  custom  of  studying  the 
habits  of  our  native  birds,  their  awakening,  and 
early  songs  are  very  interesting.  It  is  in  the  early 
morning  that  birds  are  in  the  highest  spirits ; 
then  it  is  that  they  appear  to  the  best  advantage; 
and  then  it  is  that  their  songs  are  sweetest. 
When  summer  oomes  on,  and  the  days  grow  hot 
and  long,  and  the  singing  of  the  birds  ceases 
nearly  altogether;  early  in  the  morning,  ere  yet 
the  sun  has  warmed  the  cool  air,  the  birds  sing 
with  all  their  former  vivacity,  and  seem  the  same 
merry-hearted  beaux  that  they  were  in  sprin 
The  early  morning  has  always  been  a  favorite 
time  of  mine  for  studying  Natural  History,  and 
especially  Ornithology;  and  I  always  learn  more 

one  hour  then,  than  in  three  or  four  in  the 
middle  of  the  day. 

Some  birds  rise  much  earlier  than  others.  As 
a  rule,  those  that  live  in  the  fields  are  much  earlier 
risers  than  those  dwelling  in  the  woods ;  and,  per 


auus.       i  ia>    latter  ui 
inging  in  the  dusk,  iw 
im  at  all  hours,  still  jl 
he  quiet  twilight,    fl 


THE   FRIEND. 


293 


For  "  The  Friend." 

•etions  from  the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Jonrnal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  285.) 

Wilfully  humiliating,  heart-stirring,  and  veiled 
Jeep  spiritual  exercise  as  this  mournful  picture 
Isoul  bowing  under  the  hand  of  the  heavenly 
itener  and  Ilefiuer,  as  couveyed  in  the  follow- 
etter,  may  seem  to  some,  the  compiler  feels 
he  ought  not  to  withhold  it,  with  others  of 
ar  character.  There  may  be  periods  when 
disposition  to  avoid  the  stripping  chamber, 
with  creaturely  zeal  to  be  up  and  doing,  shall 
jnt  the  full  depth  of  Jordan  being  reached, 
eby  only  we  are  enabled  to  bring  up  stones 
?ing  memorial,  and  to  pitch  them  to  the  honor 
rer  excellent  and  worthy  Name.  To  the 
\  humbled  spiritual  traveller  such  lines  will 
lar  but  as  the  deeper  shades  of  that  inward 
thoroughly  purging  baptism,  whose  fire  must 
[upon  the  most  cherished  feelings  of  the  heart, 
ring  into  captivity  every  thought  to  the  obe- 
se of  Christ.  They  will  appear  the  legitimate 
tenings  of  the  wisdom  that  "  first  tormenteth 
her  discipline,"  by  which  the  Lord  Jesus  in 
ist  mercy,  crucifies  to  themselves  and  to  the 
d,  all  His  whom  He  designs  not  only  to  be 
i  meet  for  the  inscription  of  "  Holiness,"  but 
ppty  and  purified  vessels  to  convey  the  glo 
i  gospel  of  life  and  salvation  to  others. 
Eighth  mo.  1839.  I  do  not  know  how  to 
d  into  language  the  mingled  feelings  thy  last 
■  occasioned.  I  cannot  say  I  was  surprised 
i  tenor,  because  I  know  myself  subject  to  an 
ence  I  do  not  understand,  and  of  course  can- 
explain.  To  thy  stirring  inquiry  '  whether 
pection  for  thee  has  diminished,'  I  can  at  once 
|er  no.  I  did  not  hastily  confer  it,  nor  with- 
;ing  satisfied  my  feelings  and  judgment  con- 
l ;  and  I  did,  do,  and  expect  henceforth  to 
thee  the  place  of  a  chosen  and  bosom  friend, 
re  was  a  seeming  difference  of  conduct,  thou 
attribute  it  to  the  pressure  of  heaviness  and 
w  of  heart  no  human  being  knoweth.  I 
ely  know  how  I  have  written  thee,  but  sup- 
,1  I  had  sufficiently  disclosed  my  situation  to 
^re  thee  to  receive  me  as  a  sad  and  solitary 
$.  I  think  I  had  several  times  received  from 
a  promise  to  bear  with  me,  and  surely  if  lever 
fed  to  claim  its  strict  fulfilment,  it  is  at  the 
int  juncture.  The  affection  of  my  friends  I 
lely  ask  for,  because  I  feel  there  is  nothing 
in  or  about  me  to  prompt  it  now;  their  pity 
ipe  to  share,  and  think  I  can  be  satisfied  if 
only  is  held  out  to  me.  I  have  thought  many 
?  those  more  immediately  surrounding  me 
wondering  at  my  conduct,  and  almost  likely 
Itribute  it  to  a  narrowness  of  feeling  by  no 
is  justifiable  in  the  christian  life;  but  I  oan- 
pelp  it.  One  sentiment  has  been  frequently 
:ompanion  of  my  thoughts,  and  I  have  hoped 
ometimes  brought  with  it  a  lesson,  viz  :  '  It 
t  enough  that  thou  be  faithful  to  man  ;  thou 
be  honest  and  faithful  to  thy  God  also.' 
conviction  has,  I  trust,  at  times,  a  little 
ued  my  natural  obduracy,  and  caused  me 
)k  closely  to  my  footsteps,  lest  the  dreaded 
jquence  of  neglect  and  failure  be  early  written 
ist  me,  and  my  fate  immediately  sealed.  But 
thou  has  brought  me  to  an  acknowledgment, 
y  perhaps  without  error  be  more  explicit,  and 
to  thee,  that  for  near  a  year  past  more  par- 
irly,  my  path  hath  seemed  gradually  closing, 
it  the  present  time  I  feel  myself  so  reduced, 
;tle  in  possession  of  that  treasure  which  can 
i  reconcile  us  to  the  vicissitudes  of  life,  and 
jmpletely  separates  from  everything  I  had 
erly  looked  to  and  leaned  upon,  that  I  seem 


completely  unfitted  for  anything  but  to  hold  con 
verse  with  my  own  bitterness,  and  pass  my  tim( 

alone.     Yes,    my    dear   ,  I  am  stripped  of 

everything  that  makes  life  desirable,  and  (canst 
thou   excuse  it,)  I  have  since   I  last   saw   thee 
thought  what  an  enviable  lot  it  would  be  to  lit 
down  and  die.    Those  cheering  consolations  which 
used  formerly  now  and  then  to  be  partaken  of,  no 
longer  illuminate  my  darkness;  day  and  night  are 
to  me  equally  seasons  of   conflict  and   distress 
without  any  respite,  aud  I  vainly  seek  in  retire 
ment  a  crumb  of  that  spiritual  bread  which  can 
alone   nourish   the  soul,  and  strengthen   it   with 
living  ardor  to  pursue  the  warfare.     Neither  d 
I  see  the  end  of  all  this.     I  know  not  whether  it 
is  my  allotted  portion  to  pass  through   life  with 
every  spiritual  energy  thus  clouded,  or  whether 
kind   Providence  allots  it  as  the  necessary  prepi 
ration  to  a  lot  he  may  hereafter  assign.     But  th 
much  I  know,  that  after  all,  and  through  all,  my 
heart  is  not  yet  brought  into  that  state  of  passive 
submission  wherein  nothing  is  breathed  but  a  full 
surrender    of  my    all    to    his    unerring  dispos 
'  Do  with  me  as  thou  pleasest,'  seems  a  language 
not  fitted  to  my  lips.     '  I  know  that  thou   canst 
do  everything,'  is  the  furthest  advance  my  stu 
born  will  has  ever  admitted,  while  at  the  same 
time  I  fully  entertain  the  belief  the  whole  heart 
must  be  offered  in  sacrifice.     It  was  under  the 
pressure  of  these  feelings  I  sought  thee,  the  even 
ing  previous  to  our  Quarterly  Meeting,  scarcely 
feeling  able  to  meet  with  company  whose  sym 
thies  I  dare  not  claim. 

"■  Our  last  visit  at 's,  was  a  most  trying 

one  to  me.  I  felt  no  life  in  anything,  could  take 
no  part  in  the  conversation,  and  sat  as  a  fool 
throughout :  when  shall  I  become  sufficiently 
humbled,  and  learn  to  place  my  whole  trust  in 
Him,  of  whom  it  is  promised,  '  To  them  who  have 
no  might  of  their  own  He  increaseth  strength,' 
independent  of  a  care  further  than  to  stand  in  my 
allotment. 

*         *         *  "Thou   knowest   to    whom 

'  knowledge  is  taught,'  and  who  they  are  that  are 
made  to  '  understand  doctrine.'  If  haply  our 
Heavenly  Teacher  conveys  it  to  thee,  share  it  with 
thy  friend  if  permitted.  It  has  been  long  since 
I  dared  thus  freely  communicate.  I  hope  I  have 
not  gone  too  far,  or  thrown  over  one  line  of  it,  the 
hue  of  complaint.  I  have  not  meant  to  do  so. 
So  straight  does  the  right  path  seem  to  me,  and 
so  prone  am  I  to  be  drawn  aside,  the  language  of 
the  prophet  is  very  applicable  :  '  Fear  is  on  every 
side ;'  but  it  now  occurs  to  me,  '  Faithful  is  He 
that  has  promised.'  May  our  trust  be  in  Him  in 
every  emergency.  I  think  I  feel  satisfied  with 
thus  exposing  myself  to  thee.  I  have  long  looked 
towards  a  fuller  expression  of  my  feelings,  and 
shall  share  thy  participation  when  I  am  allowed 
o  :  when  properly  used  it  is  one  of  the 
balms  of  life.  Again  accept  expressions  of  regret, 
f,  while  dwelling  on  my  own  desolate  portion,  I 
have  seemed  to  forget  thine.  It  is  an  attainment 
I  covet,  to  wear  the  sackcloth  underneath,  and  to 
be  enabled  in  every  state  of  mind  to  sympathize 
with  the  afflicted,  and  if  it  may  be,  share  their 
burdens." 

Ninth  mo.  1839.  *  *  *  I  can,  I  think,  in 
sincerity  acknowledge  my  spirits  were  at  the  time, 
and  are  now,  when  memory  turns  to  thee,  some- 
what lightened  by  the  rest  and  peace  that  are  in 
mercy  permitted  to  illuminate  thy  pathway.  The 
Apostle  in  his  exhortations,  not  only  enjoins  weep- 
ing with  the  sorrowful,  but  also  directs  '  rejoicing 
with  those  who  rejoice;'  and  is  it  not  meet  the 
followers  of  the  same  Lord  should  equally  magnify 
His  favors,  when  they  see  them  dispensed  to  any 
member  of  the  household,  as  if  they  themselves 


partook  equally?  Ah!  I  believe  it  is  designed 
there  should  be  a  very  close  connexion,  even  here, 
between  the  children,  faithful  children  that  com- 
pose his  household,  and  that  very  often  through 
each  other,  were  we  but  faithful,  strength  might 
be  derived  to  individual  and  mutual  benefit.  I 
saw,  I  almost  dare  say,  I  felt,  whence  the  source 
of  thy  comfort,  and  although  it  may  be,  clouds 
may  again  shortly  gather,  and  the  walk  of  faith 
be  required  of  t  hee,  still  the  promise  remains  sure 
to  all  who  '  keep  the  word  of  his  patience  ;'  '  He 
maketh  the  clouds  his  chariot,  and  rideth  upon  the 
wings  of  the  wind.'  We  cannot  measure  his  path, 
and  it  befits  not  creatures  like  us  to  query, 
'  What  dost  thou  ?'  It  certainly  seems  in  the 
line  of  His  providence  to  exercise  his  called,  cho- 
sen, and  ever-faithful  ones  by  various  and  proving 
conflicts.  '  The  day  of  His  power  who  may  un- 
derstand;' but  while  the  secret  operations  of  His 
hand  are  veiled  in  mystery,  and  the  path  of  the 
traveller  Zionward  is  often  an  obscure  and  devious 
one,  while  the  grain  of  faith  is  afforded,  and 
strength  sufficient  from  day  to  day  to  preserve  the 
soul  from  death,  the  catalogue  of  mercy  is  full, 
and  calls  for  a  heart  constantly  bowed  in  peni- 
tential acknowledgment.  If  not  for  chastening 
we  should  soon  miss  the  path  of  humility,  and 
remember  not  the  force  of  the  expression  of  the 
Psalmist:  'There  is  forgiveness  with  thee  that 
thou  niayest  be  feared.'  I  sometimes  am  led  to 
think  how  much  kindness  is  extended  to  me,  in 
being  thus  shown  in  degree  my  weakness,  and  the 
knowledge  not  withheld  where  availing  strength 
lies.  Sure  I  am  if  one  wish  would  change  the 
dispensation,  remove  from  me  in  the  least  degree 
the  full  feeling  of  this  humbling,  proving  baptism, 
there  is  nothing  in  my  heart  to  prompt  it.  '  Judg- 
ment shall  return  unto  righteousness.'  The  path 
of  judgment  must  be  trodden.  'Tis  a  most  clean- 
sing ordeal." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Report. 

The  Committee  having  charge  of  the  Boarding 
School  at  Westtoum,  report : 
That  during  the  past  year  they  have  endeavored 
faithfully  to  discharge  the  various  duties  devolving 
upon  them  in  the  oversight  of  this  important  In- 
stitution. The  condition  of  the  schools  has  been, 
from  time  to  time,  inspected,  and  the  meetings  for 
Divine  worship  have  been  frequently  attended  by 
committees  appointed  for  those  services,  and  it  is 
cause  for  satisfaction  to  be  able  to  state  that  the 
progress  of  the  children  in  their  studies  has  been 
generally  commendable. 

While  we  have  abundant  reason  to  commemorate 
the  preserving  care  and  the  many  mercies  from 
the  Giver  of  all  good  which  have  been  extended 
to  our  Institution,  the  year  has  not  passed  without 
ts  trials.  Some  weeks  before  the  usual  period 
for  closing  the  Summer  Session,  symptoms  of 
typhoid  fever,  which  was  prevailing  through  that 
section  of  country,  became  apparent  at  the  School ; 
several  cases  on  both  sides  of  the  house  assumed 

serious  form,  and  one  of  these  resulted  fatally. 
Although  upon  examination  there  appeared  no 
local  cause  to  which  the  disease  could  be  attri- 
buted, various  measures  were  resorted  to  for  arrest- 

g,  if  possible,  its  progress,  but  in  view  of  the 

anxiety  which  was  naturally  felt  by  the  friends  of 

the  children,  and  with  the  advice  of  the  physicians 

attendance,  it  was  thought  best  to  close  the 

hool  about  two  weeks  earlier  than  usual.  With 
thankfulness,  it  may  be  added  that,  notwithstand- 
ing the  number  of  scholars  for  the  Winter  Term 
has  been  quite  large,  there  has  been  no  return  of 
the  alarming  disorder  just  referred  to,  and  with 
the  exception  of  some  cases  of  "  Scarlatina,"  which 


294 


THE   FRIEND. 


yielded  to  medical  treatment,  the  general  health 
of  the  children  has  been  good. 

We  have  also  to  record  the  very  sudden  de 
at  the  Institution  on  the  £d  of  Second  month,  of 
our  valued  friend  Dubre'  Knight,  who  had  for 
several  years,  acceptably  filled  the  station  of  Su- 
perintendent. By  his  uniform  kindness  he  had 
endeared  himself  to  the  whole  household,  as  well 
as  to  a  large  circle  of  friends,  who  lament  his  loss. 
Sad  and  trying  as  have  been  these  dispensations 
of  an  All-wise  Providence,  we  are  led  to  belie 
that  they  have  been  the  means  of  awakening 
not  a  few  of  the  family  serious  views  of  the  great 
end  of  our  being,  and  the  fearful  uncertainty  of 
life.  That  these  impressions  may  be  deep  and 
lasting,  and  thus  tend  to  the  furtherance  of  the 
work  of  divine  grace  in  their  souls,  is  our  fervent 
desire. 

In  the  Winter  Session  of  1866-7,  there  were  at 
the  Institution  138  Boys  and  119  Girls,  and  in 
the  Summer  Term,  104  Boys  and  101  Girls, 
making  the  average  number  for  the  year  231, 
which  is  12  less  than  the  preceding  year.  In 
addition  to  the  above  number  there  were  in  attend- 
ance 4  day  scholars  during  the  Winter,  and  6 
during  the  Summer  Term.  The  number  of  new 
admissions  for  the  year  was  117,  viz  :  65  Boys 
and  52  Girls. 

The  expenditures  chargeable  to  the  year,  end- 
ing Tenth  month  16th,  1867,  were  as  follows  : 


Provisions, 
Salaries  and  Wages, 
Fuel,  Furniture,  &c, 
Repairs  and  Improvements, 
Incidental  Expenses, 
Repairs  to  Saw  and  Grist  I 
over  and  above  receipts, 


$16,884  67 

14,557  16 

7,292  23 

2,738  60 

270  91 

294  60 


Together  making,  .  .  .  $42,038  17 
The  average  cost  of  each  of  the  231  scholars 
for  the  year  as  shown  by  the  above  data  was 
8181.98,  which  is  $16.14  more  than  the  preced- 
ing year,  and  $41.98  more  than  the  amount 
charged  for  Board  and  Tuition  to  members  of  this 
Yearly  Meeting. 
The  charges  for  Board  and  Tuition 

were, $31,613  31 

The  Profits  on  Stationery  and  other 

Merchandise,       ....  674  84 


Together  making, 
And  leaving  a  deficiency  on  these  ac- 
counts of  .... 


$32,288  15 


9,750  02 


Towards  paying  which  we  have  : 

The  estimated  Profits  of  the  Farm,       $3,142  25 

Rents  of  Tenements,        ...  146  50 

Income  of  the  Fund  for  General  Pur- 
poses,   4,309  44 

Income  of  the  Fund  for  paying  Salaries,  1,275  55 

The   Appropriation    of    the   Yearly 

Meeting, 800  00 

Making  the  sum  of,  .         .     $9,673  74 

Showing  a  net  loss  on  the  transac- 
tions of  the  year  of,  .  .  .  $76  28 
This,  added  to  the  deficiency  on  the  preceding 
four  years,  makes  the  whole  deficit  for  the  five 
years  ending  Tenth  month  16th,  1867,  $3,571.42. 
Towards  paying  which,  the  sum  of  $1,211.50  has 
been  received  in  voluntary  contributions,  (includ- 
ing $65  paid  in  since  last  report,)  leaving  $2,- 
359.92  to  be  still  provided  for. 

The  time  at  which  the  Winter  Session  now 
closes  being  a  busy  one  to  farmers,  much  un- 
settlement  has  arisen  in  consequence  of  those 
who  need  the  services  of  their  sons,  removing 
them  before  the  regular  time  for  dismissing  the 


school.  These  are  also  deprived  hereby  of  the 
advantage  of  the  examination.  To  avoid  such  in- 
terruptions, and  to  afford  an  opportunity  for 
the  accounts  of  the  farm,  as  well  as 


other  departments  in  the  spring,  rather  than  in 
the  Tenth  month  as  now,  in  order  that  a  more  com- 
plete statement  may  be  rendered  to  the  Yearly 
Meeting,  it  is  proposed  that  the  sessions  begin  and 
end  one  week  earlier  than  they  now  do.  By  this 
arrangement  there  will  be  two  weeks  of  the  Spring 
vacation  before  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  one 
after,  instead  of  one  before,  and  two  after,  as  at 
present.  Since  the  present  Spring  vacation  will 
be  of  five  weeks'  duration,  it  would  seem  a  suit- 
able time  for  making  the  change  referred  to,  and 
we  would  therefore  propose  that  the  next  session 
of  the  School  shall  open  as  above  suggested  ;  also, 
that  henceforth  it  be  understood  that  the  fiscal 
year  closes  on  the  5th  of  Fourth  month,  instead  of 
the  16th  of  Tenth  month,  as  heretofore 

Our  Friends  Elisha  and  Elizabeth  Roberts 
having  resigned  their  places  in  the  charge  of  the 
Farming  Department,  Caleb  Hoopes  and  Mary  his 
wife,  have  been  appointed  to  succeed  them,  and 
entered  upon  their  duties  on  the  1st  inst. 

It  may  be  also  stated  that  a  few  days  after  the 
decease  of  Dubr<5  Knight,  our  friends  Joseph  and 
Hannah  E.  Snowdon  kindly  agreed  to  take  charge 
of  the  Institution,  in  conjunction  with  the  Matron, 
for  the  remainder  of  the  Session,  which  they  have 
done  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Committee. 

During  the  past  year  various  repairs  and  im- 
provements have  been  made,  and  among  these 
may  be  noticed  an  entire  renovation  of  the  Girls' 
Wash  Room,  as  well  as  repairs  to  the  kitchens, 
and  the  Boys'  and  Girls'  Bath-rooms. 

There  has  also  been  introduced  throughout  the 
building  a  system  of  ventilation,  together  with 
additional  means  for  heating  some  of  the  rooms 
and  passages,  all  which,  it  is  believed,  will  con- 
tribute largely  to  the  health  and  comfort  of  the 
household.  These  have  of  course  involved  a  con- 
iderable  outlay,  and  it  has  been  shown  by  the 
financial  statement  for  the  year  ending  Tenth 
month  16th,  1867,  already  made,  that  there  was 
deficiency  at  that  date,  including  the  five  years 
preceding,  of  $2,359.92.  Owing  to  the  high  price 
of  materials  and  labor,  the  aggregate  cost  of  the 
irs  and  improvements  just  alluded  to,  will  be 
east  $4,000.  This  sum,  together  with  the 
deficiency  of  $2,359.92,  will  require  about  $6,500 
to  be  provided  for,  and  to  meet  this  there  are  now 
no  other  resources  than  voluntary  contributions,  or 
the  use  of  the  invested  funds. 

The  Committee  have  long  believed  that  addi- 
tional apartments  are  needed  for  the  proper  classi- 
fication of  the  pupils  in  their  studies,  as  well  as 
other  purposes  closely  connected  with  the  right 
management  of  the  School.  To  accomplish  these 
objects  several  plans  have  been  proposed,  and  esti- 
mates of  their  probable  cost  procured,  from  which 
ppears  that  the  requisite  accommodations  can 
be  obtained,  including  the  furniture  and  cost  of 
heating  and  lighting,  for  about  $20,000.  As  the 
amount  needed  for  this  purpose  is  large,  and  the 
deficiency  above  alluded  to,  together  with  the  cost 
f  the  late  alterations  and  repairs,  would  increase 
the  sum  to  about  $26,500,  we  would  suggest  that 
few  Friends,  out  of  each  of  the  Quarterly  Meet- 
gs,  be  named  to  unite  with  this  Committee  in 
considering  the  whole  subject,  and  if  such  a  con- 
ference shall  result  in  recommending  the  erection 


attended  with  so  much  usefulness.  There  is  r  j 
not  only  difficulty  in  procuring  properly  quah.l 
teachers,  but  the  increased  compensation  reqal 
by  those  who  are  competent,  seriously  in ere J 
the  expense  of  conducting  the  Institution,  if 
will,  as  we  apprehend,  render  it  necessary,  I 
long,  either  to  raise  the  price  of  board  and  tuitj 
or  to  adopt  some  other  mode  for  increasing  J 
income  of  the  School. 

In  view  of  the  many  departures  from  the  f i 
plicity  of  our  christian  profession,  which  arM 
parent  in  the  present  day,  it  remains  to  be  J 
concern  of  this  Committee  that  the  school! 
Westtown  may  be  so  conducted,  that,  while  afl>{ 
ing  a  solid  literary  education,  there  may,  |] 
by  precept  and  example  on  the  part  of  the  teaclj 
and  caretakers,  be  instilled  into  the  mini] 
those  intrusted  to  its  care,  that  sincere  lovn 
the  principles  of  Truth  as  professed  by  Friei 
which  will  lead  to  a  cheerful  conformity  withi 
various  christian  practices  and  testimonies:  tj 
as  they  grow  in  years,  they  may,  through  sum 
sion  to  the  discipline  of  the  "  cross  of  Christ/i 
fitted  for  their  right  places  in  His  church  am] 
the  world. 

Signed  on  behalf  and  by  direction  of  the  CJ 
mittee,  Sam'l  Morris,  I 

Philada.,  Fourth  mo.  3d,  1868.  Cltr 

On  the  evening  of  the  8th  inst.,  and  since] 
adoption  of  the  foregoing  report,  a  fire  occtu] 
at  the  School  which  destroyed  the  boys'  shed  i] 
bath-house  and  about  one-fourth  of  their  gall 
Prompt  and  well  directed  efforts  to  extinguish 
were  made  by  those  on  the  premises  and  by  hi 
numbers  of  the  neighbors,  who  kindly  rendi . 
efficient  assistance.  The  loss  sustained  is  net] 
covered  by  insurance;  and  it  is  cause  for  that 
fulness  that  it  was  no  greater,  which  may] 
ascribed  under  Providence  to  the  efforts  allu 
to,  as  well  as  the  abundant  supply  of  water  d 
the  use  of  the  hose  kept  for  such  emergenc] 
Repairs  to  the  burnt  portions  have  been  o] 
menced,  and  are  expected  to  be  so  far  comple] 
as  not  to  prevent  the  opening  of  the  SumJ 
Session  on  the  4th  of  next  month. 

Our  Friends  Chas.  J.  and  Martha  D.  Al 
being  willing  to  act  as  Superintendent  and  Mat] 
for  the  next  session,  their  services  have  been-] 
cepted.  Bills  for  Board  aud  Tuition  and  ot 
debts,  may  be  paid  as  heretofore  at  No.  304  A] 
Street,  and  received  by  a  Friend  selected  to] 
sist  temporarily  in  the  duties  of  the  Treasureij 

Signed  on  behalf  and  by  direction  of  the  Gl 
mittee, 

Sam'l  Morris,  Clerki 

Philada.  4th  mo.  18th,  1868. 


For  "  Tie  Frienc 

Letters  of  Valued  Friends. 

(Continued  from  page  282.) 

Second  month  21st,  1854.  "Thy  kind  note -I 

handed  me  by ,  at  the  close  of  the  Quarti] 

Meeting,  which  spoke  the  language  of  affection] 
desire  for  the  comfort  of  thy  friend  who  has] 
war  with  clouds  and  floods  of  discourageme! 
which  Satan  is  busy  enough  to  make  the  mosil 
that  he  can.  But  it  is  a  mercy  to  be  clothed) 
our  divine  Master  with  the  lowly  innocent  spj 
of  his  children,  in  which  we  can  endure  afflict! 
and  be  prepared  for  use  in  his  service  when  \ 
-      ■*     *     *    Iti 


per.     -     -     -     ~    it  is  difficult  for  th 
of  an  additional  building,  a  plan  may  be  agreed! who  "have  been  engaged  in  the   ministry,  fullj 


upon  for  raising  the  funds  required  for  that  pur- 
pose, as  well  as  to  defray  the  debt  already  incurred. 
It  has  long  been  a  cause  of  regret  that  so  few 
of  our  members  incline  to  enter  upon  the  business 
of  leaching,  whioh,  when  faithfully  pursued,  is 


estimate  what  are  the  feelings  which  are  spn 
over  a  meeting ;  but  I  had  hoped  there  was  so) 
evidenoe  on  Third-day  that  the  Lord  our  holyil 
blessed  Helper  was  with  us,  and  that  the  poll 
of  His  spirit  did  baptize  the  meeting  in  degi 


THE   FRIEND. 


295 


*         *     Some  are  in  the  habit  of  speak- 
s  if  the  Society  was  fast  going  to  ruin,  and 

is  some  danger  of  not  properly  regarding 
iany  blessiDgs,  and  evidences  of  divine  con- 
nsion  to  us  as  we  ought,  and  thus  not  culti- 
g  the  gratitude  and  thankfulness  we  should 
lain  towards  our  Heavenly  Father  ;  and  Satan 
i  destroy  us  by  turning  us  from  the  exercise 
at  faith  which  is  the  soul's  victory,  and  which 
i  hold  it  fast,  raises  us  above  the  apprehen- 
that  we  are  becoming  a  forsaken  people,  and 

therefore  gradually  come  to  naught.  If  it 
;ive  us  individually  the  victory  over  him  and 
IB  stratagems,  so  it  will  give  us,  as  a  society, 
soendency  over  all  the  barriers  placed  in  our 
to  hinder  us  from  displaying  the  banner  of 
1  and  righteousness.  Let  us,  then,  hold  fast 
eginning  of  our  confidence  firm  unto  the  end; 
vhatsoever  our  Master  bids  us  do,  that  do  in 
'ear,  and  we  shall  grow  as  trees  of  his  plant- 
lud  our  profiting  will  be  evident,  and  helpful 
lers." 

ird  month,  1854.  "  I  thought  our  spirits 
led  a  little  in  sympathy  at  the  Monthly  Meet- 
and  I  trust  a  degree  of  that  '  harmonious 
iise'  which  is  an  evidence  that  '  by  one  Spirit 
e  all  baptized  into  one  body.'  I  fully  beli 
iharity  leads  thee  to  see  better  things  for 
I  deserve,  but  I  hope  this  feeling  of 
liness  may  not  prevent  me  from  accepting  a 

crumb  when  it  is  rightly  and  feelingly 
d.  That  clothing  of  humility,  and  that  love 
ie  dear  Master,  for  his  precious  cause,  and 
is  tribulated  followers,  is  the  place  I  desire 
rive  at,  and  to  dwell  in,  if  I  may  be  found 
iv, — as  a  companion  of  the  faithful,  *  * 
nay  we  not  conclude  from  all  we  have  ex- 
need,  that  affliction  of  various  kinds  has  much 

in  bringing  us  to  it — especially  those  inward 
cts  which  have  been  known  to  none  but  the 
her  of  hearts  ?  but  may  we  not  now  adopt 
mguage,  '  In  faithfulness  hast  thou  afflicted 

how  has  it  brought  down  all  our  crowns, 
lown  our  imaginations,  and  helped  us  on  in 
teavenly  journey  !     Have  we  not  been  '  led 
tears  and  supplications'  for  days,  and  week 
aonths?     *     *     *     The  silent  as  well  as  the 

part  of  the  service  on  Fifth-day,  was  very 
irting  to  me,  and  I  was  glad  I  went — a  little 
g  of  '  liberty  in  the  truth,'  and  I  hoj 
e  of  love  for  the  good  cause  seemed  to  open 

ay.     Be  faithful,  dear ,  and  remember 

more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive,'  for 
s  a  double  blessing — we  are  first  made  happy 
Jseiving,  and  again  happy  in  imparting;  but 
id  I  am  afraid  while  I  write  lest  I  should 
sle  with  things  that  are  too  high  for  me.  I 
|myself  to  have  been  a  very  dull  scholar, 
jh  the  lowly  is  wisdom,'  is  a  language  that 
i  impresses  my  mind,  and  I  think  I  can  un- 
wind in  some  degree  why  our  dear  Master,  'in 
u  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and 
Wedge,'  rejoiced  that  '  these  things  were  hid 
o|  the   wise   and  prudent   and  revealed  unto 

fth  month,  1854.    "The  meeting  at , 

i  very  precious  one  to  me,  as  well  before  as 
•g  and  after  vocal  expression.  The  exprcs- 
a  Christ  the  power  of  God  and  the  wisdom  of 
I  seemed  to  present  early  in  the  meeting, 
larnished  a  sweet  repast,  as  I  believe,  from 
I  riginal  Fountain.  It  appeared  very  clear, 
P  )ivine  wisdom  was  distinguished  from  mere 
in  wisdom,  by  its  meekness,  lowliness — as 
I  the  lowly  is  wisdom' — and  that  all  who  have 
piower  and  this  wisdom,  have  Christ  and  know 
it.  May  this  heavenly  wisdom  be  thine,  and 
B'ower,  and  may  thou  feed  upon  them  in  true 


meekness  and  lowliness,  as  the  bread  that  gives 
life  and  sustains  life." 

Eighth  month  3d.  *  *  *  "  But  perhaps 
it  is  best  that  we  should  be  induced  to  '  try  the 

spirits,'  and  as  dear used  to  say,  '  chew  the 

cud  and  part  the  hoof.'  It  is  no  doubt  a  great 
thing  to  be  thoroughly  redeemed  from  all  selfish 
influences  in  the  divine  service;  and  if  trials  that 
seem  peculiar  should  be  dispensed  for  a  time,  let 
us  rather  esteem  it  an  evidence  of  chastening  love. 
I  do  believe  there  never  was  a  time  when  there 
was  more  occasion  for  sanctified  vessels  for  the 
divine  service." 

Ninth  month  15th.  *  *  *  "I  find  I  should 
feel  exceedingly  depressed  and  discouraged,  if  I 
were  to  yield  to  the  disposition  to  look  outward 
alone;  but  must  acknowledge  that  in  the  midst  of 
all,  when  I  endeavor  to  keep  my  own  habitation, 
there  is  an  encouraging  support,  and  I  am  ad- 
monished not  to  lose  the  anchor  of  hope  and  faith 
*  *  *  I  see  no  safely  for  any  of  us,  in  these 
stormy  times,  but  by  abiding  in  the  Vine — keep 
ing  close  to  our  unconquered  Captain." 

"  I  have  felt  for  you  in  the  recent  decease  of 

your  dear  aunt ;    I  did  want  to  have  seen 

her,  but  we  were  so  deeply  and  exercisedly  en- 
gaged in  our  family  visit  after  hearing  of  her  in- 
disposition, that  I  could  not  break  off  to  see  her. 
and  what  was  better,  I  felt  not  a  shadow  of  doubt 
about  her  acceptance  with  her  dear  Redeemer. 
She  has  long  known  secret  sorrow,  and  the  place 
'where  prayer  was  wont  to  be  made,'  and  I  doub 
not  her  immortal  part  is  resting  with  that  iunu 
merable  company  which  came  through  great  tribu 
lation  out  of  every  kindred,  nation,  tongue  and 
people." 

"  I  was  sorry  not  to  have  spoken  to  thee  First- 
day  evening,  at  meeting,  but  I  could  readily  sup- 
pose that  thou  felt  little  like  making  exertion  after 
all  you   had   passed   through  for   the   past  three 

days.     Press  on  dear ,  and  try  to  '  be  of  good 

cheer.'  *  *  *  '  He  that  has  been  with  thee  all 
thy  life  long  to  this  day,'  has  blessings  in  store 
for  thee,  and  for  all  those  who  are  earnestly  anc 
honestly  struggling  to  walk  uprightly  and  faith 
fully  before  Him  ;  trials  we  must  have,  nothing 
will  keep  us  safelj  at  His  feet  but  tribulations  of 
some  kind.  S.  Fothergill  says,  '  In  the  midst  of 
the  Lord's  attributes  of  glory  and  majesty,  may 
be  read  the  excellent  name  of  most  Merciful  Fa 
ther.'  Oh,  what  a  privilege  to  solitary  pilgrims ; 
who  often  feel  unworthy  of  the  least  of  all  His 
mercies  and  benefits." 

"I  am  more  and  more  convinced  the  longer  I 
live,  that  the  quiet  habitation,  inwardness  of  spirit 
before  the  Lord,  is  a  place  of  safety,  and  furnishes 
silent  and  more  effectual  rebuke  to  the  chaffy, 
active  spirit  of  man,  than  much  controversy." 

"  Your  invitation  to  make  you  a  visit  is  very 
pleasant,  and  if  we  can  come  at  it,  are  quite  de- 
'sirous  at  a  suitable  time  to  accomplish  it.  You 
and  others  there  are  as  bone  of  our  bone,  which 
feeling  we  wish  to  cherish,  and  to  experience  the 
fellowship  of  saints  to  be  preserved,  and  to  in- 
crease amongst  us.  This  is  no  time  to  grow  in- 
different about  the  continuance  of  true  friend- 
ship and  gospel  unity.  The  number  that  see  eye 
to  eye,  and  sincerely  desire  the  growth  of  truth  is 
not  great,  and  they  have  need  to  keep  near  in 
spirit,  and  in  body  also  at  proper  times." 

Count  Rumford  found  that  a  cylindrical  roll 
of  paper,  with  folds  glued  together,  and  presenting 
a  sectional  area  of  one  square  inch,  would  support 
a  weight  of  30,000  pounds. 

How  contrary  are  the  movements  of  the  natural 
heart  to  those  of  Divine  grace. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH 


It  has  been  usual  for  those  who  advocate  the- 
atrical amusements,  to  assume  that  they  might  bo 
made  instrumental  in  inculcating  virtue  and  cor 
recting  taste.  What  might  be  their  effect  were 
men  so  far  delivered  from  the  dominion  of  their 
evil  propensities,  as  to  seek  for  amusement  in 
lessons  and  exemplifications  of  virtue,  it  is  useless 
to  inquire;  but  every  one  may  observe  what  has 
been  and  continues  to  be  the  fruit  they  produce. 

Judging  from  experience,  it  is  difficult  to  un- 
derstand upon  what  authority,  from  what  right 
motive,  or  by  what  plea  of  expediency,  any  one 
can  rationally  vindicate  theatrical  performances, 
in  a  country  where  the  christian  religion  is  ac- 
knowledged as  the  guide  of  individual  conduct, 
and  the  foundation  of  the  law  of  the  land.  Cer- 
tainly, if  there  is  any  clear  conception  of  the 
duties  which  this  religion  enjoins,  of  the  relation 
in  which  man  stands  to  his  Creator,  and  of  the 
obligation  to  conform  to  his  revealed  will,  there 
can  be  no  valid  apology  offered,  for  the  commu- 
nity tolerating  an  institution  which  maintains  its 
existence  by  pandering  to  the  lowest  and  fiercest 
of  man's  depraved  appetites,  and  marks  its  in- 
fluence by  the  demoralization  of  its  supporters, 
and  the  aptness  they  acquire  to  learn  the  lessons 
of  wickedness  it  vividly  teaches,  and  to  copy  after 
the  unprincipled  heroes  it  glorifies. 

It  is  absurd — to  say  nothing  more — to  profess 
a  conviction  that  the  interests  of  society,  domestic, 
social  and  political,  rest  on  the  religion  of  Christ, 
and  yet  give  countenance  and  support  to  places  of 
public  amusement,  where  opinions  are  constantly 
inculcated,  and  characters  habitually  idolized,  di- 
rectly opposed  to  its  spirit  and  precepts  ;  where 
its  authority  is  openly  undermined,  and  the  spec- 
tators enticed  to  walk  exultantly  in  the  broad  road 
leading  to  destruction. 

But  we  see  these  places  multiplying  in  our 
community,  and  their  managers,  in  their  efforts 
to  escape  loss  by  competition,  advertising  exhibi- 
tions which  the  public  papers  declare  are  too  in- 
decent to  be  described,  that  so  they  may  increase 
their  gains,  by  drawing  crowds  to  revel  in  the 
indulgence  of  their  natural  bias  to  evil,  and^gloat 
over  scenes,  the  inevitable  effects  of  which  are  to 
introduce  into  or  confirm  habits  of  vice.  Multi- 
tudes of  men  and  women,  the  young  and  the  old, 
may  be  seen  nightly  hurrying  into  the  poison- 
ous atmosphere  of  these  sinks  of  sin,  eagerly 
exposing  themsolves  to  catch  the  deadly  infection, 
and  thus  stimulate  the  seeds  of  moral  decay,  end- 
ing in  eternal  death. 

There  are,  however,  those  who  profess  to  be 
disciples  of  Christ,  and  even  some  who  claim  to 
be  his  ministers,  who,  while  unable  to  deny  the 
impurity  and  evil  associations  connected  with 
theatres,  opera  houses,  &c,  contend  that  they  are 
indispensable  in  great  cities,  in  order  to  gratify 
the  desire  of  the  people  for  amusement ;  and  they 
give  them  countenance  and  support  by  both  pre- 
cept and  example.  This  is  an  unblushing  con- 
fession of  the  low  tone  of  morals  prevailing,  of  a 
willingness  to  gratify  and  stimulate  the  prurient 
appetites  demanding  indulgence,  and  reflects  a 
dark  shade  on  the  integrity  of  purpose  and  purity 
of  feeling  entertained  by  such  advocates. 

We  are  glad  to  find  that  this  subject  is  claim- 
ing increased  attention  among  different  religious 
societies,  and  that  some  of  them  feel  bound  to 
raise  a  protest  against  this  increasing  evil,  and  to 
take  means  for  its  suppression.  We  give  some 
"  Resolutions  of  the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia," 
recently  published  in  the  Presbyterian,  and  we 


296 


THE   FRIEND. 


heartily  rejoice   that   so  influential   a  body  has 
taken  so  decided  a  step  in  the  right  direction. 
"  Resolutions  of  the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia. 

Whereas,  Theatrical  exhibitions  have,  in  every 
age,  proved  powerfully  inimical  to  the  virtue  of 
both  actors  and  spectators : 

And  Whereas,  The  spectacles  now  become 
oommon  in  theatres  and  opera  houses  have  reached 
a  pitch  of  degradatisn,  both  in  their  visible  in- 
decencies and  theoretic  immoralities,  unprece- 
dented in  our  own  country,  and  hardly  equalled 
in  any  other,  and  are  making  fearful  inroads  upon 
female  delicacy,  youthful  purity,  and  public  mo- 
rality ;  therefore, 

Resolved,  1.  That  this  Presbytery  respectfully 
invite  the  attention  of  the  pulpit  generally  to  this 
fearful  and  growing  evil,  and  solicit  the  forth- 
putting  of  all  its  influence  to  shield  religion  and 
morals  from  its  ruinous  influences. 

Resolved,  2.  That  we  beg  our  legislature  to  in- 
terpose some  effective  check  to  growing  indecen- 
cies and  immoralities  of  stage  exhibitions,  which 
are  making  constant  and  fearful  assault  upon  the 
very  foundations  of  our  political  system. 

Resolved,  3.  That  we  beg  of  our  secular  press, 
that  wields  so  vast  an  influence  over  the  public 
mind,  to  characterize  these  spectacles  as  they  de- 
serve, and  to  discourage  attendance  upon  them." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — A  protracted  debate  on  the  resolutions  for 
the  disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Church  closed  in  the 
House  of  Commons  at  half  past  two  o'clock  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  first  inst.,  having  claimed  the  attention  of  the 
House  during  eleven  successive  nights.  When  Glad- 
stone rose  at  a  late  hour,  he  commenced  by  sayiDg  that 
he  could  not  complain  of  the  result  of  the  long  debate, 
the  discussion  had  fully  demonstrated  that  the  Irish 
Church  could  never  fulfil  the  end  of  its  creation, 
was  not  the  church  of  the  nation,  it  was  not  the  chu 
of  the  poor,  nor  was  it  a  missionary  church.  It  existed 
only  for  the  purpose  of  sustaining  political  supremacy 
in  a  form  more  hateful  to  the  people  upon  whom  it  w 
imposed.  Now  was  the  time  to  apply  the  remedy;  our 
duty  now  was  to  award  justice  to  Ireland.  In  reply  to 
the  objection  that  the  proposed  measure  imperilled  the 
existence  of  the  Established  Church  in  England,  Glad- 
stone contended  that  the  strength  of  the  church  in  Eng- 
land lay  in  her  own  merits,  and  in  the  voluntary  zeal  of 
her  votaries,  far  more  than  in  ber  connection  with  the 
State  ;  and  that  she  would  lose  none  of  it  even  if  parted 
from  the  State.  She  had  more  to  fear  from  her  parti- 
zans  than  from  her  foes,  and  the  reform  of  the  Irish 
Church  would  strengthen  the  Church  of  England. 

Disraeli  then  rose,  amid  the  excited  cheers  of  the 
House,  to  reply  and  close  the  debate.  He  deplored  the 
act  of  injustice,  an  act  which  involved  the  confiscation 
of  property  and  menaced  the  rights  of  every  corporation 
and  every  person  in  the  United  Kingdom.  It  inevitably 
must  predispose  the  public  mind  for  a  similar  attack 
upon  the  Church  of  England,  and  it  undoubtedly  was 
intended  to  have  such  an  influence.  He,  however,  firmly 
believed  the  English  people  would  never  sacrifice  sacred 
things  to  party  necessities,  leading  as  it  was  to  result: 
only  to  be  described  as  revolutionary.  The  House  thei 
divided  on  the  first  of  Gladstone's  resolves,  and  it  wai 
carried  by  a  majority  of  65  in  a  total  vote  of  591.  Tb< 
House,  on  Disraeli's  motion,  then  adjourned  to  the  4th 
There  was  a  full  attendance  of  the  members  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  evening  of  the  4th 
inst.  Disraeli  reviewed  the  course  of  his  adi 
tion,  and  claimed  for  it  a  high  measure  of  succi 
adverse  and  difficult  circumstances.  The  recent  vote  of 
the  House  on  the  Irish  Church  question,  threatened  con 
fusion  to  Ireland,  and  the  ultimate  overthrow  of  th 
English  Church,  the  effect  of  which  would  be  the  ab 
sorption  of  all  sects  in  the  Church  of  Rome.  He  had 
advised  with  the  Queen  on  the  new  attitude  of  affairs 
and  had  tendered  his  resignation,  but  she  declined  to 
accept  it,  and  also  urged  him  not  to  dissolve  Parliament 
until  an  appeal  could  be  made  to  the  new  constituencies, 
and  this  he  hoped  to  do  with  the  aid  of  the  House. 

Gladstone  replied,  and  said  the  Premier's  praise  of  the 
Tories    was    not   only  in    bad   taste   but   untru 
laughed  at  the  cry  of  danger  to  the  Established  Church 
of  England,  and  at  that  of  the  Church  of  Romi 
ing  all  other  sects.    The  duty  of  the  Liberals  was  clearly 


follow  up  the  resolves  with  a  suspensory  bill,  thus 
clearing  the  way  of  the  new  Parliament.  They  must  go 
They  had  no  bargains  to  make.  John  Bright  and 
Robert  Lowe  spoke  on  the  same  side.  Disraeli  said  the 
Liberals  had  a  right  to  pass  a  vote  of  want  of  confi- 
Why  had  they  not  done  so  ?  He  then  fixed  the 
7th  inst  for  the  debate  on  the  Irish  Church  question. 

trial  of  the  Fenians  Burke  and  Shaw,  for  treason 
felony,  in   being  concerned   in   the  attack  on   Chester 
Castle,  resulted  in  a  verdict  of  "  guilty."     Burke  was 
tenced  to  fifteen  years,  and  Shaw  to  seven  years  im- 
prisonment.    The  following  were  the  quotations  of  the 
London.— Consols,  93f  a  94.     U.   S.   5-20's,  70J. 
Liverpool.— Cotton  active  at  13d.  for  middlings.    Bread- 
ifi's  and  provisions  quiet. 

George  Bancroft,  Minister  from  the  United  States  to 
the  North  German  Confederation,  is  about  to  proceed  to 
Bavaria  to  submit  his  credentials  to  the  government  of 
,  country. 

urther  advices  from   the  Parana  are  unfavorable  to 
the  Paraguayans.     It  is   stated   that  the  allied  forces, 
md  naval,  have  made  themselves  masters  of  all  the 
principal  positions  around  the  Fortress  of  Humaita,  and 
as  thought  the  place  could  not  resist  much  longer. 
Lopez  had  massed  his  army  at  the  northern  extremity  of 
nes,  which  renders  it  probable  that  the  Paraguay- 
ans intend  to  abandon  Curupaity.     The  Brazilian  iron- 
clads passed  Humaita  under  the  fire  of  its  guns.     This 
was   not  done  without  a  heavy  sacrifice  of  life,  as  the 
led  and  wounded  on  board  the  fleet  numbered  1500 
:n: 

United  States. — The  Impeachment. — Up  to  the  4th 
it.,  inclusive,  the  Senate  was  occupied  in  hearing  the 
arguments  of  the  Managers  and  the  President's  counsel, 
of  whom  spoke  at  a  most  wearisome  length.  That 
of  Evarts,  one  of  the  latter,  required  for  its  delivery  no 
less  than  twenty  hours  on  three  successive  days.  Mana 
ger  Bingham  commenced  the  final  argument  on  behalf 
of  the  prosecution,  on  the  4th  inst.,  but  did  not  conclud- 
it  on  that  day. 

Congress.  —  In  consf  quence  of  the  protracted  trial  of 
the  President,  no  other  business  of  importance  has  been 
transacted.  The  House  of  Representatives  received, 
through  the  Speaker,  a  copy  of  the  constitution  of  South 
Carolina,  recently  ratified.  Bills  have  been  introduced 
for  the  admission  into  the  Union  of  that  and  several 
other  States. 

The  South. — The  late  elections  have  resulted  in  the 
adoption  of  the  new  constitutions  by  Arkansas,  Louisi- 
South  Carolina,  North  Carolina  and  Georgia.  In 
North  Carolina  there  were  105,349  white,  and  73,316 
colored  voters  registered  under  the  reconstruction  laws, 
i  South  Carolina  there  were  only  47,010  white 
voters,  and  80,286  colored.  In  this  State  the  majority 
for  the  constitution  is  43,400.  In  all  these  States  the 
Republicans  have  elected  a  majority  of  the  members  in 
the  several  legislatures. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  298.  Ofconsump- 
n,  52  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  20;  measles,  13; 
1  age,  11.  The  mean  temperature  of  the  Fourth 
month,  according  to  the  record  kept  at  the  Pennsylvania 
Hospital,  was  48.24  deg.,  which  is  nearly  6  deg.  less 
than  that  of  the  Fourth  month  1867.  The  highest  dur- 
ing the  month  was  73.50  deg.,  and  the  lowest  26  deg. 
The  amount  of  rain  was  5.44  inches.  The  average  of 
the  mean  temperature  of  the  Fourth  month  for  the  past 
seventy-nine  years,  is  stated  to  have  been  51.21  deg.;  the 
highest  during  that  entire  period,  1865,  56.50,  and  the 
lowest  1794  and  1798,  44  deg. 

Immigration. — The  number  of  emigrants  who  arrived 
at  Castle  Garden,  New  York,  during  the  first  four 
months. of  the  present  year,  was  37,379,  against  40,061 
during  the  same  period  last  year. 

Detroit.— A.  recent  census  of  this  city  shows  a  total 
population  of  66,358,  an  increase  of  13,000  in  the  last 
four  years. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  4th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113J;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  108$;  ditto, 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  103$.  Superfine  State  flour,  $8. CO 
a  $9.50;  shipping  Ohio,  $10.10  a  $10.60;  finer  brands, 
$11  a  $17.  Spring  wheat,  $2.44  a  $2.52;  amber  State, 
$2.85  a  $2.90  ;  white  Canada,  $3.01.  Canada  barley, 
$2.25.  Western  oats,  86  cts.  Yellow  corn,  $1.22  ; 
western  mixed,  $1.15  a  $1.17.  Middling  uplands  cotton, 
32$  a  33  cts.  Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour,  $8.75  a $9; 
extra,  $9.25  a  $10.50;  family  and  fancy,  $11  to  $15. 
Red  wheat,  $2.80  a  $2.95.  Penna.  rye,  $2  a  $2.03. 
Yellow  corn,  $1.26;  western  mixed,  $1.18  a  $1.20. 
Oats,  90  a  95  cts.  Clover-seed,  $5  a  $6.  Timothy, 
$2.50  a  $2.75.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle 
reached  about  1300  head.  Extra  sold  at  10  a  10J  cts.; 
fair  to  good,  8$  a  9J  cts.,  and  common,  6  a  8  cts.  per  lb. 
gross.   About  8000  sheep  sold  at  6  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross, 


3500  hogs  at  $13.50  a  $14.75  per  100  1 
Chicago.— -No.  1  wheat,  $2.15  ;  No.  2,  $2.10.    No 

92  cts.  Oats,  68  j  cts.  Cincinnati. — Whea 
a  $2.65.  Corn,  in  ear.  94  cts.  Oats,  80  cts.  Ry< 
Buffalo.— So.  1  spring  wheat,  $2.39.  Corn,  97 
Western  oats,  75  cts.     Barley,  $2.22  a  $2.25. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Freelove  Owen,  N.  Y.,  per  E.  Hei . 
$2,  vol.  42  ;  from  Hannah  Stevenson,  111.,  $2,  to  So, 
ol.  42  ;  from  Robert  Smith,  O.,  per  P.  Hall,  Agt.,  $1 
No.  30,  vol.  42  ;  from  Alice  A.  Bradley,  Pa.,  $2,  tol 
34,  vol.  42. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Edward   Sharpless    having  been   appointed  bjf 
Committee  as  Agent  for   the  Treasurer,  bills  for  B 
and  Tuition  and  other   does  to  the  Institution,  i 
paid  to  him  at  the  Westtown  Office,  No.  304  Arch  i 

WANTED. 
A  Friend  to  purchase  "  West  Grove  Boardin 
property  and  fixtures."  The  School  is  still  in  ai 
operation.  The  establishment  is  well  fitted  for  a  Be 
ing  School  of  45  pupils,  for  a  Boarding-house,  orl 
commodious  private  dwelling. 

Apply  to  Thos.  Conabb^ 

Fourth  mo.  27th,  1868.  West  Grove,  I 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  for   the  Summer  Session,  a  Teacher 
Girls'  department;    one    qualified   to    teach    Re 
Grammar,  &c.     Apply  early  to 

Elizabeth  C.  Siattergood,  West  Chester,  Pa.- 
Abigail  W.  Hall,  Frazer  P.  O.,  Chester  Co., 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  South  5th  St.,  Pt' 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  5th  St.,  Phi 

TEACHER  WANTED. 
Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher? 
Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  o 
Public   School  founded  by   Charter  in  the  Town 
County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 

Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Garde 

David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 

William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St.     1 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
:ar  frankford,  (twenty-third  ward,  philadelp 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wort* 

TON,  M.D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  m 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis, 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  S 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Boar- 

Married,  on  Fourth-day,  Fourth  mo.   29th,  181, 
Darlington,  Maryland,  Stephen  Wood,  Jr.,  of  Ne 
to  Marianna,  daughter  of  Samuel  W.  Mans,  of  tU 
mer  place. 

,  at  Friends   Meeting-house,   Springville, 

Co.,  Iowa,  Fourth  mo.  23d,  1868,  Lindley  H. 
son  of  Wm.  P.  Bedell,  to  Sarah  J.  Patterson,  ( 
of  Tilman  and  Rachel  E.  Patterson. 


Died,  on,  the  20th  of  Eighth  mo.  1865,  at  hiB 
dence,  John  H.  Livezey,  a  member  of  Southland' 
ticular  and  Plymouth  Monthly  Meeting,  Ohio,  in  th 
year  of  his  age.  This  our  dear  friend  occupied  for 
years  a  respectable  and  useful  position  in  Chest* 
Monthly  MeetiDg,  but  within  a  few  months  previt 
bis  death,  had  moved  to  Southland.  Near  his  ell 
took  an  affectionate  leave  of  his  family,  mai 
comfortable  hope  that  through  the  mercies  of  6 
Christ  Jesus,  he  should  be  received  among  the  spi 
the  just  of  all  generations. 

t  on  the  evening  of  the  9th  of  Third  mo.  18 

the  72d  year  of  his  age,  Thomas  Hirst,  an  esteem* 
useful  member  of  Southland  Particular  and  Pljl 
Monthly  Meeting,  Ohio.  Though  exemplary  in  1 
conversation  from  his  youth,  yet  when  brought  oa 
bed  he  had  to  lament  his  lukewarraness  and  h 
earnestness  in  the  good  cause,  and  found  he  had  n( 
to  trust  to  but  the  mercies  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus 
left  his  friends  a  comfortable  hope  that  his  en 
peace. 

~~  WILLIAM  H?  PILErPRINTER," 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  16, 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
ollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  receiyed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

HO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    DP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Nineveh  and  the  Assyrian  Empire. 

(Continued  from  page  290.) 

ie  Assyrian  invasion  of  Judea  is  also  foretold 
aiah  viii.,  and  in  xiv.  25,  we  read,  "  I  will 
I  the  Assyrian  in  my  hand,  and  upon  my 
itains  tread  him  under  foot;  then  shall  his 
depart  from  off  them,  and  his  burden  depart 
their  shoulders" — a  most  improbable  result 
fman  foresight,  but  one  whicn  was  most  com- 
ly  and  remarkably  fulfilled.  In  Isaiah  xxx. 
ie  doom  of  Assyria  is  more  definitely  shadow- 
rth,  for  we  are  told  that  "  through  the  voice 
e  Lord  shall  the  Assyrian  be  beaten  down, 
I  smote  with  a  rod."  In  the  next  chapter 
sad  (v.  9)  that  "  the  Assyrian  shall  fall  by 
word;"  "he  shall  flee  from  the  sword,  and 
oung  men  shall  be  discomfited,  and  he  shall 
)ver  to  his  stronghold  for  fear,  and  his  princes 
be  afraid,"  &c.  We  have  little  more  than 
k  tradition  of  the  final  scene,  but  we  have 
already  that  it  fully  accords  with  the  prophe- 
)f  Scripture. 

oah,  in  part  contemporary  with  Isaiah,  says 
),  "  they  shall  waste  the  land  of  Assyria  with 
iword,  and  the  land  of  Nimrod  in  the  en- 
es  thereof." 

phaniah,  who  prophesied  at  a  later  date,  and 
bly  both  before  and  after  the  capture  of 
veh  (640-609  b.  a),  says  (ii.  13),  "  He  will 
:h  out  his  hands  against  the  north,  and  de- 
Assyria;  and  will  make  Nineveh  a  desola- 
und  dry  like  a  wilderness."  The  destruction 
1 3  dam  across  the  Tigris,  and  of  the  elaborate 
lods  of  irrigation,  has  produced  this  very 
I  He  proceeds  (v.  14),  "  And  flocks  shall  lie 
I  in  the  midst  of  her,  all  the  beasts  of  the 
ids;  both  the  cormorant  and  the  bittern  shall 

in  the  upper  lintels  of  it;  their  voices  shall 
the  windows;    desolation  shall  be  in  the 
holds,  for  he  shall  uncover  the  cedar-work 
;one  who  has  read  Layard's  description  of  the 

and  their  flocks,  or  his  account  of  the  desert 

t  of  the  region  during  the  summer   heats, 

Appreciate  the  force  of  a  portion  of  this  Ian 

and  the  rest  may  well  have  been  fulfilled 

f^e  the  desolation  had  become  so  complet 

Thus  might  the  result  follow  described 
e  next  verse  (15):  "This  is  the  rejoicing 
that  dwelt  carelessly,  that  said  in  her  heart, 
ii  and  there  is  none  besides  me :  how  is  she 
Bpe  a  desolation,  a  place  for  beasts  to  lie  down 
jpvery  one  that  passeth  by  her  shall  hiss  and 
igiis  head." 
1  we  turn  now  to   the  prophecy  by  Nahum 


(720-698  b.  c),  who  wrote  before  the  decline  of 
Nineveh  had  commenced,  we  read  (i.  8),  "but 
with  an  overflowing  flood  will  be  make  an  utter 
d  of  the  place  thereof."  The  annual  overflow 
of  the  Tigris  has  turned  the  pleasure-grounds  of 
the  royal  palaces  to  marshes,  and  contributed 
doubtless  to  dissolve  the  vast  masses  of  sun-dried 
bricks  of  which  the  walls  of  the  city,  and  even 
of  the  buildings,  were  largely  composed.  The 
end,"  also,  was  to  be,  as  it  has  proved,  "  an  utter 
id.1'  The  manner  in  which  the  city  should  be 
taken  seems  to  be  indicated.  "  The  defence  shall 
be  prepared"  (ii.  5),  or  the  covering  machine,  the 
covering  battering-ram  used  in  sieges.  "  The 
gates  of  the  rivers  shall  be  opened,  and  the  palace 
shall  be  dissolved"  (ii.  6).  This  accords  with  the 
tradition  that  by  a  rise  in  the  Tigris  the  walls 
were  at  length  washed  away  to  open  a  path  to  the 
invader.  "  Nineveh  is  of  old  like  a  pool  of  water ; 
yet  they  shall  flee  away.  Stand,  stand,  shall  they 
cry,  but  none  shall  look  back.  Take  ye  the  spoil 
of  silver,  take  the  spoil  of  gold,  for  there  is  none 
end  of  the  store  and  glory  out  of  all  the  pleasant 
furniture.  She  is  empty,  and  void,  and  waste; 
and  the  heart  melteth,  and  the  knees  smite  to- 
gether, and  much  pain  is  in  all  loins,  and  the 
faces  of  them  all  gather  blackness."  Every  one 
can  see  how  exactly  this  vivid  prophetic  picture 
corresponds  to  what  must  have  been  the  condition 
of  Nineveh  at  the  close  of  the  siege  and  when 
victorious  army  began  its  work  of  plunder. 

Again  we  read  (iii.  13),  "  Thy  people  in  the 
iiidst  of  thee  are  women  ;  the  gates  of  thy  land 
xhall  be  set  wide  open  unto  thine  enemies ;  the 
fire  shall  devour  thy  bars."  It  was  evidently  by 
fire  that  the  fortified  palaces  of  Assyria  were  for 
the  most  part  destroyed.  "Then  shall  the  fire 
devour  thee ;  the  sword  shall  cut  thee  off.  Thy 
crowned  are  as  the  locusts,  and  thy  captains  as  the 
great  grasshoppers  which  camp  in  the  hed 
the  cold  day,  but  when  the  sun  ariseth  they  flee 
away,  and  their  place  is  not  known  where  they 
are.  .  .  Thy  people  are  scattered  upon  the 
tains,  and  no  man  gathereth  them.  There  is  no 
healing  of  thy  bruise"  (iii.  15-19).  All  this 
exactly  fulfilled.  The  people  were  "  scattered  ;" 
the  captains  were  as  grasshoppers ;  the  wound  was 
incurable ;  the  city  was  sacked  ;  the  images  were 
cut  off  "  out  of  the  house  of  her  gods." 

The  whole  prophecy  of  Nahum,  indeed,  is  de- 
voted to  the  destruction  of  Nineveh.  Its  pictures 
are  graphic  with  the  terrors  of  invasion,  siege,  and 
capture.  But  under  all  the  imagery  and  metaphor 
of  the  prophet  we  clearly  discern  the  leading 
features  of  the  final  catastrophe.  The  river  and 
the  foe  were  combined  to  effect  the  ruin.  It  was, 
according  to  Diodorus,  while  the  people  were 
"  drunken  as  drunkards"  (Nahum  i.  10),  "  while 
all  the  Assyrian  army  was  feasting  for  their  former 
victories,  that  those  about  Arbaces,  being  informed 
by  some  deserters  of  the  negligence  and  drunken- 
ness in  the  camp  of  the  enemies,  assaulted  them 
unexpectedly  by  night ;  and,  falling  orderly  on 
them  disorderly,  and  prepared  on  them  unpre- 
pared, became  masters  of  the  camp,  and  slew 
many  of  the  soldiers  and  drove  the  rest  into  the 
city." 


But,  according  to  Nahum  (ii.  6),  "  the  gates  of 
the  rivers"  were  to  be  opened  and  "  the  palace 
ed."  Diodorus  states  that  in  the  third 
year  of  the  siege,  the  river,  swollen  with  the  rains, 
overflowed  a  part  of  the  city,  and  broke  down 
twenty  furlongs  of  the  wall,  and  that  then  the 
king,  frightened  by  the  apprehension  that  an  old 
prophecy,  that  the  city  should  not  be  captured  till 
ttie  river  became  its  enemy,  was  now  fulfilled, 
built  in  his  palaoe  a  large  funeral  pile,  and  burnt 
himself,  as  well  as  his  wealth  and  his  concubines, 
together  with  the  palace  itself.  The  enemy,  mean- 
while, entering  by  the  breach  in  the  walls,  cap- 
tured the  city.  Thus,  with  "an  overrunning 
flood"  (i.  8),  was  "an  utter  end"  made  of  much, 
at  least,  of  Nineveh's  glory,  while  (iii.  15)  "  the 
fire  devoured  her,"  and  "  the  sword  cut  her  off." 

Nineveh,  moreover,  was  to  be  spoiled  and  sacked 
(Nahum  ii.  9).  "  Take  ye  the  spoil  of  silver,  take 
the  spoil  of  gold,"  is  the  charge  given  to  the  in- 
vader. And  thoroughly  was  it  executed.  The 
explorer,  in  his  excavations,  finds  none  remaining, 
although  once  there  was  "  none  end  of  the  store 
and  glory  out  of  all  the  pleasant  furniture." 
Nineveh  is  now  (ii.  10)  "empty,  and  void,  and 
waste."  For  ages  the  prophetic  record  desoribed 
her  humiliation  (iii.  7)  :  "All  they  that  look  upon 
thee  shall  flee  from  thee  and  say,  Nineveh  is  laid 
waste;  who  will  bemoan  her?  Whence  shall  I 
seek  comforters  for  thee  ?"  "  The  voice  of  her 
messengers"  (ii.  13),  for  long  ages,  has  been  "  no 
more  heard." 

That  the  people  were  to  be  dispersed  or  carried 
away  captive,  to  be  distributed  in  different  and 
distant  regions,  is  fairly  intimated  in  the  language 
of  Nahum  (iii.  18).  "Thy  nobles  shall  dwell  in 
the  dust ;  thy  people  is  scattered  upon  the  moun- 
tains." This  occurred  upon  the  capture  of  the 
city,  in  accordance  with  the  barbarous  character 
of  the  age.  In  the  prophecy  of  Zephaniah  (n.  13, 
14)  we  have  the  picture  of  the  ruins  of  the  mighty 
capital.  He  "will  make  Nineveh  a  desolation 
and  dry  like  a  wilderness.  And  flooks  shall  he 
down  in  the  midst  of  her,  .  .  .  both  the  cormo- 
rant and  the  bittern  shall  lodge  in  the  upper  lintels 
of  it  •  their  voice  shall  sing  in  the  windows  ;  deso- 
lation shall  be  in  the  thresholds,  for  he  shall  un- 
cover the  cedar-work."  Thus  she  was  to  become, 
instead  of  "  the  rejoicing  city"  (iii.  15),  "  a  deso- 
lation, a  place  for  beasts  to  lie  down  in.  This 
vivid  description  of  what  the  traveller  sees  to-day 
could  not  be  improved  by  his  own  pen.  He  has 
to  borrow  the  very  language  of  Scripture  to  set  it 
forth.  The  canals,  which  once  rendered  the  soil 
remarkably  fertile,  are  now  dry.  The  whole  sur- 
rounding country,  except  after  the  penodio  rains 
is  an  arid  waste.  Flocks  of  sheep  and  herds  of 
camels  may  sometimes  be  seen  seeking  scanty 
pasture  among  the  mounds.  The  croak  of  "  the 
cormorant  and  bittern"  is  heard  from  the  reedy 
banks  of  the  feeble  streams  that  wind  their  way 
amid  the  ruins.  When  Layard  first  visited  the 
lofty  mounds  that  mark  the  site  of  the  anoient 
palaces,  he  found  numerous  "  hawks  and  crows" 
nestled  in  security  upon  their  sides.  By  him,  and 
other  explorers,  the  cedar-work  which  adorned 
the  ceilings  of  the  palaces  has  been  uncovered. 


298 


THE   FRIEND. 


Yet  the  prophecy  in  which  all  these  things  were 
foretold  was  uttered  (640-610  B.  a),  if  not  before 
the  hostile  forces  destined  for  the  overthrow  of 
Nineveh  were  gathered,  at  least  before  the  con- 
summation of  the  work  of  ruin,  as,  for  nearly  2500 
years,  it  has  been  exhibited  to  the  explorer's  eye. 
The  dates  of  the  prophecies  which  respect  this 
proud  metropolis  of  the  ancient  world  are  fixed 
beyond  question  or  cavil.  We  can  only  say  that 
the  language  which  they  employ  is  too  specific  to 
allow  us  to  believe  that  it  could  have  been  sug- 
gested by  human  foresight  or  sagacity. 

Thus  perished,  and  perished  for  ever,  the 
doomed  city,  the  recent  discovery  of  whose  splen- 
did remains  has  astonished  the  world.  It  never 
recovered  from  the  fatal  blow  foretold  by  the  pro- 
phets and  inflicted  by  the  just  providence  of  God. 
The  capital  of  the  mightiest,  the  most  extended 
and  splendid  empire  which  the  world  had  hither- 
to seen,  was  destined  to  be  buried  for  more  than 
2500  years  in  the  grave  of  oblivion.  Only  within 
a  few  years  have  its  palaces  been  excavated  from 
their  ruins,  and  the  story  of  its  pictured  sculptures 
been  told  to  the  world.  The  history  they  give,  in 
connection  with  their  inscriptions,  serves  wonder- 
fully to  evince  the  accuracy  of  the  Scripture 
record  and  ancient  descriptions  of  Assyrian  great- 
ness. All  can  perceive  how  startling  must  have 
been  the  prophecies  of  its  ignominious  fate,  and 
how  improbable  to  ordinary  human  foresight  was 
their  accomplishment.  Totally  distinct  in  cha- 
racter from  those  whioh  described  the  doom  of 
Egypt  or  of  Tyre,  they  have  been  exactly  and 
literally  fulfilled. 

William  Dewsbury. 

William  Dewsbury  was  born  at  Allerthorpe  in 
the  East-Riding  of  the  county  of  York.  His 
parents  were  religious  persons,  careful  to  influence 
him  for  good,  and  to  cherish  in  him  a  .proper  sus- 
ceptibility for  serious  impressions.  Though  at 
the  time  of  his  father's  death  William  was  only 
eight  years  old,  the  sense  of  the  loss  he  thus  sus- 
tained did  not  quickly  pass  away  as  is  usual  with 
children.  We  are  informed,  that  while  he  was 
lamenting  the  event  with  tears,  the  Lord  was 
pleased  to  visit  his  mind,  and  to  apply  the  solemn 
language,  "  Weep  for  thyself,  for  thy  father  is 
well :"  a  ciroumstance  which  induced  him  thence- 
forward to  devote  many  of  the  hours  which  in 
childhood  are  usually  spent  in  play,  to  prayer  and 
fasting  beoause  of  his  undone  condition.  Yet,  as 
he  grew  in  age,  these  impressions  were  by  degrees 
forgotten.  He  tells  us  he  delighted  in  pride  and 
pleasure,  and  vanity,  although  the  unflattering 
Witness  condemned  him  for  it,  and  caused  him 
sorrow.  Again,  however,  the  convictions  of  the 
Spirit  of  Truth  were  "  I  created  thee  for  my  glory; 
an  account  thou  must  give,  for  all  thy  words  and 
actions  done  in  the  body;"  whereby  his  under- 
standing was  enlightened  and  his  conscience 
quickened  and  made  tender.  He  now  ceased  from 
vain  conversation,  began  to  read  the  Scriptures 
and  religious  books,  and  to  mourn  and  pray  to 
God;  and  in  his  ignorance  strove  to  satisfy  Divine 
Justice  by  outward  performances,  imitating  the 
saints  of  old.  His  sorrows  nevertheless  increased, 
and  there  was  none  to  whom  he  could  declare  his 
condition. 

His  occupation  was,  at  this  period,  that  of  a 
shepherd's  boy ;  a  retired  and  solitary  life  very 
congenial  to  him,  and  in  whioh  he  observes,  "  My 
great  ease  was  in  mourning  to  a  God  I  knew  not." 
At  the  age  of  thirteen  years,  he  was  bound  ap- 
prentice to  a  cloth-weaver  at  Holdbeok,  near 
Leeds ;  where,  among  those  with  whom  he  asso- 
ciated, there  was  much  speaking  of  God  and  pro- 
fessing Him  in  words;    but,  he  says,  he  could 


discern  none  who  could  tell  what  the  Lord  had 
done  fur  their  souls  "  in  redeeming  them  from  the 
body  of  sin,"  under  which  he,  groaned,  and  which 
separated  him  from  God,  and  deprived  his  soul 
of  the  rest  and  peace  he  longed  for.  He  could 
find  no  satisfaction  in  ceremonial  worship,  nor  in 
receiving  the  bread  and  wine  which  he  was  told 
was  the  seal  of  the  covenant.  At  length  he  was 
enabled  to  see  "  that  the  seal  of  the  covenant  was 
the  Spirit  of  Christ,  and  no  outward  element ;  and 
that  the  Supper  was  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ, 
which  the  world  doth  not  know  ;"  and  then  he 
could  no  longer  continue  in  that  practice. 

Thus  forseverrl  years  he  continued  under  great 
exercise  of  mind,  until  the  term  of  his  apprentice- 
ship being  nearly  expired  he  was  induced  to  enter 
the  army  of  the  Parliament,  under  the  urgent 
persuasion  and  reasoning  of  those  who  insisted 
that  thus  doing  was  serving  the  cause  of  the  Lord 
and  true  religion.  With  this  bait  William  Dews- 
bury was  taken  ;  and  not  then  perceiving  the  in- 
consistency of  the  use  of  the  sword  by  christians, 
he  joined  "  that  little  remnant"  as  he  calls  them, 
who  entered  into  the  civil  wars  and  "said  they 
fought  for  the  Gospel."  Yet  here  also  disappoint- 
ment met  him;  that  testimony  of  the  Lord  God 
to  his  soul,  which  he  so  greatly  desired,  still 
eluded  his  search. 

When  about  twenty-five  years  of  age,  he  mar- 
ried a  young  woman  of  pious  character  whose 
religious  sentiments  were  very  similar  to  his  own, 
and  who  proved  a  true  help-meet  to  him. 

At  length,  he  says  :  "  The  Lord  discovered  to 
me  that  his  love  could  not  be  attained  by  any 
thing  I  could  do  in  any  outward  observances.  * 
*  *  Then  my  mind  was  turned  wi'hin,  by  the 
power  of  the  Lord  to  wait  in  his  counsel,  the  light 
in  my  conscieLue,  to  hear  what  the  Lord  would 
say.  And  his  word  came  to  me,  'Put  up  thy 
sword  into  its  scabbard;  if  my  kiugdom  were  ot 
this  world,  then  would  my  children  fight:'  which 
word  enlightened  my  hejrt,  and  discovered  the 
mystery  of  iniquity;  that  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
was  within  ;  and  that  my  enemies  being  within 
and  spiritual,  my  weapons  against  them  must  be 
spiritual  also,  even  the  power  of  God." 

Quitting  the  army,  he  applied  himself  to  his 
former  occupation  of  a  cloth  weaver.  He  informs 
us  that  while  thus  employed  he  was  inwardly  en- 
gaged to  wait  upon  the  Lord  in  the  way  of  his 
judgments,  until  his  own  will  was  in  good  measure 
brought  into  subjection  to  the  divine  will.  Being 
at  last  prepared  to  cast  himself  unreservedly  upon 
the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  do  with  him 
according  to  his  will,  and  sensible  that  if  saved, 
it  was  all  of  free  unmerited  love  and  mercy,  an 
evidence  was  granted  that  for  him  redemption  was 
laid  up  in  store  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  en 
couragement  was  ministered  to  await  his  coming 
He  compares  the  dispensation  through  which  he 
now  passed,  to  that  of  John,  one  of  baptism  unto 
repentance,  in  which  the  way  of  the  Lord  was 
being  prepared  in  his  heart.  Further  discoveries 
of  the  mystery  of  iniquity  in  him  were  manifested 
and  the  cry  of  his  burdened  soul  became  great; 
it  could  not  be  satisfied,  but  continually  breathed 
and  thirsted  after  Christ  to  save  him  by  his  blood 
or  else  he  perished  for  ever.  Thus  hungering  and 
thirsting  after  righteousness  and  waiting  for  th< 
manifestation  of  his  Saviour's  love  and  power  in 
the  Lord's  time,  "  He  appeared,  even  as  the  light- 
nings from  the  east  unto  the  west."  Then  a  lively 
hope  sprang  up  in  his  soul,  and  though  he  had 
witnessed  the  wages  of  sin  to  be  death,  he  could 
now  realize  that  the  gift  of  God  was  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  his  Lord  and  Redeemer. 

In  1646,  he  began  to  feel  an  engagement  of 
mind  to  deolarc  to  others  of  the  Lord's  goodness. 


But  as  he  was  revolving  the  subject  in  his  thougu 
he  was  instructed  to  wait  for  a  future  peril 
when  it  was  intimated,  a  greater  hunger  and  tt] 
after  the  knowledge  of  divine  things  wouldt! 
raised  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  than  was  yet! 
case.  He  consequently  continued  to  pursued 
business  for  several  years  longer.  During  j] 
interval  he  had  to  pass  through  many  deep  pj 
ings,  doubtless  permitted  for  his  further  rS 
ment,  in  order  to  fit  him  for  the  work  of  the  t 
istry  to  which  he  was  appointed,  and  for  the  l 
of  that  faith  which  he  had  received  of  the  I 
Jesus.  He  tells  us  that  he  witnessed  the  oo, 
tion  of  Paul.  "  I  found,"  he  remarks,  "  a  Ml 
my  members  warring  against  the  law  of  my  mi  J 
that  when  I  would  do  good,  evil  was  present*! 
me;  the  sense  of  whichfc caused  me  to  cry  <| 
wretched  man  that  I  am  !  who  shall  deliver 
from  the  body  of  this  death?'  "  But  as  he 
crying  to  the  Lord  to  free  him  from  the  butl 
under  which  he  groaned,  the  healing  langtl 
was  applied  to  him,  "  My  grace  is  sufficienll 
thee;  I  will  deliver  thee."  He  was  thus  ar .. 
with  patience  to  await  until  it  pleased  the  I 
to  set  him  free  through  the  effectual  operati&J 
the  spirit  of  judgment  and  the  spirit  of  hi 
ing-  1 

Wm.  Dewsbury  first  met  with  George  Foil 
the  neighborhood  of  Bally,  Yorkshire,  in  the}] 
1651,  and  having  both  of  them  been  instruota I 
the  same  heavenly  school,  and  by  the  same  Dm 
Teacher,  they  found,  when  they  came  to  com  i 
views  on  religious  subjects,  that  there  was  etj 
unity  of  sentiment  between  them.    In  the  foil 
ing  year  W.  D.  believed  himself  called  upo  I 
enter  upon    his   public  advocacy  of  the  Tr' 
Abiding  in  humility,  watchfulness  and  fait! 
ness,  he  was  made  an  able  minister  of  the  goi 
and  an  instrument  in  the  divine  hand  of  promoi 
the  cause  and  kingdom  of  the  blessed  Redeem 
In  the  course  of  his  religious  labors  he  trav* 
extensively  in  Great  Britain,  and  many  were 
seals  to  his  powerful  ministry.     His  gospel  la 
were,  however,  often    suspended  for  lengthr 
periods,  in  consequence  of  numerous  and  hard 
piisonments;  on  one  occasion  in  an  undergto 
dungeon  at  Northampton,  among  felons  and  i 
derers;  at  others,  in  unhealthy  and  overcrot 
jails,  where,  as  in  the  castle  at  York,  more  * 
five  hundred  Friends  were  prisoners,  and  sej 
laid    down  their   lives.     He  was   three   tim 
prisoner  at  York,  and  twice  at  Warwick;  al 
latter  place  for  about  eight  years  on  the  first  l 
sion,  and  afterwards  for  at  least  six.     He  apj 
to  have  spent  nearly  seventeen  years  of  his 
within  prison  walls;  and  it  may  with  truth  be 
of  him,  as  of  many  others  among  the  early  Frie 
"  that  he  married  as  though  he  married  notjli 
enjoyed  as  though  he  possessed  not,"  so  freobii 
he  surrender  all  to  serve  his  blessed  Master,  ft. 

During  his  prolonged  imprisonments  h^  k 
tinued  fervently  concerned  for  the  cause  of  CI  a 
and  frequently  addressed  epistles  of  counsel <t 
encouragement  to  his  brethren  in  religious* 
fession.  One  of  these,  written  in  1653,  con  i. 
an  outline  of  a  system  of  discipline,  believe!! 
be  the  earliest  upon  record  among  Friends;  wjf; 
bears  considerable  analogy  to  that  introd* 
many  years  afterward  by  George  Fox,  and  W» 
continues  in  operation  down  to  the  present  h 
His  last  long  imprisonment  terminated  in  IE 
His  many  sufferings  had  visibly  told  upoijk 
constitution;  yet  notwithstanding  his  great  1 
mities  he  was  induced  to  proceed  to  Londi  \ 
the  year  1688,  in  order  to  attend  the  Yearly  I§ 
ing.  He  was,  however,  too  feeble  to  remain.* 
returned  to  his  residence  at  Warwick  by  ill 
and  easy  journeys.    He  continued  to  deoline,*,. 


THE   FRIEND. 


299 


red  his  arrival  at  home  only  two  or  three 

'ew  days  before  his  death,  he  thus  addressed 
riends  assembled  in  his  chamber  :  "  My  God 
put  it  into  my  heart  to  bear  a  testimony  in 
ime  and  blessed  truth.  1  can  never  forget 
ay  of  his  great  power  and  blessed  appear- 
when  He  first  sent  me  to  preach  his  ever- 
I  Gospel  and  to  proclaim  the  day  of  the 
to  all  people.  Therefore,  Friends,  be  faith- 
Id  trust  in  the  Lord  your  God  ;  for  this  I  can 
have  never  since  played  the  coward,  but 
lly  entered  prisons  as  palaces  ;?^and  in  the 
i  house  I  sung  praises  to  my  God,  and  es- 
I  the  bolts  and  locks  put  upon  me  as  jewels  ! 
Itbis  I  have  further  to  signify,  that  my  de- 
re  draws  nigh.  Blessed  be  my  God  !  I  am 
ted.  I  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  die,  and 
I  this  corruptible  and  mortal  tabernacle,  this 

ihat  hath  so  many  infirmities  ;  but  the  life 
wells  in  it  ascends  out  of  the  reach  of  death, 
nd  the  grave ;  and  immortality  !  eternal  life ! 
I  crown  for  ever  and  ever, 
therefore,  you  that  are  left  behind,  fear  not, 
)e  discouraged,  but  go  on  in  the  name  and 

I  of  the  Lord,  and  bear  a  faithful  and  living 
jony  for  Him  in  your  day ;  and  the  Lord  will 
er  his  work  in    your  hand,  and    cause   his 

to  flourish  and  spread  abroad,  for  it  shall 
the  victory,  and  no  weapon  that  is  formed 
st  it  shall  prosper." 

concluded  with  fervent  supplication  on  be- 
f  Friends  every  where,  and  died  in   great 

on  the  seventeenth  of  the  Fourth  month 

aged  about  67  years. 

The  Songs  of  the  Grasshoppers. 

BY    S.    H.    SCUDDER. 

hough  every  one  is  familiar  with  the  notes 
ds,  few  can  distinguish  the  different  chirp 
if  insects,  or  are  even  aware  that  every  kind 
sshopper  has  its  distinctive  note.  The  songs 
ects  are  neither  so  varied  nor  complicated  as 
of  birds,  but  their  study  presents  pecul' 
Hies.  Sounds  become  inaudible  to  many 
is  when  they  are  derived  from  vibrations 
rapid  than  25,000  per  second,  and  when  the 
er  reaches  38,000,  the  limit  of  human  per- 
jility  is  attained  :  thus,  the  shrillness  of  a 
may  prove  a  hinderance  to  its  study.  This 
istrated  by  Tyndall  in  bis  recent  book  on 
He  writes  :  "  Crossing  the  Wengern  Alp 

friend,  the  grass  on  each  side  of  the  path 
led  with  insects,  which,  to  me,  rent  the  air 
their  shrill  chirruping.  My  friend  heard 
)g  of  this,  the  insect  world  lying  beyond  hi 
of  audition." 

other  and  universal  obstacle  lies  in  the  deli 
ir  feebleness  of  the  notes  of  some  species ; 
tinguish  them  clearly,  one  must  briDg  his 

within  a  few  feet,  or  even  inches  of  the  in- 
luring  its  stridulation, — a  process  which  re- 
!  great  caution  lest  the  shyness  of  the  little 
ist  should  overcome  his  egotistic  love  of  song, 
bserver  must  walk  quietly  toward  the  sound 
it  ceases,  and  wait  motionless  for  its  renewal; 
ireotion  of  the  chirping  can  then  easily  be 
nined,  although  its   distance  is  deceptive. 

drawing  an  imaginary  line  towards  the  spot 
whence  the  sound  proceeds,  cautious  steps 
be  taken  around  the  arc  of  a  wide  circle 
another  line  is  fixed  at  right  angles  to  the 
«nd  the  location  of  the  songster  approximately 
kiined.  Then  walking  quickly  but  quietly 
(bin  five  or  six  feet  of  the  insect,  the  observer 
fill  upon  his  hands  and  knees,  and  produ 

II  edge  and  file,  which,  on  being  rubbed  t 
ir,  imitate,  with  great  exactness,  the  desired 


note.  He  will  commenoo  his  mock  stridulation 
after  a  short  delay;  at  first  the  sounds  must  be 
subdued  and  separated  by  considerable  intervals, 
then  loud,  and  repeated  in  quick  succession; 
usually  a.  response  is  heard  before  a  minute  has 
elapsed,  and  sometimes  it  comes  at  once.  When 
the  insect  has  forgotten  his  feais  and  begins  to 
stridulate  violently,  the  observer  may  cease  opera- 
tions and  carefully  approach  him.  In  this  way 
one  can  place  himself  within  a  few  inches  of  any 
species  living  in  the  grass. 

Grasshoppers  stridulate  in  four  different  ways  : 
first,  by  rubbing  the  base  of  one  wing-cover  upon 
the  other,  using,  for  that  purpose,  the  veins  run- 
ning through  the  middle  portion  of  the  wing; 
second,  by  a  similu:  method,  but  using  the  veins 
of  the  inner  part  of  the  wing;  third,  by  rubbing 
the  inner  surface  of  the  hind  legs  against  the 
outer  surface  of  the  wing-covers;  and  fourth,  by 
rubbing  together  the  upper  surface  of  the  front 
edge  of  the  wings  and  the  under  surface  of  the 
wing-covers.  The  insects  which  employ  the  fourth 
method  stridulate  during  flight, — the  others  while 
at  rest.  To  the  first  group  belong  the  crickets; 
to  the  second  the  green  or  long-horned  grasshop- 
pers; to  the  third  and  fourth,  certain  kinds  of 
short-horned  or  jumping  grasshoppers.  The  sound 
produced  by  the  different  groups  vary  in  pitch, 
those  of  the  crickets  being  shrillest  and  the  others 
following  in  the  order  just  given.  With  but  fe 
exceptions  the  males  alone  sing. 

The  notes  of  the  cricket — called  by  the  French 
"  cri  cri"  on  account  of  its  song — may  be  heard 
near  Boston  from  the  middle  of  June  until  N 
vember;  further  north  they  do  not  appear  until 
much  later  in  the  season.  Their  note  is  cr 
and  the  rapidity  with  which  it  is  uttered  varies 
even  in  the  same  strain  ;  sometimes  it  is  as  slow 
as  two  notes  a  second,  at  others  it  is  twice  as  rapid 
The  note  is  sharp  and  shrill.  Sometimes  two 
choirs  of  these  insects  may  be  heard  at  once,  the 
individuals  of  each  choir  chirping  simultaneously, 
but  one  choir  more  rapidly  than  the  other  ;  most 
of  the  time  this  produces  a  sort  of  discord,  but,  as 
they  occasionally  harmonize,  one  hears  cycles  of 
accordance  and  discordance,  often  of  remarkable 
uniformity  and  duration. 

There  are  many  species  in  the  second  group 
(the  green  or  long-horned  grasshoppers),  but 
few  examples  will  suffice.  These  insects,  like  the 
orickets,  sing  both  by  day  and  night,  but,  unlit 
the  latter,  their  day-song  differs  from  that  of  the 
night.  On  a  summer's  day,  it  is  curious  to  ob- 
serve these  little  creatures  suddenly  changing  from 
the  day  to  the  night  song  at  the  mere  passing  of 
a  cloud,  and  returning  to  the  old  note  when  the 
sky  is  clear.  By  imitating  the  two  songs  in  tbi 
daytime,  the  grasshoppers  can  be  made  to  respond 
to  either  at  will ;  at  night,  they  have  but  one 
note. 

A  conical-headed  grasshopper  (Conocephalus 
rolustus),  found  near  the  seashore  in  the  southern 
part  of  New  England,  makes  the  salt  marshes  re 
sound  with  its  incessant,  shrill  din.  The  resem 
blance  of  its  song  to  that  of  the  harvest-fly  is  quite 
striking;  at  a  distance,  the  note  seems  to  be 
fectly  uniform  ;  close  at  hand,  one  can  hear  it 
rising  and  falling  rhythmically,  two  and  a  half 
times  a  second,  accompanied  by  a  loud  droning 
noise. 

There  are  numerous  kinds  of  jumping  grass- 
hoppers which  stridulate  in  the  daytime  only- 
They  do  this  by  the  aid  of  the  hind  legs,  rubbing 
their  thighs  against  their  wing-covers ;  every 
movement  of  the  fiddle-bow  produces  a  short  note, 
and  the  uniformity  with  which  each  species  plays 
its  own  song  is  quite  remarkable.  One  kind 
(Stenobothrus    curtipennis)    produces   about   six 


notes  per  second,  and  continues  them  from  one 
and  a  half  to  two  and  a  half  seconds  ;  another  {S. 
melanopleurus)  makes  from  nine  to  twelve  notes 
bout  three  seconds.  In  both  cases  the  notes 
follow  each  other  uniformly,  and  are  slower  in  the 
shade  than  in  the  sun. 

The  grasshoppers  which  stridulate  during  flight, 
by  the  contact  of  the  wings  and  wing-covers,  be- 
long mostly  to  the  genus  (Edipoda  ;  in  many  of 
them  the  wings  are  variegated  with  brilliant  colors. 
The  sound  which  they  make  seems  to  be  under 
the  control  of  the  insects,  for  they  often  omit  it 
hen  alarmed.  Some  species  produce  a  uniform, 
rattling  noise  during  the  whole  of  their  undeviat- 

ng  flight;  others  make  it  only  duiiug  the  inter- 
vals of  flight,  and  seem  to  stridulate  more  at  will. 
The  flight  of  the  latter  is  more  sustained,  they  are 
capable  of  changing  their  course,  and  at  each  turn 
emit  a  crackling  sound  of  short  duration. — The 

A  m  rriru  n  j\'<  1 1 ura  list. 


Report  of  Indian  Committee. 

The  Committee  for  the  gradual  civilization  and 
improvement  of  the  Indian  natives,  Report,  that 
they  have  given  the  usual  attention  to  the  objects 
of  their  appointment  during  the  past  year.  The 
condition  of  the  Indians  on  the  Allegheny  reser- 
vation has  not  materially  changed.  They  clear 
up  some  land  every  year,  and  with  a  few  excep- 
tions, raise  crops  sufficient  to  support  themselves 
and  their  stock.  A  few  of  the  more  enterprising 
and  industrious  generally  have  a  surplus,  and  thus 
increase  their  means  more  or  less  every  year. 
Efforts  are  used  by  the  committee  when  they  visit 
them  —  both  publicly  and  privately  —  to  incite 
them  to  industry  and  careful  attention  to  their 
business  :  they  also  encourage  them  to  send  their 
children  regularly  to  school,  and  endeavor  to  con- 
vince them  of  the  paramount  importance  of  lead- 
ing virtuous  lives.  Some  of  their  chief  men  are 
fully  impressed  with  the  necessity  of  this  course, 
and  co-operate  with  Friends  in  their  efforts  to 
promote  a  reformation,  and  especially  to  induce 
their  young  men  to  cultivate  the  land  in  prefer- 
ence to  other  pursuits,  and  avoid  the  use  of  in- 
toxicating drinks.  The  temptation  to  the  residents 
of  the  reservation  to  enter  upon  the  business  of 
rafting  lumber  is  very  great,  on  account  of  the 
high  wages  given  for  such  services,  which  with 
the  opportunity  it  affords  for  seeing  other  places, 
induces  many  to  engage  in  it;  and  they  thus 
neglect  the  timely  planting  of  their  land,  which 
often  results  in  this  class  having  poor  crops,  and 
sometimes  none  at  all.  On  the  Allegheny  reserva- 
tion, through  the  influence  of  a  large  white  popu- 
lation, many  of  whom  are  of  a  low  order,  induce- 
ments are  given  to  indulge  in  practices  which  are 
of  a  demoralizing  character,  and  lead  to  indolent 
habits,  so  that  the  Indians  do  not  make  the  same 
relative  progress  on  this,  as  they  do  on  some 
other  reservations.  Salamanca,  at  the  junction  of 
the  New  York  and  Erie,  and  Atlantic  and  Great 
Western  Railroads,  is  steadily  increasing  in  size, 
and  has  now  probably  1000  white  inhabitants. 
Many  expensive  buildings  have  been  erected  by 
the  railroad  companies  for  depots,  machine  shops, 
&c,  all  of  which  are  on  the  Indians'  land.  In- 
duced by  the  revenue  obtained,  the  natives  have 
disposed  of  the  laud  within  the  limits  of  this 
town,  on  leases  running  from  10  to  12  years.  The 
improvements  made  by  the  white  people,  who 
have  taken  it  in  this  way,  are  in  some  instances 
quite  costly,  and  so  numerous,  that  no  other 
course  will  be  left  to  the  Indians  but  to  renew  the 
leases  when  they  expire,  as  it  is  not  likely,  those 
who  have  made  them  can  be  induced  either  to 
abandon  or  remove  the  buildings  they  have  erect- 
ed, and  the  Indians  have  not  the  means  of  pur- 


300 


THE   FRIEND. 


chasing  even  if  they  desired  to  do  so.  There  are 
already  many  more  white  people  in  and  around 
Salamanca,  than  there  are  Indians  on  the  whole 
reservation.  There  are  also  a  few  steam  saw  mills, 
and  some  dwelling  houses  on  other  parts  of  their 
territory  occupied  hy  white  families.  It  appears 
likely  that  the  large  white  population  now  residing 
on  their  land  will  find  it  to  their  interest,  as  it 
doubtless  will  be  their  inclination,  to  get  perma- 
nent possession,  at  least,  of  that  portion  of  the 
reservation  on  which  they  have  settled,  as  soon  as 
they  can.  This,  however,  cannot  be  done,  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  Ogden  Land  Company, 
and  the  government  of  the  United  States.  Many 
of  the  Indians  see  the  danger  of  efforts  being  used 
for  this  purpose,  and  have  remonstrated  against 
letting  their  lands  ;  but  it  appears  to  have  become 
the  settled  policy  of  those  in  authority  to  continue 
to  dispose  of  it,  in  this  way,  whenever  a  favorable 
opportunity  offers.  The  revenue  derived  from  the 
leases  is  partly  appropriated  by  those  of  the  tribe 
who  formerly  cultivated  the  leased  land  for  their 
own  uses,  and  part  of  it  is  employed  for  paying 
the  expenses  of  the  nation,  thus  relieving  the 
Indians  from  contributions  for  those  purposes. 

The  same  Friends  who  had  charge  of  the 
school  and  farm  at  Tunessassa,  at  the  time  of  the 
last  report,  continue  there,  with  the  exception  of 
Catharine  Battin,  who  after  several  years  of  ac- 
ceptable service,  resigned  her  station,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Elizabeth  Clement,  who  entered 
upon  her  duties  early  in  the  Tenth  month  last. 

Of  all  the  efforts  hitherto  made  by  the  Com- 
mittee for  the  benefit  of  these  interesting  people, 
the  influence  of  our  Boarding  School  promises, 
under  the  Divine  blessing,  to  be  the  most  effectual. 
By  boarding  the  children,  and  thus  retaining  the 
control  over  thom  for  several  months  at  a  time, 
without  the  interference  of  their  parents,  an  op- 
portunity is  afforded  for  regulating  their  conduct, 
and  forming  industrious  habits—by  giving  them 
s-uitable  employments  ;  and  at  the  same  time  their 
literary  instruction  is  attended  to  far  more  effici- 
ently. The  knowledge  moreover  which  the  girls 
obtain  of  household  duties,  and  the  boys  of  work 
adapted  to  their  sex,  will  exercise  a  salutary  in- 
fluence, and  be  practically  useful  to  them  in  after 
life.  The  desire  to  avail  themselves  of  the  benefits 
conferred  in  this  school,  on  the  part  of  the  In- 
dians, has  greatly  increased,  so  that  the  applica- 
tions for  admission  have  been  at  least  four  times 
us  many  as  could  be  accommodated.  For  the  past 
year  there  has  been  an  average  of  24  boarding 
scholars, — 20  girls  and  4  boys, — and  a  part  of  the 
lime  two  other  children  attended  from  the  neigh 
borhood.  The  conduct  of  the  pupils  while  at  the 
institution,  both  in  the  school,  and  in  the  house, 
and  their  progress  in  their  studies,  have  been 
unusually  satisfactory.  The  daily  reading  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  and  other  religious  books  is  con- 
tinued. It  is  encouraging  to  believe  that  many 
of  the  children  and  some  of  their  parents  seem  to 
appreciate  the  great  advantages  they  enjoy  under 
the  oare  of  Friends,  and  are  grateful  for  them 
The  expenses  attendant  upon  the  establishment 
as  it  is  now  conducted,  it  will  be  perceived  by  th 
financial  statement,  are  greater  than  the  income 
from  all  sources,  and  has  resulted  in  reducing  th 
principal  of  the  invested  funds  81,500.  This 
i  eems  to  preclude  the  increase  of  the  accommoda 
tions,  so  as  to  admit  of  more  pupils,  however  de 
sirable  that  would  be,  unless  the  necessary  funds 
can  be  obtained  from  other  sources. 

There  have  been  six  schools  besides  those  o 
Friends  in  operation  on  the  reservation  during  thi 
past  year,  and  one  of  them  was  taught  by  an 
Indian  woman.  They  were  attended  by  a  larger 
number  of  pupils  than  usual. 


The  benevolent  care  and  liberal  policy  extended 
by  the  State  of  New  York  to  the  different  tribes 
within  its  limits,  as  respects  the  establishment  of 
schools,  has  no  doubt  been  very  beneficial  to  them, 
in  producing  effects  upon  their  mental  progress, 
social  comforts,  and  industrial  development.  Those 
schools  are  maintained  at  a  cost  to  the  State  of 
upwards  of  $5000  per  annum, — the  Indians  not 
eing  required  to  contribute  any  other  part  of  the 
expense,  than  the  necessary  fuel.  The  State  also 
contributes  to  the  support  of  the  Asylum  for  Or- 
phan children  at  Cattaraugus.  The  condition  of 
those  tribes  is  believed  to  be  steadily  improving. 
Information  has  been  received  that  the  Onondagas 
have  lately  organized  a  government,  the  officers 
of  which  are  elective.  How  far  it  has  superseded 
that  of  the  chiefs  we  are  not  informed.  The  super- 
intendent of  the  public  schools  on  the  Allegheny 
and  Cattaraugus  reservations  remarks  in  a  late 
report  respecting  the  condition  of  the  Indians  on 
the  latter :  "  A  stranger  passing  through  the 
Cattaraugus  reservation  would  see  but  little  in  the 
costume  of  the  people  or  the  general  appearance 
of  the  country  to  remind  him  that  he  was  in  an 
Indian  settlement ;  a  good  road,  some  ten  miles  in 
length,  passes  through  farms,  with  good  houses, 
some  of  which  have  cultivated  flowers  in  the  front 
yards,  cultivated  fields,  and  vegetable  gardei 
and  a  good  supply  of  all  kinds  of  domestic  ai 
mals.  On  this  one  street  there  are  six  go 
school  houses,  three  excellent  meeting  houses 
flourishing  asylum  for  orphan  and  destitute  Indi 
children,  and  a  court  house.  At  the  annual  fair 
of  their  agricultural  society,  they  make  a  respect- 
able show  of  stock,  truit,  farm  and  garden  pro- 
ducts ;  and  the  women  make  good  display  of 
butter,  bread,  cakes,  dried  and  canned  fruits, 
pickles,  fancy  and  plain  needle  work,"  &c. 

Believing  advantage  would  arise  from  some  of 
our  number  again  inspecting  the  condition  of  most 
of  the  tribes  in  New  York,  two  Friends  appoin 
to  that  service,  proceeded  in  the  Eleventh  month 
last,  as  far  as  the  Allegheny  reservation,  with 
that  intention,  but  were  prevented  from  prosecu 
ting  their  visit  by  the  sickness  of  one  of  them — 
our  late  friend  Joseph  Elkinton,  who  deceased 
about  three  months  after  their  return.  In  early 
life,  this  beloved  Friend  felt  it  to  be  his  religious 
duty  to  reside  among  and  instruct  the  Indians  ; 
which  he  did  for  about  sixteen  years.  His  labors 
on  their  behalf,  both  while  residing  at  Tunessassa 
and  as  a  member  of  this  committee,  were  very 
valuable,  and  his  interest  and  concern  for  them 
continued  until  his  last  illness. 

From  an  examination  of  the  accounts  of  our 
Treasurer,  it  appears  there  were  in  his  hands 
Third  mo.  1st,  1868,  §480.55,  and  securities,  the 
par  value  of  which  was  614,736.66,  which  is 
$1,500  less  than  last  year.  The  reduction  has 
been  occasioned  by  the  necessity  of  selling  invest- 
ments of  the  latter  amount  to  pay  debts  accumu- 
lated for  the  past  three  years.  The  disbursements 
for  family  expenses,  including  salaries,  school 
books,  &c,  was  $2,189.50.  The  reoeipts  for  the 
year  from  interest  on  invested  funds,  and  the  pro- 
ceeds of  the  farm  and  mill  were  $1,875.42,  leaving 
a  deficiency  of  $314.08,  which  is  considerably 
less  than  the  preceding  year.  The  cost  of  each 
pupil  deduced  from  the  above  data  is  about  ninety- 
one  dollars. 

Owing  to  the  decease  of  some  members  of  the 
committee,  and  the  age  and  infirmities  of  others 
preventing  them  from  attending  to  the  service, 
we  believe  it  would  be  a  suitable  time  for  a  new 
appointment  of  the  committee. 

Signed  by  direction  of  the  Committee, 
Thomas  Wistar,   Ckrk. 

Philada.  4th  mo.  16th,  1868. 


A  Good  Security. — After  repeated  atteni 
to  find  the  opening  to  a  little  truant's  h(  i 
I  took  him  to  the  school  and  told  the  boys  in  I 
room  that  I  should  be  compelled  to  take  this  11 
fellow  to  the  House  of  Befuge  unless  some  on! 
the  room  would  become  his  security,  as  his  par  $ 
and  the  boy's  promises  had  failed  to  chs  6 
him  from  a  truant  to  a  regular  attendant  at  sell 
No  one  moved.  I  then  requested  him  to  si  e 
hands  with  the  little  boys  as  they  passed  arol 
,  previous  to  his  leaving  them,  perhaps  fore! 
to  be  the  inmate  of  the  Refuge.  Many  wept  H 
they  shook  his  hand. 

I  took  him  by  the  hand  and  moved  on,  ll 
turning  round,  asked  aloud  once  more  if  there! 
not  one  boy  that  would  be  kind  enough  to  bee! 
his  surety  and  explained  the  nature  of  such  reqil 
ment,  when  up  came  a  boy  about  nine  years  I, 
with  tears  trickling  down  his  noble  features.  I 
heart  was  too  full  to  speak,  but  he  gave  me! 
little  hand  and  put  the  other  in  the  hand  of  I 
culprit.     He  said  he  had  nothing,  but —  _ 

'  He  would  watch  him,  and  go  home  with  II 
come  with  him,  and  play  with  him-nay,  th  I 
might  take  him  instead  of  the  other,  if  he  I 
not  a  better  boy  after  awhile;  but  don't  take  1 
tojail  !' 

I  accepted  that  security ;  shook  hands  upo! 
I  see  them  every  few  days ;  their  hearts  are  ll 
ded  together.  The  little  fellow  comes  regular)! 
school.  He  is  affected  to  tears  when  I  talk  'I 
him.  He  is  a  saved  trophy  of  the  Juvenile 
— Rochester  Juv. 


We  may  be  punctiliously  exact  not  only  in 
ceremonial  of  religious  observances,  but  in  n 
essential  points  of  good  conduct  whioh  reli 
enjoins.  We  may,  like  Herod,  hear  truth  git 
and  do  "  many  things."  We  may  be  like  t 
who  fast  twice  in  the  week,  and  give  tithes  o 
that  they  possess,  and  be,  as  touching  the  ri 
eousness  of  the  law,  blameless :  we  may  i 
nothing  of  godliness  but  the  power,  nothing  o 
ligion  but  the  spirit,  nothing  of  Christianity 
the  life.  But  to  such  how  forcibly  arres 
should  be  the  precept :  "If  any  man  have  ■ 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his." 

Learn  a  Trade.— Why  is  it  that  the  propoi 
of  young  men  in  this  country,  who  turn  out  bf 
is  so  much  larger  than  it  used  to  be  ?  E 
moralist,  and  in  fact  every  close  observer,  ki 
that  the  proportion  of  shiftless,  good-fornot 
young  men  has  largely  increased  within  the_ 
few  years,  particularly  in  this  and  other  large  ci 
but  those  who  discuss  the  subject  seem  to  be 
loss  for  the  true  explanation.  In  our  judgi 
the  question  is  one  of  very  easy  solution, 
attribute  it  to  the  spirit  of  false  pride  W 
induces  parents  to  put  their  boys  into  storeB 
offices,  rather  than  to  apprentice  them  to  j 
trades. 

In  this  city,  at  the  present  time,  merohi 
bankers,  insurance  men  and  others  of  this  class 
overrun  with  applications  from  parents  who 
situations  for  their  boys,  but  manufacturers  fi 
almost  impossible  to  get  apprentices.  It  wai 
so  in  former  times.  Fifty  years  ago — much  1 
in  fact — parents  generally  regarded  a  trade 
thing  essential  in  the  preparation  of  their  boy 
the  battle  of  life.  Even  men  whose  circumsts 
did  not  require  them  to  do  manual  work,  m& 
a  point  to  have  their  boys  learn  trades,  in  ord 
give  tbem  practical  ideas  about  business,  to  t 
them  industrious,  and  also  to  furnish  them  » 
thing  to  fall  back  upon  in  case  of  adversity, 
is  it  now  ?  Mechanics  and  laboring  men, 
have  too  generally  imbibed  the  idea  that 


THE    FRIEND. 


301 


it  to  place  their  boys  a  peg  above  the  drudgery 
anual  labor.  They  seem  to  think  that  they 
not  doing  justice  to  them  unless  they  place 
i  in  positions  where  they  can  wear  "  nobby" 
es  and  keep  their  hands  white.  There  never 
a  greater  mistake. 

>ok  at  the  leading  men  in  our  country,  from 
>resident  down,  and  you  will  see  that  as  a  rule 
the  men  who  learned  trades  in   their  youth 

have  become  foremost  in  every  branch  of 
ress  and  enterprise.     The  boy  who  is  placed 

store  or  office  usually  gets  his  head  full  of 
;y  and  self-conceit  before  he  has  been  long  in 
position.  He  acquires  an  inordinate  love 
ess,  and  soon  becomes  so  puffed  up  in  his 
estimation  that  practical  common  sense  can 
no  lodgment  in  his  brain.  His  aim  is  to 
tas  well  and  live  as  high  as  those  with  whom 
imes  in  contact,  and  he  is  quite  likely  to  go 
habits  of  extravagance  to  habits  of  dissipa- 

e  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  saying  that 
is  the  road  which  all  bdys  travel  who  do  not 

trades.  We  simply  say  that  such  is  the 
incy,  and  it  requires  a  boy  of  good  mind, 
ied  by  good  early  training,  to  resist  the  temp- 
I  The  boy  who  is  put  to  a  trade,  on  the 
•  hand,  gives  vanity  but  little  chance  to  get 
of  him.  He  acquires  practical  ideas  about 
less;  his  habits  are  moulded  by  frugality  and 
)my,  and  he  lays  the  foundation  of  a  good, 
tl  and  industrious  citizen.  The  idea  that 
lal  labor  is  not  respectable  is  one  of  the 
"dities.  No  person  with  good  reasoning 
is  will  say  anything  of  the  kind,  and  those 
creatures  who  do  say  so,  are  generally  the 
aerate  scions  of  hard-working  mechanics. 
,  whether  rich  or  poor,  high  or  low,  ought 
am  a  trade — not    that  they  should    always 

at  it,  but  that  they  may  have  it  as  reserve 
al,  together  with  its  influence  in  forming 
oharacter. — Neiv  York  Sun. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

ie  Propositions  Concerning  the  Only  Way  of 
Salvation. 

t.  That  there  is  no  way  of  being  saved  from 
and  wrath  eternal,  but  by  that  Christ  alone 
h  died  at  Jerusalem.  There  is  no  name, 
e,  life  or  power  under  heaven  given,  by  which 
nan  may  be  saved,  but  by  his  alone. 
id.  That  there  is  no  way  of  being  saved  by 

but  through  receiving  him  into  the  heart  by 
ng  faith,  and  having  him  formed  in  the  heart. 
I  saves  not  as  he  stands  without  at  the  door 
king,  but  as  he  is  let  in  ;  and  being  let  in, 
>rings  in  with  him  that  life,  power,  and 
y,  which  breaks  down  the  wall  of  partition, 
ss  to  God,  and  saves.  The  Jews  could  not  be 
i  formerly  by  the  belief  of  a  Messiah  to  come, 

the  observation  of  all  the  laws  and  ordi- 
es  of  Moses  ;  nor  can  any  now  be  saved  by  the 
f  of  a  Christ  already  come,  with  observation 
I  that  the  apostles  commanded  or  practised; 
ilone  by  the  receiving  of  him  into  the  heart, 
there  works  out  the  salvation, 
d.  That  there  is  no  way  of  receiving  Christ 
the  heart,  and  of  having  him  formed  there, 
t>y  receiving  the  light  of  his  Spirit,  in  which 
i  he  is  and  dwells.  Keep  out  the  light  of  his 
t,  keep  out  Christ;  let  in  the  light  of  his 
it,  let  in  Christ ;  for  the  Father  and  the  Son 
^ight,  and  are  alone  known  and  received  in 
light;  but  never  out  of  it. 
ih.  That  the  way  of  receiving  the  light  of 
Spirit  into  the  heart,  (and  thereby  unit 
[with  the  Father  and  the  Son,)  is  by  har 
lag  to,  and  receiving  its  convictions  of  sir 
| 


there.  The  first  operation  of  the  Spirit  tow- 
ards man  lying  in  sin,  is  to  convince  him  of 
the  sin  ;  and  he  that  receives  not  the  convincing 
light  of  the  Spirit,  the  work  is  stopped  in  him  at 
the  very  first ;  and  Christ  can  never  come  to  be 
formed  in  him,  because  that  light  whereby  he 
should  be  formed  is  kept  out.  And  then  he  may 
talk  of  Christ,  and  practise  duties,  (pray,  read  and 
meditate  much,)  and  gather  comforts  from  promi- 
ses, and  run  into  ordinances,  and  be  exceeding 
zealous  and  affectionate  in  all  these,  and  yet  per- 
ish in  the  end.  Yea,  the  devil  will  let  him  alone 
(if  not  help  him,)  in  all  this,  knowing  that  he 
hath  him  the  surer  thereby,  he  being  (by  the 
strict  observation  of  these)  kept  out  of  the  fear 
of  the  danger  of  his  condition,  which  otherwise 
perhaps  he  might  be  made  sensible  of. 

Objection.  But  I  may  be  deceived  in  harken- 
ing  to  a  light  within  ;  for  while  I  think  that  I 
therein  hearken  to  the  light  of  the  Spirit,  it  may 
prove  but  the  light  of  a  natural  conscience. 

Answer.  1st.  If  it  should  be  but  the  light  of 
a  natural  conscience,  and  it  draw  thee  from  sin, 
which  separates  from  God,  and  to  prepare  thee 
for  the  understanding,  believing,  and  receiving 
what  the  scripture  saith  of  Christ ;  this  is  no  very 
bad  deceit;  but  if  in  the  result  it  should  prove  to 
have  been  the  light  of  the  Spirit,  and  thou  all 
thy  lifetime  hast  took  it  for  the  light  of  a  natural 
conscience,  (and  so  hast  despised,  or  at  least  ne- 
glected, if  not  reproached  it,)  thou  wilt  then  find 
that  this  was  a  very  bad  deceit. 

2nd.  I  can  show  thee  by  express  scripture,  that 
it  is  the  work  of  the  Spirit  to  convince  of  sin, 
John  xvi.  8.  And  again,  that  the  law,  which  is 
spiritual,  manifesteth  that  which  is  corrupt  and 
carnal,  Komans,  vii.  14.  But  where  canst  thou 
show  me  from  scripture,  that  a  natural  conscience 
can  convince  of  sin  ? 

3rd.  Let  any  man  give  heed  to  the  light  in  his 
heart,  he  shall  find  it  to  discover  his  most  inward, 
his  most  secret,  his  most  spiritual  evils ;  which  a 
natural  light  cannot  do;  for  that  whioh  is  natural 
cannot  discover  that  which  is  spiritual. 

4th.  The  apostle  saith,  that  it  is  the  grace 
which  hath  appeared  to  all  men,  which  teacheth 
not  only  godliness,  but  also  sobriety  and  right- 
eousness, Titus,  ii.  11, 12.  The  light  of  the  fallen 
nature  is  darkness,  can  teach  nothing  of  God. 
What  any  man  learns  now  of  the  true  knowledge 
of  God,  he  lenrns  by  grace,  which  shines  in  the 
darkness  of  man's  nature,  to  leaven  it  with  the 
true  knowledge;  though  man,  being  darkness,  can 
by  no  means  comprehend  it,  and  so  cannot  give 
it  its  true  name.  Therefore  take  heed,  lest 
(through  ignorance)  ye  blaspheme  the  holy  light 
of  the  pure  Spirit;  calling  that  natural  (looking 
on  it  with  the  carnal  eye,)  which,  with  the  spir- 
itual eye,  is  seen  to  be  spiritual.  For  thou  that 
dost  this  wilt  be  also  erring  on  the  other  hand, 
calling  thy  carnal  meanings  and  conceivings, 
about  the  mind  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in  scripture, 
spiritual.  And  he  that  thus  puts  darkness  for 
light,  must  needs  put  light  for  darkness  ;  and  then 
call  evil  good,  and  good  evil :  and  so  err  from  the 
Spirit  of  God  in  the  whole  course  of  his  religion, 
even  in  the  most  inward  exercise  of  it.  Man  by 
nature,  is  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins  ;  quite  dead, 
and  his  conscience  wholly  dark.  That  which  giv- 
eth  him  the  sense  of  his  death,  and  of  his  dark- 
ness, must  be  another  thing  than  his  nature,  even 
the  light  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  shining  in  his 
dark  heart  and  conscience.  It  is  the  Seed  of  the 
woman  which  not  only  destroys,  but  also  discov- 
ers, all  the  deeds  of  the  serpent.  Now  this  Seed, 
this  light,  is  one  in  all,  though  there  have  been 
several  dispensations  of  it.  One  to  the  heathen ; 
in  whom  it  springs  up  after  an  hidden  manner, 


even  as  it  were  naturally  ;  from  whenoe  it  had  the 
name  of  the  light  of  nature,  (though  it  be  the 
mystery  of  life  and  salvation  hid  in  them,  Colos- 
sians,  i.  27,  this  mystery  in  the  Gentiles ;  it  is  ill 
translated  among.)  Another  to  the  Jews,  in  whom 
it  was  more  rigorously  stirred  by  a  law  given  ; 
who,  by  types  and  shadows,  and  righteous  exer- 
cises according  to  the  law,  were  to  be  awakened 
to  the  living  principle,  Micah,  vi.  8.  Another 
to  the  Christians,  in  whom  it  was  livelily  brought 
forth  to  light  and  life,  by  an  especial  dispensation 
of  grace  ;  insomuch  as  that  which  was  the  mystery 
in  the  Gentiles,  and  vailed  from  the  Jews,  being 
opened  in  them,  was  found  to  be  Christ  the  hope. 
Col.,  i.  27. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Cruelty  to  Animals. 

The  humane  observer  in  passing  along  the 
streets  of  our  city,  will  almost  daily  have  his  feel- 
ings pained  by  witnessing  acts  of  cruelty  and 
oppression  inflicted  on  the  brute  creation.  "The 
Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals" 
has  been  established  in  order  to  remedy,  as  far  as 
possible,  the  evil  complained  of,  and  the  co-opera- 
tion of  benevolent  and  well  disposed  citizens,  is 
now  invited  to  aid  in  the  good  work.  In  New 
York  such  a  society  has  been  in  operation  duriDg 
the  past  two  years  with  marked  beneficial  results; 
and  one  has  more  recently  been  established  in 
Boston.  In  Great  Britain  and  on  the  continent 
of  Europe,  there  are  a  large  number  of  such  so- 
cieties in  full  and  successful  operation,  preventing 
much  of  the  odious  cruelty  which  would  otherwise 
be  inflicted. 

In  a  circular  issued  by  the  Philadelphia  Society 
it  is  well  remarked  :  "  Cruelty  to  animals  is  the 
most  insidious  and  earliest  phase  of  crime ;  and 
may  rightfully  be  characterized  as  the  germ  from 
which  spring  in  after-life,  many  of  the  highest 
crimes  known  to  the  laws.  The  man  who  is  kind 
and  compassionate  to  a  dumb  animal  is  generally 
a  good  citizen ;  while  malefactors  will  always  be 
found  to  be  cruel  to  the  animal  creation.  We 
confidently  assert  that  no  institutions  are  so  well 
calculated  to  temper  the  ferocity  of  the  age  in 
which  we  live,  as  are  such  societies  as  this,  when 
possessed  of  sufficient  power  and  efficiently  man- 
aged." 

The  society  proposes  to  employ  agents  who  will 
cause  the  arrest  of  persons  guilty  of  such  acts  of 
cruelty  as  will  subject  them  to  punishment  by  law. 
It  also  designs  to  issue  tracts  or  circulars  appeal- 
ing to  the  better  feelings  of  the  thoughtless,  and 
holding  up  the  baneful  effeots  of  cruelty.  During 
the  few  months  the  society  has  been  established, 
and  with  only  very  limited  means  at  its  command, 
over  one  hundred  arrests  for  cruelty  have  been 
made  and  several  important  cases  tried  in  court. 

All  persons  can  become  members  by  subscribing 
their  names  at  the  Rooms  of  the  Sockoy,  No. 
1322  Chestnut  street,  and  paying  a  yearly  sub- 
scription of  five  dollars.  Donations  in  large  or 
small  sums,  will  be  gratefully  received  by  R.  R. 
Corsen,  Treasurer,  1322  Chestnut  street;  or  S. 
Morris  Wain,  President,  No.  128  South  Delaware 
Avenue. 

An  old  age  of  worldly  mindedness  and  christian 
dearth,  may  sadly  prove  the  sole  result  of  a  life 
spent  in  pursuit  of  the  world  :  there  may  be  habits 
of  sooial  usefulness,  but  grounded  on  no  firmer 
basis  than  an  enlightened  self-love  ;  and  of  a  heart 
which  stopped  short  of  truly  loving  God. 

It  is  possible  to  adopt  the  form  of  religion,  while 
we  remain  in  ignoranoe  of  its  saving  life  and 
power. 


302 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Quotations  from  Discipline. 

"  And  we  earnestly  desire,  that  our  members 
generally  may  use  endeavors  to  promote  the  in- 
struction of  the  people  of  color,  as  objects  of  the 
common  salvation,  in  the  principles  of  the  chris- 
tian religion  ;  as  well  as  in  such  branches  of  school 
learning  as  may  fit  them  for  freedom,  and  to  be- 
come useful  members  of  civil  society.  Also,  that 
Friends,  in  their  several  neighborhoods,  advise 
and  assist  them  in  the  education  of  their  children, 
and  common  worldly  concerns,"  page  127.  These 
"  few  plain  reasons"  ought  to  be  "  enough." 

The  contributor  of  the  article,  iu  No.  36,  cur- 
rent vol.  of  "  The  Friend,"  reviewing  certain  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Freedmen's  meeting  on  the  20th 
ult.,  is  invited  to  send  his  name  and  address  to 
the  office  of  "  The  Friend,"  in  order  that  he  may 
have  an  interview  with  some  of  the  Tract  Com- 
mittee of  Freedman's  Association;  for  the  purpose 
of  elucidating  some  obscurities  in  said  article, 
and  also  of  making  such  other  suggestions  as  may 
be  fitting  the  object  for  which  it  was  made  public. 
Y.  W. 

Germantown,  5th  mo.  11th,  1868. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the   Unpublished   Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  293.) 

Date  uncertain.  *  *  *  "  The  vivid  perceptions 
of  satisfaction,  and  even  enjoyment  I  have  known 
in  the  allowable  gratifications  that  are  strewn  in 
our  path,  have  become  much  obscured;  and  if 
haply  I  can  but  grope  my  way  through  all  with 
spiritual  life  saved  me,  it  will  be  a  mercy  that 
human  comprehension  and  human  powers  are  far 
too  weak  to  celebrate.  What  poor  creatures  we 
are  separate  from  our  strength  in  Him  who  is  the 
promised  stay  in  weakness.  What  can  we  possibly 
do  with  all  the  boasted  powers  of  reason  and  in- 
tellect, cut  off  from  the  Uncreated  Intelligence 
that  rules  and  regulates,  directs  and  finally  con 
summates,  if  submitted  to  in  the  way  his  spirit 
dictates  :  but  the  rod  must  be  known  and  felt,  and 
strict  discipline  submitted  to,  before  these  stub 
born,  rebellious,  erring  hearts  of  ours  are  brought 
into  a  state  of  quietness,  and  fitted  to  receive 
without  mixture,  the  pure  counsels  of  God. 

"  Fellow-travellers  are  often  cheered  only  by 
the  sight  of  each  other,  and  a  whispered  word  of 
enoouragement  sometimes  smoothes  the  asperities 
of  the  road,  and  points  to  the  goal. 

"  W.  S.  arose  to-day  with  the  language  '  Here 
am  I,  send  me ;'  as  the  submissive  reply  of  tin 
prophet,  when  the  query  of  the  Lord  was  '  whon 
shall  we  send,  and  who  will  go  for  us :'  expressed 
his  fervent  desire  it  might  be  our  state,  and  that 
when  this  quiet,  waiting  frame  was  experienced 
the  enemy  might  not  be  allowed  to  prevail  with 
the  suggestion,  we  might  be  too  ready  to  run 
the  Lord's  errands;  because,  be  remarked,  it  was 
altogether  out  of  our  own  power  to  induce  the 
feeling,  and  could  only  be  wrought)  by  Divine  aid 
If  applicable  to  any  one  amongst  us,  I  too  can 
wish  it  might  be  followed  in  pure  obedience 
Perhaps  it  was  descriptive  of  his  own  state,  and 
if  he  has  been  favored  always  to  heed  the  word  of 
command  and  run  when  his  Master  sent  him,  cer- 
tainly a  strength  derivable  from  ready  obedience 
will  speed  him  in  the  work,  I  have  not  a  shadow 
of  a  doubt,  he  is  called  to." 

"  11th  mo.  12th,  1839.  If  we  can  rely  in  hum 
ble  faith  upon  Him  '  who  fixeth  the  bounds  of  our 
habitation,'  and  careth  fur  the  least  of  his  family 
we  have  a  fund  of  strength,  and  encouragement 
and  happiness  to  draw  upon,  that  the  circum- 
stances  of  life  need  not  control.    However  outward 


occurrences  may  tend  to  depress  our  spirits,  and 
give  us  a  discouraging  view  of  the  page  of  life, 
this  shelter  still  remains  unimpaired  to  flee  to — a 
resting  place  of  quietness  and  peace.  It  is  very 
true  none  can  ever  rejoice  in  the  unclouded  pre- 
sence of  the  Comforter  of  his  people  without  in- 
terruption. The  frailties  of  our  nature  would 
scarcely  allow  a  long  continuation  of  favors.  We 
should  forget  the  tribulations  that  belong  to  the 
earthly  probationer,  and  settle  down  at  ease,  un- 
mindful of  the  warfare  the  christian  soldier  must 
ever  maintain.  We  have  a  strong  bias  towards 
wrong ;  and  it  is  certainly  of  unmerited  mercy, 
that  any  are  ever  borne  along  so  as  to  attain  the 
prize  at  last.  We  need  to  be  very  often  reminded 
that  the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away  ;  and 
that  an  inheritance  here  is  transient,  comparatively 
as  the  passing  meteor — that  the  life  it  should  be 
our  aim  to  sustain  is  fed  in  secret,  and  calls  not 
for  the  applause,  affection,  nor  favor  of  men.  All 
have  the  work  to  do  :  and  all  have  sufficient  done 
for  them  if  the  delinquency  is  not  on  their  part. 
We  have  not  a  partial  High  Priest  to  intercede 
for  us,  but  one  who  was  tempted  as  we  are  :  whi 
knows  our  frailties,  and  has  compassion  equally 
on  the  beggar,  and  the  occupant  of  a  throne, 
With  these  promises,  hopes,  and  sometimes  pros- 
pects before  us,  can  we  account  life  a  burden  ? 
Can  we  estimate  the  most  lengthened  period  of 
existence  a  weariness,  when  the  end  designed  is 
our  everlasting  happiness,  without  change  or  alloy. 
Nay:  let  us  rather  seek  to  improve  the  period  of 
time  allotted  us,  as  a  gift  of  rare  value,  and  care 
not  in  what  degree  self  is  reduced,  so  that  we  may 
be  found  walking  humble  disciples  of  one  gracious, 
long-suffering,  ever-to-be-magnified  Lord." 

"  1st  mo.  5th,  1840.  Some  feelings  that  at- 
tended my  mind  while  reading  thy  letter,  and 
have  continued  when  I  have  recurred  to  thee  are, 
that  thou  wilt  yet  be  enabled  (thou  can'st  not  find 
it  of  thyself,)  not  only  to  realize  that  '  there  is 
comfort  in  hope,'  but  also,  '  consolation  in  Christ.' 
It  may  please  Him  who  holdeth  the  hearts  of  all 
at  his  disposal,  to  bring  trouble  and  affliction,  and 
even  so  much  to  depress,  as  to  cause  the  constant 
language  of  discouragement  and  despondency, 
even  that  '  our  hope  is  perished.'  But  is  it  not 
often  found  to  be  the  case  that  these  trying  dis- 
pensations work  out  for  us  the  most  desirable  re- 
sults, even  a  tendency  towards  the  surrender  of 
our  wills,  the  ultimate  accomplishment  of  which 
may  be  hoped  for  in  due  time.  It  was  remarked 
to  me  not  long  since,  '  the  wicked  know  no  changes, 
therefore  they  fear  not  God.'  And  if  these  turn- 
ings and  overturnings  only  produce  a  willingness 
to  submit  to  his  righteous  reign  and  rule,  or  bring 
with  them  the  smallest  evidence  such  may  be  the 
result,  we  should  embrace  them  as  our  greatest 
blessings,  however  the  creature  may  feel  almost 
crushed  under  the  weight  of  conflict  and  dismay. 

But,  my  dear ,  to  reap  the  benefit  of  these 

dispensations,  obedience  must  keep  pace  with 
knowledge ;  it  will  not  do  for  us  to  postpone  to  a 
more  convenient  season,  that  full  surrender  to 
every  requisition  Infinite  Wisdom  may  see  meet 
to  mingle  in  the  terms  of  acceptance  :  He  requires 
a  whole  burnt  offering,  and  I  think  I  sometimes 
earnestly  wish  we  may  both  of  us  come  more  fully 
into  the  obedience,  even  though  in  the  line  of 
sacrifice  more  proving  and  bitter  than  death  itself. 
A  natural  death  I  mean,  for  who  can  estimate  the 
horror  of  such  an  awful  hour  when  the  spirit  is 
called  upon  to  sustain  the  last  conflict,  without 
the  hope  of  rest  in  eternity.  It  does  seem  as 
though  what  we  are  constantly  passing  through, 
was  sufficient  to  place  the  emptiness  of  life,  in 
every  form  short  of  its  true  objeot,  fully  before  us, 
that  we  should  become  so  united  to  our  spiritual 


Leader  as  to  close  our  eyes  on  everything  short  I 
sufficiency,  and  run  our  race  of  sufferiri 
triumphing  in  his  strength  made  manifest  in  ol 
weakness.  Why  can  we  not  at  all  seasons  live', 
the  habitual  fear  and  surrender  of  our  all  to  Hi  9 
Weak  must  our  faith  be,  if  we  stoop  to  contefl 
plate  the  thing  required  in  comparison  with  cl 
own  ability  as  creatures  to  perform  it.  '  Who  :l 
thou  that  thou  should'st  be  afraid  of  a  man  til 
shall  die,  or  of  the  son  of  man  that  shall  be  ma] 
as  grass  ;  and  forgettest  the  Lord  thy  MakeiJ 
'  I,  even  I,  am  he  that  comforteth  thee  ;'  and  si 
tained  by  this,  what  is  there  in  the  world  to  n  j 
our  confidence,  or  in  the  weakness  of  the  creaUJ 
to  raise  a  momentary  doubt?  '  He  is  faithful  til 
has  promised  ;'  and  will  by  no  means  reject  l] 
dependent,  prostrate  sufferer,  whose  hope  and  tr 
are  in  Him. 

"  Hast  thou  recurred  lately  to  a  letter  of 
Penineton's  to  Bridget  Atly  ?  It  is  truly  frau| 
with  comfort,  where  there  is  a  correspond 
ability  of  mind  to  draw  from  inferior  sources. 

*  *  But  I  am  not  writing  with  the  expectat 
of  meeting  thy  present  state  of  suffering.  I  kr. 
only  the  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  can  open 
closed  book,  and  unloose  the  seals  that  seem 
structing  every  avenue  of  comfort.  May  thy 
sources  be  in  Him.  May'st  thou  yield  thy. 
unreservedly  in  body,  soul,  and  spirit ;  and  i 
thy  many  and  proving  baptisms  lead  thee  to, ; 
centre  thee  in,  that  rest  which  remaineth  for 
people  of  God.  The  harder  the  conflict,  the  n 
acceptable  will  be  the  alleviation  of  toil ;  and 
doubt  more  triumphant  the  song  thou  may'st  r. 
to  Him  who  redeemeth  his  own  children, 
causeth  them  to  trust  in  Him  world  without  < 
The  enemy  may  be  permitted  to  buffet  thee, 
hold  thou  fast  thy  confidence  though  it  may  si 
worn  to  the  most  slender  thread.  '  Having  lo 
his  own  which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved  tl 
unto  the  end  ;'  and  '  he  will  never  leave  them 
forsake  them.'  I  could  ask  for  tbee  the  spirt 
full  submission  to  whatever  thy  Lord  requi 
fully  believing  He  is  able  to  sustain  to  the 
uttermost ;  and  to  the  very  last  and  lowest  si 
of  human  weakness,  to  apply  an  effectual  bain 

CTo  be  continued.) 

Bouse  Entered    by  An  Army  of  Rats. 
few  nights  ago,  a  small  army  of  rats,  seemil 
met  together  by  concert,  created  no  small  se 
tion  in  the  house  of  a  poor  woman,  by  a 
singular  proceeding.     The  woman  was  lying 
bed  asleep  with  her  two  little  ones,  when  she 
aroused  by  the    screams    of   the   children, 
awakening,  she  was   horrified    to    find    the 
covered  with  rats,  while  the  floor  of  the  room 
almost  black  with  them.     Her  children  at  her 
were  screaming  wildly,  not  alone  through  te: 
but  through  pain  also,  for  the  vermin  had  se 
them  by  the  nose,  ears,  and  cheeks,  and 
rapidly  settling  themselves  down  on  every 
of  their  faces.    Of  course,  with  a  mother's  insti 
the  woman  immediately  rescued  her  little  o 
while  the  rats  scampered  off  in  all  directions, 
quickly  disappeared.     The  faces  of  the  ohil 
were  cut  and  bleeding  in  several  places,  and 
wounds  of  the  nose  of  one  of  them  were  very 
ous.     It  is  supposed  that  the  invasion  was  oa 
by  the  heavy  rains  that  prevailed  at  the  time,  w 
flooding  the  drains  and  other  places  in  which 
rats  make  their  homes,  drove  them  out,  and  fo 
them  to  seek  food  and  shelter  elsewhere, 
the  children  been  alone,    they    would    cerfa 
have  been  eaten  alive,  as  the  rats  were  an 
them  in  hundreds,  and  would  shortly  have 
tacked  their  throats,  when  death  would  havi 
suited  in  a  very  few  minutes. — Toronto  Tekgr 


THE   FRIEND. 


[Priestism  in  Ireland. — Off  the  west  coast  of 
jlway  lies  a  small,  thinly  populated  island  called 
Ifiisboffin,  which,  if  the    correspondent  of  the 

?\ilj  Express  may  be  relied  on,  was  lately,  in 
t  is,  the  scene  of  one  of  the  most  extraordinary 
1  >tances  of  priestly  tyranny  and  popular  debase- 
nt  ever  recorded.  An  English  physician,  Dr. 
pnter,  who  has  leased  some  mines  on  the  island, 
'ortunately  had  a  difference  with  the  parish 
lest  about  the  propriety  of  the  latter  holding  a 
icession  in  honour  of  the  Manchester  martyrs. 
I  reverence  immediately  ordered  his  flock  not  to 
fcply  Dr.  Paynter's  family  with  food,  to  take 
:m  to  the  mainland  in  their  boats,  or  to  give 
■  any  aid  whatever.  They  were  quickly  being 
tved  out,  and  a  poor  woman  who  brought  them 
he  provisions  was  so  severely  flogged  by  the 
est  that  it  is  likely  she  will  be  a  cripple  for 
I  rest  of  her  days.  At  last  the  unhappy 
lily  were  relieved  by  the  police  from  the  main- 
d,  a  small  body  of  whom  were  appointed  to 
,de  on  the  island  for  Dr.  Paynter's  protection. 
t  no  lodgings  could  be  got  for  them.  "  No, 
for  a  guinea  an  hour,  without  leave  from  the 
at,"  said  the  natives,  in  reply  to  their  applica- 
I  A  similar  fate  befell  a  gentleman  who 
'ted  on  some  government  business,  who  was 
1  he  should  have  neither  food  Dor  lodging 
nout  a  pass  from  his  reverence,  and  was  stoned 
the  people  as  his  boat  left  their  inhospitable 
re. — Late  Paper. 


303 


tablish  the  equality  of  all  the  members  of 
christian  church,  and  secure  the  acknowledgment 
of  the  priesthood  of  every  true  believer.  Thus, 
all  priestly  castes  and  exclusive  class  prerogatives 
must  be  abandoned,  and  the  hierarchical  systems, 
which  rest  on  long  continued  usurpation  and 
blind,  unreasoning  tradition,  must  give  way  be 
fore  these  potential  ideas  of  christian  civilization 
and  no  longer  obstruct  the  march  of  humaniti 
towards  that  glorious  consummation,  when  right 
eousness  shall  cover  the  earth  as  the  waters  cover 
the  sea 
Ther 


Wble  thy  guard  at  the  weak  places. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH   16,  1868. 


Vhen  some  of  the  disciples  of  our  Saviour 
•ayed  a  desire  to  obtain  pre-eminence,  and  thus 
e  umbrage  to  their  fellow  believers,  He  re- 
:ed  them,  and  said,  "  Ye  know  that  they  which 
accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles,  exercise 
Iship  over  them,  and  the  great  ones  exercise 
iiority  upon  them.  But  so  shall  it  not  be 
mg  you  :  but  whosoever  will  be  great  amon; 

shall  be  your  minister  ;  and  whosoever  of  you 

be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all."  He 
8  taught  the  lesson  to  his  followers,  that  none 
;hem  had  the  right  to  lord  it  over  the  others, 
o  make  use  of  the  power  they  might  possess, 
;ncroach  on  the  rights  or  privileges  of  those 
i  were  brought  under  their  control, 
tut  history  exhibits  how  uniformly  this  in- 
ction  has  been  ignored  or  disregarded,  wher- 
r  the  professing  church  has  been  joined  with 
State  or  government,  and  the  hierarchy  could 
;e  use  of  the  secular  power  to  crush  opposition 
heir  pretensions,  or  oblige  dissenters  to  con- 
ute  to  the  support  of  themselves  and  of  the 
em  of  religion  imposed  by  them,  as  the  form 
be  maintained.  Intolerance,  injustice,  and 
lecution,  direct  or  indirect,  have  always  mark- 
uch  alliance,  and  it  remains  to  be  one  of  the 
ogholds  of  antichrist,  which  it  seems  most 
cult  to  assault  and  overturn, 
he  principles  of  Christianity  however,  which 
the  effective  leaven  of  all  true  civilization, 
5  so  far  changed  and  cleared  the  popular  con- 
ions  of  right  and  wrong,  in  other  countries 
de  the  United  States,  as  to  enable  the  people 
ially  to  recognize  the  right  of  every  one  to 
:ty  of  conscience,  and  consequently  to  see, 
igh  as  yet  dimly — the  inalienable  attributes 
sh  belong  to  man  as  an  immortal  and  accoun- 

Lb5iDgj    ASi  thiS  Jbecomes  more  generally        This    "Executive    Committee, 
itted  and  understood,  it  must  necessarily  es- 1  generally  style   themselves. 


ay  yet  be  a  long  and  varying  wrestle 
against  principalities  and  powers,  against  the  rul 
ers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world,  against  spiritual 
wickedness  in  high  places;  great  difficulties  will 
have  to  be  overcome,  and  many  experiments  to 
shape  and  guide  supposed  improvements,  emanat 
ing  from  the  finite  reason  of  man,  will  doubtless 
fail;  causing  disappointment  and  doubt  to  the 
anxious  lover  of  his  fellow  men,  and  arousing  the 
powers  of  evil  to  redoubled  efforts  to  impose  more 
effectual  barriers  to  the  progress  of  truth  and 
equity.  But,  as  the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel 
gradually  and  silently  permeates  the  masses,  the 
gigantic  corruptions  of  power  and  place  that  have 
for  centuries  disgraced  the  professing  church, 
will  be  undermined  and  overthrown;  one  after 
another  yielding,  not  perhaps  to  direct  attack, 
but  to  the  gradual  spread  of  religion  and  the  ag- 
gregate consciousness  of  the  demands  of  Christi- 
anity. 

The  idea,  so  long  acted  on  in  most  communi- 
ties, that  in  order  to  secure  the  authority  and 
independence  of  the  State,  the  right  of  individuals 
to  liberty  of  conscience  must  be  sacrificed,  so  far 
as  to  make  all  who  do  not  embrace  the  national 
form  of  religion  pay  a  penalty,  is  succumbing 
beneath  the  force  of  popular  longing  for  religious, 
well  as  political  democracy.  A  striking  ex- 
it of  this  is  presented  in  the  determination 
manifested  in  the  British  Parliament  to  disendow 
the  national  church  in  Ireland.  It  is  a  measure 
long  called  for  by  that  unhappy  country  and 
abused  people,  and  when  carried  into  effect,  as  it 
doubtless  will  be,  sooner  or  later,  it  must  lead  to 
consequences,  as  yet  hardly  anticipated.  That 
it  will  be  delayed  by  the  wily  Premier,  unless  h 
should  see  an  opportunity  for  promoting  his  own 
interest  by  advocating  it,  is  probable  ;  but  though 
the  cry  of  "no  popery,"  which  he  has  started 
may  stir  up  the  prejudices  of  the  people,  and  for 
a  time  drown  the  voice  of  reason  and  right,  th 
cannot  be  a  doubt  that  the  days  of  the  oppressive 
establishment  are  numbered,  and  that  its  downfall 
will  open  the  way  for  the  dissenters  in  England 
to  bring  their  increasing  power  to  co-operate  ef 
fectually  with  other  elements  of  opposition,  so  a: 
to  sever  the  State  from  the  church  of  which 
Queen  Victoria  is  the  head. 

The  first  stepin  the  coming  struggle  has  already 
been  successfully  taken,  by  passing  the  bill  to 
abolish  the  compulsory  payment  of  church  rates 
through  the  House  of  Commons  by  a  sweeping 
vote,  and  its  passage  to  a  second  reading  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  notwithstanding  it  was  denounced 
by  the  archbishops  and  others,  as  a  prelude  to 
separation  of  church  and  State. 

In  the  last  number  of  the  "  Herald  of  Peace," 
which  is  published  at  Chicago,  and  makes  strong 
efforts  to  be  accepted  as  the  organ  for  the  Society 
of  Friends  in  the  West,  there  is  a  "  Report  of  the 
meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Peace 
Association  of  Orthodox  Friends  in  America,  held 
at  Cincinnati,  Fourth  month  15th,  1868." 


readers  are  perhaps  aware,  is  composed  of  repre- 
sentatives from  all  the  Yearly  Meetings  in  the 
United  States  except  Philadelphia  and  Ohio, 
whom  the  editor  of  the  Herald  characterizes  as 
"  picked  men,  chosen  for  special  duty,  and  for 
reason  of  their  supposed  interest  and  ability  ;"  we 
must  therefore  consider  them  as  fair  exponents  of 
the  views  and  feelings  of  the  bodies  they  repre- 
sent. _  The  ostensible  object  of  their  appointment 
is  to  inculcate  and  disseminate  principles  of  peace 
throughout  the  land. 

The  spread  of  the  kingdom  and  government  of 
the  Prince  of  Peace,  is  a  work  in  which  all  our 
members  will  find  themselves  engaged,  in  pro- 
portion as  they  are  brought  into  submission  to  his 
Spirit,  manifested  in  the  heart,  and  are  thus  re- 
deemed from  the  spirit  and  maxims  of  the  world. 
In  like  manner  the  different  deliberative  and  ex- 
ecutive bodies  in  the  Society,  whether  as  meetings 
or  standiug  committees,  must  be  brought  under 
and  act  under  the  guidance  and  qualification  de- 
rived from  the  same  Spirit,  in  order  availingly  to 
originate  or  carry  out  any  measures  that  will  con- 
tribute towards  bringing  "glory  to  God  in  the 
highest,  on  earth  peace,  good  will  to  men." 

One  of  the  striking  and  indispensable  charac- 
teristics of  the  Society  of  Friends,  as  it  adheres 
to  its  primitive  principles,  is  the  manner  in  which 
it  recognizes  the  presidency  of  Christ,  the  adorable 
Head,  in  its  meetings  for  transacting  the  affairs 
of  the  Church,  the  reverent  waiting  of  the  mem- 
bers to  know  his  will,  and  the  care  exercised  that 
the  opinion  of  a  majority  merely,  shall  not  take 
the  place  of  this  will,  though   the  latter  may  be 
expressed  by  but  a  few;  who,  however,  are  ac- 
customed   to   distinguish    the   voice  of   the   true 
Shepherd,  and  will  not  follow  the  voice  of  the 
stranger.     "  The  love,  power  and  peaceable  spirit 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  being  the  alone  true 
authority  of  all   our  meetings,  it  is   the  fervent 
concern  of  this  meeting,  that  they  may  be  held 
—  ier  the  sense  and  influence  of  that  holy  unc- 
tion."    "  The  more  we  experience  a  preparation 
of  heart  for  the  exercise  of  our  respective  gifts, 
the  more  amply  shall  we  evince  the  expression  of 
the  tongue  to  be  seasoned  with  that  living  virtue 
ne  power,  which  proceeds  from  our  Holy 
and   thus,  in   conducting   the    important 
concerns  of  society,  we  shall  be   enabled   to   ex- 
ample the  beloved  youth  in  a  manner  which  will 
demonstrate  to  them,  that  neither  tradition  nor  a 
mere  outward   education,  can  fitly  prepare  them 
for  successors  in  the  church  of  Christ."— Disci- 
pline of  Philadelphia.     The  principles  here  in- 
culcated, which   are   those   on  which   all  ohurch 
government  and  action  should  depend,  have  always 
been  avowed  by  our  religious  Society,  and  carried 
out   in  proportion  as  the  life  and  power  of  true 
religion   prevailed   among    its    members.      They 
exclude   all   decision    by   majorities,   which   robs 
Christ  of  his  prerogatives,   and   put   it  into  the 
power  of  the  irreligious  or  inexperienced,  if  the 
greater  number,  to  overthrow  that  which  has  been 
established  in  the  wisdom  of  Truth,  and  to  make 
havoc  of  the  church. 

We  are  aware  that  this  primitive  ground  of 
authority  and  action  in  the  church,  is  now  much 
set  at  naught  by  many  in  membership  with 
Friends,  and  the  business  of  meetings  for  disci- 
pline, of  standing  committees  and  other  similar 
assemblies,  is  often  conducted  in  a  manner  alto- 
gether inconsistent  with  it,  and  by  those  who  "ive 
:ndubitable  evidence  they  have  no  right  qualifi- 
cation for  taking  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  church. 
We  deplore  this  and  the  fruit  springing  from  it. 
But  the  foundation  nevertheless  standeth  sure, 
as  they  and  departures  from  it  will  continue  to  introduce 
Association,"   our  |  into  greater  weakness  and  more  glaring  error. 


304 


THE    FRIEND. 


Aocording  to  the  report  of  the  transactions  of 
this  body  of  representatives  of  so  many  Yearly 
Meetings,  given  in  the  "  Herald,"  one  of  the  edi- 
tors of  which  appears  to  have  been  present  at  the 
different  sittings,  it  is  presided  over  by  a  chair- 
man, and  the  questions  brought  before  it  are  de- 
cided by  vote;  of  course,  the  majority  governing. 
Thus  in  some  cases  the  ayes  and  nays  are  given, 
showing  who  voted  for  or  against  certain  proposi- 
tions. In  one  case  it  is  stated  that  various 
amendments  to  a  proposition  were  offered,  "  but 
all  were  lost,  and  the  motion  finally  passed  as  ori- 
ginally put."  And  yet  this  "Executive  Com- 
mittee" has  prepared  and  issued  an  address  on 
behalf  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  to  Conferences, 
Synods,  and  other  ecclesiastioal  bodies,  and  ap- 
pointed two  of  its  members  to  go  round  and  pre- 
sent it  to  them. 

It  is  with  feelings  of  sadness  and  deep  concern 
that  we  lay  these  things  before  our  readers.  These 
"picked  men"  are  mostly  unknown  to  us, 
we  do  not  call  in  question  their  sincerity  or  zeal 
in  the  work  they  have  undertaken;  but  their 
course,  as  described,  demonstrates  that  they  either 
do  not  understand  the  fundamental  principles  of 
the  religious  Society,  of  which  they  are  members, 
or  they  repudiate  those  principles,  and  implicate 
the  meetings  appointing  them,  in  a  radical  depar- 
ture from  its  long  established  faith  and  practice. 

The  introduction  of  the  word  "  orthodox"  is 
altogether  uncalled  for,  and  we  should  suppose 
would  be  looked  on  by  their  constituents  as  an 
unauthorized  assumption  of  power. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Official  dispatches  have  been  received  in 
London  from  General  Napier,  dated  at  Talanta,  Abys- 
sinia, on  the  21st  ult.  It  was  expected  that  the  British 
army  would  return  to  the  coast  of  the  Red  sea  about  the 
end  of  this  month.  After  the  capture  of  Magdala  thirty 
guns  and  mortars,  belonging  to  the  Abyssinians,  were 
destroyed,  and  the  city  burned  and  razed  to  its  founda- 
tions. 

General  Nagle  and  the  other  Fenian  prisoners,  who 
were  captured  on  board  the  packet  Erin's  Hope  some 
time  since,  have  been  released  on  giving  the  pledges  re- 
quired by  the  authorities. 

On  the  6th  inst.,  a  great  meeting  was  held  in  London 
in  St.  James  Hall,  in  favor  of  the  continuance  of  the 
Irish  Chufch  establishment.  The  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury occupied  the  chair,  and  the  platform  was  crowded 
with  the  most  prominent  men  of  the  conservative  party. 
Resolutions  in  favor  of  a  continued  union  of  the  State 
and  Church,  and  declaring  that  an  attempt  to  overthrow 
the  Irish  Church  was  an  attack  upon  the  Church  of 
England,  and  a  movement  towards  the  establishment  o' 
papacy  upon  the  country,  were  adopted  by  ihe  ass-mbl; . 
The  proceedings  were  Doisy  aDd  turbulent.  On  the  7th 
there  was  a  very  large  attendance  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, and  great  interest  was  manifested  in  the  proceed- 
ings. Gladstone  moved  that  bis  second  and  third  reso- 
lutions be  now  adopted.  Gathorne  Hardy,  on  behalf  of 
the  Ministry,  said  that  they  wished  to  alter  the  second 
resolution  for  the  better,  but  after  the  recent  vote  on  the 
first  resolve,  they  would  make  no  resistance  to  the  suc- 
ceeding one.  The  resolves  were  adopted  without  a 
division.  The  third  resolve  requests  the  Queen  to  place 
at  the  disposal  of  Parliament  her  interest  in  the  tempor- 
alities of  all  the  dignities  and  benefices  of  the  Church 
of  Ireland.  A  member  moved  a  resolution  withdrawing 
.the  annual  grant  of  £30,000  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
college  of  Maynootb,  and  to  abolish  the  Regium  Donura, 
the  grant  to  the  Presbyterians,  after  the  disestablish- 
ment uf  the  Irish  Church,  which  was  also  agreed  to. 

Dispatches  from  Cannes,  France,  announce  the  de- 
cease of  Lord  Brougham  at  that  place.  This  dis- 
tinguished man  was  in  the  90th  year  of  his  age,  having 
been  born  in  Edinburg  in  the  year  1778.  During  many 
of  the  last  years  of  his  life  he  had  spent  a  large  part  of 
his  time  at  his  residence  in  France,  near  the  shore  of  the 
Mediterranean. 

The  persecution  of  the  Jews  in  Jassy  and  other  places 
in  Moldavia,  has  been  stopped  by  the  authorities,  and 
those  who  were  compelled  to  flee  from  their  homes  have 
been  allowed  to  return. 

It  is  reported  that  George  Bancroft,  the  American 
Minister,  is  urging  the  Bavarian  government  to  join  in 


the  nationality  treaty  recently  concluded  between  North 
Germany  aDd  the  United  States. 

Accounts  from  the  Sandwich  Islands  report  a  terrific 
eruption  of  the  volcano  Mauna  Loa,  in  the  island  of 
Hawai,  accompanied  with  violent  earthquakes,  and 
causing  great  destruction  of  life  and  property.  The  con- 
vulsion commenced  on  the  27th  of  Third  month,  and 
continued  during  the  ensuing  two  weeks.  The  craters 
vomited  fire,  rocks  and  lava,  and  a  river  of  lava,  five  or 
six  miles  long,  flowed  to  the  sea  at  the  rate  of  ten  miles 
an  hour,  forming  an  island  in  the  sea.  The  new  island 
thrown  up  is  400  feet  high,  and  is  joined  to  the  main- 
land by  a  stream  of  lava  a  mile  wide.  An  immense  tidal 
wave,  sixty  feet  high  rushed  in,  sweeping  every  thing 
moveable  before  it  for  a  considerable  distance  inland, 
and  destroying  all  the  villages  upon  the  shore. 

Advices  from  Mauritius  to  Third  month  3d,  report  the 
prevalence  there  of  an  epidemic  fever  of  the  typhoid 
kind,  which  was  making  sad  ravages  in  the  island. 

Serious  disturbances  have  again  broken  out  in  Hayti. 
According  to  a  Havana  dispatch,  a  deputation  has  been 
sent  to  Kingston  to  request  Geffrard,  the  ex-President, 
to  return  to  Hayti.  The  northern  part  of  the  island  is 
in  possession  of  Cacos,  Generals  Nisage  and  Saget  have 
d  I  taken  Fort  Diamond  and  the  town  of  St.  Marie,  and  pro- 
claimed Geffrard  president.  President  Salnave  was 
limited  to  the  town  of  Genaives. 

The  following  were  the  quotations  of  the  11th  inst. 
London.— Consols,  93}  a  94$.  U.  S.  five-twenty's  70}. 
Liverpool. — Cotton  easier  and  a  fraction  lower.  Uplands 
12  a  \2\d.\  Orleans,  12J  a  12frf.  California  wheat,  15«. 
9d.  per  100  lbs.     Breadstuffs  dull. 

United  States. — Congress. — The  House  of  Represen- 
tative's has  passed  a  bill  reported  by  the  Reconstruction 
Committee,  to  admit  the  State  of  Arkansas  to  represen- 
tation in  Congress.  The  bill  passed  by  a  vote  of  110 
yeas  to  32  nays.  The  same  committee  has  reported  a 
bill  for  the  admission  of  South  Carolina,  North  Carolina, 
Louisiana,  Georgia  and  Alabama. 

The  Trial  of  the  President. — The  arguments  on  both 
sides  closed  on  the  6th  inst.,  with  a  speech  by  Judge 
Bingham  for  the  prosecution,  delivered  on  that  and  the 
preceding  two  days.  The  court  then  adjourned  to  the 
11th  inst.,  after  deciding  that  the  vote  should  be  taken 
without  debate  on  the  12th  inst.  On  the  11th  the  coort 
sat  with  closed  doors,  and  a  number  of  the  Senators 
briefly  gave  their  views  in  regnrd  to  impeachment,  and 
the  reasons  which  would  influence  their  voles.  On  the 
12th  inst.,  instead  of  coming  to  a  final  decision,  the 
court  after  a  short  session,  adjourned  for  four  days 
longer. 

The  Public  Debt.— On  the  first  inst.  the  debt  of  tb 
United  States,  less  cash  in  the  Treasury,  amounted  t< 
$2,500,528,827,  which  is  $18,760,460  less  than  it  was 
on  the  first  of  the  Fourth  month.  The  amount  in  the 
Treasury  in  coin  was  $106,909,658,  and  in  currency 
$32,174,136.82— total  $139,083,794.82.  The  amount  of 
debt  on  which  no  interest  is  paid  is  $407,953,117.  The 
debt  bearing  coin  interest  now  reaches  $1,963,378,298 
and  is  steadily  increasing. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  246.  Ofconsump 
tion,  44;  old  age,  18;  measles,  7. 

The  South. — In  a  dispatch  of  the  8th  inst.,  from  At 
■anta,  Geo.,  General  Meade  says:  "The  election  it 
Florida  passed  off  without  disorder.  Judging  from  par 
tial  returns   the   constitution   is   ratified  by  about  3000 

ajority.     The  official   returns   have   been  received  in 

is  State  from  all  but  one  county,  and  show  that  thi 
constitution  is  ratified  by  17,923  majority."  The  Re 
publicans  elect  the  Governor  and  majorities  in  botl 
branches  of  the  Legislature.  General  Canby  has  issued 
an  order  postponing  the  meeting  of  the  Legislature 
South  Carolina,  which  had  been  fixed  for  the  12th  inst., 
until  Congress  shall  have  approved  the  new  constitution. 
On  the  8th  inst.,  a  committee  representing  the  State 
Executive  Committee  of  the  Democratic  party  of  South 
Carolina,  appeared  before  the  Reconstruction  Committee 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  in  Washington,  to  re- 
monstrate against  the  constitution  formed  for  that  State 
by  the  Reconstruction  Convention.  The  most  objec- 
tionable features  in  their  view  are  the  unqualified  negro 
suffrage,  and  the  taxation  power,  through  which  those 
who  have  no  property  are  to  tax  those  who  have  the 
property.  They  declared  that  the  white  race  would 
never  acquiesce  in  negro  rule.  You  may  make  us, 
they  said,  pass  under  the  yoke  and  we  shall  have  to 
do  so,  but  by  every  lawful  means  in  our  power  we  will 
resist  the  domination  of  an  inferior  race.  General 
Canby  advises  a  modification  or  repeal  of  what  is  known 
as  the  test  oath,  as  cs.-ential  to  the  permanent  success 
of  the  work  of  reconstruction.  In  North  and  South 
Carolina  many  active  and  zealous  friends  of  the  Union 
and  of  restoration,  are  debarred  by  this  oath  from  any 
official  participation  in  the  work  of  reconstruction  ;  and 


yet  a  large  number  from  this  class  have  been  chtw 
office  in  the  late   elections.     The  Texas  Constitati 
Convention  has  been  ordered  to  assemble  on  the  fii 
sth  month  next. 

The  Methodists. — Statistics  of  this  religious  denott 

m  show  that  the  number  of  members  of  the  Methi 

Episcopal  Church,  north,   in   1867  amounted  to  1,: 

.  In  1847  the  number  was  631,555  ;  in  1807, 144) 

787,  25,842,  and   in    1773   only  1,160.     In  184! 

rch  membership  was  as  large  as  at  tho  present 
in  that  and  the  following  year,  a  loss  of  more 

"a  million  occurred  in  consequence  of  the  secei 
of  the  southern   members  and   the   establishment 
separate   organization.     The   number   of  preachei 
73  was  10,  in  1867  it  was  8,004. 

Union  Pacific  Railroad.— This  road   is   now  opt 
Fort  Saunderson,  580  miles  west  of  Omaha;  10,000 
at  work  upon  it,   and  the   road   makes  pro, 
rapidly. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quota 
on  the  11th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  114  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  109f;  . 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  103J.  Superfine  State  flour,  i 
a  $9.20;  shipping  Ohio,  $10  a  $10.60;  family  and  I 
brands,  $12  a  $17.  White  Genessee  wheat,  $3;  ' 
Wisconsin,  $2.58;  amber  Penna.  $2.75  ;  spring  w 
$2.37  a  $2.51.  Canada  barley,  $2.  Western  oat 
cts.  Rye,  $2  a  $2.05.    Jersey  yellow  corn,  $1.23  af 

ite,  $1.20;  western  mixed,  $1.18.     Middling  up 

ton,  30$  a  31  cts.;  Orleans,  31  a  31|  cts.  Pkil 
phia.— Supeifine  flour,  $8.75  a  $9;  extra,  $9.25  a 
finer  brands,  $10.50  a  $15.  Red  wheat,  $2.80  a) 
Rye,  $2.  Corn,  $1.24  a  $1.26.  Oats,  90  a  « 
Clover-seed,  $5.50  a  $6.  Timothy,  $2.50  a  $2.75 
seed,  $2.80  a  $2.85.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of 
cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  numbered  aboot 
head.  Extra  sold  at  11  a  11}  cts.;  fair  to  good,  9 
cts.,  and  common,  6  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.     About 


sheep  sold  at  6}  a  i 
$14  a  $14.75  per  1 
$2.18  ;  No.  2,  $2.08 
Oats,  71  cts.  Rye 
wheat,  $2.48.  Cor 
Rye,  $2.85  a  $1.90. 


cts.  per  lb.  gross  ;    of  hogs,  2S 
0  lbs.  net.     Chicago. — No.  " 
No.  1- corn,  $1.01};  No.  2,9 
$1.75.     Cincinnati.— So.  1 
i,  91   a  92   cts.     Oats,  77  a 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Edwakd   Sharpless    having  been   appointed  b; 

Committee  as  Agent   for   the  Treasurer,  bills  for  1 

and  Tuition  and  other   dues  to  the  Institution,  I 

paid  to  him  at  the  Westtown  Office,  No.  304  Arch 

WANTED. 
A  Friend  to  purchase  "  West  Grove  Boarding! 
property  and  fixtures."     The  School  is  still  in 
operation.     The  establishment  is  well  fitted  for  a  1 
ing  School  of  45  pupils,  for  a  Boarding-house,  or 
commodious  private  dwelling. 

Apply  to  Thos.  Conam 

Fourth  mo.  27th,  1868.  West  Grove, 

NOTICE. 

The   Annual   Meeting  of  "The  Institute  for  C( 
Youth,"  will  be  held   at  the  Committee-room  i 
street,  on  Third-day,  5th  month  26th,  at  3  o'clock 
M.  C.  Cope,  SecreU 

TEACHER  WANTED. 

Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher 

Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  • 

Public  School  founded  by   Charter  in  the  Tow 

Couuty  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 

Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 
Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Garc 
David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 
William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  ^'OR  THE  INSANE 
near  frankford,  (twenty-third  ward,  philadm 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wob' 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission   of  Patients 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis, 
of   the    Board  of   Managers,  No.   1000    Market 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  tbe  Boa 


Died,  on  tbe  eveniug  of  the  5th  inst.,  at  the  i 
of  her  husband  in  Springfield,  near  Phili 
Thamzine  R.,  wife  of  Paschall  Morris. 

^wTxTLLAM^HrplLErPRTNTER^"' 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


'OL.   ZLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  23,  1868. 


NO.   39. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

s  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

BO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STBEET,   UP    STAIR8, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


iving  and  Arming— Effects  of  the  War-system 
Beggaring  the  People. 

>d  this  subject  Henry  Richard,  Secretary  of 
London  Peace  Society,  lately  furnished  to  the 
don  Star,  a  letter  of  which  we  copy  nearly 

hole,  as  of  great  interest  and  value. 

There  are  two  series  of  facts  that  in  these  days 

themselves  on  our  attentiou  from  all  parts 

urope,  though  there  are  very  few  who  reflect 

the  close  connection  which  exists  between 

two.     The  first  relates  to  the  terrible  distress 

prevails  among  large  classes  of  the  people 

(most  all  European  countries  ;  the  other  to  the 

■naous  and  ever-increasing  extension  which  the 

nts  are  giving  to  their  naval  and  military 

iments. 

or  many  years  past,  there  has  not  been  so 
sral  and  bitter  a  cry  of  suffering,  ascending  to 
ven  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  as  we  find  to- 
Of  the  widespread  destitution  and  misery 
ur  own  country,  we  need  say  nothing.  Men 
women  and  children  dying  of  famine  in  the 
st  of  us  ;  thousands  of  honest  and  industrious 
lingmen, 

"  Who  beg  their  brothers  of  the  earth 
To  give  them  leave  to  toil ;" 
failing  to  procure  that  leave,  are  forced  to 
ih  relief,or  the  doles  of  charity,  to  keep  on  a 
ering  and  miserable  existence;  skilled  artisans 
to  earn  sixpence  a  day  at  the  stoneyards  as 
only  alternative  from  starvation  ! 
we  go  to  France,  the  same  scenes  of  distress 
t  us  everywhere.     I  say  nothing  of  the  dread- 
state  of  disease  and  famine  which  prevails  in 
i>f  which  the  Archbishop  of  Algiers  de- 
s  that '  calculations  which  are  not  exaggerated 
g  the  number  of  victims  within  the  last  six 
ths  to  above  100,000-'     Iu  Paris,  we  read  of 
ty  charity   soup-kitchens,   distributing  daily 
40,000  to  50,000  portions,  and  of  the  au- 
ities  of  the  city  doling  out  fuel  and  bread  in 
quantities,  to  save  the  people  from  utterly 
ing.     The  managers  of  the  '  public  relief ' 
aris  have  received  a  subsidy  of  nearly  400,- 
from  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  and  they 
t  their  wits'  end  to  make  it  go  far  enough. 
he  provinces,  it  is  no  better.     The  Avenir 
onal  says :  "  Most  distressing  news  reaches 
sjrom  the  north,  centre,  and  south  of  France. 
t    do  longer  Lyons,  Nantes,  llouen,  and  Rou- 
I  alone   that  are   besieged    by  misery.     The 
nonde  tells  us  that  at  Bordeaux,  the  number  of 


the  poor  who  publicly  clamor  for  bread  or  work 
has  assumed  most  unexpected  proportions;  it  has 
been  thought  necessary  to  double  the  sentries  at 
the  Hotel  de  Ville,  and  to  place  a  strong  body  of 
police  at  the  main  entrance,  which  is  constantly 
encumbered  by  a  famished  crowd.  At  Lille, 
Auxerre,  Limoges,  and  many  other  places,  the 
bureaux  de  bienfaisance  have  been  driven  to  re- 
sort to  exceptional  measures.' 

Let  us,  then,  pass  on  to  Prussia,  held  up  to  the 
admiration  and  envy  of  the  world,  as  having  by 
its  wonderful  system  of  popular  education  almost 
banished  ignorance  and  misery  from  its  borders; 
and  what  do  we  find  ?  The  last  tidings  from 
Eastern  Prussia  says  :  '  The  most  horrible  distress 
prevails  in  the  towns  and  rural  districts  of  this 
country  ;  and  if  the  State  does  not  come  to  the  aid 
of  the  populations  who  are  suffering  from  hunger, 
the  greatest  calamities  are  to  be  feared.  At  Conitz, 
Buchens,  and  Boekun,  the  want  is  also  terrible.' 
The  Cologne  Gazette  mentions  that  the  number  of 
families  in  Eastern  Prussia  which  require  relief, 
is  3,500,  spread  over  thirty-five  districts:  'The 
misery  is  indescribable;  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren are  huddled  together,  completely  destitute, 
in  the  forest,  on  litters  of  straw.  Many  are  at- 
tacked with  typhus  fever,  and  the  greater  part  are 
dying  of  hunger.'  The  Zukunft  of  Berlin,  says  : 
'  The  distress  of  East  Prussia  is  not  an  isolated 
phenomenon.  It  prevails  more  or  less  in  the 
various  provinces  of  the  monarchy.  In  the  richest 
regions,  in  the  most  populous  towns,  there  are 
murmurs  which  have  not  been  heard  for  a  long 
time.  The  communes  are  struggling  against  de- 
ficiencies which  are  crushing  them.  Business  is 
at  a  stand-still;  employers  dismiss  their  workmen, 
or  reduce  their  wages;  families  are  driven  to  in- 
ferior lodgings;  the  number  of  servants  is  dimin- 
ishing ;  privation,  misery,  are  words  which  are 
heard  everywhere  !' 

In  Russian  Poland,  it  is  no  better.  '  By  private 
communications  we  have  received  from  Lublin,' 
says  the  French  journal  La  Liberie,  '  we  learn 
that  in  that  country  tbe  famine  is  yet  greater  that 
in  Eastern  Prussia.  Overwhelmed  by  heavy  im 
posts,  the  unfortunate  Poles  see  their  land  become 
every  year  less  and  less  productive.  This  year, 
the  kopa  of  wheat,  which  yields  usually  from 
twenty-four  to  thirty-two  garniecs,  yields  only 
from  three  to  six.  The  Polish  peasants  are 
happier  than  our  Algerians,  and  that  is  not  saying 
a  little.' 

Of  Finland,  Campbell,  the  British  consul 
Helsingfors,  says  :  '  The  harvest  throughout  the 
grand  duchy  has  this  year  been  a  perfect  failure  ; 
and  I  assure  you  no  words  of  mine  can  describe 
the  misery,  suffering,  and  sickness  at  present  pre- 
vailing from  one  end  of  this  unhappy  famine- 
strieken  country  to  the  other.  Iceland  moss, 
pine-tree  bark,  and  pea-straw,  ground  up  together, 
and  mixed  with  a  little  flour,  is  the  only  food 
wherewith  the  mother  can  now  feed  her  child, 
and  the  only  food  on  which  thousands  will  be  de- 
pendent for  many  months  to  come.' 

These  examples  of  extreme  distress  are  only 
the  outward  symptoms  of  the  general  condition 
of  discouragement   and   depression   which  exists 


throughout  Europe.  Everywhere,  we  hear  of 
enterprise  paralyzed,  commerce  languishing,  credit 
failing,  securities  depreciated,  and  all  '  men's 
hearts  failing  for  fear,  and  for  looking  for  the 
things  that  are  coming  on  the  earth  !' 

But,  meanwhile,  what  are  the  governments  of 
this  distressed,  paralyzed,  famishing  Europcdoing? 
Oh,  they  are  in  full  and  feverish  activity,  organ- 
izing their  armies,  navies,  and  militias,  forging 
rifled  cannon,  manufacturing  minie-rifles  and 
chassepots  by  the  million,  building  iron-plated 
ships,  constructing  new  fortifications,  stimulating, 
with  lavish  rewards,  the  inventors  of  infernal 
machines,  and  giving  the  utmost  possible  develop- 
ment to  the  art  of  destroying  life  and  property. 
The  people  ask  for  bread,  and  they  give  them 
bullets.  They  cry  out  for  education,  and  they 
offer  them  the  universal  military  drill.  Whatever 
trade  languishes,  the  trade  of  blood  is  flourishing 
and  luxuriant.  While  millions  of  the  people  are 
perishing,  or  nearly  perishing,  of  cold,  nakedness, 
famine,  disease,  and  despair,  the  treasure  wrung 
from  their  toil  and  industry  for  the  maintenance 
of  large  armies  and  the  manufacture  of  murderous 
weapons,  must  be  had  at  any  hazard,  and  be 
lavished  without  stint.  If  the  peasants  of  Eastern 
Prussia  are  lying  on  litters  of  straw  in  the  forests, 
and  dying  of  hunger  and  fever,  Bismarck  can  tell 
them,  for  their  consolation  in  their  last  moments, 
that  he  is  rapidly  furnishing  the  Prussian  army 
with  the  new  chassepot  rifle.  If  the  people  in 
Southern  France  are  crowding  around  the  Hotel 
de  Ville,  clamoring  for  bread  in  such  menacing 
crowds  that  they  have  to  be  kept  back  by  a  double 
force  of  police,  Marshel  Neil  can  inform  them  that 
the  dignity  and  glory  of  France  is  provided  for  by 
a  measure  which  will  compel  nearly  every  able- 
bodied  young  man  in  the  country  into  some  form 
of  military  service. 

The  mere  pecuniary  cost  of  the  European  arma- 
ments is  now  so  prodigious  as  to  be  almost  in- 
credible. In  a  very  able  article  which  appeared 
in  the  Economist  a  few  weeks  ago,  the  writer 
estimates  that  cost,  including  the  loss  from  the 
forced  abstinence  of  the  men  engaged  in  them 
from  reproductive  labor,  at  81,000,000,000  a  year. 
Enormous  as  this  sum  is,  I  believe  it  is  consider- 
ably understated.  Dr.  Larroque,  who  has  been 
carefully  studying  this  subject  for  many  years, 
calculates  in  his  work  on  War  and  Standing 
Armies,  the  amount  at  more  than  81,500,000,000 
a  year. 

I  suppose  no  man  in  his  senses  will  doubt  that 
there  is  a  close  connection  between  the  two  series 
of  facts  which  I  have  thus  noted;  that,  apart  from 
the  distrust  which  these  vast  military  preparations 
inspire,  and  the  disastrous  effects  of  that  distrust 
on  commerce,  enterprise  and  industry,  the  with- 
drawal of  such  immense  sums  of  money  from  the 
floating  capital  of  Europe,  to  be  expended  upon 
non-productive  employment,  must  have  largely  to 
do  with  the  present  wide-spread  misery  throughout 
all  European  countries.  A  perception  of  this  fact 
is  slowly  forcing  itself  upon  some  who  have 
hitherto  shown  themselves  singularly  indisposed 
to  admit  it.  The  Liverpool  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, in  reply  to  the  Rouen  Chamber  of  Com- 


306 


THE   FRIEND. 


merce,  inquiring  into  the  causes  and  remedy  for 
tbe  commercial  crisis  existing  in  Europe,  among 
other  causes  gave  great  prominence  to  this  as  one: 
'  The  unsettled  state  of  Europe,  and  the  apprehen- 
sion so  widely  entertained  of  the  imminence  of 
war;  an  apprehension  materially  strengthened  by 
the  enormous  military  preparations  everywhere 
made,  notwithstanding  the  pacific  assurances  of 
governments.  The  apprehension  of  war  is  fraught 
with  evil  second  only  to  that  of  its  actual  exist- 
ence. Much  of  the  capital  which  should  be  em- 
ployed in  ordinary  and  reproductive  industry  is 
diverted  into  unusual  and  exhaustive  channels. 
The  labor  which  not  only  supports  itself,  but  has 
added  to  accumulated  wealth,  is  withdrawn  from 
its  normal  occupation  to  be  supported  by  the  com- 
munity at  large.  Europe  is  at  this  moment  main- 
taining unproductively  millions  of  soldiers,  whose 
reproductive  employment  would  largely  add  to 
accumulated  wealth.' 

The  Berlin  Zukunft  says  :  '  The  failure  of  the 
crops  is  the  direct  cause  of  the  distress  in  East 


Prussia ;  but  the  source  of  the  general  distress  lies 
deeper.  It  is  to  be  traced  to  the  augmentation  of 
the  military  burdens.  For  long  years  past,  Prussia 
has  had  to  endure  military  burdens  beyond  the 
resources  of  the  country;  but  under  the  new  army 
organization  the  strain  has  been  constant,  and  the 
existing  distress  is  the  result  of  this  excessive 
tension.' 

And  what  prospect  is  there  of  any  improvement 
hereafter  ?  From  the  governments,  none  what- 
ever. Their  insanity  is  increasing,  instead  of 
decreasing,  year  by  year.  They  are  all  pretty 
much  alike.  An  attempt  is  now  made  to  saddle 
the  responsibility  of  the  ruinous  rivalry  in  arma- 
ments, which  is  exhausting  Europe,  upon  the 
emperor  of  the  French.  And  no  doubt  the  new 
bill  for  the  reorganization  of  the  army  is  a  mon- 
strous project.  But  we  ought  to  remember,  that 
a  few  years  ago  it  was  England  that  gave  the  evil 
example  to  Europe,  by  rushiug  frantically,  under 
the  influence  of  a  disgraceful  panic,  into  all  sorts 
of  warlike  preparations,  calling  out  the  militia, 
increasing  the  army,  reconstructing  the  navy,  or- 
ganizing the  volunteers,  and  advancing  our  mili- 
tary expenditure  to  more  than  $30,000,000  a 
year. 

Nor  is  there  much  hope  of  a  practical  remedy 
for  the  madness  I  have  described  from  the  influ- 
ence of  the  commercial  classes.  They  are  so  soon 
frightened  into  acquiescence  in  any  military  ex- 
penditure, however  extravagant,  by  those  panics 
which  the  governing  classes  are  skilled  in  exciting 
when  they  have  a  purpose  to  serve,  that  we  cannot 
look  to  them  for  deliverance  from  this  hideous  ir 
cubus  which  is  squeezing  their  life  out  of  th 
nations.  Our  principal  hope,  I  believe,  is  from 
the  movement  on  this  subject  which  is  beginni 
to  arise  among  the  working  classes  throughout 
Europe.  The  addresses  exchanged  between  the 
workmen  of  France  and  Germany  last  year,  when 
the  intrigues  of  diplomacy  had  brought  about  the 
danger  of  war  between  the  two  countries,  were 
highly  significant,  quite  as  much  by  what  they 
implied  as  by  what  they  expressed.  And  lately, 
we  nave  seen  the  working-men  meeting  in  large 
numbers  at  Brussels,  Ghent,  Stuttgard,  and  else- 
where, to  protest  in  very  plain  and  energetic  terms 
against  the  military  measures  proposed  by  their 
governments;  those  of  Belgium  deolaring,  in  lan- 
guage of  unmistakable  explicitness,  that  "if  the 
project  of  law  presented  without  their  consent, !  so  strive  to  bl: 
and  opposed  to  their  interests,  is  voted,  they  will  I  Every  man  hath 

not  recognize  this  pretended  law,  and  will  refuse  |  never  consented  to  it,  but  still  reproves  it,  and 
to  submit  to  this  fresh  iniquity.'" — Advocate  of  fights  against  it,  even  in  secret;  What  is  th 
Peace.  This  is  no  less  than  a  ray  from  Christ,  the  wisdom 

I  of  God,  out  of  the  seat  of  the  fear  in  every  heart 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Some  Propositions  Concerning  the  Only  Way  of 
Salvation. 

(Conclnded  from  page  301.) 

But  under  all  these  dispensations,  the  generality 
of  men  have  fallen  short  of  the  glory  of  God,  and 
missed  of  the  substance.   Therefore  the  Lord  God 

now  bringing  forth   the  substance    itself,  but 

der  such  a  vail  that  hides  it  from  the  eye  of 
man's  wisdom,  under  what  dispensation  soever  he 
be,  and  how  high  soever  in  that  dispensation.  To 
some  it  seems  natural ;  to  others  legal;  to  some  it 
seems  from  the  power  of  Satan  (or  at  least  they 
pretend  so;)  to  others  it  seems  the  ministry  of 
John  Baptist.  Thus  men  guess  at  it  in  the  wis- 
dom of  their  comprehensions,  wanting  the  true 
ine  and  plummet  to  measure  it  by.  Now,  to  you 
who  have  not  waited  to  learn  in  the  wisdom  of 
God  the  names  of  things  (which  are  given  accord 
to  their  nature;)  but  in  the  forwardness  of 
your  spirits,  from  your  gathered  knowledge,  with 
out  the  living  power,  have  ventured  to  call  that 

tural,  which  in  the  eternal  wisdom  is  seen  to  be 
spiritual  (and  which  hath  been  able  to  effect  that, 

'  ich  all  that  knowledge  which  ye  call  spiritual 
could  never  do,)  let  me  propose  the  consideration 
of  one  scripture  to  your  consciences,  in  the  sight 
of  God.  The  scripture  is,  that  in  Job  xxviii.  IS 
to  the  end.  Where  shall  wisdom  be  found 
And  where  is  the  place  of  understanding?  Ma 
knoweth  not  the  price  thereof;  neither  is  it  found 
in  the  land  of  the  living.  The  depth  saith,  it  is 
not  in  me;  and  the  sea  saith,  it  is  not  with  me 
It  cannot  be  gotten  for  gold,  neither  shall  silver 
be  weighed  for  the  price  thereof,  &c.  Whence 
then  cometh  wisdom,  aud  where  is  the  place  of 
understanding  ?  Seeing  it  is  hid  from  the  eyes  of 
all  living,  and  kept  close  from  the  fowls  of  heaven 
Destruction  and  death  say,  we  have  heard  of  th; 
fame  thereof  with  our  ears  :  God  understandeth 
the  way  thereof,  and  he  knoweth  the  place  there 
of,  &c.  And  he  said  unto  man,  Behold  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  that  is  wisdom  ;  and  to  depart  from 
evil,  is  understanding.     Now  consider  well, 

First,  Is  this  natural  wisdom,  or  spiritual  wis 
dom,  that  is  thus  precious?  What  is  this,  that 
destruction  and  death  have  heard  the  fame  of? 
Is  it  the  wisdom  of  nature  ?  Or  is  it  Christ,  the 
wisdom  of  God  ? 

Secondly.  Where  is  the  place  of  this  ?  Where 
doth  God  point  man  to  find  this  wisdom  ?  He 
points  him  to  the  fear.  Unto  man  he  said  (he 
hath  showed  thee,  O  man  !  what  is  good,)  Behold 
the  fear  of  the  Lord,  that  is  wisdom  ;  aud  to  de- 
part from  evil  is  understanding.  Go  to  the  fear; 
there  it  is  taught ;  that  is  the  wisdom  ;  learn  by 
the  fear  to  depart  from  evil;  that  is  understand- 
ing. This  is  it  which  is  so  precious,  which  noth- 
ing can  equalize  or  value ;  here  is  the  place  of  it, 
thus  it  is  to  be  learned,  sin  overspreads  all  the 
land  of  darkness ;  there  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
men's  eyes  there ;  there  is  no  learning  of  the  fear 
there ;  all  the  wisdom  that  man  can  come  by, 
cannot  teach  it;  he  that  learneth  to  fear  God,  to 
depart  from  evil,  must  learn  of  Christ  the  wisdom 
of  God,  and  must  deny  all  the  varieties  of  the 
wisdom  of  man  ;  which  undertakes  to  reach  it,  but 
cannot 

Thirdly.  What  is  that  in  man  which  teacheth 

the  fear  ?     Which  teacheth  to  depart  from  evil  ? 

Every  man  hath  in  him  an  eye  that  sees  the  evi" 

what  is  that  eye,  which  the  god  of  this  world  doth 

i   and    doth    generally  bl 

him  an  enemy  to  evil,  one  that 


to  lead  into  the  fear,  where  the  law  of  departi. 
from  iniquity  is  learned;  and  so  this  ray,  bei] 
hearkened  unto,  and  followed  in  the  fear,  britj 
up  into  the  love,  into  the  life,  into  the  light,  ii,  , 
the  wisdom,  into  the  power.  Do  not  shut  ycj 
eyes  now",  O  ye  wise  ones  !  but  open  your  heai; 
and  let  in  that  which  knocks  there,  which  can  a, 
will  save  you  being  let  in,  and  which  alone  (• 
save  you.  For  it  is  not  a  notion  of  Christ  witho 
(with  multitudes  of  practices  of  self  denial  a  : 
mortification  thereupon)  which  can  save;  tl 
Christ  heard  knocking,  and  let  into  the  heal 
This  will  open  the  scriptures  aright ;  yea,  this* 
the  true  key,  which  will  truly  open  words,  thiol 
and  spirits;  but  he  that  opens  without  this  kill 
is  a  thief  and  a  robber,  and  shall  restore,  in  tli 
day  of  God's  judgment,  all  that  he  hath  stole,, 
and  woe  to  him,  who,  when  he  was  stripped; 
what  he  hath  stolen,  is  found  naked.  The  sffll 
mres  were  generally  given  forth  to  the  people; 
God;  part  to  the  Jews,  part  to  the  Christia; 
He  that  is  born  of  the  life,  hath  a  right  nil 
them,  and  can  read  and  understand  them  in  il 
Spirit  which  dwells  in  the  life.  But  he  thai] 
not  born  of  the  Spirit,  is  but  an  intruder,  and  dift 
but  steal  other  men's  light,  and  other  men's  cod} 
lions  and  experiences  into  his  carnal  understai, 
ing  ;  for  which  they  were  never  intended,  but  oil 
to  be  read  and  seen  in  that  light  which  km 
them.  And  all  these  carnal  apprehensions  of  1 
(with  allNthe  faith,  hope,  love,  knowledge,  eiX 
cises,  &c,  which  he  hath  gained  into  his  aptl 
hereby,  with  all  his  prayers,  tears,  and  fasts,  aft 
other  imitations,)  will  become  loss  to  him  (fori 
must  be  stripped  of  them  all,  and  become  so  mtfc 
the  more  naked,)  when  God  recovers  his  scriptuft 
from  man's  dark  spirit  (which  hath  torn  theft 
and  exceedingly  prophaned  them  with  his  cm 
ceivings,  guessings,  and  imaginings)  and  restoft 
them  again  to  his  people.  The  prophets  al 
apostles,  who  wrote  the  scriptures,  first  had  tl 
life  in  them;  and  he  who  understands  their  worn 
must  first  have  the  life  in  him.  He  that  audi 
stands  the  words  of  life,  must  first  live  in  himgtft 
And  the  life,  from  which  the  words  came,  is  tl 
measure  of  the  words,  and  not  the  words  of  tl 
life.  And  when  the  scripture  is  interpreted  J 
the  life  and  spirit  which  penned  it,  there  is  til 
no  more  jangling  and  contending  about  it;  for  A 
this  is  out  of  the  life ;  from  and  in  that  spil 
nature,  and  mind,  where  the  lust,  the  enmity,  '1 
contention  is;  and  not  in  the  unity,  the  love,  m 
peace.  But  this  is  it  which  undoeth  all;  ft 
dead  spirit  of  man  reads  scripture,  and  from  til 
wisdom,  which  is  in  the  death  (not  knowing  tl 
mind  of  the  Spirit,)  gives  meanings;  and  frl 
believing  and  practising  the  things  there  spoil 
of  (which  death  may  do,  as  well  as  speak  of  I 
same)  gathers  an  hope  that  all  shall  be  well  at  II 
for  Christ's  sake ;  though  it  feel  not  the  purifil 
tion,  the  cleansing,  the  circumcision,  which  cl 
off  the  body  of  sin  and  death  here  (for  it  is  not! 
be  cut  off  hereafter,)  and  so  gives  an  entrail 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom,  where  the  Kiogl 
righteousness  is  seen,  known,  and  worshipped! 
spirit.  Isaac  Peningtom 

The  Little  Child's  State.—  "Whom  will  1 
teach  knowledge?  and  whom  shall  he  make! 
understand  doctrine  ?  Them  that  are  weaned  fn 
the  milk,  and  drawn  from  the  breasts."  Isal 
xxviii.  9.  There  seems  to  be  nothing  wantiD;), 
the  attainment  of  the- most  sublime  discover,, 
but  that  precious  nature  of  the  little  child,! 
whom  it  is  the  Father's  good  pleasure  to  unfl 
the  riches  of  his  kingdom.  May  it  be  the  dis- 
sition  of  his  poor,  ignorant  creatures  to  seek,  ab  1 
all  seeking,  the  condition  which  he  favors!      I 


THE   FRIEND. 


307 


J  The  Largest  Printing-office  in  the  World. 

be  special  correspondent  of  the  Chicago  Tri- 
05  has  a  Ions?  account  of  the  Government  print- 
ijoffices  at  Washington,  D.  C,  from  which  we 
lj  the  following  : 

jjhe  building,  fifty  by  three  hundred  feet,  and 
■  stories  high,  is  situated  on  N.  Capitol  street, 
>  t  a  mile  north  of  the  Capitol,  in  the  neighbour 
I  of  St.  Aloysius'  church.  The  building  is  an 
fense,  narrow,  bigoted  sort  of  a  looking  struc- 
I  full  of  small  windows,  like,  the  pictures  of 
Ipendence  Hall  in  the  old  geographies.  One 
lainted  at  all  with  printing-c iffioes  would  be 
Ik  with  the  cleanliness  of  this.  The  oomposi- 
Iroom,  where  two  hundred  and  more  hands 
Haily  employed,  is  on  the  second  story,  and 
pies  the  entire  size  of  the  building,  except  a 
feet  at  the  east  end,  divided  off  for  the  office 
r.  Defrees,  the  Superintendent. 
le  third  floor  is  occupied  entirely  as  a  bindery, 
the  fourth  as  a  folding  room.  The  first  floor 
s  press-room  and  the  drying-room.  On  the 
id  floor  all  the  type  are  set  for  the  whole  of 
Government  printing.  All  the  Department 
rts,  which  are  distributed  broadcast  through- 
he  country,  the  blanks,  executive  documents, 
ial,  census,  agricultural,  patent  office,  internal 
aue,  and  a  hundred  other  reports,  besides  tons 
i  tons  of  printing  for  both  Houses  of  Congress, 
ut  in  type  in  this  room.  Here  the  President's 
age,  after  it  has  been  prepared  ready  for  the 
nbling  of  Congress,  is  printed,  and  much  other 
dentiai  work.     The  utmost  vigilance  is  exer- 

on  all  matters  requiring  secresy,  and  I 
ve  it  has  never  been  shown  that  any  execu 
document  received  premature  publication 
agh  the  carelessness  or  connivance  of  any  of 
mployees  of  the  office.  The  confidential  mat 
omes  first  to  the  hands  of  the  Superintendent 
[transfers  it  under  pledge  to  the  foreman  of 
composing  room,  who  does  not  allow  the  copy 
latter  to  leave  his  sight.  Two  or  three  hands, 
!  many  as  may  be  necessary,  are  at  once  set 
ork,  and  are  not  allowed  to  leave  the  room 
1  the  job  is  done.  When  it  is  completed,  the 
nan  sees  that  the  type  is  at  once  distributed, 
all  slips,  proofs,  &c,  destroyed. 
ie  printed  matter,  with  the  "  copy,"  is  then 
ned  to  the  Superintendent  by  the  foreman, 
states  that  he  has  not  allowed  the  "  copy," 
to  leave  his  sight.  The  number  of  copies 
•ed  are  then  forwarded  under  seal  to  the 
3r  person,  and  the  office  has  nothing  to  show 
Buch  a  document  exists.  The  ordinary  sizes 
ityles  of  type  are  used  here,  and  the  printing, 
ugh  in  every  case  requiring  the  utmost  haste, 
ompare  favourably  with  any  office  in  the  coun- 
an  evidence  of  the  rapidity  of  work  of 
- :-  capable,  I  will  state  that  I  asked 


thi; 


Those  business  it  was  to  know,  how  long  it 
1  take  to  put  in  type  an  octavo  volume  of  five 
red  pages,  provided  they  had  the  type  suffi- 
to  compose  it  at  one  time.  The  reply  was, 
out  three  days."  It  is  safe  to  say'  that  in 
■ay  of  books  alone,  the  public  printing-office 
out  more  copies  every  year  than  any  half- 
i  publishing  houses  in  the  country,  and  the 
'  share  of  the  work  in  this  office  is  not  bound, 
annot  be  counted  as  "  books."  Some  of  the 
is  (the  agricultural,  for  instance,)  are  printed 
e  extent  of  nearly  200,000  copies.  The 
report,  for  1860,  contains  692  pages,  includ- 
3  full  pages  of  illustrations  engraved  on  wood, 
lumerous  small  engravings  of  agricultural 
inery,  &c. 

e  estimated  cost  of  printing  and  binding  this 
ie  in  cloth  is  only  eighty-four  cents  a  copy, 


books  by  private  publishers.  The  most  of  the 
type  used  in  this  establishment  is  from  the  foundry 
of  L.  Johnson  &  Co.,  Philadelphia.  The  pay  of 
compositors  is  four  dollars  per  day  of  eight  hours, 
or  sixty  cents  a  thousand— the  price  being  regu- 
lated by  the  Union,  which  is  here  inexorable. 
All  employees  of  the  establishment  are  paid 
monthly.  There  are  constant  applications  for 
situations,  but  there  is  no  possible  chance  for 
strangers.  A  large  number  of  printers  resident 
here  have  applications  on  file,  and  when  there 
is  a  sudden  demand,  the  requisition  is  supplied  at 
once. 

A  stereotyping  establishment  is  connected  with 
the  office,  where  all  matter  requiring  more  than 
20,000  copies— such  as  the  Nautical  Almanac, 
Agricultural  and  Patent  Office  Reports,  &c— is 
stereotyped. 

I  was  next  shown  the  floor  above,  where  the 
whole  process  of  binding  and  delivering  is  per- 
formed. Here  there  are  an  hundred  males,  and 
about  the  same  number  of  females— the  busiest 
place  I  was  ever  in. 

The  bindery  occupies  the  entire  third  floor. 
There  are  in  this  room  three  embossing  machines; 
one  smashing  machine,  for  pressing  books  before 
sewing;  four  cutting  machines  for  printed  books; 
ght  ruling  machines,  running  by  steam ;  four 
backing  machines  for  backing  the  books;  twenty- 
one  stitching  presses  for  pressing  finished  books, 
and  other  machinery  which  I  do  not  recall.  There 
is  an  incalculable  amount  of  work  done  in  this 
room.  Dr.  Roberts  stated  that  an  edition  of  50, 
000  books  could  be  handsomely  bound,  in  two 
weeks. 

On  the  fourth  floor  there  are  eleven  folding 
machines,  very  perfect  and  automatic,  each  o 
which  folds  sixteen  pages  with  one  action.  Th 
balance  of  this  room  is  stored  with  paper  am 
printed  matter  waiting  to  be  folded.  There  ar 
less  hands  employed  on  this  floor  than  any  other, 
and  these  are  mostly  females. 

The  press-room,  as  has  been  stated,  occupies 
the  first  floor.  There  are  in  this  room  one  of  the 
remarkable  Bullock  presses;  twenty-five  of  the 
Adams  presses;  six  Hoe  single  cylinder  presses; 
a  number  of  the  Gordon  job  presses,  and  some 
other  kinds;  in  all,  fifty-two.  I  was  recently  in- 
formed that  there  are  only  about  a  dozen  of  the 


the  paper  is  only  printed  on  one  side,  and  is  "fed" 
to  the  machine  by  hand,  one  sheet  at  a  time. 
After  the  edition  has  passed  through,  and  printed 
on  one  side,  it  is  ordinarily  turned  over  to  an- 
other press,  and  printed  on  the  other  side,  or 
one  press  can  be  used  with  the  delay  of  chang- 
ing the  type.  In  the  old  presses  a  "feeder"  is 
required  for  each  cylinder;  in  the  Bullock  press 
no  "feeder"  is  employed— it  "feeds"  itself.  The 
presses  cheaper,  loss  cumbersome,  simpler,  dispen- 
ses with  the  labour  of  from  ten  to  twenty  hands,  re- 
quires less  power,  saves  the  expense  of  cutting, 
counting,  packing,  wrapping,  &c,  at  the  paper 
mill,  from  one  to  two  cents  on  each  pound  of 
paper,  and  has  other  advantages  which  this  letter 
will  not  permit  me  to  notice. 

There  is  also  attached  to  the  printing  office  a 
complete  foundry,  or  machine  shop  with  lathes  and 
other  necessary  appliances,  so  that  the  establish- 
ment is  absolutely  independent.  It  has  two  en- 
gines—one 45-horse  power,  and  the  other  15-horso 
power. 


iullock 


presses  now  in  operation,  owing,  doubt- 


,  to  the  lateness  of  its  perfection.  It  is  cer- 
tainly, one  of  the  most  remarkable  pieces  of  me- 
chanism yet  produced.  The  Bullock  mechanism 
has  but  recently  been  introduced  into  the  govern- 
ment printing  office,  and  Mr.  Defrees,  and  the  fore- 
man of  the  press-room,  speak  of  it  the  highest 
terms.     In  a  given  time,  with  two  hands,  it  djd 


work  of  twenty  Adams  presses,  and  thirty 
ds.  The  cost  of  the  Bullock  press  was 
,000,  and  of  the  Adams  press,  $3000.  Mr. 
Defrees  says  that  the  agricultural  report,  189,550 
copies,  was  the  first  and  only  book  yet  printed  on 
this  press.  It  has  run  more  cousecutive  hours 
than  any  press  known.  In  less  than  four  months, 
at  eight  hours  a  day,  with  two  men  and  a  labourer, 
it  printed  eight  millions  of  distinct  impressions' 
without  any  effort  to  crowd  its  capacity.  The 
paper  for  the  use  of  this  press  comes  from  the 
mill  in  rolls  containing  thousands  of  sheets  when 
cut  into  proper  size. 

This  roll  is  mounted  on  a  reel,  and  the  press 
started,  which  unwinds  the  paper,  cuts  off  the 
equired  size,  prints  it  on  both  sides  at  one  ope- 
ration, counts  the  number  of  sheets,  and  deposits 
them  on  the  delivery  board  ready  for  folding  at 
the  rate  of  8000  to  14,000  per  hour,  or,  counting 
both  sides,    at    the    rate    of   16,000    to  28  000 


ie  whole  book  is  as  well  executed  as  ordinary  I  impressions.    In  all  other  approved  cylinderpre. 


Leonard  Fell. 
Leonard  Fell  was  in  the  employment  of  Judge 
Fell,  of  Swarthmore  Hall,  when  he  received  the 
testimony  of  George  Fox,  in  the  year  1652.  He 
was  a  useful  gospel  minister,  a  man  of  a  loving 
spirit,  exhibiting  a  hopeful  constancy  in  suffering 
for  the  truth,  and  christian  boldness  in  defending 
it.  Thus  in  the  year  1670,  we  find  him  in  a  time 
of  severe  persecution,  encouraging  Friends  to 
iutain  their  religious  principles  faithfully.  He 
tes  :  "  Look  not  at  sufferings,  but  look  to  the 
Lord  who  is  able  to  deliver.  Did  the  Lord  ever 
leave  or  forsake  his  people  in  a  suffering  condition, 
that  stood  for  his  name,  or  gave  up  themselves 
freely  to  whatever  the  persecutors  could  do  1 
Friends!  Be  of  a  noble  mind,  and  valiant  for  the 
truth  upon  earth.  Trials  come,  that  the  chaff  may 
be  separated  from  the  wheat :  for  they  who  are  of 
the  noble  seed  will  not  be  treacherous  or  false- 
hearted, but  will  have  a  faithful  respect  to  the 
honor  of  God.  Why  need  you  fear  any  but  the 
Lord  God  that  made  heaven  and  earth  1  I  dare 
be  bold  to  speak  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  that 
He  will  bring  a  calm.  Let  your  confidence  be  in 
the  Lord  God :  trust  in  His  arm,  and  let  Him  be 
your  shield." 

It  is  related  of  Leonard  Fell,  that  as  he  was 
travelling  alone,  he  was  once  accosted  by  a  high- 
wayman who  demanded  his  money,  which  he  gave 
him.  He  next  required  his  horse  also,  when 
Leonard  Fell  dismounted  and  let  him  take  it; 
but,  before  the  robber  rode  away,  he  solemnly 
warned  him  against  the  evil  course  he  was  pursu- 
ing. The  highwayman  became  enraged  ;  asked 
him  why  he  preached  to  him,  and  threatened  "  to 
blowout  his  brains."  But  Leonard  Fell  replied, 
"  Though  I  would  not  give  my  life  for  my  money 
or  my  horse,  I  would  give  it  to  save  thy  soul  :" 
an  answer  which  so  went  to  the  heart  of  the  rob- 
ber, that  he  declared,  if  he  were  such  a  man  as 
that,  he  would  have  neither  his  money  nor  his 
horse;  both  which  he  returned  and  went  his  way, 
leaving  Leonard  Fell  in  the  enjoyment  of  that 
peace  which  attends  the  conscientious  discharge 
of  duty. 

This  faithful  man  lived  to  see  the  storms  of 
persecution,  so  fierce  in    the   earlier  days  of  the 
Society,  in  great  measure  pass  away,  and  died  in 
good  old  age.    His  decease  occurred  at  Darling- 
ton, in  the  year  1700. 

From  the  world  we  may  derive  lessons  of  human 
prudence ;  but  it  is  only  at  the  footstool  of  the 
Redeemer  that  we  can  learn  those  of  heavenly 
wisdom. 


308 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  Great  Trees  of  California. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Nation  who  professes  to 
be  personally  familiar  with  the  facts,  in  a  recent 
communication  to  that  paper,  corrects  some  of  the 
current  errors  in  relation  to  these  remarkable 
trees.  He  says  :  "  A  very  erroneous  notion  has 
obtained  credence  that  the  number  of  these  gigan- 
tic trees  in  California  is  very  restricted.  On  the 
contrary,  they  are  found  in  great  numbers  at  a 
certain  elevation  of  from  5000  to  6000  feet  or 
more,  all  the  way  from  the  Calaveras  Grove,  near 
Murphy's,  southward  into  Tulare  county,  over  a 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  in  extent,  dutted  here  and 
there  among  the  stately  '  sugar  pine,'  and  magn 
fieent  spruce  trees.  The  observations  of  Brewer, 
King  and  Gardner,  of  the  Geological  Survey, 
have  added  greatly  to  our  knowledge  of  the  geo 
graphical  range  of  this  magnificent  tree.'  All  the 
Sequoras  of  notable  magnitude  in  the  Calaveras 
Grove  have  been  named  by  various  visitors,  and 
in  some  instances  the  names  are  engraved  on 
tablets  of  marble  attached  to  the  trunks  about 
twenty  feet  from  the  ground.  Among  the  name: 
may  be  found  Humbolt,  Lindley,  Hooker,  Wash 
ington,  Bryant,  Longfellow,  Gray,  Torrey,  Dana, 
&c,  &c. 

It  appears,  also,  that  the  age  of  the  Sequora  has 
been  greatly  overstated.  On  this  point  the  writer 
observes  :  "  The  rings  of  annual  growth  have  been 
repeatedly  counted  on  the  stump  of  the  giant 
which  was  cut  down  in  the  Calaveras  Grove  in 
1853.  They  do  not  exceed  1255,  but  as  a  portion 
at  the  centre  is  decayed,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  the 
age  of  the  tree  was  not  less  than  1300  years,  nor 
was  it  much,  if  at  all,  older  than  this.  Hooker 
and  other  early  writers,  were  led  into  a  very  na- 
tural error,  respecting  the  age  of  these  trees,  from 
counting  the  rings  in  a  section  cut  from  near  the 
outer  diameter  and  from  the  number  of  rings  in  a 
foot  of  thickness,  computing  the  number  for  a 
radius  of  ten  or  fifteen  feet.  This  mode  of  com- 
putation overlooked  the  important  fact  that  the 
rapidity  of  growth  greatly  diminished  as  the  age 
of  the  tree  advanced.  Hence  fifty  years  in  the 
first  century  of  the  age  of  one  of  the  monarchs  of 
the  forest,  occupied  as  much  space  in  the  radius 
as  two  or  more  centuries  near  the  outer  circum- 
ference. Moreover,  it  is  a  curious  fact,  but 
natural  enough,  that  these  annual  growths  make 
a  sort  of  meteorological  register,  chronicling  the 
more  or  less  favorable  seasons  of  growth,  corre- 
sponding to  periods  of  extreme  drouth  or  to  very 
favorable  seasons.  Thus  several  rings  in  succes- 
sion are  of  about  identical  thickness,  indicating  a 
uniform  condition  of  growth  ;  then  may  follow  one 
or  two  of  remarkable  magnitude,  and  again  several 
of  very  noticeable  narrowness,  one  or  two  perhaps 
indicating  a  period  of  almost  entire  rest.  It  would 
be  both  curious  and  instructive  to  compare  these 
natural  records  with  the  known  periods  of  extreme 
drouth  and  rainfall,  of  which  several  have  been 
observed  since  the  occupation  of  the  country  by 
Europeans,  about  ninety  years.  Should  such  a 
comparison  show  coincidences  with  these  known 
meteorological  epochs,  starting  from  a  given  date, 
as  1853,  when  the  Calaveras  tree  was  felled,  it 
would  be  easy  to  fix  the  exact  date  of  all  periods 
of  greatly  diminished  or  increased  growth,  and 
from  these  data  possibly  some  law  of  succession 
in  the  order  of  such  events  might  be  evolved." 

"  The  diameter  of  the  particular  tree  in  ques- 
tion, at  the  base,  is  said  to  have  been  30  feet  be- 
fore the  bark  was  removed.  A  portion  of  the 
shaft  now  resting  upon  the  ground  was,  six  feet 
above  the  roots,  twenty-six  feet  through,  without 
the  bark.  This  tree  was  cut  down  by  the  use  of 
large  augers  boring  holes  as  close  side  by  side  as 
possible,  the   labor  of  five   men  for   twenty-five 


working  days,  being  required  to  accomplish  the 
work.  No  other  of  the  big  trees  in  either  the 
Calaveras  or  Mariposa  Groves  has  been  cut  down. 
The  "  Mother  of  the  Forest,"  also  in  the  Cala- 
veras Grove,  was  stripped  of  its  bark  for  116  feet 
upwards  from  the  ground.  This  tree  is  now  dead, 
of  course, — the  scaffolding  by  which  the  perilous 
work  of  removing  the  bark  was  accomplished  still 
standing, — and  thus  denuded  measures  78  feet  in 
circumference,  and  327  feet  in  height.  It  was  a 
section  of  the  bark  from  this  tree  which  was  shown 
in  New  York  in  1853-4,  and  which  was  after- 
wards set  up  at  Sydenham  Palace,  London,  where 
it  was  destroyed  by  fire. 


PRIDE. 

JARLES    SWAIN. 


Though  pride  may  show  some  nobleness 

When  honor  'a  its  ally, 
Yet  there  is  such  a  thiDg  on  earth, 

As  holding  he.ids  too  high! 
The  sweetest  bird  builds  near  the  ground — 

The  loveliest  flower  springs  low; 
And  we  must  stoop  for  happiness, 

If  we  its  worth  would  know. 

The  humblest  being  born  is  great, 

If  true  to  his  degree, 
T'is  virtue  illustrates  his  fate, 

Whatever  that  may  be  ! 
Then  let  us  daily  learn  to  love 

Simplicity  and  worth, 
For  not  the  eagle  but  the  dove 

Brought  peace  unto  the  earth. 


A  Persi; 


A  PERSIAN  FABLE, 
fable  says — One  day 
A  wanderer  found  a  lump  of  clay 
So  redolent  of  sweet  perfume, 
Its  odor  scented  all  his  room. 

11  What  art  thou?"  was  his  quick  demand, 

"Art  thou  some  gum  from  Samarcand? 

"  Or  spikenard  in  a  rude  disguise  ? 

"  Or  other  costly  merchandise  ?" 

"  Nay  :   I  am  but  a  lump  of  clay." 

"  Then  whence  this  wondrous  sweetness  ?     Say  I' 

"  Friend,  if  the  secret  I  disclose, 

"I  have  been  dwelling  with  the  rose." 
Meet  parable  I     For  will  not  those 
Who  love  to  dwell  with  Sharon's  Rose, 
Distil  sweet  scents  o'er  all  around, 
Tho'  poor  and  mean  themselves  be  found? 
Good  Lord,  abide  with  us,  that  we 
May  catch  these  odors  fresh  from  Thee. 

— Christian  Observe! 


Three  Years  Under  Water. 

THE  SUBMARINE  LIFE  OF  A  PROFESSIONAL  DIVER. 
About  twenty  years  ago,  Hiram  Hall  accepted 
employment  on  wrecking  or  submarine  bell  boats. 
In^titne  ho  was  iustalled  as  diver.  He  remained  in 
this  employment  a  period  of  eighteen  years.  The 
use  of  a  bell,  in  diving,  is  now  discarded.  The 
diver  wears  a  watertight  armor  over  his  entire 
person,  except  the  head,  which  is  covered  by  an 
inverted  metallic  pot,  in  which  the  head  can  turn 
nd  move  at  ease.  Thick,  transparent  glass  is 
xed  in  front,  to  serve  as  windows;  and  to  prevent 
accident,  this  glass  is  protected  by  steel  guards  or 
fenders.  Equipped  in  this  armor,  the  diver  puts 
on  a  pair  of  lead-soled  shoes,  weighing  each 
twenty  pounds,  lashes  to  his  back  and  breast  a 
piece  of  lead  weighing  forty  pounds,  attaches  the 
tube,  through  which  he  receives  air,  to  the  back 
of  his  headpot,  and  then  is  ready  for  his  submarine 
xplorations.  He  generally  descends  to  the  bot- 
tom of  the  river  by  the  use  of  a  ladder,  but  can, 
without  incurring  any  risk,  jump  from  the  boat, 
and  sink  to  the  bottom.  The  moment  be  disappears 
under  water,  the  air-pump  commences  its  work  of 
supplying  him  with  a  constant  stream  of  fresh  air. 
If  at  any  time  the  air  creates  too  great  a  pressure 


upon  him,  the  pressure  is  relieved  by  a  self-acti 
valve,  fixed  at  the  side  of  the  head.  If  the  pui 
dose  not  furnish  sufficient  air,  the  diver  imlieal 
the  fact  by  signs,  and  the  supply  is  increase 
H.  Hill  has  remained  under  water  five  hours  si 
time.  The  great  weight  of  lead  fastened  upJ 
his  feet  and  body  is  necessary  to  counteract  I 
buoyancy  of  the  air  furnished  him  by  the  pint 
While  on  the  boat  the  armor  and  weights  fori* 
load  for  a  strong  man,  under  water  they  impose] 
realizable  weight,  and  in  no  way  impede  mow 
H.  Hill  has,  while  under  water,  often  clambBll 
up  stanchions,  jumped  down  hatchways,  a  distat 
of  twelve  and  fifteen  feet,  with  much  greater* 
and  less  risk  than  he  might  have  performed  li 
same  feats  out  of  water.  Taking  with  him  '\ 
tools,  he  has  frequently  worked  for  hours  at 
time,  patching  up  the  bottoms  of  snagged  steamM 
sawing  boards,  boring  holes,  driving  nails,  8 
with  perfect  ease  and  accuracy.  When  the  wa 
is  clear,  he  can  recognize  shapes  at  a  distaM 
of  two  or  three  feet,  and  at  a  distance  of  six  ineli 
can  determine  the  different  kinds  of  timn 
When  the  rivers  are  high,  and  the  water  is  mud4 
every  thing  is  impenetrably  black,  rendering! 
immaterial  whether  his  eyes  are  open  or  shj 
But  with  him  the  character  of  the  water  is  : 
material.  He  has  been  at  the  business  so  k 
that  by  mere  sense  of  touch  he  can  instantly  1 
termine  what  portion  of  the  wreck  he  is  exploritj 
can  cork  up  cracks,  or  patch  up  holes;  can  den 
mine  the  character  of  a  sunken  cargo; pass  frl 
hatch  to  hatch  through  the  hold,  and  do  ev« 
thing  else  under  water  that  an  expert  blind  n 
might  do  on  land.  He  says  that  he  breathes  I 
and  satisfactorily  ;  that  there  is  no  stifling  sc-d 
tion,  no  odds  how  long  he  remains  under.  IndeJ 
so  accustomed  is  he  to  life  and  labor  under  wat 
that  he  feels  somewhat  lost  when  his  stay  on  1; 
is  protracted.  He  is  of  opinion  that  about  thl 
years  of  his  life  have  been  spent  under  water,'! 
he  has  no  scales  on  his  body,  no  signs  of  final 
gills,  not  even  web  feet.  He  is,  to  all  intents  si 
purposes,  a  human  being,  not  even  partaking! 
the  nature  of  a  mer-man,  or  any  other  fish. — Lm 
Paper. 

For  "  Tho  Frienc 

It  is  astonishing  that  any  who  have  access] 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  can  believe  that  the  christl 

''  ion  sanctions  a  system  which  includes  sil 
ecclesiastieal  assumption,  mummery,  and  senseil 
show,  as  are  described  in  the  following  acco'l 
taken  from  a  recent  number  of  the  Christ* 
Advocate.  It  is  offered  for  insertion  in  "M 
Friend,"  in  order  that  its  readers  may  see  tl 
great  are  their  privileges  iu  escaping  from  the  > 
positions  of  men,  bent  upon  making  "  the  churt 

means  for  ministering  to  their  pride  and  corrl 

•opensities. 
"INVESTITURE   OF   THE   NEW   CARDINALS.,*, 

On  Monday,  March  16,  in  a  public  consistc, 
the  pope  presented  to  the  six  new  cardinals  tlf 
red  hats,  and  the  ceremony  was  an  imposing  c. 
The  Sala  Reggia,  one  of  the  handsome  rootnif 
the  Vatican,  had  been  prepared  for  the  purpi'j 
a  raised  balcony,  covered  with  red  and  gold,  be? 
placed  across  one  end  for  the  reception  of   •  ; 

who,  in  black  dresses  and  vails,  fillet* 
entirely.  On  each  side  were  similai  inclosui, 
one  for  the  king  of  Naples,  who  was  present  \t* 
his  sister-in-law,  and  with  his  suite  in  court  dr  i 
the  other  for  the  diplomatic  corps,  which  » 
numerously  and  brilliantly  represented.  UntS 
neath  were  boxes  for  a  princely  Russian  fanf 
and  for  some  of  the  Italian  nobility,  among  wl  J 
I  noticed,  from  her  likeness  to  the  new  Cardi  1 
Bonaparte,  his  sister,  the  Countess  Campello.   ' 


THE    FRIEND. 


309 


extreme  opposite  end  was  the  raised  platform, 
which  was  placed  the  chair  for  the  pope,  on 
l  side  of  which  were  high  seats  for  the  cardi- 
.  The  lower  portion  of  the  room  was  densely 
d  with  spectators,  kept  in  place  hy  the  Swiss 
rd,  two  of  whom  were  stationed  at  the  entrance 
he  cardinals'  seats,  behiud  which,  and  close  up 
tie  pope,  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  placed, 
i  some  few  other  privileged  spectators, 
rom  the  door  at  the  lower  end,  opposite  the 
ine  Chapel,  a  procession  soon  appeared,  with 
B-bearer,  servitors,  minor  ecclesiastics,  and  a 
iber  of  monsignori,  who  ranged  themselves, 
ding  on  each  side  of  the  pope's  chair.  Then 
iwed  the  cardinals,  all  in  purple,  (it  being 
t,)  each  with  two  train-bearers,  to  the  number 
yeuty-eight,  and  after  them  the  pope  appeared, 
ied  in  his  chair  of  state,  with  the  peacock- 
ler  fans,  every  one,  except  the  cardinals,  who 
lined  standing,  kneeling  as  he  passed.  As  he 
hed  the  platform  the  chair  was  lowered  to  the 
,  aDd  he  stepped  from  that  to  the  one  prepared 
lini  on  the  platform,  Cardinal  Antonelli  and 
her  whose  name  I  did  not  catch  being  seated 
ach  side  of  him.  The  cardinals  in  turn  made 
r  obeisances  to  the  pope,  kneeling  before  him, 
ing  his  hand,  and  as  they  rose  bowing  to  him 
to  the  cardinals  with  him.  The  lawyers  in 
r  gowns  then  advanced,  knelt,  and  read  the 
i  of  appointment  for  the  newly  created  car- 
ls, after  which  twelve  of  the  old  cardinals 
drew  to  seek  their  new  colleagues.  The  first 
ppear  was  the  Bonaparte,  escorted  by  Anto- 

.  and  ,  and  as  they  left  him  at  the  en- 

ee  to  the  inclosure,  he  stood  a  few  moments, 
observed  of  all  observers,  for  what  may  not  be 
'uture ? 

uperbly  dressed  in  purple  moire  antique,  with 
Napoleon  brow,  eyes,  complexion,  and  mouth, 

nose,  though  finely  chiseled,  apparently  not 
ne  with  the  centre  of  the  chin,)  in  the  prime 
ife,  but  little  over  forty,  he  bowed  low  at  the 
ance,  repeated,  the  same  salutation  half  way 
and  then  a  third  time  as  he  reached  the  plat- 
i  where  sat  the  pope.  Mounting  this,  he 
t,  kissed  first  the  foot,  then  the  knee,  and 
i  the  hand  of  the  holy  father,  who  thereupon 
ed  his  arms  around  the  cardinal's  neck  and 
ted  him  on  each  cheek  or  shoulder.  The  five 
r  cardinals,  Gonella,  Berardi,  Monaco,  Bar- 
30,  and  Copalti,  went  in  their  turn  through 
same  ceremony,  after  which  they  knelt  in  the 
3  order  before  the  pope  again  to  receive  the 
hat,  which  was  placed  by  a  monsignori  on  the 
I  of  each,  the  pope  reading  from  a  large  book 
;h  he  held  before  him  what  I  supposed  to  be 
form  of  appointment.  This  finished,  the  six 
cardinals  made  the  rounds  of  the  other  twenty- 
t,  receiving  from  each  one  the  same  kiss  of 
le  and  brotherly  love  as  from  the  pope,  accom- 
ed  in  many  cases  by  hearty  congratulations 
handshakings,  making  altogether  quite  a  jolly 
y  of  jolly  old  gentlemen.  The  procession  was 
i  formed — the  pope  last — and  proceeded  to 
Sistine  Chapel,  where  a  grand  Te  Deum  was 
;  by  the  pope's  picked  choir,  whose  extraor- 
.ry  voices  gave  the  famous  music  with  great 
it;  and  so  ended  the  ceremony  of  the  morning, 
ee  of  the  newly-created  cardinals  not  being 
ent,  their  red  skull  caps  (the  hats  they  can 
'  receive  at  Rome)  were  sent  to  them  at  Lis- 

Madrid,  and  Valladolid,  by  three  of  the 
3'a  guardia  nobile,  and  this  opportunity  for  a 
pey  in  style  is  always  sought  for  by  these  gen- 
en,  as  they  are  treated,  of  course,  with  great 
notion  in  their  capacity  of  representatives  of 
holy  father,  and  bearers  of  such  coveted  ap 
itments. 


In  the  afternoon  all  the  cardinals  repaired  in 
state  to  St.  Peter's,  where  they  made  their  devo- 
tions and  knelt  at  the  different  shrines,  the  grand 
old  church  being  filled  with  spectators,  of  whom 
our  countrymen  formed  no  inconsiderable  portion  ; 
and,  as  we  have  no  American  minister  here,  it 
was  pleasant  to  see  some  official  representatives  of 
the  country  in  the  shape  of  army  and  navy  uni- 
forms. The  procession  from  the  church  was  very 
gorgeous,  for  the  cardinals  came  in  their  carriages 
of  state — mostly  red  and  gold — with  coachmen 
and  five  or  six  running  footmen,  all  in  rich  liveries, 
to  each  coach,  and  with  a  guard  of  papal  dragoons. 
The  Bonaparte  equipage  was  especially  magnifi- 
cent, and  it  was  noticed  that  his  attendants  wore 
the  green  liveries,  with  the  imperial  eagle  in  gold 
on  their  sleeves,  which  marked  their  master  as  a 
member  of  that  imperial  house.  The  evening  was 
given  up  to  visits  of  congratulation  to  the  new 
cardinals,  whose  palaces  were  brilliantly  illumi- 
nated, and  the  visitors  numerous.  The  appoint- 
ment at  this  juncture  of  a  Bonaparte  cardinal 
while  Louis  Napoleon  retains  the  sceptre  in 
France,  recalls  vividly  the  dream  of  the  first  em- 
peror, whose  ambitious  views  for  Cardinal  Fesch 
are  matters  of  history.  A  Bonaparte  on  the  im- 
perial throne  of  France,  with  a  Bonaparte  in  the 
chairof  St.  Peter — and  Pio  Nono,  having  reigned 
twenty-two  years,  has,  according  to  all  traditions, 
but  three  more  years  to  live — the  union  of  the 
great  military  with  the  great  spiritual  sovereign  of 
the  world — what  may  not  such  a  future  bring 
forth?" — Correspondent  of  Mew  York  Times. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from   the   Unpublished    Letters  and 
Journal  of  a  Deceased  Minister. 

(Continued  from  page  302.) 

"First  mo.  14tb,  1840.  *  *  *  Thy  allusion  to 
the  necessity  of  '  offering  the  whole  heart  in  sac- 
rifice' I  particularly  noticed  ;  and  I  think  I  have 
rather  unusually  of  late  been  impressed  with  the 
convictiou  of  its  necessity,  and  the  beauty  and 
desirableness  of  being  made  willing  in  very  deed 
to  resign  to  our  Heavenly  Director  and  Friend, 
all  we  can  give.  Surely  there  is  no  state  so  de- 
sirable as  entire  acquiescence  to  the  will  of  Him 
who  adapteth  all  his  dispensations  to  our  need, 
and  will  perfect  his  whole  pleasure  in  us,  if  the 
fault  is  not  our  own.  True  the  creature  must 
nearly  feel  the  prostration  necessary  for  so  great 
an  attainment,  but  what  matter  to  how  great  a 
degree  the  furnace  is  heated,  if  it  but  perfect  our 
purification,  and  liberate  us  from  the  bondage  of 
the  world  and  our  own  lusts.  My  attention  was 
just  now  arrested  and  interested  in  the  following 
remark  of  S.  Scott :  '  In  the  hour  of  distress  and 
deep  deprivation  what  language  shall  I  adopt? 
What  accents  shall  I  utter?  Surely  not  those 
of  absolute  despondency,  lest  I  should  add  drun- 
kenness to  thirst.'  He  concludes  rather  to  adopt 
the  plaintive  determination  of  the  prophet  for- 
merly :  '  I  will  bewail  with  the  weeping  of  Jazer 
the  vine  of  Sibneh,  &c,  because  the  summer 
fruits  and  the  harvest  is  fallen.'  There  is  also 
much  contained,  I  think,  in  the  simple  asser- 
tion formerly  uttered,  '  Their  strength  is  to  sit 
still.'  '  In  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  sal- 
vation of  Israel ;'  and  however  we  may  weary 
ourselves  in  our  vain  disquietudes,  while  fear  is 
on  every  side,  our  surest  and  safest  way  certainly 
is,  so  far  as  we  can,  to  throw  ourselves  upon  his 
providence,  being  assured  that  He  will  work  all 
in  us,  if  we  can  but  submit  our  cause  to  Him. 
Again,  thou  alludes  to  the  liability  of  our  losing 
sight  in  moments  of  deepest  extremity,  of  our 
nearness  to  the  Fountain  of  help,  even  forgetting 
in  thy  beautifully  appropriate  language  that  the 


'  Shepherd  of  Israel  is  by  our  side.'  Ah  !  how 
often  is  such  the  case,  when  we  can  exclaim  with 
an  afflicted  servant  of  other  days  :  '  Behold  I  go 
forward,  but  he  is  not  there — backward,  but  I 
cannot  perceive  him — on  the  right  hand  where 
He  doth  work,  but  I  cannot  behold  Him.  He 
hideth  himself  on  the  left  hand  that  I  cannot  see 
Him.'  One  language  has  been  spoken  by  all  his 
servants  of  former  days  as  now,  and  can  we  expect 
to  escape?  '  Whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasten- 
eth  ;'  and  we  find  Him  spoken  of  '  as  the  God 
who  hideth  his  face  from  the  house  of  Israel.' 
Well,  I  believe,  Done  ever  were  ashamed  who  un- 
reservedly trusted  Him,  and  I  believe  also,  '  What 
he  hath  promised  he  is  able  to  perform.'  He  is 
'strength  in  weakness,'  and  knoweth  us  just  as 
we  are.  What  encouragement  then  to  trust  in 
simple  faith,  avoiding  anxious  care  for  the  mor- 
row, and  looking  to  Him  in  every  emergency,  as 
the  only  source  of  help  and  consolation.  He 
healeth  the  broken  in  heart,  and  will  no  doubt  in 
his  own  time  put  his  children  in  possession  of 
the  rest  promised  them,  a  foretaste  here,  the  full 
fruition  hereafter.  Dost  thou  remember  '  the  rest 
in  obedience'  alluded  to  not,  long  since  in  your 
parlor?     It  particularly  touched  my  feelings. 

"There  are  many  lets  and  hindrances,  trials 
and  temptations  in  this  transient  pilgrimage  of 
life,  but  He  whom  we  have  to  do  with  is  most 
merciful,  and  will  never  in  the  course  of  his  dis- 
cipline inflict  one  unnecessary  pain.  I  think  I 
feel,  and  have  felt  sympathy  with  thee  in  thy 
lonely  sittings,  but  can  only  desire  that  full  sur- 
render and  entire  submission,  which  will  lead  thee 
to  bow  to  every  requisition,  and  surrender  thyself 
wholly  and  entirely  to  our  Heavenly  High  Priest, 
Counsellor  and  King." 

"  1st  mo.  21st,  1810.  *  *  *  I  believe  (and  I 
would  express  it  reverently,)  that  the  Arm  of 
saving  help  is  outstretched  for  thy  support;  that 
the  eye  of  Omnipotence  watches  over  thee  to  save 
thee;  and  that  He  will  surely  lead  thee  into  pas- 
tures of  his  own  preparing,  if  the  fault  be  not 
thy  own — if  creaturely  weakness  is  not  opposed 
as  a  barrier  to  his  designs  on  thy  behalf.  There 
is  a  '  rest  remaining  for  the  people  of  God;'  and 
although  the  full  fruition  may  be  reserved  for  an 
after  state,  no  doubt  a  foretaste  is  permitted  the 
willing  and  obedient,  even  from  Him  who  leadeth 
his  flock,  and  causeth  them  to  lie  down  at  noon. 

"  We  may  speculate  upon  the  desirableness  of 
submitting  ourselves  unreservedly,  even  to  the 
degree  of  entire  passiveness,  and  the  mind  may 
form  resolutions  tending  to  its  own  reduction,  but 
neither  in  this  respect  is  the  work  our  own.  We 
can  but  co-operate,  and  feel  too  that  the  spirit  of 
co-operation  is  entirely  the  gift  of  Him  who  holds 
all  things  at  his  own  disposal.  But  I  fear  we 
are  apt  to  make  our  own  way  more  difficult  than 
it  need  be.  If  when  the  cloud  rests  on  our  taber- 
nacle, wo  could  he  stilt  indeed,  and  endeavor  to 
reap  the  benefit  of  that  dispensation,  how  readily 
could  we  travel  forward  in  the  right  time,  and  no 
doubt  discover  we  had  lost  nothing  by  what 
seemed  to  us  only  a  tarrianee  in  the  wilderness  to 
no  purpose,  but  rather  an  obstruction  to  our  speedy 
entrance  on  the  promised  land. 

"  How  interestedly  my  feelings  hover  round 

your  house.     I  hope  much  for ,  even  that  the 

operation  of  the  sword  of  the  Spirit  may  have  its 
full  effect.  '  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you.' 
To  the  very  uttermost  He  is  ready  to  save  all  that 
will  come  to  him  in  the  obedience  of  faith,  and 
although  clouds  and  darkness  may  be  round  about 
us,  yet  He  remains  to  be  the  light  of  his  people, 
and  will  most  surely  lead  them  into  plain  paths 
if  his  instructions  are  submitted  to.  True,  our 
faith  at  times  almost  fails  us,  and  discouragement 


310 


THE    FRIEND. 


as  as  overwhelming  current  threatens  our  ship- 
wreck ;  but  how  often  is  help  found  at  hand  when 
least  looked  for,  and  the  secret,  almost  unperceiv- 
ed  assurance  still  about  us,  that  a  strong  Arm  is 
underneath. 

"  We     hear    nothing    particularly    respecting 

,   only  that    his    preference  for    Friends' 

society  continued.     was  frequently  with 

him,  much  to  his  satisfaction.  How  soon  a  death- 
bed changes  our  prospects,  and  varies  our  pleas- 
ures !  But  are  we  not  too  apt  to  seize  upon  slight 
indications  of  a  change  of  heart,  and  believe  too, 
too  readily,  things  are  as  we  would  have  them  to 
be.  '  Not  all  those  who  say  unto  me  Lord,  Lord, 
shall  enter  iuto  my  kingdom  ?'  " 

The  discerning  reader  will  perceive  in  the  fol- 
lowing letter  the  introduction  of  a  new  corres- 
pondent. While  there  may  be  room  for  the 
charge  of  repetition,  the  changed  and  condensed 
form  in  which  the  exercised  and  struggling  spirit 
seeks  to  communicate  itself  in  language,  will,  we 
trust,  excuse  its  insertion. 

"2d  mo.,  1840.  *  *  *  Clouds  so  interpose, 
and  a  weak  faith  intervening  to  mar  the  cherished 
prospects,  I  ofttimes  almost  consider  myself  ex- 
cluded these  emollients,  and  conclude  the  sym- 
pathies of  no  one  reaches  the  solitary  spot  where 
I  dwell.  Nevertheless  I  must  acknowledge  it 
seemed  to  me  not  a  little  remarkable  thou  should'st 
so  kindly  have  introduced  an  openness,  and  as- 
sured me  in  no  small  degree,  thou  wast  willing  to 
participate  in  the  trials  and  conflicts  of  a  spirit 
prostrate  as  mine.  I  am  in  no  degree  disposed 
to  question  the  perfect  wisdom  and  justice  of  the 
dispensations  meted  out  to  us  individually  by 
the  grand  Disposer  of  events.  I  admit  the  per- 
fect and  complete  administration  of  every  part  of 
the  discipline  inflicted,  even  to  an  hair's  breadth. 
But  the  mind  sometimes  bends  wearily  under  the 
pressure  of  continued  affliction,  and  is  ready  to 
conclude  its  own  state  singular,  and  that  a  sepa- 
ration from  the  common  lot  of  humanity  marks 
our  case.  When  subject  to  this,  it  is  difficult  to 
believe  the  Divine  Eye  regards  us,  or  that  his 
mercy  and  compassiou  bears  with  all  the  multi- 
plied and  aggravated  iniquities  to  which  our  minds 
are  a  prey.  I  have  felt  myself  now  for  nearly  two 
years  the  subject  of  a  gloomy  exercise  that  scarcely 
a  ray  of  light  penetrates ;  and  if  any  change  oc- 
curs, it  is  only  a  regular  gradation  in  the  down 
hill  track.  Such  a  situation  of  course  excludes 
much  variation  of  spirits,  and  I  again  and  again 
conclude  it  best  and  safest  for  me  to  dwell  mostly 
alone  and  in  silence.  It  may  be  I  shall  again  be 
remembered,  though  hope  is  at  a  low  ebb.  The 
language  of  the  Psalmist  is  often  present  with 
me  :  '  Mine  iniquities  have  taken  hold  upon  me, 
so  that  I  am  not  able  to  look  up.'  Prostrate  as 
I  describe  myself,  words  do  not  reach  my  feelings, 
nor  convey  that  depth  of  weakness  and  bitterness 
that  seems  my  necessary  clothing." 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Respect  Paid  to  Wealth. 

The  following  article  condensed  from  the  edi- 
torial columns  of  the  Philadelphia  Press  of  the 
8th  inst.,  contains  so  much  that  is  interesting  and 
suggestive,  that  it  is  offered  for  insertion  in  "  The 
Friend." 

"  In  reviewing  the  causes  which  led  to  the 
downfall  of  ancient  Rome,  in  his  work  on  the 
"  Intellectual  Development  of  Europe,"  the  learn- 
ed author,  Dr.  Draper,  says :  '  An  evil  day  is 
approaching  when  it  becomes  recognized  in  a 
community  that  the  only  standard  of  social  dis- 
tinction is  wealth.'  That  day  was  soon  followed 
iu  Rome  by  its  unavoidable  consequenoe — a  gov- 


ernment founded  upon  two   domestic    elements, 
corruption  and  terrorism." 

"  Has  not  this  canker  been  making  fearful 
progress  among  the  Anglo-Saxons  both  of  Eng- 
land and  the  United  States  during  the  past  half 
century  ?  It  requires  but  a  short  memory  to  recall 
the  simplicity  of  our  forefathers,  and  to  be  able 
to  contrast  their  individual  and  social  habits  with 
those  of  the  present  day.  In  every  department 
of  life  the  fondness  for  display  and  the  social 
distinction  based  upon  display  is  apparent,  and 
nowhere  perhaps  more  apparent  than  in  the  chur- 
ches— those  organizations  of  faith  and  discipline 
bound  by  the  tenets  of  their  reputed  Head  to 
dissuade  from  pride  and  worldliness.  To  what 
are  the  absurdities  of  Ritualism  and  the  initiation 
of  Romish  ceremonies  in  the  Episcopal  Church 
attributable  but  to  fondness  for  display  ?  To  what 
the  increased  splendor  and  luxury  of  the  meeting 
houses  of  all  Protestant  denominations,  and  the 
great  salaries  bestowed  upon  their  preachers 
Compare  the  methodist  meeting-houses  of  to-day 
with  their  bells,  organs,  steeples,  pews,  crosses, 
and  other  ornamentations,  with  the  plain  houses 
wooden  benches,  congregational  singing,  earnest 
exhortations,  and  revivals  of  even  twenty  years 
ago.  To  the  leading  generation  of  that  day, 
dressed  in  plain  coats  and  bonnets,  the  familiar 
usages  of  the  present  time  would  have  been  gross 
abominations.  We  need  not  single  out  any  sect 
and  certainly  mean  to  make  no  invidious  com- 
parison by  so  doing,  for  all  of  the  so-called  evan 
gelical  societies  are  equally  guilty,  and  all  give 
evidences  of  the  growing  influence  of  fashion  and 
wealth  in  modifying  principle  and  discipline 
The  Quakers,  and,  perhaps,  one  or  two  other  sects 
not  numerically  strong,  are  the  only  ones  who  mak 
a  virtue  of  resistance  in  this  matter.  The  various 
religious  denominations  have  become,  according 
to  their  wealth  in  various  localities,  the  arbiters 
of  social  distinction,  and  in  their  fashionable  ten- 
dency seem  to  forget  the  mission  of  Christ,  and 
that  he  came  to  the  poor.  A  poor  man's  church 
would  be,  indeed,  a  novelty  worthy  of  especial 
newspaper  record  and  description.  Societies  and 
orders,  secret  and  otherwise,  give  evidence  of  the 
same  tendency,  and  the  accumulation  of  wealth 
amongst  their  members  manifests  itself  in  a  fond- 
ness for  display  and  ceremony  in  new  and  grand 
temples  and  rich  regalia." 

"It  is  incredible  that  men  should  make  the 
sacrifices,  mental  and  bodily,  which  they  do, 
merely  to  get  the  material  benefits  which  money 
purchases.  Who  would  undertake  an  extra  bur- 
den of  business  for  the  purpose  of  getting  a  cellar 
of  choice  wines  for  his  own  drioking  ?  He  whi 
does  it,  does  it  that  he  may  have  choice  wines  to 
give  his  guests  and  gain  their  praises.  Where  is 
the  man  who  would  lie  awake  at  night  devising 
means  to  increase  his  income  in  the  hope  of  being 
able  to  provide  his  wife  with  a  carriage  and  pair, 
were  the  use  of  the  carriage  the  sole  considera- 
tion ?  It  is  because  of  the  telat  which  the  carriage 
will  give,  that  he  enters  on  these  additional  anx- 
ieties. The  outward  paraphernalia  of  wealth  is 
necessary  to  bring  to  him  that  social  consideration 
which  is  the  chief  stimulus  of  his  striving  after 
wealth,  and  the  homage  so  universally  given  to 
it  is  the  great  cause  of  those  dishonesties  in  trade, 
and  tricks  and  malpractices  which  have  become 
so  common  as  to  be  almost  proverbial.  To  this 
cause  we  may  ascribe  the  organized  frauds  upon 
the  revenues  of  the  Government,  amounting  in 
the  aggregate  to  more  millions  of  dollars  than  the 
Government  can  collect.  In  treating  of  the  blind 
homage  to  wealth  displayed  in  English  society,  a 
thoughtful  writer  says  :  '  Yes,  the  evil  is  deeper 
than  it  appears — draws   its  nutriment   from  far 


below  the  surface.     This  gigantic  system  of  ci 
honesty,    branching    out    into  every  conceiva'l 
form  of  fraud,  has  roots  that  run  underneath  (I 
whole  social  fabric,  and,  sending  fibres  into  evil 
house,  suck  up  strength   from  our  daily  sayirt 
and  doings.     Iu  every  dining-room  a  rootlet  fit! 
food  when  the  conversation   turns  on  so-and-sl 
successful  speculation,  his  purchase  of  an  estai 
his   probable  worth — on   this  man's  recent  lari 
legacy,   and    the    other's    advantageous    mate! 
for  being  thus  talked  about  is  one  form  of  ttl» 
tacit    respect    which    men  struggle    for.     Eve» 
drawing-room   furnishes  nourishment  in  the  !■ 
miration  awarded  to  costliness — to  silks  thatt* 
rich,  that  is,  expensive;  to  dresses  that  contei 
an    enormous  quantity  of   material,  that  is,  :• 
expensive ;  to  laces  that  are  hand-made,  that  <§J 
expensive  ;  to   diamonds   that   are   rare,  that  m 
expensive  ;  to  china  that  is  old,  that  is,  expensr'' 
And    from    scores  of   small    remarks,    and  fti* 
minutias  of  behaviour  which  in  all  circles  homf 
imply  how  completely  the  idea  of  respectabil>« 
involves  that  of  costly  materials,  there  is  dra-4 
fresh  pabulum.'  " 


Babylon. 

The  time  was  when  the  stories  of  the  old  (Jrel 
traveller,  Herodotus,  were  by  many  ridiculj 
rather  than  believed.  He  had  visited  the  laol 
where  Oriental  fancy  has  luxuriated  in  the  e] 
travagance  of  fiction,  and  it  was  assumed  that  1| 
own  fancy,  rather  than  reason,  had  guided  l] 
pen.  But  of  all  his  accounts,  none  was  perhrl 
more  difficult  of  belief  than  what  he  had  to  say! 
ancient  Babylon.  Its  extent,  according  to  hi) 
was  enormous.  A  half  score  of  such  cities  as  N>| 
York  and  Philadelphia  might  have  found  am]* 
space  within  its  walls.  Those  walls,  too,  mid 
themselves  be  accounted  one  of  the  wonders! 
the  world.  Sixty  miles  in  circuit,  they  rose  j 
such  a  height  that  one  might  have  looked  do'] 
from  their  summit  more  than  a  hundred  feet  II 
low  him  to  the  top  of  a  monument  as  lofty  as  til 
of  the  granite  pile  on  Bunker  Hill.  Within  tad 
walls  were  structures  so  vast  and  magnificent  til 
the  stateliest  monuments  of  modern  architeotnj 
would  be  only  like  the  log-houses  of  the  pionn 
by  their  side. 

And  all  this — much  of  which  he  asserts  tlj 
he  visited  and  examined  for  himself — was  in] 
region  of  country  now  known  as  "  Desert."  Tj 
traveller  who,  from  the  Persian  Gulf,  ascends  tj 
Euphrates  a  distance  of  two  hundred  and  foil 
miles  to  the  north-west,  comes  to  the  modern  oil 
of  Hillah,  with  a  few  thousand  inhabitants.  Tl 
river  at  this  point  is  less  than  one-eighth  of  ami 
wide,  and  Hillah  itself  is  one  of  the  least  eoti] 
prising  and  attractive  cities  of  the  East.  Yet  J 
houses  are  built  from  the  brick  and  rubbil 
gathered  from  mounds  not  far  distant,  across  M 
stream  ;  and  each  of  those  bricks,  more  than  M 
thousand  years  old,  has  a  story  to  tell  as  stranl 
as  any  on  the  page  of  Herodotus ;  for  on  eaehl 
them  has  been  traced  an  inscription  that  preservj 
the  name  of  an  ancient  monarch,  and  that  monarl 
the  king  of  Babylon  ;  and  each  of  them  was  tak  1 
from  ruins  which  even  in  their  decay  proclai* 
the  control  of  an  amount  of  "  naked  hum 
trength"  which  no  modern  ruler  or  tyrant,  d| 
even  the  Czar  of  all  the  Russias,  could  commUM 

Modern  travellers  have  restored  to  Herodot 
his  long-lost  credit.  The  remains  of  aneM 
grandeur  which  still  mark  the  former  site  1 
Babylon  rebuke  our  incredulity.  At  some  remel 
period  it  was  densely  occupied  by  an  industries 
and  thrifty  people.  It  was  covered  over  wil 
villages,  and  towns,  and  cities.  It  presented! 
scene  of  green  fields  and  bounteous  harvests— I 


THE    FRIEND. 


311 


liments  of  civilization,  enterprise,  and  art. 
(traces  of  ancient  wealth  and  prosperity  are 
jdant,  "mounds  of  earth,  covering  the  ruins 
uildings  or  the  sites  of  fenced  stations  and 
|  are  scattered  far  and  wide  over  the  plains. 

!n  the  winter  rains  furrow  the  face  of  the 
inscribed  stones,  graven  pottery,  and  masses 
jickwork,  the  certain  signs  of  former  habita- 
I  are  everywhere  found  by  the  wandering 
i."  The  remains  of  ancient  culture  are  also 
le.  The  dry  beds  of  enormous  canals  and 
Alees  watercourses  are  spread  like  an  immense 
|>rk  over  the  face  of  the  country.  Even  one 
|iar  with  the  achievements  of  modern  civiliza- 
|is  filled  with  surprise  and  admiration  as  he 
sj  upon  these  gigantic  works,  these  lingering 
Slices  of  industry,  skill,  power  and  wealth, 
fere  curiosity  might  tempt  one  to  inquire  into 
ttistory  of  these  monuments  of  ancient  indus- 
|od  the  causes  of  this  widespread  desolation. 
■his  curiosity  is  quickened  when  the  traveller 
H  the  giant  mouuds,  beneath  which  are  buried 
|  immense  masses  of  masonry  that  our  modern 
Mes  seem  like  hovels  by  their  side ;  and  another 

Iion  besides  curiosity  impels  to  investigation 
we  are  told  that  these  vast  desolations  and 
immense  ruins  were  depicted  by  anticipation 
than  two  thousand  years  ago,  just  as  the 
Her  describes  them  to-day,  and  that  the  latter 
the  very  words  of  the  prophets  as  most 
priate  to  set  forth  the  scenes  that  meet  his 

10  were  the  builders  and  owners  of  these  ex- 

e  works  and  monuments,  and  what  fate  has 

iken  them  ?     The    study  of  their    remains 

8  us  back  to  the  ob.-curity  of  centuries  that 

no  other  record.     Tradition  locates  here,  and 

identifies  with  the  Babel  of  the  ruins,  al- 

h    probably    on    insufficient    grounds,    the 

3  Tower  of  Babel  erected  on  these  plains  of 

•  almost  immediately  after  the  Flood.     The 

of  Babylon  is  doubtless  derived  from  the 

of  the  tower,  whether  we  accept  it  from  the 

w,  and  render  it  "  confusion,"  or  study  its 

etymology  and  translate  it  the  •''  gate  of 

At  the  time  of  its  erection,  or  soon  after, 

st   plains  around  it  were  thickly  peopled. 

egion   to  the  south,  in  the  direction  of  the 

Gulf,  according  to  Loftus,  was  crowded 

population;  and  if  even  now  the  remains  of 

ead  which  are  still  to  be  found  there  in  a 

1  state  of  preservation,  were  restored  to  life, 

lid  be  densely  inhabited.     Of  this  region, 

gh  it  may  have  been  that  several  centuries 

ntervened,  Babylon  at  length   became  the 

1.     The  native  historian,  Berosus,  seems  to 

possessed  authentic  records  of  his  country 

period  of  at  least  two  thousand  years  before 

me  of  Alexander,  thus  carrying  his  meagre 

it  up  to  a  time  not  long  subsequent  to  the 

ually  assigned  to  the  Deluge.     In  accord- 

with  this  fact,  Scripture  represents  the  "  be- 

ig  of  the  kingdom"  as  belongingjto  the  time 

imrod,  of  whom   no  trace  has  been  found  in 

abylonian  remains,  although  it  is  barely  po3- 

that  he   may  be  identified  with   the  Bel  of 

abylonians  and  the  Belus  of  the  Greeks. 

lit  even  at  this   early  period  civilization  had 

n  some    progress.     Idolatry   and    polytheism 

Rtoa  later  age.     We  are  now  warranted  in 

King  that  the  Assyrians,  and  the  Babylonians, 

Jwrere  neighbors  and  kindred  to  them,  "  wor- 

Usd  one  supreme  God,  as  the  great  national 

W  under  whose  immediate  and  special  protec- 

tolhey  lived  and  their  empire  existed."     This 

itjwas  known  among  the  different  nations  by 

■pnt  names,  as  Asshur  among  the  Assyrians, 

among  the  Babylonians ;  but  the  very 


djfebo 


fact  that  his  Dame  is  embodied  in  the  royal  titles, 
as  Afa&opolassar  and  iVeiuchadnezzar,  indicates 
his  supremacy  as  the  national  deity,  and  gives 
evidence  in  favor  of  the  early  origin  of  a  nation 
that  received  its  knowledge  of  the  one  God  by 
tradition  directly  from  the  survivors  of  the  Deluge. 
The  Baal  of  the  Moabites  and  Phenicians  is  at 
length  introduced  as  the  Bel  of  the  Babylonians, 
and  thenceforth  we  have  the  tower  of  Belus,  of 
which  Herodotus  makes  mention,  and  the  incorpo- 
ration of  the  name,  as  in  the  case  of  Belshazzar, 
in  the  royal  titles. 

(To  be  continued.) 


There  is  no  neutral  ground,  there  can  be  no 
truce  on  earth,  between  the  kingdom  of  God  and 
the  kingdom  of  Satan.  If  we  do  not  invade  and 
attack  him,  he  assuredly  will  invade  and  destroy 
us.  It  is  ooly  by  our  members  (Friends,)  awak- 
ening to  their  military  duties,  that  the  battle  can 
be  turned  from  the  gate,  and  our  Jerusalem  be 
saved  from  the  besiegers.  We  must  not  sit 
placidly  at  ease,  behind  the  ramparts,  erected  by 
our  ancestors,  fancying  them  impregnable  or  per- 
fect, waiting  until  our  very  walls  are  thrown  down 
before  we  arouse  from  our  torpor ;  but  we  must 
sally  foith  again,  as  of  old,  under  the  all-con- 
quering banner  of  that  Prince  and  Saviour  who 
giveth  power  to  the  faint,  and  to  them  that  have 
no  might  He  increaseth  strength. 


THIS    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH   23, 


The  article  on  our  first  page  taken  from  the 
"  Advocate  of  Peace,"  is  calculated  to  incite 
thoughtful  persons  reading  it,  to  serious  reflection 
as  to  the  ultimate  consequences  likely  to  result 
from  the  unchristian  determination  manifested 
by  the  rulers  in  Europe  to  make  every  interest  of 
the  people  bend  to  preparations  for  war.  Apart 
from  the  unsettlement  and  continued  fear  pre- 
vailing in  the  several  nations  from  their  respective 
governments  keeping  them  bristling  with  bayo- 
nets, and  like  powder  magazines  exposed  to  ex- 
plosion from  some  chance  spark,  thus  checking 
enterprise  and  impeding  industrial  pursuits  ;  there 
are  evils  springing  from  the  samo  cause  that  are 
making  themselves  felt,  especially  among  the 
middle  and  lower  classes,  and  demanding  prompt 
consideration  of  means  to  mitigate  or  remove 
them. 

What  with  the  imposition  of  heavy  taxes  on 
industry  and  occupations  of  all  kinds,  to  meet  the 
enormous  expenditures  incurred  for  military  pur- 
poses, and  the  withdrawing  of  so  many  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  able-bodied  men  from  productive 
employments,  and  making  them  wasteful  consum- 
ers, the  people  are  becoming  more  and  more 
impoverished,  and  there  appears  danger  of  fre- 
quent scarcity  of  food  for  want  of  sufficient  num- 
bers to  till  the  soil.  Thus,  there  being  more 
mouths  to  fill  than  there  are  hands  to  provide  the 
necessary  nourishment,  the  working  classes  who 
are  allowed  to  stay  at  home,  will  be  kept  liable  to 
starvation  because  of  the  enhanced  price  of  bread 
and  meat,  and  the  onerous  exactions  of  this  war 
policy. 

It  appears  that  present  privation  and  dread  of 
future  increased  suffering,  are  arousing  the  people 
of  France,  Germany  and  Prussia  to  some  thought- 
fulness  on  their  causes  and  the  means  of  their 
prevention,  while  some  intelligent  philanthropists 
are  tracing  the  evils  home,  and  endeavoring  to 


educate  the  public  mind  to  clearer  conceptions  of 
the  true  interests  of  communities,  and  the  folly 
as  well  as  wickedness  of  the  policy  so  long  follow- 
ed. 

It  is  therefore  possible  that  the  mania  for  mul- 
tiplying armies,  taxing  ingenuity  to  the  utmost 
to  manufacture  the  most  efficient  instruments  to 
destroy  human  life,  and  oppressing  all  but  the 
privileged  classes  to  pay  for  these  murderous  hosts 
and  their  barbarous  equipments,  may  yet  impel 
the  people  to  resistance,  and  lead  to  discarding 
the  system,  and  to  the  overthrow  of  those  who  now 
support  it  for  their  own  selfish  and  ambitious  ends. 

"  Some  seek  diversion  in  the  tented  field, 
And  make  the  sorrows  of  mankind  their  sport. 
But  war's  a  game,  which,  were  their  subjects  wise, 
Kings  would  not  play  at.     Nations  would  do  well 
To  extort  (heir  truncheons  from  the  puny  hands 
Of  heroes,  whose  infirm  and  baby  minds 
Are  gratified  with  mischief,  and  who  spoil, 
Because  men  6uffer  it,  their  toy  the  world." 

It  would  become  all  who  have  influence  in  our 
country — and  who  has  not — to  look  well  to  the 
tendency  to  rivet  this  same  war  policy  on  the 
government.  There  is  the  same  disposition  atnoog 
our  politicians  to  squander  the  peoples'  money 
for  military  show,  for  needless,  and  worse  than 
needless  armies  ;  to  make  heroes  of  men,  and  place 
them  in  the  highest  and  most  influential  offices, 
merely  because  they  have  been  successful  soldiers, 
and  distinguished  themselves  by  the  adroitness 
or  dogged  determination  with  which  they  have 
carried  on  the  "game"  of  taking  human  life,  and 
spreading  rapine  and  destruction  throughout  the 
land.  The  people  are  now  groaning  under  the 
oppressive  burdens  imposed  by  war,  and  they 
complain  loudly;  but  at  the  same  time,  many  of 
them  show  their  own  "infirm  and  baby  minds," 
by  sacrificing  their  best  interests  and  the  princi- 
ples of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  in  order  to  gratify 
this  propensity  of  fallen  human  nature  to  "  hero 
worship."  The  virus  introduced  into  the  "  body 
politic"  by  the  late  war,  still  manifests  its  baneful 
effects,  and  unless  checked  by  more  intelligent 
public  opinion,  may  yet  bring  cur  country  into 
the  crippled  aud  pitiable  condition  of  the  military 
scourged  kingdoms  of  Europe. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foueign. — The  funeral  of  Lord  Brougham  took  place 
on  the  13th  at  Caunes.  In  the  House  of  Commons  the 
bill  to  suspend  the  making  of  appointments  in  the  Irish 
Church  has  passed  first  reading.  The  bill  is  to  remain 
in  effect  until  8th  mo.  1st,  1869.  The  Queen  declines 
taking  any  part  in  the  contest  on  tbe  Irish  Church.  In 
replying  to  the  petition  of  the  House  of  Commons,  based 
on  Gladstone's  third  resolution,  the  Queen  says,  she  de- 
sires that  her  interest  in  the  temporalities  of  the  Irish 
Church  will  not  in  any  way  hinder  Parliamentary  legis- 
lation on  that  subject.  On  the  15th  a  deputation  from 
tbe  Irish  Hierarchy  waited  upon  her,  with  a  remon- 
strance against  the  proposed  changes,  but  she  declined 
committing  herself  to  the  policy  of  either  Church  or 
Liberal  party.  In  the  House  of  Commons,  John  Bright 
presented  a  petition  from  tbe  people  of  Nova  Scotia, 
praying  Parliament  to  repeal  the  act  by  which  that  pro- 
vince was  united  to  the  Dominion  of  Canada. 

In  the  French  Corps  Legislatiflf  the  debate  on  com- 
merce which  was  introduced  by  a  speech  from  Thiers  in 
favor  of  protection,  was  continued  by  Forcade,  Minister 
of  Commerce,  who  replied  to  Thiers.  He  deprecated 
the  opening  of  the  commercial  question,  when  peace  and 
industrial  prosperity  were  undisturbed.  He  declared 
that  France  would  not  adopt  a  retrograde  policy  either 
in  commerce  or  any  other  public  question.  An  ultima- 
tum has  been  despatched  by  the  French  government  to 
the  Bey  of  Tunis. 

The  bill  guaranteeing  the  right  of  trial  by  jury,  passed 
the  lower  House  of  the  Austrian  Reichstrath  on  the 
12th  inst. 

Accounts  received  by  mail  and  telegraph,  give  pro- 
mise of  unusually  large  and  fine  crops  of  wheat  in  the 
country  about  the  Black  Sea. 

A  Constantinople  dispatch  of  the  12th   says:    The 


312 


THE   FRIEND. 


Sultan  opened  tbe  new  Council  yesterday  in  a  speech 
remarkable  for  its  liberality.  He  said  the  time  had  come 
when  the  Turkish  manners  must  yield  to  European  civi- 

Late  and  important  dispatches  have  been  received 
from  Japan.  The  civil  war  was  being  vigorously  prose- 
cuted, and  the  army  of  the  Mikado  had  arrived  at  a 
point  near  Jeddo.  The  dissensions  in  the  country  had 
put  a  stop  to  all  commerce. 

The  latest  advices  from  Paraguay  report  the  continu- 
ance of  hostilities.  The  Fortress  of  Humaita  has  been 
shelled  by  the  allied  batteries,  and  two  Paraguayan  gun 
boats  sunk  above  the  fortress. 

The  emigrants  to  the  United  States  from  the  District 
of  Bromberg,  in  Prussia,  are  so  numerous  that,  according 
to  the  German  newspapers,  several  villages  are  entirely 
deserted. 

A  London  dispatch,  dated  midnight  on  the  18th  inst., 
says:  In  the  House  of  Commons,  to-night,  tbe  Scotch 
Reform  bill  was  under  consideration.  The  member 
from  Montrose  moved  to  add  to  the  number  of  Scotch 
members  of  the  House  by  taking  the  franchise  from 
some  of  the  small  English  boroughs,  and  the  member 
from  Kilmarnoch  moved  that  the  rating  clause  be  thrown 
out.  The  government  opposed  the  motions  and  was 
beaten  in  both  cases.  Disraeli,  after  the  result  of  the 
last  division  was  announced,  said  that  the  Ministry  must 
now  consider  their  pos 


71,309  ;  Louisiana,  for  66,152,  against,  48,739  ;  Alabama, 
for  6,980,  against,  1,005.  The  new  constitution  for  the 
State  of  Mississippi  has  been  completed  by  the  Recon- 
struclion  Convention  at  Jackson,  and  has  been  signed 
by  the  members.  The  general  tenor  of  advices  from  the 
cotton  States  show  that  more  land  has  been  put  in 
cotton  this  year  than  was  anticipated.  If  the  season  is 
favorable  a  yield  of  over  2,000,000  bales  is  expected. 

The  Indians. — A  Cheyenne  dispatch  of  the  13th  says, 
the  Indian  Peace  Commsssioners  have  returned  from 
Fort  Laramie,  and  report  that  they  have  made  a  treaty 
with  the  Brule,  Sioux,  Northern  Cheyennes  and  Ara- 
pahoes,  all  agreeing  to  keep  the   peace  and  settle  upon 

New  York.— Mortality  last  week,  440. 
Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  233.    Of  consump- 
tion, 38  ;  old  age,  11.     Males  137  ;  females,  96. 

The  Chicago  Convention. — The  National  Committee  of 
the  Union   Republican   party  have  called  a  Convention 
o  assemble  in  Chicago   on  the   20th  inst.,  for  the  pur- 
ose  of  nominating  candidates  lor  the  offices  of  President 
nd  Vice  President  of  the  United   States.     It  was   the 
general   expectation   that  U.  S.  Grant  would   be  nomi- 
ated  for  the  presidency  by  acclamation.     For  the  Vice 
'residency  there  were  numerous  candidates  from  among 
'horn  a  selection  would  be  made. 
The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  18th  inst.     New  York.  —  American  gold,   139J. 
A  telegram  from   New  York   announcing  the  acquital  I  U.  S.  sixes,   1881,   114;    ditto,  5-20's,  new,  109f  ;  ditto, 
of  President  Johnson  on  the  eleventh  article  of  impeach-   10-40,  5  per  cents,  103|.     Superfine  State  flour,  §8.60 
ment,  has  created  a  profound  sensation.     The  morningla  $9.80;  shipping  Ohio,  $10.10  a  $10.65  ;  extra,  family 


sis  have  editorial  articles  on  the  subject.     All  b 
"the  Daily  News  seem   pleased  with   the  President's  a 
quittal.     Consols,  94£.    U.  S.  five-twenty's  71  J.     Live 
pool.— California  wheat,  15s.  id.  per  100  lbs  ;  red  western 
13«.  lid.     Uplands  cotton,  li^d.;  Orleans,  12%d.     Sales 
of  10,000  bales. 

United  States. — The  Trial  of  the  President. — On  th 
16th  inst.,  every  Senator  was  in  his  place,  although  two 
of  the  number,  Senators  Grimes  and  Howard,  were 
seriously  indisposed,  and  bad  to  be  carried  into  th 
chamber.  It  was  decided,  by  a  vote  of  34  to  19,  to  tak 
the  vote  on  the  eleventh  article  first.  (This  is  the  one 
which  is  based  upon  the  President's  reprehensible  utter- 
ances respecting  Congress.)  The  vote  was  then  taken 
and  resulted  as  follows  : 

Guilt!/.— Anthony,  Cameron,  Caltell,  Chandler,  Cole, 
Conkling,  Conness,  Corbett,  Cragon,  Drake,  EdmuDds, 
Ferry,  Frelinghuysen,  Hurlan,  Howard,  Howe,  Morgan, 
Morrill,  of  Maine,  Morrell,  of  Vermont,  Mortou,  Nye, 
Patterson,  of  New  Hampshire,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sher- 
man, Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Thayer,  Tipton,  Wade, 
Willey,  Williams,  Wilson  and  Yates,  35. 

Not  Guilty. -r Bayard,  Buckalew,  Davis,  Dixon,  Doo- 
little,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  McCreery,  Norton,  Patterson, 
of  Tennessee,  Saulsburv,  Vickers,  Fessenden,  Fowler, 
Grimes,  Henderson,  Ross,  Trumbull  and  Van  Winkle, 
19. 

There  being  one  vote  less  than  the  number  required 
for  conviction,  the  Chief  Justice  announced  that  the 
President  was  acquitted  on  that  article.  The  Senate 
refused  to  proceed  with  the  remaining  articles  at  that 
time,  and  by  a  vote  of  32  to  21  adjourned  the  Court  of 
Impeachment  to  the  26th  inst.  It  is  thought  that  the 
vote  now  taken  practically  disposes  of  the  whole  sub- 
ject, as  it  is  understood  a  larger  number  of  Senators 
voted  for  conviction  on  that  charge,  than  will  do  so  on 
the  remaining  articles.  Of  the  nineteen  Senators  who 
voted  not  guilty,  twelve  have  been  supporters  of  the. 
President's  policy  and  conduct  generally,  and  seven  were 
Republicans. 

Congress. —  The  Impeachment  Managers  have  been 
directed  by  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
to  investigate  charges  of  corrupt  means  having  been 
used  to  influence  Senators  in  regard  to  the  trial  of  the 
President.  A  bill  confirming  the  title  of  William  McGar- 
rahaa  to  a  tract  of  17,000  acres  of  land  in  California, 
embracing  the  New  Idria  quicksilver  mine,  has  passed 
the  House.  The  bill  to  admit  the  States  of  North  Caro- 
lina, South  Carolina,  Louisiana,  Georgia  and  Alabama, 
to  representation  iu  Congress,  passed,  yeas,  108  ;  nays, 
35.  In  this  bill,  a?  well  as  that  for  the  admission  of 
Arkansas,  it  is  stipulated  that  the  constitutional  regula- 
tion as  to  the  right  of  suffrage  shall  never  be  changed 
so  as  to  deprive  any  citizen  of  the  franchise  on  account 
of  race  and  color.  The  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs 
have  reported  a  bill  making  an  appropriation  to  carry 
out  the  treaty  with  Russia  for  the  purchase  of  Alaska.  * 

The  South. — A  letter  from  General  Grant,  in  reply  to 
the  House  resolution  asking  for  information  about  the 
votes  on  the  constitutions  of  the  Southern  States,  shows 
that  in  North   Carolina   92,590  votes  were  cast  for  the 


nd  fancy  brands,  $11  a  $17.  No.  1,  Milwaukie  spring 
wheat,  $2.45  ;  No.  2,  $2.31.  Western  oats,  87  cts.  Rye, 
$1.83.  Yellow  corn,  $1.20;  western  mixed,  $1.17.  Mid- 
dling uplands  cotton,  3l£  a  32  cts.  Philadelphia.— 
Superfine  flour,  $8.50  a  $9;  extra,  $9.25  a  $10  ;  finer 
brands,  $11  a  $15.  Red  wheat,  $2.75  a  $2.85.  Rye, 
$2.15.  Yellow  corn,  $1.28;  western  mixed,  $1.25. 
Western  oats,  90  a  92  cts  ;  Pennsylvania,  95  a  97  cts.; 
southern,  $1.  Clover-seed,  $5.50  a  $6.  Timothy,  $2.35 
a  $2.70.  Flaxseed,  $2.80  a  $2.85.  The  arrivals  and 
sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached 
about  1350  head.  Extra  sold  at  11  a  11£  cts.,  a  few 
choice  at  12  cts.;  fair  to  good,  9  a  10J  cts.,  and  common, 
6  a  8J-  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  The  market  closed  firm. 
About  6000  sheep  sold  at  C  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross;  and 
3500  hogs  at  $13  a  $14.75  per  100  lbs.  net.  Baltimore. 
— Penna.  red  wheat,  $2.80;  prime  Maryland,  $3.  White 
corn,  $1.14  a  $1.15;  yellow,  $1.22  a  $1.25.  Wesiern 
oats,  88  cts. ;  Maryland,  90  a  94  cts.  Chicago.— Ho.  1 
spring  wheat,  $2.07  a  $2.08  ;  No.  2,  $1.98  a  $1.99.  No. 
1  coru,  91  cts.;  No.  2,  89  cts.  Oats,  70£  cts.  Rye, 
$1.80.     Barley,  $2.30  a  $2.40. 

NOTICE. 
The  Annual   Meeting  of  "The  Institute  for  Colored 
Youth,"  will  be  held   at   the  Committee-room  on  Arch 
street,  on  Tbird-day,  5th  month  26th,  at  3  o'clock  p.  m. 
M.  C.  Cope,  Secretary. 

TEACHERS'  ASSOCIATION. 
Members  to  whom  were  promised  copies  of  the  "  Re- 
port of  Committee  on  Revision  of  Studies,  &c,  for  the 
first  School  District  of  Pennsylvania,  comprising  city 
of  Philadelphia,"  can  have  the  same  of  M.  Lightfoot, 
Principal  of  Girls'  Select  School. 

The  following  can  be  had  for  examinaiion  by  apply- 
ng  to  Y.  Warner,  Cor.  Secretary,  Germantown,  Phil).: 
Last  Report  of  the  Supt.  of  Public  Schools  of  the  city 
of  Boston,  J.  D.  Pbilbrick. 
"  of  the  State  Schools,  Trenton, 

New  Jersey,  J.  S.  Hart, 
of  the  Principal  of  Sergeant   Street  Normal 

School,  G.  W.  Fetter, 
of  the  Supt.  of  Public    Education  of   Penn- 
sylvania, J.  P.  Wickersham. 
of  the  Millersville  Normal  School,  E.  Brooks. 
"      Mansfield,  Normal  School,  Tio^a  Co. 

Pa.,  F.  A.  Allen. 
"      Edinboro   State   Normal   School,  Erie 
Co.,  Pa.,  J.  A.  Cooper. 
Report,  for  1866,  of  the  Keystone  State  Normal  School, 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 
Last  Report  of  Cincinnati  Public  Schools. 

Chicago  " 

Report  of  "  "  for  1866. 

Revised  Course  of  Instruction  in  Public  Schools  of  Chi- 
cago, comprising  suggestions,  &c,  by  J.  L.  Pickard, 
Superintendent. 
Report  of   Boston  Committee  appoiuted  to  visit'schools 
of  N.  York,  Philada.,  Baltimore  and  Washington. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from   Asher  Mott,  Io.,  per  N.  Warring-.! 
Agt.,  $4,  to  No.  43,  vol.  40. 

'A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Women's  Aid  Associaj 
will  be  held  at  No.  112  North  Seventh  St.,  on  Sever! 
day  the  23d  inst.,  at  5  p.  m. 

Sarah  Lewis,  Secretan : 

WANTED. 
A  Friend  to  purchase  "  West  Grove  Boarding  Sell 
property  and  fixtures."  The  School  is  still  in  acl 
operation.  The  establishment  is  well  fitted  for  a  Bo:', 
ing  School  of  45  pupils,  for  a  Boarding-house,  orf.l 
commodious  private  dwelling. 

Apply  to  Thos.  Conard,  1 

Fourth  mo.  27th,  1868.  West  Grove,  p|| 

TEACHER  WANTED. 
Wanted  a  suitably  qualified  Friend  for  Teacher  oil 
Boys'  School  under  the  care  of  "  The  Overseers  of  1 
Public   School   founded  by   Charter  in   the  Town  I 
County  of  Philadelphia,  in  Pennsylvania." 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Evans,  No.  817  Arch  St. 

Samuel  F.  Balderston,  No.  902  Spring  Garde; i 

David  Scull,  No.  815  Arch  St. 

William  Bettle,  No.  426  North  Sixth  St. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.  I 

NEAR    FRANEFORD,    (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADBLPlJ 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  WortbI 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  tbe  Admission  of  Patients  male 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  dl 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  St¥ 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board! 

Married,  at  Friends'  Mteling-house,  Medford,  or  e 
16th  of  Fourth  month,  Joseph  Evans  to  LydiaM 
daughter  of  Henry  W.  Wills. 


70 


onstilution,  and  71,829  against;  in  South  Carolina  for,RePort3  of  Baltimore  Association  of  Friends  to   advise 
gainst   27,288;   Georgia,   for  89,007,  against  I     and  assist  Friends  of  the  Southern  States. 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  this  city,  on  the  1 
Third  month  last,  in  the  88th  year  of  his  age,  1 
Wood,  an  esteemed  member  of  the  Monthly  Mee 
Friends  of  Philadelphia,  for  the  Southern  Distric 
was  a  member  of  that  Monthly  Meeting  during  tha 
of  his  long  life,  and  for  many  years  acceptably  fit 
office  of  an  overseer. 

,  on   the  7th  of  the  Fourth   month,  1868,. 

hort  illness,  and  in  the  16th  year  of  her  age, 
laughter  of  William  and  Susannah  Gooding,  a  a 
of  Pennsville  Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting,  Oil 
the  unexpected  removal  of  this  young  Friend  from 
to  rewards,  survivors  have  a  striking  illustration 
importance  of  that  solemn  injunction  "  Watch  there 
for  ye  know  neither  the  day  nor  the  hour  when  the! 
of  Man  cometh."  Her  mourning  relatives  whe 
been  watching  by  the  couch  of  an  older  and  in- 
sister,  in  almost  constant  expectation  of  her  close, 
called  to  witness  one  of  the  most  healthly  and  vigo 
of  their  little  band  quickly  removed  from  amoDgstt 
Fond  of  reading  the  scriptures  and  other  good  b( 
obedient  to  her  parents,  and  strongly  attached  to 
invalid  sister,  she  shrunk  from  the  trial  that  seenw 
await  her,  and  previous  to  her  illness  expressed* 
that  she  might  not  live  to  see  it. 

,  on  the  1st  of  Fi  th  month,  1S68,  after  an  il 

of  ten  mouths,  Anna,  daughter  of  Wm.  and  Susa 
Gooding,  in  the  28th  year  of  her  age.  She  was  si 
ample  of  patient  cheerfulness  under  protracted  suffi 
— though  she  often  expressed  a  desire  to  departs 
pearing  fully  sensible  of  her  situation.  Previous  ti 
illness  of  her  sister,  she  expressed  her  belief  that  ant 
of  the  family  would  be  taken  in  less  than  a  year^ 
"  might  not  live  to  see  it,  but  they  would."'  When 
expiring  she  said,  "  Look  at  those  beautiful,  t 
gels,"  and  appearing  to  be  engaged  in  supplier 
quietly  passed  away,  and  has,  we  doubt  not,  en 
into  rest. 

at  the  residence  of  Thomas  Y.  Button, 
Chester,  Pa.,  on  the  28th  of  Second  month,  18683 
Griffith,  a  member  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  8W 
of  Philadelphia,  for  the  Western  District,  in 
year  of  her  age. 

it  her  residence  in  Middletown,  Delaware 
Pa  ,  on  tbe  16th  of  Fourth  month,  1S68,  after  a 
llness,  Agnes  Webster,  an  esteemed  member  and 
of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  in  the  87th  year  of  hei| 
Her  close  was  peaceful. 

"^WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER," 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE  FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.   XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH   MONTH  30,   1868. 


NO.   40. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
iollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

nbscrlptionB  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

SO.    116    NO  An    FOURTH    STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
^HIIiADELPEI  A. 

ge,  when  p^d  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Beaver  and  his  Works. 

is  impossible  to  examine  minutely  the  habits 
my  of  the  lower  animals  without  being  struck 
the  indications  they  exhibit  of  a  reasoning 
ty,  which  although  confined  to  a  narrow  range 
ijects  and  perceptions,  yet  seems  within  these 
k  to  equal  in  acuteness,  the  power  of  discern- 
ij  and  forethought  which  in  man  is  called 
.  There  are  probably  but  few  animated  crea- 
who  do  not  show  more  or  less  evidence  of 
ntelligence,  particularly  in  the  means  made 
f  to  provide  food  or  shelter,  or  in  defence 
enemies,  and  many  by  the  ingenuity  of  their 
ivances,  seem  equal  to  performances  whi 
conscious  require  distinct  mental  efforts  to 

imd  accomplish.     This  intuitive  skill  is  re 
„ably  displayed,  among  other  animals,  by  the 
!Lr,  whose    intelligence  as    an   architect  has 
its  excited  the  admiration  of  observers. 
Warned  him  the  appellation  among  one  of  the 
i,n  tribes  of  the  "  little  brother."    A  recently 
Eshed  volume,  containing  a  very  full  account 
Is  habits,  under  the  title  of  the  "  American 
er  and  his  Works,"  by  Lewis  D.  Morgan, 
us  much  interesting  and  apparently  accu 
formation  in  regard  to  him,  from  which  the 
ing  has  been  condensed, 
regard  to  the  present  habitat  of  this  animal 
has  had  a  wide  geographical  range  on  this 
ent,  and  was  formerly  abundant  throughout 
f  the  area  south  of  the  latitude  of  Hudson's 
he  remarks  :   "  The  beaver  has  now  substan- 
disappeared  from  the  United  States  east  of 
ptocky   Mountains,  except  in    the   States  of 
Uigan,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota  and  Iowa  :  and 
[je  Territories  of  Nebraska,  Dakota,  Idaho, 
bjana,  and  Colorado.     They  are  still  occasion- 
j  een  in  Maine,  New  York  and  Virginia.     In 
Kjludson's  Bay  Territory,  and  in  some  portions 
I  he  Canadas,  and  west  of  the  mountains  in 
jajn,  Washington,  California  and  Nevada,  they 
a  'ill  numerous.     They  are  also  still  abundant 
Lie  south  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  in  Upper 
kigan,  where  their  works,  in  numbers  and  in 
Mitude,  are  not  surpassed  by  those  of  any  other 
Hr  district  in  North  America."     The  parti- 
I  neighborhood  in  which  most  of  the  observa- 
I  described  were  made,  is  in  this  latter  district, 
I  Marquette,  and    adjacent    to    the    recently 
Bid  beds  of  iron  ore  in  that  vicinity.     Here 
H  a  well  wooded  and  watered  area  about  eight 

I 


miles  in  length  and  six  in  width,  sixty-three 
beaver  dams,  not  counting  the  smallest,  were 
found,  which  varied  in  length  from  fifty  to  three 

d  even  five  hundred  feet,  and  formed  ponds 
from  a  quarter  of  an  acre  to  twenty  and  sixty  acres 
in  extent. 

The  beaver  being  both  an  amphibious  and  a 
burrowing  animal,  either  selects  a  location  near  a 
permanent  supply  of  water,  to  which  he  can  have 
easy  access  from  his  burrows  in  the  banks  ;  or  he 
constructs  an  artificial  pond,  which  will  afford  him 
refuge  when  assailed,  and  give  him  the  necessary 
water  connection  with  his  places  of  retreat.  "  As 
the  dam,"  remarks  the  author,  "  is  not  an  absolute 
necessity  for  the  maintenance  of  his  life,  his  nor- 
mal habitation  being  rather  natural  ponds  and 
rivers,  and  burrows  in  their  banks,  it  is,  in  itself 
considered,  a  remarkable  fact  that  he  should  have 
voluntarily  transferred  himself,  by  means  of  dams 
and  ponds  of  his  own  construction,  from  a  natural 
to  an  artificial  mode  of  life." 

As  the  beaver  does  not  hibernate,  he  is  com- 
pelled also  to  provide  a  store  of  subsistence  for 
the  long  winters  of  the  north,  during  which  his 
ponds  are  frozen  over;  and  it  is  in  the  methods 
made  use  of  in  carrying  out  these  two  purposes  of 
securing  shelter  and  food,  under  the  peculiar  cir 
cumstances  of  his  situation,  that  he  displays  the 
most  evident  signs  of  forethought  and  intelli- 
gence. 

The  construction  of  the  dam  necessarily  pre 
cedes  that  of  their  burrows,  and  of  the  lodges  or 
artificial  island  retreats  in  the  ponds,  since  the 
floor  of  the  latter,  and  the  entrance  to  it  and  the 
burrows,  must  be  arranged  with  reference  to  the 
level  of  the  water,  which  must  in  all  cases  be  from 
one  to  two  feet  above  these  openings.  The  height 
of  the  water  in  the  dam  must  consequently,  to  i 
greater  or  less  extent  be  subject  to  their  imme 
diate  control.  The  severity  of  the  winter  also  lays 
upon  them  the  necessity  of  so  locating  their  lodg< 
as  to  be  assured  of  water  deep  enough  in  the 
entrances,  and  also  so  protected  in  other  respects, 
as  not  to  freeze  to  the  bottom ;  otherwise  they 
would  perish  with  hunger,  locked  up  in  ice-bound 
habitations.  The  dam  must  be  stable  enough  to 
maintain  the  water  at  a  constant  level,  and  so 
adjusted  also  as  to  allow  them  to  take  in  their 
cuttings  from  without,  as  they  are  needed  for  food 
A  similar  evidence  of  intelligence  is  implied  by 
the  means  made  use  of  to  collect  their  supplies  of 
wood  and  to  store  it  for  their  winter  provision 
Beavers  subsist  principally  upon  the  bark  anc 
wood  of  deciduous  trees,  of  which  a  considerable 
quantity  must  be  placed  in  a  position  in  the  pond 
to  be  easily  accessible  under  the  ice,  from  their 
lodges  and  burrows,  before  freezing  weather  sets 
in.  Late  in  the  autumn  they  are  busily  engaged 
in  felling  trees  for  this  purpose,  some  of  which 
are  cut  in  such  a  way  as  to  fall  into  the  water, 
where  their  branches  may  be  submerged,  while  in 
other  cases  it  is  necessary  to  cut  off  the  limbs  and 
branches  into  pieces  small  enough  to  be  carried 
and  deposited  where  wanted.  The  beavers  are 
very  industrious  in  their  operations  at  this  season, 
and  as  usual  work  chiefly  after  sunset.  While 
the   surveys  on   the   Marquette   and   Ontonagen 


Railroad  were  progressing,  a  small  party,  encamped 
the  main  branch  of  the  Esconauba,  near  its 
source,  counted  nineteen  tree  falls,  which  they 
heard  in  a  single  night,  between  the  hours  of 
seven  and  twelve  o'clock.  The  cuttings  of  these 
trees  are  removed  from  the  place  where  they  fall 
to  the  nearest  accessible  point  in  the  pond,  whence 
they  are  floated  to  the  spot  where  they  are  to  be 
sunk  to  form  the  magazine  of  provisions  for  the 
winter.  The  larger  the  limb  is  in  diameter,  the 
shorter  must  be  the  cutting  in  order  to  be  mov- 
able. An  estimate  of  the  weight  of  these  separate 
pieces  seems  to  be  made  previous  to  cutting  them, 
and  a  comparison  of  a  large  number  showed  that 
hen  five  inches  in  diameter  they  are  usually  about 
a  foot  long,  when  four  inches  in  diameter  about  a 
foot  and  a  half  long,  and  when  about  three  inches 
n  diameter  about  two  feet  long.  Poles  from  one 
to  two  inches  in  diameter  are  often  found  eight, 
ten  and  twelve  feet  in  length.  These  sticks  are 
sunk  in  piles  near  their  lodges,  containing  one- 
quarter  to  three-quarters  of  a  cord  each,  from 
which  a  channel  excavated  in  some  instances  in 
the  bottom  of  the  pond,  connects  them  with  their 
chambers. 

In  order  however  to  transport  their  cuttings 
from  a  distance,  as  is  sometimes  necessary,  to  the 
edge  of  the  pond,  a  plan  is  frequently  adopted 
which,  the  author  remarks,  is  the  "  highest  act  of 
intelligence  and  knowledge  performed  by  beavers." 
This  is  the  construction  of  an  artificial  canal,  lead- 
ing from  the  site  of  their  favorite  trees,  wide 
enough  and  deep  enough  to  float  their  cuttings  to 
the  p^ond.  He  remarks,  "  When  I  first  came  upon 
these  canals,  and  found  they  were  christened  with 
this  name  both  by  Indians  and  trappers,  I  doubt- 
ed their  artificial  character,  and  supposed  them 
referable  to  springs  as  the  producing  cause;  but 
their  form,  location,  and  evident  object  showed 
conclusively  they  were  beaver  excavations.  It  is 
one  of  the  principal  objects  of  dams  on  the  small 
streams,  which  are  without  defined  banks,  to  flood 
the  low  grounds  with  a  pond,  and  thus  obtain  a 
water  connection  with  the  first  high  ground  upon 
which  the  hard  wood  is  found.  Where  the  pond 
fails  to  accomplish  this  fully,  and  also  where  the 
banks  are  defined  and  mark  the  limits  of  the  pond, 
the  deficiency  is  supplied  by  the  canals  in  ques- 
tion." An  interesting  description  of  one  is  given, 
which  was  excavated  through  low  ground  to  the 
distance  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  from  the 
pond,  when  it  branched  into  two  canals,  one  of 
which  was  continued  for  one  hundred,  and  the 
other  for  one  hundred  and  fifteen  feet  along  the 
base  of  high  and  dry  ground  covered  with  decidu- 
ous trees.  By  this  means  a  considerable  frontage 
upon  the  canal  was  obtained  for  the  transportation 
of  the  wood  growing  there,  and  its  conception 
and  execution  seem  to  imply  a  somewhat  com- 
plicated and  extended  process  of  reasoning. 

One  of  the  results  of  the  long  occupation  of  a 
thickly  wooded  country  by  beavers,  is  an  altera- 
tion of  its  physical  features,  to  some  extent,  by 
the  formation  of  "  beaver  meadows."  These  are 
formed  not  only  by  the  cutting  off  of  the  trees  for 
the  purposes  of  food,  but  from  the  destruction  of 
the  timber  by  the  gradual  encroachment  of  the 


314 


THE   FRIEND. 


water  produced  by  (he  damming  of  the  streams. 
When  the  adjacent  lands  are  low,  they  are  at  all 
times  saturated  with  water  from  the  ponds,  and 
are  occasionally  overflown  after  heavy  rains.  In 
the  course  of  time,  the  trees  within  this  area  thus 
affected,  are  entirely  killed  and  disappear,  and  a 
rank  luxuriant  grass  springs  up.  A  level  open 
space  is  thus  formed,  which,  though  wet  and 
covered  with  hummocks,  may  sometimes  be  turned 
to  a  useful  account  by  man.  When  iron  mining 
operations  were  first  commenced  in  this  neighbor- 
hood, the  grass  upon  these  meadows  was  the  main 
reliance  of  the  miners  for  hay  for  their  winter 
stock,  and  in  1865  fifty  tons  of  hay  were  cut  from 
a  single  beaver  meadow  on  the  main  branch  of 
the  Esconauba.  Within  the  area  in  which  these 
observations  were  chiefly  made,  there  was  esti- 
mated to  be  an  aggregate  of  about  ninety  acres  of 
these  clearings. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Letters  of  Valued  Friends. 

(Continued  from  page  295.) 

Eighth  mo.  1853.     "  Some  days  after  hearing 

of  thy  prospect  of  going  to ,  the  thought 

presented  that  in  case  no  Friend  of  thy  own 
Monthly  Meeting  should  offer  to  accompany  thee, 
how  would  it  do  for  me?  I  could  see  nothing  for 
a  time  but  objections  arising,  but  to  these,  after 
a  little  struggle,  there  seemed  to  be  answers  suffi- 
cient to  produce  a  degree  of  tranquil  resignation, 
and  there  I  have  felt  easy  to  leave  it.  With  this 
information,  I  now  leave  the  subject  with  thee, 
hoping  thou  wilt  be  very  careful  not  to  suffer  it 
to  interfere  with  what  may  appear  to  be  a  right 
concern  from  any  other  quarter.  I  believe  that 
offerings  are  sometimes  called  for  as  a  test  of  our 
obedience  and  submission  to  the  divine  will,  and 
as  in  the  case  of  Abraham,  the  resignation  of  the 
will  is  accepted.  I  felt  peaceful  in  arriving  at 
this  poiut,  and  have  not  felt  at  liberty  since  to 
depart  from  this  ground  or  to  'draw  back;'  but 
as  I  can  sincerely  say,  I  often  feel  myself  to  be 
nothing,  so  I  have  remembered  the  caution  not  to 
desire  to  appear  anything  when  1  am  nothiug — at 
the  same  time  as  1  know  there  is  help  laid  upon 
One  who  is  able  to  save  '  to  the  uttermost,'  I 
should  be  very  sorry  to  distrust  Him  because  of 
feeling  as  nothing  in  myself." 

****"!  should  be  very  glad  to  attain 
to  more  evenness  in  my  course,  not  be  unduly 
cast  down  with  desertion,  or  set  at  ease  by  favors 
received.  I  remember  some  Friend  in  high  esteem 
after  passing  through  a  season  of  close  proving, 
remarked,  in  a  letter  to  a  Friend,  that  she  had 
found  '  holes  and  corners'  she  had  never  thought 
of,  and  such,  I  can  truly  say,  has  often  been  the 
case  with  me,  so  that  I  could  say  indeed,  that '  all 
my  righteousness  is  as  filthy  rags.'  But  such 
provings  lead  us  to  appreciate  more  highly  th 
dear  Saviour's  righteousness  with  which  we  seek 
to  be  clothed.  It  not  only  teaches  us,  but  the  : 
petition  of  these  trials,  we  may  hope,  will  settle 
in  the  uniform  habit  of  mind  of  ascribing  all  praise 
where  alone  it  is  due.  '  Not  unto  us,  not  unto  u 
O  Lord  !  but  unto  thy  Name  give  glory,'  <fc 
It  is  a  great  thing  to  be  thoroughly  delivered  from 
self  in  all  his  hidden  as  well  as  open  appearances, 
to  die  unto  ourselves,  and  to  be  renewed  in  tin 
life  of  righteousness.  It  is  a  state  I  fully  believe 
in  and  I  hope  aim  after,  but  am  very  sensible  of 
lacking  yet.  *  *  *  To  be  members  of  the 
same  family  with  those  who  have  gone  before  us, 
and  to  be  gathered  home  with  them  in  the  end, 
would  be  the  height  of  my  desires.  *  * 
In  the  mean  time  it  may  be  wise  in  us  to  cherish 
a  willingness  to  till  up  all  our  measure  of  suffer- 


ing, mentally  or  otherwise,  for  our  own  and  the 
body's  sake.  We  can  hardly  expect  to  abound, 
the  present  condition  of  the  church,  and  if  we, 
can  but  possess  our  souls  in  patience,  it  may  be  as 
much  as  we  can  ask — not  doubting,  if  this  is  done, 
shall  witness  preservation. 
I  have  been  reading  dear  Samuel  Fothergill's 
memoirs,  and  although  I  have  read  portions  of 
them  before,  I  did  not  know  they  were  such  a| 
treasure,  so  rich  and  instructive.  Reading,  lat- 
terly, has  not  been  so  much  relished  as  feeling  ; 
I  have  known  a  state  that  could  not  live  upon  the 
abors  of  others — must  labor  for  myself  or  starve 
— but  reading  this  work  has  been  reviving.;  he 
seems  truly  to  have  grown  up  to  the  stature  of  a 
perfect  man  in  Christ ;  but  Oh  !  what  a  view  it 
gives  me  of  myself !  Dear  man,  he  had  been  for- 
given much  and  therefore  he  loved  much." 

"  I  thought  we  had  a  good  meeting  on  Fourth- 
ay,  and  that  your  exercises  were  much  in  unison, 
and  from  what  was  expressed  in  the  secoid  meet- 
ing, some  good  was  done.  This  looking  out  to 
see  what  others  'shall  do,'  to  the  neglect  of  the 
individual  and  inward  work,'  is  causing  much 
suffering  to  the  body  and  delay  in  our  progress. 
I  may  include  myself  in  a  share  of  the  admoni- 
tion. I  am  truly  glad  to  observe,  however,  in  the 
midst  of  all  our  trials,  there  are  still  those  who 
keep  their  habitation,  and  toil  on  in  their  porlion 
of  allotted  duty  without  seeming  to  become  dis- 
couraged." 

1  often  think  of  you,  and  acknowledge  I  feel 
somewhat  selfish  in  the  thought  of  parting  with 
you  ;  but  then  I  remember  it  must  be  for  a  very 
hort  time,  and  I  trust  if  we  endeavor  to  live  well 
wherever  we  do  live,  all  will  be  well  in  the  end. 
***** 

I  am  very  sure  we,  as  a  people,  need  the  caution 
held  forth  by  Sarah  Grubb  :  '  She  saw  the  change 
in  some  from  that  deep  indwelling  with  the  seed, 
Christ,  by  which  only  any  can  be  living  branches 
of  the  true  Vine,'  &c.  *  *  *  I  trust  thou  wilt 
never  be  ashamed  to  be  as  Mary  sitting  quietly  at 
the  feet  of  the  dear  Master.  It  becomes  the  re- 
verence due  to  His  name  and  power,  that  when 
it  is  felt,  especially,  we  should  be  willing  to  keep 
silence  before  Him,  and  thus  let  the  people  renew 
their  strength,  and  thus,  too,  many  are  silent 
preachers  of  the  gospel :  by  their  example  kind- 
ling the  spark  of  devotion  in  the  minds  of  be- 
holders." 

Our  New  Indian  Policy. 

The  Report  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  last 
year,  to  treat  with  the  Indian  Tribes,  has  been 
presented  to  Congress.  It  is  a  very  long,  very 
important,  and  very  interesting  document,  but  one 
which  every  right-minded  American  will  blush  to 
read  ;  for  it  recounts  a  series  of  cruel  wrongs 
outrages,  perpetrated  by  government  agents  and 
by  white  pioneers  upon  a  race  of  people  who  h 
never,  as  our  history  attests,  waged  war  upon  the 
whites,  except  for  causes  which  have  always  been 
held  to  justify  war  between  civilized  communities. 
If  war  is  ever  justifiable,  it  is  so  when  waged  in 
defence  of  country  agaiust  foreign  encroachments, 
to  repel  invasion  of  recognized  rights,  to  protect 
homes  and  firesides  from  threatened  destruction 
and  it  appears,  trom  the  testimony  of  the  Com 
missioners,  that  the  Indians  have  always  had  this 
justification.  In  every  instance,  hostilities  on  the 
frontier  have  commenced  in  outrages  on  the  tribes. 
Their  lands  have  been  overrun  by  white  settlers 
their  game  driven  off,  their  fields  devastated,  their 
villages  burned,  and  their  people  massacred  in 
cold  blood. 

Nothing  is  easier  than  to  charge  the  Ind 
with  cruelty.     They  are  cruel,  when  their  blood 


is  up;  but  when  we  see  the  means  taken  to  ]1 
voke  them  into  hostilities,  we  wonder  only  1 1 
their  barbaric  instincts  of  revenge  have  led  tfal 
into  no  greater  excesses.  According  to  the  Cil 
missioner'sTeport,  the  usual  method  of  bringing! 
an  Indian  war,  for  the  purpose  of  getting  posil 
sion  of  lands,  is  for  the  white  settlers  to  comme  1 
a  series  of  outrages  on  the  tribes,  robbing  then! 
stock,  hunting  on  their  grounds,  not  stoppl 
short  even  of  murder  (an  Indian  life  being  cl 
sidered  of  no  value  at  all),  until  they  were  roul 
to  retaliate.  Of  course,  the  white  outrages  wl 
carefully  concealed  from  the  public  ;  but  as  si 
as  the  Indians  commenced  operations,  a  wbl 
army  of  newspaper  correspondents  is  busily  1 
gaged  in  working  up  the  country  to  the  pro! 
degree  of  horror  and  indignation  against  I 
savages.  The  telegraph  is  employed  to  spread  I 
news  of  every  actual  outrage;  aud,  in  additiotl 
this,  the  Indians  are  held  respAible  for  m;l 
deeds  which  they  have  never  cwnmitted.  !ll 
moral  code  of  the  frontiersman  recognizes  criil 
against  Indians  as  positive  virtues. 

This  is  the  way  that  all  IndiaAwars  origir,l 
— in  the  cupidity,  injustice,  and  cruelty  of  I 
white  settlers  and  the  government  agents.  '] 
have  notspaceto  follow  the  Commissioners  throil 
their  able  report;  but  this  is  the  tenor  of  I 
whole.  Unflattering  to  our  pride  as  the  reol 
is,  we  are  compelled  to  acknowledge  its  cornl 
ness,  and  the  justice  of  the  conclusions  therefJ 
deduced  by  the  Commissioners.  These  gentlet'l 
spent  months  on  the  Great  Plains,  conferring  vl 
many  tribes  or  tneir  representative  chiefs,  il 
patiently  investigating  the  causes  of  our  Indl 
troubles.  Both  sides  were  allowed  to  speak  I 
themselves,  and  to  make  their  own  defense.  I 
is  not  to  be  supp'  sed,  that  a  soldier  like  Gen'l 
Sherman  went  out  with  any  strong  prejudicfl 
favor  of  the  Indians,  or  that  his  practical,  ca  I 
lating  mind  was  likely  to  receive  one-sided  I 
pressions;  his  testimony  is,  therefore,  conch™ 
as  to  the  criminality  of  the  whites  in  bringinjjB 
wars  with  the  Indian  tribes.  In  answer  to  I 
question,  whether  the  government  treatment 
the  Indians  has  been  just  or  otherwise,  he  rep'l 
that  it  has  been  "  uniformly  unjust,"  and  that! 
whites  have  to  thank  themselves  for  all  the  sola 
ings  they  have  undergone  in  consequence  of  Incl 
wars. 

The  Commissioners  justly  conclude  that,  WU 
this  state  of  things  is  permitted  to  last,  there! 
be  no  peace  on  our  borders.  Just  as  long  as  ■ 
whites  are  permitted,  on  any  or  no  pretexH 
make  war  on  the  Indians,  drive  away  their  attl 
burn  their  villages,  and  take  forcible  possession 
their  land,  the  Indians  will  make  bloody  repriil 
The  Report  makes  no  attempt  to  smooth  over  # 
atrocities  committed  by  the  Indians  at  Fort  IS 
K  arney,  and  other  places,  nor  to  palliattM 
frightful  barbarities  of  the  Cheyenne  massafl 
It  considers  the  whole  question  in  a  calm,  j  j- 
cial  spirit  ;  and,  after  weighing  the  statement)! 
both  sides  with  strict  impartiality,  considers  Vft 
measures  are  necessary  to  britiLT  about  a  just  A 
permanent  settlement  of  the  difficulty.  The  Cj- 
missioners  do  not  for  an  instant  entertain  the> 
termination  theory  so  vehemently  urged  by  mj 
land-hungry  settlers  and  army  contractors.  I  nil 
wars  are  proverbially  expensive  and  barren  of  §1 
result3.  Our  last  campaign  on  the  Plains  resofl 
in  the  killing  of  about  twenty  Indians,  at  an  il 
age  cost  of  more  than  one  million  of  dollar;"' 
each  ;  and  still  the  wretches  decline  to  be  paci  !• 

The  whites  having  "uniformly  treated  %M 
unjustly,"  never  honestly  fulfilling  the  trei* 
made  with  them,  it  is  now  proposed  to  try,* 
effect  of  justice  on    them.     The  Commissio  * 


THE   FRIEND. 


315 


ose  that  reservations  shall  be  made,  on  which 
I  be  gathered  all  the  Indians  east  of  the  Rocky 
ntains;  that  a  territorial  or  military  govem- 
t  be  established,  in  each  district  of  these 
rvations;  that  agriculture  and  manufactures 
]troduced  and  encouraged  among  the  tribes  ; 

schools  be  established  in  which  the  young 
be  taught  the  English  language.  In  short, 
Commissioners  propose  to  civilize  them,  and 
,ake  them  our  friends  by  kind  and  just  treat- 
t.  In  very  severe  language,  the  Gommis- 
ars  denounce  the  agents  who  have  heretofore 
i  sent  among  the  tribes,  and  recommend  that 
greatest  care  be  exercised  in  future  in  the 
ition  of  men  for  this  important  post. 
he  country  has  reason  to  feel  high  gratification 
the  results  of  the  Commissioners'  labors, 
y  have  placed  us  in  possession  of  a  full  know- 
e  of  the  causes  which  have  led  to  Indian  wars, 
of  the  way  to  avert  them.     They  have  shown 

every  war  has  been  brought  on  by  the  ras- 
y  of  the  white  settlers,  who  have  violated 
y  treaty  ever  made  with  the  tribes.     In  addi- 

to  this,  great  practical  results  have  been 
eved.  Satisfactory  treaties  have  been  con- 
ed with  four  of  the  principal  tribes — the 
was,  Comanches,  Cheyennes,  and  Arapahoes 
id  arrangements  have  been  made  for  perfect- 
treaties  with  other  tribes  nest  spring.  Hos- 
ies  have  been  checked,  and  the  long  lines  of 
el  across  the  Plains  rendered  secure.  Let  us 
I  these  results  may  be  permanent,  and  that 
have  seen  the  last  of  our  iniquitous  Indian 
i. — Independen  t. 


For  "The  Friend. 

he  following,  having  been  written  without 
nee  to  the  Freedmen's  Association,  posses 
fresh  interest,  as  showing  how  the  work  of 
ation  is  still  opening.  Concord  is  145  miles 
S.  W.  of  Raleigh,  in  Cabarras  county,  on  th 
h  Carolina  Railroad,  thirty  miles  south  of 
bury.  The  writer  is  a  true  Union  southern 
,  well  known  here.      -  Y.  W. 

rmantown,  Fifth  mo.  13,  1868. 

Concord,  N.  C,  May  9th,  1868. 
ear  Friend, — Your  few  lines  were  forwarded 
e  some  days  ago,  by  aunt  Abby  Kimber;  and 
iigret  that  I  did  not  meet  with  you  in  Phila- 
|>hia.  We  can  always  communicate  so  much 
freely  and  fully  by  word  of  mouth  than  by 
;r  that,  while  it  is  a  pleasure  for  me  to  write, 
I  feel  I  must  necessarily  omit  much  of  real 
ortance. 

glad  you  feel  a  concern  in  the  educational 

of  our  freed  people.     This  is  a  matter  of 

ftense  moment  to  us — the  more  so  now  that 

ij  have  been  clothed  by  the  national  will  with 

right  of  suffrage,  and  a   participation  in  our 

r)  government.     I  fear  me  that  the  mass  of  the 

hern  people  do  not  realize  how  much  it  con- 

them   and  us  to   instruct   and   elevate  the 

ds  of  the  freedmen  as  rapidly  as  possible  ;  for 

h  in  this  matter  depends,  as  in  every  thing 

in  giving  them  a  right  start.     The  South,  I 

hardly  tell  you,  cannot  do  much,  and  there 

lfortunately,  with  too  many  of  us,  an  indis- 

tion  to  do  what  we  can. 

i    have  been  a  close  observer  of  the  freedmen 

i'ie  the  surrender,  and  I   must  testify  to  their 

Meral  commendable  conduct.     I  witnessed,  for 

W  first  time,  recently  their  deportment  in  the 

Rrcise  of   the    elective  franchise;    and,  on  all 

Lids,  the  evidence  comes  up  that  they  carried 

Wmselves  with  patience,  propriety,  firmness,  in- 

Wigence,  and  good  order,  under  many  tempta- 

Bps  and  trying  circumstances.     True,  they  gen- 

MUy  voted  all  one  way,  but  this  only  evinoed 


their  intelligent  appreciation  of  the  main  issue  in 
the  election,  which  involved  their  own  right  to 
the  suffrage.  What  I  would  have  you  particularly 
mark  now  is,  that  they  cast  their  votes  without 
uproar  or  disorder.  Hundreds  of  them  came  into 
this  quiet  village  early  in  the  morning,  and, 
voted,  they  did  not  loiter  about  town,  but 
returned  immediately  to  their  labor.  This  is 
proof  of  some  capacity  for  -self-government.  In 
general,  I  may  say,  they  are  law-abiding  and  indus- 
trious— quite  as  much  so  as  our  white  population. 
They  have  been  severely  tried  for  the  last  three 
years  in  the  way  of  providing  for  themselves  and 
their  families.  Each  of  those  years,  as  perhaps 
you  may  know,  has  been  a  year  of  scarcity — almost 
total  failure  of  all  our  crops.  In  consequence 
there  has  been  much  actual  suffering  among  the 
blacks,  and,  indeed,  is  yet  and  will  be  till  the  in- 
coming crop  is  gathered,  which  promises  so  far  to 
;  a  good  one. 

I  have  interested  myself  much  in  schools  all 
y  life,  though  I  have  never  been  a  teacher,  and 
I  proceed  now  to  give  you  some  facts  which  may 
be  entertaining  to  you.  As  I  am  not  able  to  get 
about  much,  I  will  have  to  confine  my  rematks 
almost  entirely  to  my  own  county,  which  may,  I 
guess,  be  taken  as  a  sample  of  what  is  done  in 
other  counties.  We  have  six  colored  schools  in 
operation  here — two  in  the  village  and  four  in  the 
country.  These  schools  have  an  average  attend- 
ance of  about  400  scholars  in  the  winter  months. 
As  the  working  season  advances,  of  course  the 
numbers  greatly  diminish,  as  many  of  the  scholars, 
who  vary  in  age  from  six  to  fifty  years,  must  go 
to  the  field.  These  schools  are  under  the  charge 
of  several  of  the  religions  denominations  at  the 
North,  and  so  far  have  been  entirely  free,  though 
I  learn  that  in  one  or  two  of  them  the  purpose  is 
next  winter  to  require  a  small  sum  to  be  paid  : 
not  a  bad  idea,  if  the  parents  or  pupils  can  at  all 
afford  it,  as  it  will  enhance  the  value  they  set 
upon  knowledge,  and  thus,  too,  we  may  hope 
gradually  to  render  the  schools  self-supporting. 
The  teachers  in  all  instances,  except  two,  are 
colored.  The  progress  of  the  scholars  has  been 
remarkable.  I  have  not  been  in  the  schools  for 
more  than  a  year,  till  I  received  your  lines,  when, 
as  a  part  of  my  preparation  to  answer  th 
lately  visited  the  two  schools  in  town.  One  of 
them  under  the  Methodists  and  the  other  the 
Presbyterians.  I  found  many  of  the  scholars  far 
advanced  in  Arithmetic,  Geography  and  Gram- 
mar— with  a  good  understanding  of  what  they 
had  gone  over.  The  most  notable  improvement 
is  in  the  cleanliness,  manners,  language  and  morals 
of  the  pupils.  I  remember  visiting  these  same 
schools  in  1866,  shortly  after  they  started  ;  and 
the  nakedness,  raggedotss,  filthiness,  uproarious- 
would  have  been  ludicrous,  if  they  had  not 
been  disgusting.  The  teachers  told  me,  also, 
that  frequently  at  that  time,  such  was  the  thiev- 
ing of  the  little  black  villains  that  neither  books 
nor  anything  else  belonging  to  the  school-room 
could  escape  their  roguery.  All  this  is  changed. 
You  find  them  now  cleanly,  well-dressed,  orderly, 
decent  in  behavior  and  language,  and  the  teachers 
assure  me  that  every  thing  is  as  safe  in  the  school- 
room, though  unwatched  day  or  night,  as  among 
white  children.  When  we  consider  that  a  great 
deal  of  vicious  training  had  to  be  undone,  and  the 
whole  moral  nature  to  be  remoulded,  this  docility 
and  aptitude  are  very  remarkable.  Though  six 
schools  in  this  county  seem  to  be  a  good  supply, 
yet  to  give  you  au  idea  of  how  wide  apart  they 
are  and  how  much  ground  is  uncovered,  I  see 
small  children  coming  regularly  every  day  to 
school  in  the  village,  walking  five  or  six  miles. 
There  is  one  portion  of  the  county,  formerly  the 


gest  slave-holding/  where  schools  are  most 
needed,  yet  they  have  none  at  all.  It  is  about 
ten  miles  from  the  village.  The  white  population 
there  chiefly  consists  of  men  who  were  large 
planters,  and  who,  like  this  class  generally,  be- 
came very  averse,  on  emancipation,  to  any  thing 
being  done  for  the  freedmen.  They  formed  a 
combination,  therefore,  neither  to  give  nor  to  sell 
foot  of  land  for  a  school-house  or  a  church  ;  and 
they  have  persisted  in  that  purpose  until  recently, 
hen  one  of  them  has  consented  to  sell  an  acre. 
The  land  is,  therefore,  bought,  but  they  lack  the 
means  to  erect  a  building  which  will  answer  for  a 
school.  It  will  take  about  $500.  If  they  had  a 
house,  a  school  of  100  scholars  could  be  opened 
there  at  once,  and  in  winter  it  would  be  double 
that  number.  I  know  these  facts  myself,  and  I 
beg  you,  in  case  you  meet  with  any  philanthropic 
societies  or  individuals  who  have  a  heart  for  this 
work,  to  bring  this  particular  locality  to  their  at- 
tention. I  am  sure  material  aid  towards  educa- 
tion could  no  where  be  more  worthily  bestowed. 
As  to  teachers,  I  am  informed  that  they  can  be 
had,  either  from  the  North  or  here,  white  or 
colored,  much  more  readily  than  the  means  to  pay 
them. 

I  have  given  you  such  facts  as  concern  chiefly 
my  own  county,  with  which  I  am  most  familiar. 
I  learn  there  is  a  large  and  flourishing  school  in 
Salisbury.  The  Presbyterians  of  the  North  have 
established  at  college  a  Charlotte,  twenty  miles 
from  here,  to  educate  colored  ministers  and  teach- 
This  is  a  good  move,  as  it  will  elevate  the 
standard  and  character  of  the  teacher,  and,  conse- 
quently, of  the  schools  generally  also.  But  it  will 
of  course  take  some  time  to  furnish  and  send  forth 
competent  teachers.  I  might,  perhaps,  give  you 
some  statistics  for  the  State  at  large,  showing  the 
progress  of  the  work  over  a  wider  field  than  I  have 
circumscribed  myself  to  in  this  letter.  You  have, 
however,  probably  seen  these  in  some  northern 
publication.  Yet  I  may  mention  that  more  than 
half  the  counties  in  North  Carolina,  of  which  we 
have  89,  are  more  or  less  supplied  with  colored 
schools.  Many  of  the  counties  do  not  need  any, 
especially  towards  the  we.-t  in  the  mountain  region, 
where  there  are  few  or  no  blacks.  Last  year  there 
attended  school  ou  an  average  the  year  round, 
about  25,000  scholars.  This  year  the  general 
average  promises  to  be  much  larger.  For  the 
month  of  March  the  attendance  was  15,503,  and 
that  in  good  planting  time  for  us. 

I  feef  that  I  have  left  out  much  that  I  should 
ay,  yet  I  have  said,  perhaps,  as  much  as  you  care 
o  read.  I  assure  you  I  shall  be  happy  to  give 
you  any  information  in  my  possession  on  this  in- 
teresting topic  ;  and  if  I  have  it  not  in  possession 
procure  it  from  others. 
I  am,  dear  friend, 

Very  faithfully,  &c, 

Victor  C.  Barringer. 


TnE  science  of  reporting,  which  has  now  attain- 
ed to  such  perfection,  had  a  much  more  ancient 
origin  than  is  generally  supposed.  Fur  what  does 
the  venerable  Plutarch  say  ?  "  Cicero  dispersed 
about  the  Senate  House  several  expert  writers, 
whom  he  had  taught  to  make  certain  figures,  and 
who  did,  in  little  and  short  strokes,  equivalent 
to  words,  pen  down  all  he  said." 

From  not  drinking  deep  enough  of  the  well- 
spring  of  life,  we  may  be  changed  only  from  the 
publican  to  the  professing  pharisee.  Christ  alone 
thoroughly  transforms ;  and  this  through  submis- 
sion and  obedience  of  the  whole  heart  to  Him. 
To  these  He  becometh  "  a  well  of  water  springing 
up  unto  everlasting  life." 


316 


THE   FRIEND. 


The  Sun  dew  a  Fly-trap. — I  wish  to  call  the 
attention  of  botanists  to  a  very  humble  little  plant, 
the  Drosera  rotundifolia,  or  common  sun-dew, 
which  not  only  catches  flies,  but  cats  them.  I 
was  looking  early  in  the  spring  in  a  swamp  for 
chrysalids,  when  I  noticed  the  tiny  leaves  ot  the 
sun-dew,  which  has  beautiful  blood-red  glandular 
hairs,  each  tipped  with  a  glistening  dew-drop. 
The  leaves  were  covered  with  the  wings  and  legs 
of  gnats.  One  or  two  had  the  hairs  gathered  into 
a  knot  at  their  centres,  and  on  one  a  live  gnat 
was  struggling  hopelessly  to  escape.  I  secured 
two  plants  and  kept  them  for  several  weeks  by 
laying  the  bit  of  moss  on  which  they  grew  in  a 
plate  supplied  every  day  with  water.  During 
this  time  I  fed  them  with  midges,  ants,  and  beef- 
steak. The  tiny  drop  of  dew  is  glutinous,  and 
any  small  insect  touching  it  is  lost.  Every  ef- 
fort to  escape  but  hurries  its  doom,  and  in  a 
moment  wings  and  legs  are  held  fast  to  the  tiny 
bristles. 

Now  begins  the  curious  part  of  the  affair.  All 
the  hairs  begin  to  move  towards  the  insect,  but 
so  slowly  that  their  motion  is  almost  imperceptible. 
In  a  few  hours  the  hairs  touch  and  cover  it  with 
their  adhesive  points.  I  placed  a  piece  of  raw 
beefsteak  on  the  centre  of  a  leaf.  In  twelve  hours 
nearly  every  hair  touched  it.  They  gathered 
over  it  in  knots  and  remained  so  for  a  day  and  a 
half,  when  they  slowly  returned  to  their  natural 
position,  leaving  the  beef  a  white  sodden  atom 
resting  on  the  points  of  the  hairs.  I  tried  it 
with  a  bit  of  paper,  but  it  refused  to  move  for 
that;  then  a  tiny  fly  was  touched  to  one  of  the 
treacherous  dew  drops,  smotherod,  and  in  a  few 
hours  all  the  ferocious  little  scarlet  hairs  had  their 
beaded  points  upon  his  body.  When  the  blossom 
bud  appeared,  the  glands  no  longer  secreted  the 
dew,  and  the  leaves  lost  their  brilliant  color. — 
Natural  History  Miscellany. 

Religions  Instruction. — It  is  by  the  deeply  felt 
power  of  religion  in  the  tutor's  own  soul,  as  the 
one  only  principle  of  human  conduct  ever  needed, 
and  ever  to  be  operating;  it  is  by  his  possessing  a 
living  experience  of  the  strength  of  corruption, 
and  a  quick  apprehension  of  its  early  assaults  upon 
the  mind  of  youth,  that  an  earnest,  hopeful  appeal 
can  be  made  to  that  in  the  child  or  the  young 
person  which  respouds,  after  the  nature  of  a  holy 
instinct,  to  every  touch  of  truth  ;  and  without 
which  response,  all  religious  instruction  might  as 
well  be  addressed  to  the  benches  and  walls  of  the 
school-room  as  to  its  inhabitants. 

To  possess  a  clear,  constant,  hopeful  faith  in 
the  presence  and  assistance  of  the  Spirit  of  God 
in  the  souls  both  of  the  teacher  and  the  taught, 
is  the  grand  desideratum  in  all  religious  educa- 
tion.— Mary  Ann  Kelty. 


Bees  and  Fruit  Blossoms. — A  silly  prejudice 
against  bees  is  entertained  by  some  fruitgrowers, 
based  on  the  notion  that  the  crops  of  fruit  are  in- 
juriously affected,  both  in  quality  and  quantity, 
by  the  visits  of  bees  duringthe  blossoming  period. 
A  more  unfounded  notion,  or  one  deriving  less 
support  from  observation  and  science,  can  scarcely 
be  conceived.  Yet  it  regulary  looms  up  once  or 
twice  in  a  century,  and  creates  as  much  alarm 
and  consternation  among  the  wiseacres,  as  the 
appearance  of  a  comet  used  to  do  in  by  gone  days. 

ltepeated  instances  of  the  resuscitation  of  this 
prejudicearepresented  in  the  history  of  bee-culture 
in  Germany,  especially  in  the  period  between  1530 
and  1800.  On  some  of  these  occasions  it  was  so 
prevalent  and  so  rabid  in  its  demonstrations,  as  to 
constrain  the  almost  total  abandonment  of  bee- 
culture  in  districts  where  fruit-raising  bore  sway. 


To  the  aid  of  this  came  the  substitution  of  cider 
and  beer  for  the  ancient  mead  or  metheglin,  as 
the  popular  beverage ;  and  amid  such  opposition 
and  discouragement,  bee-culture  rapidly  sunk  to 
be  a  very  subordinate  interest,  except  in  some  favo- 
rable localities. 

In  1774,  Count  Anthony  of  Torriogs-Seefield  in 
Bavaria,  President  of  the  Academy  of  Science  at 
Munich,  striving  to  re  introduce  bee-culture  on 
his  patrimonial  estate,  found  in  this  generally  pre- 
valent prejudice  the  chief  obstacle  to  success.  To 
overcome  it,  he  labored  assiduously  to  show  that 
bees,  far  from  being  injurious,  were  beneficial  in 
the  fructification  of  blossoms — causing  the  fruit 
to  set,  by  conveying  the  fertilizing  pollen  from 
tree  to  tree  and  from  flower  to  flower.  He  proved, 
moreover,  by  official  family  records,  tbat  a  cen- 
tury earlier,  when  bees  were  kept  by  every 
tenant  on  the  estate,  fruit  was  abundant;  whereas 
then,  when  only  seven  kept  bees,  and  none  of  these 
had  more  than  three  colonies,  fruit  was  scarcer  than 
ever  among  his  tenantry. 

At  the  Apiarian  General  Convention,  held  at 
Stuttgard,  in  Wirtemburg,  in  September,  1858, 
the  subject  of  honey-yielding  crops  being  under 
discussion,  the  celebrated  pomologist,  Professor 
Lucas,  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Hohenheim  In- 
stitute, alluding  to  the  prejudice,  went  on  to  say, 
— "Of  more  importance,  however,  is  an  improved 
management  of  our  fruit-trees.  Here  the  interests 
of  the  horticulturist  and  the  bee-keeper  combine 
and  run  parallel.  A  judicious  pruning  of  our 
fruit-trees  will  cause  them  to  blossom  more  freely 
and  yield  honey  more  plentifully.  I  would  urge 
attention  to  this  on  those  particularly  who  are 
both  fruit-growers  and  bee-keepers.  A  careful  and 
observant  bee  keeper  at  Potsdam  writes  to  me  that 
his  trees  yield  decidedly  larger  crops  since  he  has 
established  an  apiary  in  his  orchard,  and  tliean- 
nualproduct  is  now  more  certain  and  regular  than 
before,  though  his  trees  had  always  received  due 
attention." 

Some  years  ago  a  wealthy  lady  in  Germany  es- 
tablished a  green-house  at  considerable  cost,  and 
stocked  it  with  great  variety  of  choice  native 
and  exotic  fruit-trees — expecting  in  due  time  to 
have  remunerating  crops.  Time  passed,  and  an- 
nually there  was  a  superabundance  of  blossoms, 
with  very  little  fruit.  Various  plans  were  devised 
and  adopted  to  bring  the  trees  into  bearing,  but 
without  success,  till  it  was  suggested  that  the 
blossoms  needed  fertilization  and  that  by  means  of 
bees  the  needed  work  could  be  effected.  A  hive  of 
busy  honey-gatherers  was  introduced  next  season  ; 
the  remedy  was  effectual — there  was  no  longer 
any  difficulty  in  producing  crops  there.  The  bees 
distributed  the  pollen,  and  the  setting  of  the  fruit 
followed  naturally. — Am.  Bee  Journal 


Little  Things  in  Religious  Life. — Little  words, 
not  eloquent  speeches  nor  sermons  ;  little  deeds 
not  miracles  nor  battles,  nor  one  great  act  or 
mighty  martyrdom,  make  up  the  true  christian  life. 
The  little,  constant  sunbeam,  not  the  lightning; 
the  waters  of  Shiloh,  "that  go  softly"  on  their 
meek  mission  of  refreshment,  not  "the  waters  of 
the  river,  great  and  mighty,"  rushing  down  in 
torrent  noise  and  force,  are  the  true  symbols  of  a 
holy  life. 

The  avoidance  of  little  evils,  little  sins,  little 
inconsistencies,  little  weaknesses,  little  follies, 
little  indiscretions  and  imprudences,  little  foibles, 
little  indulgences  of  self  and  of  the  flesh,  little 
acts  of  indolence  or  indecision,  or  slovenliness  or 
cowardice,  little  equivocations  or  aberrations  from 
high  integrity,  little  bits  of  worldliness  and  gay- 
ety,  little  indifferences  to  the  feelings  or  wishes 
of  others,  little  outbreaks  of  temper  and  crossness, 


or  selfishness,  or  vanity;  the  avoidance  'of  si ■ 
little  things  as  these  go  far  to  make  up  at  lei  > 
the  negative  beauty  of  a  holy  life. 

And  then  attention  to  the  little  duties  of  4 
day  and  hour,  in  public  transactions,  or  privl 
dealings,  or  family  arrangements;  to  the  \xm 
words  and  tones  ;  little  benevolences,  or  forb(( 
ances,  or  tendernesses  ;  little  self-denials,  self-* 
straints,  and  self-thoughtfulness ;  little  plans* 
quiet  kindness  aud  thoughtful  consideration  • 
others;  punctuality,  and  method,  and  true  aim.l 
the  ordering  of  each  day — these  are  the  aou 
developments  of  holy  life,  the  rich  and  div '.' 
mosaics  of  which  it  is  composed. 

What  makes  yon  green  hill  so  beautiful?  1§ 
the  outstanding  peak,  or  stately  elm,  but  the  brij! 
sward  which  clothes  its  slopes,  composed  of  » 
numerable  blades  of  grass.  It  is  of  small  thi* 
that  a  great  life  is  made  up  ;  and  he  who  will  I 
knowledge  no  life  as  great,  save  that  which » 
built  up  of  great  things,  will  find  little  in  Bill 
characters  to  admire  or  copy. 

SelMtci 
HYMN. 
Since  the  earth  in  beauty  rose, 
At  Tby  living  word  of  might, 
Thou  hast  been  the  Fount  whence  flows, 
Every  streamlet  of  delight. 

Hope,  a  bright  refulgent  tide, 

Faith,  a  calm  and  shoreless  river; 

Love,  whose  waters  shall  abide, 
Fathomless  and  pure  forever. 

When  we  fold  our  weary  wing, 

In  one  Sabbath  of  repose  ; 
We  shall  taste  of  Thee,  the  Spring, 

Whence  each  holy  blessing  flows. 

Worn  with  toil  we  scatter  here 
Seeds  of  sorrow  and  distress  ; 

Then  we  reap  in  golden  ear, 
Fruits  of  Jesus'  righteousness. 

Great  Jehovah  1   Three  in  One, 
Give  us  gifts,  Thyself  the  best; 

Make  us  holy  in  the  Son, 

Bless  us,  and  we  shall  be  blest. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend 

The  Fundamental  Principle  of  the  Gospel. 

"  This  then  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard 
him,  and  declare  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  I 
is  no  darkness  at  all."   1  John  i.  5. 

This  was  the  message  which  Christ  gave 
apostles,  to  make  way  into  men's  hearts  by:  t 
is  the  first  thiug  that  is  proper  for  the  mind 
receive,  which  lies  in  the  darkness;  namely,  t 
there  is  no  darkness  in  God,  nothing  but  ligi 
Darkness  is  excluded  from  bim,  and  the  mind  t  i 
lies  in  darkness  cannot  have  union  or  fellowsli 
with  bim.  Therefore  he  that  will  be  one  w* 
God,  and  partake  of  his  life,  must  come  out  of  li 
darkness,  which  hath  no  place  with  God,  into  ■>■ 
light  where  God  is,  and  in  which  he  dwells.  II 
work  of  the  Son  is  to  reveal  the  Father,  and> 
draw  to  the  Father.  He  reveals  him  as  light,' 
the  spring  of  light,  as  the  fountain  of  light,  a> 
he  draws  to  him  as  light.  When  he  gave  to  i 
apostles  the  standing  message,  whereby  they  w> 
to  make  him  known  to  the  world,  aud  when' 
men  were  to  come  into  fellowship  and  acquai- 
ance  with  him;  this  is  it,  that  God  is  light,  *<■ 
in  him  there  is  no  darkness  at  all.  Christ  Jes, 
the  Son  of  God,  he  is  the  image  of  his  substan, 
the  exact  image  of  this  light,  the  light  of  >*■. 
world,  who  is  to  light  the  world  into  this  substan 
So  that  as  God  the  Father  is  to  be  known  as  lig> 
so  Christ  the  Son  also  is  to  be  known  as  lig 
He  is  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father  of  ligh 
the  only  image  wherein  the  eternal  substance 
revealed  and  made  known.    And  he  that  recer 


THE   FRIEND. 


317 


image,  receives  the  substance;  and  he  that 
ives  not  this  image,  receives  not  the  substance. 
•  there  is  a  breath  or  spirit  from  this  substance, 
his  image,  which  draws  to  the  image;  thus 
Father  draws  to  the  Son  ;  and  the  image  again 
>8  to  the  substance;  thus  the  Son  draws  to  the 
ier.  And  so  hearkening  to  this  breath,  the 
I  and  soul  is  led  out  of  the  darkness,  into  the 
;e  of  light  (which  is  the  Son,)  and  by  the 
;e  into  the  substance;  and  here  is  the  fellow- 
which  the  gospel  invites  to.  Joining  to  this 
th,  being  transformed  by  this  breath,  living 
]is  breath,  walking  in  this  holy  inspiration, 
j  is  an  unity  with  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
themselves  dwell  in  this  breath,  from  whom 
breath  comes,  in  whom  this  breath  is,  and  in 
n  all  are,  who  are  one  with  this  breath.  This 
Ih  purgeth  out  the  dark  breath,  the  dark  air, 
lark  power,  the  mystery  of  death  and  dark- 
;  and  fills  with  the  breath  of  light,  with  the 
;h  of  life,  with  the  living  power,  with  the  holy 
mystery.  Now,  as  the  Father  is  light,  and 
Son  light,  so  this  breath,  this  Spirit  which 
seds  from  them  both,  is  light  also.  And  as 
father,  who  is  light,  can  alone  be  revealed  by 
3on  who  is  light ;  so  the  Son,  who  is  light, 
done  be  revealed  by  the  Spirit,  who  is  light, 
then  who  hears  this  message,  that  God  is 
;  and  feeleth  himself  darkness,  and  in  dark- 
and  is  willing  to  be  drawn  out  of  the  dark- 
into  fellowship  with  God,  who  is  light;  this 
quisite  for  him  to  know;  namely,  how  he  may 
rawn  out,  who  it  is  that  draws,  and  which  are 
drawings;  that  he  may  not  resist  or  neglect 
i  (waiting  for  another  thing)  and  so  miss  of 
rue  and  only  passage  unto  life.  Wherefore 
•ve  this  needfully.  None  can  draw  to  the 
er,  but  the  Son ;  none  can  draw  to  the  Son, 
;he  Father ;  and  both  these  alone  draw  by  the 
t.  The  Father,  by  his  Spirit,  draws  to  the 
;  the  Son,  by  the  same  Spirit,  draws  to  the 
er;  and  they  both  draw  by  the  Spirit  as  he  is 
,,  as  he  is  their  light  lighted  to  that  end.  For 
e  Father  is  light,  and  the  Son  is  light;  so  that 
it  which  draws  them,  must  be  light  also.  He 
ideed,  the  breath  of  light,  eternally  lighted, 
■aw  to  the  eternal  image  of  light,  and  then  to 
eternal  substance,  which  eternally  dwells  in 
eternal  image. 

lestion.  But  how  may  I  know  the  Spirit,  and 
perations ;  that  I  may  follow  him,  and  be  led 
lem,  both  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Father;  and 
>tne  into  the  everlasting  fellowship? 
nswer.  The  Spirit  is  to  be  known  by  those 
3ns  and  operations  which  are  proper  to  him  ; 
h  flow  alone  from   him,  and  from    nothing 

les.  What  are  they? 

H  Convincing  of  sin  and  reproving  for  sin ; 
<h  nothing  can  truly  discover  and  reprove,  but 
tight  of  the  Spirit.  Darkness  cannot  make 
feat  darkness,  but  whatsoever  maketh  inani- 
is  light.  All  the  discoveries  of  darkness,  in 
liddeo  world  of  the  heart,  are  from  Christ  the 
|of  righteousness,  by  his  Spirit,  what  name 
Sr  men  may  give  it;  who  know  not  this  sun, 
|ts  light,  nor  the  true  names  of  things  in  the 

;  but  have  named  even  the  things  of  God  in 
lark,  and  according  to  the  dark  apprehensions 
conceptions  of  their  own  imaginary  mind, 
this  I  say  to  such,  who  are  so  ready  to  beat 

brains  and  dispute  :  leave  contending  about 
:s ;  come  to  the  thing,  come  to  that  which 
ives  thee  in  secret,  follow  the  light  that  thus 
ks  and  draws ;  be  diligent,  be  faithful,  be 
ient;  thou  shalt  find  this  lead  thee  to  that, 
h  all  thy  knowledge  out  of  this  (even  all  that 
h  thou  callest  spiritual  light)  will  never  be 


able  to  lead  thee  to.  And  when  thou  art  joined 
to  this  light,  it  will  show  thee  him  whom  thou 
hast  pierced  (even  so  as  never  yet  thou  sawest 
him,)  and  open  a  fresh  vein  of  blood  and  grief  in 
thee,  to  bleed  and  mourn  over  him;  and  work 
that  repentance  in  thee,  which  thou  never  wast 
acquainted  with  before  ;  and  teach  thee  that  faith 
to  which  yet  thou  art  a  stranger;  and  teach  thee 
that  self-denial,  which  will  reach  to  the  very  root 
of  that  nature  which  yet  lives  ;  even  under  that, 
which  thou  callest  spiritual  light;  and  will  lay 
such  a  yoke  on  thy  neck,  as  the  unrighteous  one 
is  not  able  to  bear;  yea,  such  an  one  as  the  hypo- 
crite (which  is  able  to  hide  it  under  confessions  of 
sins,  and  forms  of  zeal,  knowledge,  devotion,  and 
worship)  shall  be  daily  tormented  and  wasted  with. 
And  then  thou  shalt  know  what  it  is  to  wait  upon 
God  in  the  way  of  his  judgments,  and  find  the 
powers  of  life  and  death  striving  for  thy  soul,  and 
daily  floods  and  storms  encompassing  and  attend- 
ing thee,  under  which  thou  wilt  assuredly  fall  and 
perish,  unless  the  everlasting  arm  of  God's  power 
be  stretched  out  for  thee,  and  be  continually  re- 
deeming thee.  And  then  thou  wilt  feel  and  see 
how  sin  is  pardoned,  and  how  it  is  bound  ;  how 
death  broke  in  upon  Adam,  and  how  daily  it 
breaks  in  upon  mankind;  and  what  that  standard 
is,  which  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  lifteth  up  against 
the  powers  of  darkness.  And  then  thou  wilt  come 
clearly  to  perceive,  how  that  which  thou  hast 
called  religion  formerly  (which  flowed  not  from 
this  principle)  hath  been  but  the  invention  of 
thine  own  imaginary  mind  (though  thou  father- 
edst  it  upon  the  scriptures,  as  most  men  do  most 
of  their  inventions  about  doctrine  and  worship,) 
wherein  thou  hast  been  in  a  dream  of  being 
changed,  and  yet  remainest  still  the  same  in  na- 
ture; and  hast  had  a  name  that  thou  hast  lived, 
but  art  still  dead ;  a  name  of  being  sanctified,  but 
still  unclean;  a  name  of  being  justified,  but  still 
condemned  by  the  light  in  thine  own  conscience; 
which  is  one  with  him  who  is  thy  Judge,  and  who 
will  judge  according  to  it;  and  so,  as  that  which 
is  real  taketh  place  in  thee,  so  that  which  hath 
been  but  imaginary  will  pass  away. 

Isaac  Peninoton. 


Tobacco  in  France. 

The  following  curious  and  interesting  account 
of  the  tobacco  trade  and  culture  in  France,  as 
conducted  by  the  government,  is  given  in  a  New 
York  journal.  Succeeding  generations,  we  may 
hope,  will  be  wiser  than  the  present,  and  the  time 
will  probably  come  when  men  will  wonder  that 
such  an  offensive  and  pernicious  substance  should 
ever  have  been  of  such  financial  and  commercial 
importance  as  tobacco  is  in  our  day. 

"  Of  late  years  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  to- 
bacco in  France  has  been  conducted  under  gov- 
ernment administration.  "La  Regie  Imperiale 
des  Tabacs,"  as  the  department  is  called,  imports 
tobacco  from  abroad,  or  buys  it  in  France ;  man- 
ufactures it  into  cigars  and  snuff,  and  for  chewing 
and  smoking  in  a  pipe  ;  exports  its  products  to 
England,  and  the  countries  in  Eastern  Europe, 
and  sells  them  at  retail  in  Paris  and  all  the  towns 
in  France.  It  has  factories  at  Strasbourg,  Lille, 
Havre,  Dieppe,  Lyons,  Marseilles,  Bordeaux  and 
elsewhere,  which  are  generally  in  full  work,  and 
in  Paris  the  immense  five-storied  building  near 
the  Quai  d'Orsay  and  the  Rue  de  1'  Universite  be- 
longs to  it. 

The  great  gateway  of  the  establishment  in  the 
Rue  Saint-Jean  gives  entrance  to  tobacco  which 
has  come  from  all  parts  of  the  globe,  and  before 
it  is  received  samples  are  taken  of  all  kinds  and 
qualities,  with  which  frequent  comparison  is  made 


in  the  course  of  manufacture.  There  is  Virginia, 
Kentucky  and  Maryland  tobacco  from  North 
America,  contained  in  hogsheads,  and  tobacco  from 
the  Antilles,  in  little  bales;  then  there  is  tobacco 
from  Java  and  Manilla;  from  Macedonia,  Egypt 
and  Greece  ;  from  Hungary,  Holland  and  Algeria; 
and,  finally,  laree  and  increasing  quantities  from 
Pas-de-Calais,  Bas-Rliin,  Haut-Rhin,  Moselle,  Lot, 
Lot-et-Garonne,  Savoie,  Haute-Savoie,  and  other 
departments  of  France.  These  latter  kinds  of  to- 
bacco are  baled  and  covered  with  a  stiff  kind  of 
canvas. 

At  the  present  day  the  nineteen  departments 
in  France  which  produce  tobacco  raise  24,402,000 
kilogrammes,  valued  at  twenty  millions  of  francs. 
The  administration  superintends  the  choice  of 
lands,  and  gives  directions  with  regard  to  manure. 
Cultivators  are  also  obliged  to  plant  different  va- 
rieties of  tobacco,  and  trials  have  been  made  of 
the  Havana  and  Paraguayan,  and  the  kinds  known 
as  Virginia  Frederick  and  Virginia  Orinoco. 

The  plant  is  propagated  both  by  pure  seed — 
that  is  by  sowing  seed  of  one  kind  only,  and  by 
the  method  known  as  hybridation. 

Before  the  establishment  of  the  administration 
the  planter  used  to  get  his  seed  where  he  pleased  ; 
but  at  present  the  administration  superintends 
the  collection  of  the  seed. 

The  inorease  of  the  nicotine,  and  the  diminu- 
tion of  the  potash  salts,  with  the  loss  of  toughness 
and  elasticity  in  the  leaf,  which  attend  the  more 
mature  growth  of  the  plant,  have  been  duly  observ- 
ed ;  and  by  hastening  the  getting  in  of  the  crops, 
tobacco  of  a  more  gummy  and  pliable  tissue,  with 
less  nicotine,  more  freely  combustible  and  more 
aromatic,  has  been  obtained. 

Means  have  also  been  contrived  for  controlling 
the  process  of  fermentation,  which  very  power- 
fully affects  the  flavor  and  quality  of  tobacco  ; 
and  experiments  are  carried  on  at  the  present 
time  with  a  view  to  artificially  drying  the  leaves, 
so  as  to  protect  them  from  the  intemperance  and 
sudden  changes  of  the  autumn  season. 

It  is  about  five  years  since  the  administration 
first  began  to  turn  its  attention  to  these  particu- 
lars, and  it  is  said  that  some  very  valuable  results 
have  already  been  obtained. 

Virginia  and  Kentucky  tobacco,  with  French 
leaf  from  the  northern  departments,  is  that  which 
is  generally  selected  for  making  snuff,  on  account 
of  the  superabundance  of  nicotine  in  its  compo- 
sition. The  remains  of  other  tobaccos  which  have 
been  subjected  to  a  triage  are  added,  and  the 
whole  mass  is  piled  in  heaps  on  the  tiled  floor  of 
a  large  room,  where  the  operation  of  moistening 
the  tobacco  with  salt  water  takes  place. 

Salt  water  is  used  for  two  reasons  :  First  to  pre- 
vent the  putrefaction  of  the  animal  matters  con- 
tained in  the  tobacco,  and  secondly  because  salt, 
being  deliquescent,  tends  to  maintain  the  requir- 
ed degree  of  humidity. 

When  the  amount  of  moisture  contained  by  the 
mass  is  twenty  per  cent,  of  its  weight  the  tobacco 
is  taken  to  the  chopping  machines  or  hachoirs, 
which  are  worked  by  powerful  engines,  and  it  is 
then  stored  in  square  heaps  of  four  metres  in  height 
for  about  four  months  and  a  half,  in  rooms  on  the 
ground  floor.  By  this  time  a  temperature  of 
seventy  degrees  will  have  been  obtained,  the  color 
of  the  whole  will  be  uniform,  and  the  ammoniacal 
and  volatile  odors  will  be  strongly  developed. 
Great  care  is  necessary  in  this  stage  of  the  process, 
as  the  tobacco  if  allowed  to  become  too  hot  might 
carbonize — a  result  which  has  been  produced  more 
than  once  by  a  heavy  storm. 

When  sufficiently  fermented  the  tobacco  is  taken 
up  into  a  room  on  the  second  floor,  and  descends 
thence,  through  holes  made  for  the  purpose,  into 


318 


,  the  rollers  of   which    are  furnished  with 
blades  similar  to  those  used  in  coffee  mills. 

Reduced  to  a  tolerably  fine  powder  by  this  pre- 
liminary grinding  the  tobacco  drops  on  to  an  end- 
less band,' and  is  taken  up  to  the  third  story  of 
the  building,  whence  it  is  precipitated  on  a  sieve 
situated  on  the  second.  What  is  fine  enough  to 
ss  through  the  sieve  finds  its  way  by  means  of 
the  floor  beneath,  where  it  is 


THE    FRIEND. 


on  the 
returned  to  the  uppei 
ad    in    the    manner    de 


pass 

a  pipe  to  a  room  on 

received  into  sacks. 

The  powder  which  is  too  coarse  to  pass  through 
the  sieve  is  carried  off  by  a  pipe  having  an  Archi- 
medean screw,  working  within  it,  winch  causes  the 
powder  to  fall  through  apertures  made  in  the  pipe 
at  proper  distances,  into  the  gnndin 
first  floor,  whence 
stories  by  the  endl 
scribed  above. 

To  perform  these  operations  before  the  adop- 
tion of  the  steam  machinery  at  present  in  use, 
more  than  seven  hundred  men  were  employed, 
and  their  labor  was  of  an  unwholesome  and  pain- 
ful nature,  on  account  of  the  irritating  atmosphere 
of  tobacco  dust  in  which  they  were  compelled  to 
live  A  proper  system  of  screens  has  entirely 
remedied  this  evil  in  the  case  of  the  seven  men 
who  now  suffice  to  perform  the  entire  labor  con- 
nected with  the  process. 

The  ground  tobacco  is  packed  in  cases  tor  two 
ths  longer,  wetted  again,  mixed  and  repacked 


are  principally  old  soldiers,  or  widows  or  children 
of  state  pensioners,  who  are  liable,  in  case  of  fraud, 
not  only  to  lose  their  employment,  but  also  any 
emolument  they  receive  from  government. 

The  administration  possesses  36,000  retail  stores 
in  France,  and  last  year  more  than  27,000,000  of 
kilogrammes  of  tobacco  were  sold,  realizing  214,- 
000i)00  of  francs." 


During  this  time  it  undergoes 


sold  to  the  consumer.  The  whole  process  lasts 
about  twenty  months,  and  at  the  end  of  that 
period  the  snuff  is  packed  in  strong  casks  made 
at  the  manufactory,  rammed  down  very  tightly 
and  sent  to  the  central  warehouse,  whence 
distributed  to  the  retail  establishments 
spective  districts 


Selected  for  "The  Friend 
■Westminster,  4th  mo.  11th,  1767, 
My  Dear  Friend,— This  week,  as  I  looked  over 
the  contents  of  thy  letter  to  me,  I  felt  a  sensible 
sympathy  and  affection,  which  engaged  me  to  pro- 
pose addressing  to  thee  a  few  lines;  but  truly, 
now  I  consider  on  what  occasion,  and  to  whom  I 
i  writing  I  am  almost  persuaded  that  my  labor 
ght  be  spared,  being  assured  thou  art  not  desti- 
tute of  a  Comforter  and  Counsellor,  that  never 
faileth.     What  then  remaineth,  but  that  I  may, 
pursuant  to  the  example  of  the  apostle,  endeavour 
to  stir  up-  the  pure  mind,  by  putting  thee  in  re- 
membrance of  those  things  which  inevitably  bow 
the  heart  to  the  dispensations  of  Heaven,  and I  in- 
spire the  mind  with  the  language  of  holy  Job, 
"The  Lord  gave  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away  ; 
blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord,"  and  as  Eli 
hath   expressed  it,  "  It  is  the  Lord,  let  Him  do 
what  seemeth  Him  good  ?" 

Sensibly,  my  friend,  hast  thou  put  the  interro 
nation,  why  should  we  murmur?     Surely  it    is 
second  fermenta-  ^ur  ^usiQess  to  be  resigned;   we  ought,  indeed 
humbly  to  acquiesce,  entirely  to  concede,  aye,  and 
wait  to  say  amen,  to  every  dispensation  of  the 
Divine  Providence  towards  us,  both  in  our  tem- 
poral aDd  spiritual  affairs  ;  and  by  this  christian 
conduct  through  the  variuus  vicissitudes  of  life, 
ace    it    is  Lvery  dispensation  would  be  sanctified  to  us.  Why 
of  the  re-  tben  sll0Uid  we  murmur?     Who  shall  say  unto 
I  God    what  dost  thou?     Are  not  His  judgments 


Those  who  suppose  that  snuff-taking  has  gone  ungearchable,  and    His  ways    past  finding    out? 


out  or  given  place  to  smoking,  will  learn  with  some 
surprise  that,  on  the  contrary,  the  quantity  ot 
snuff  consumed  in  France  has  increased  more  than 
ten  per  cent,  since  1863. 

The  consumption  of  tobacco  for  chewing,  in 
long  thin  twists,  and  of  tobacco  for  chewing  and 
for  "smoking,  in  much  thicker  rolls,  has  also  in- 
creased, the  former  five  per  cent,  and  the  latter 
twenty  to  thirty  per  cent.,  according  to  price. 
The  mode  of  their  manufacture  is  simple  enough, 
and  consists  in  taking  the  leaves  after  the  stalks 
have  been  removed,  and  spinning  them  with  a 
wheel  not  unlike  that  of  a  rope  maker 


How  do  we  know  for  what  good  cause  Infinite 
Wisdom  might  see  meet  to  select  and  separate 
ake  from  the  earth  and  receive  into  Heaven,  to 
nvolve  in  sorrow  for  a  moment,  or  crown  with 
everlasting  joy,  whom,  when,  and  where,  and  how 
He  pleases?  This  we  know  (and  I  think  there  is 
a  great  deal  of  comfort  in  it,)  that  whatsoever  our 
most  gracious  Father  does,  is  indubitably  right ; 
and  know,  dear  friend,  that  "all  things  work  to- 
gether for  good  to  them  that  love  God."  Let  us 
then,  I  pray  thee,  in  every  probation,  in  every 
trial  and  trouble,  that  Infinite  Wisdom  may  see 
meet  should  attend  us   in  our  probationary  pro- 


French  cigars,  which  are  sold  for  five  and  ten  g  trough  this  vale  of  tears,  where  truly  we 

•     'de  made    of  the  Dave  no  continuing  city ;    let  us,  pursuant  to  the 


centimes  apiece, 
good  leaves  of  Am 


nd  French  tobacco,    of  !exa      ie  0f  triC   holy  Jesus,  submit  ourselves  to 

wWchThosVof  inferior  quality  have  been  made  Lhe  wiU  of  God,  saying  :  "  if  this  cup  may  not  pass 
into  snuff  or  smoking  tobacco.    The  best  leaves  are  |from   me,  except   I  drink  it,  Thy  will  be  done, 
reserved  for  the  coverings  or  wrappers,  and   very  j  mi„ht  add  much  but  rather  choose  to  conclude, 
commonly  those  from  Havana,  Brazil  or  Guayaquil '    bich  j  will  do  by  earnestly  recommending  thee 
are  employed.     After  being  washed,  the  leaves  | for  comf0rt  and  counsel,  where  I  infallibl 
are  pressed 


to   extract    the    gummy   matter  jboth  are  foreVer  to  be  received,  even  to  Him  who 

is  called  the  Comforter,  the  everlasting  Counsellor, 

:-  whom  is  all  safety  and  everlasting  consolation. 

I  am   dear  friend,  with  the  sincerest  affection 

d  esteem,  thine,  &c.  John  Thorp. 


which  they  contain,  and  the  presence  of  which 
bad  cigars,  is   manifested  by  a    blackening  and 
swelling  out  of  the  outer  leaf  in  burning.     They 
are  then  dried  and  given  to  the  cigar  makers. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  administration 
has  succeeded  in  supplying  France  and  the  neigh- 
boring countries  with  very  fair  and  unusually  pure 
tobacco  at  moderate  prices,  and  this  it  has  in  great 
measure  accomplished  by  the  judicious  choice  of 
its  officers,  who  are  chosen  for  the  most  part  from 
the  more  distinguished  scholars  of  the  Ecole 
Polytechoique.     The  regulations  concerning  tl 


for  "  The  Friend 

The  MisBonri  River. 
This  great  river  ruus  for  three  thousand  miles 
through  the  great  central  prairie  area  of  the  con- 
tinent,  without  being  interrupted  by  a  waterfall,  or  j  its 
travers 
the  1  from  .„ 

|  are  within  the  Rocky  Mountain  chain 


of  a  mile,  rarely  contracting  its  channel  wiir 
quarter  of  a  mile  when  its  banks  are  full.    I 
current,    which  is  rated  by  river  men   at  f • 
four  to  five  miles  per  hour,  exceeds,  in  rapid  f 
that    of    any   other    navigable    river  within  f 
United  States.     By  means  of  its  powerful  corf 
it  is  able  to  hold  in  suspension  the  great  amef 
of  earthy  materials  that  impart  to  its  waters  tl 
deep  yellowish    color.     From  this  circuuistai 
also,  it   derived    its   aboriginal    name,  Nesh* 
which,  in  the  dialect  of  the  Haws,  signifies,  '• 
muddy  river."  U 

Its  "  bluffs"  testify  to  the  long  series  of  < 
turies  during  which  this  river  has  fl  >wed  from 
mountains  to  the  sea,  and  measure  the  enorn? 
amount  of    solid  materials    which    it  has  tu 
ported  to  the  Mississippi  and  thence  to  the  Q 
For  the  first  thousand  miles  from  its  mouth,tl 
;<  bluffs"   are  upon  an  average,  upwards  of 
miles  apart ;  for  the  second  thousand,  upward 
three   miles ;  and  for   the  remainder  of  the 
tance  to  the  falls  upwards  of  one.     They  boi  | 
the  valley  excavated  by  the  river,  and  ma* 
limital  range  of  its  flow.     The  tops  of  the  bM^ 
which  are  on  a  level  with  the  prairies,  are  flff 
fifty  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  thelilr 
of  the  river,  from  its  mouth  to  the  coDfluenor|" 
the  Yellow  Stone ;  while  above  the  latter  p. 
they  rise  three  hundred  feet  high  and  upwi 
for  miles  together.     The  lands  between  the  bl 
are  level,  rising  but  a  few  feet  above  the  river, 
are  called  "Bottom  Lands."     It  is  a  striking 
with  reference  to  these  lands,  that  they  htwek 
terally   made  by  the  river  to  the  depth  of 
channel    from  bluff  to   bluff;  and  that  they 
still  undergoing  the  process  of   being  cut  a 
and    reformed  with    each  successive  flood, 
though  the  river  to-day  cuts  against  one  of 
bluffs,  while  the  opposite  one  may  be  four  w 
distant,  the  time  has  been  when  it  also  impro 
on  the   other — having  removed  in  its  course 
the  intermediate  soil  to  the  depth  of  its  ch 
As  it  cuts  away  on  one  side,  its  throws  up  m 
rials  on  its  receding  bed  in  the  form  of  a  St 
bar,  which  is  afterward  raised  by  the  slow 
oeas  of  surface  deposits   by  successive  floodj 
the  common  level  of  the  bottom    lands.  _  w 
every  change   of  level  in  the  river  it  shifts 
channel  more  or  less,  as  the  direction  and  fi 
of  the  pressure  upon  its  banks  change  with 
rise  and  fall  of  the  stream.     The  rapidity  » 
which    this  river,  when  in  flood,  cuts  away 
banks,  which  it  is  seen  are  sedimentary,  is  q 
remarkable.     It  is  not  uncommon  for  a  farme: 
the  Lower  Missouri  to  lose  forty  acres  of  his  S 
in    the    bottom    lands    in   a   single  night 
such   times    there  is    a  constant^  splash  of 
falling  into  the  river,  carrying  with  it  the  tail 
cottonwood-trees,  whose  age  measured  the  in 
val  since  the  river,  cutting  its  way  in  the  0\] 
site    direction,  had  cast  up  the   sand-bar  n 
hich  they  afterward  took  root.     Trees  maj 
seen  at  times  falling  in,  one  after  another,  w 
still  others  in  a  leaning  position  are  just  read 
follow.     The  mud  deposited  on  their  foliages 
brings  them     to    anchor,  after    which  they  j 
stripped,  in  course  of   time,  of  both  limbs 
bark;  and  thus,  with  one  end  imbedded  in  i 
and  the    other    rising   toward  the  surface  of ' 
water    and    pointing   down  stream,  become 
"  snags  "  which  have  made  this  river  famous 
boat    disasters.     The    river  banks 
when 
pe 
falling  into  this  river,  in  time  oi  noou,  u  P* 
certain  to  be  drowned,  unless  he  can  reach  asi 
bar,  or  the  side  opposite  the  one  against  whion 
ourrent  is  running. 


.11,1   Rwtv   Mountain  chain;  and  it  is  falling  into  this  river,  in  time  of  flood,  is 


THE    FRIEND. 


319 


[several  points  along  the  Missouri, large  de- 
pns  appear  to  have  existed  at  some  remote 
I  forming  lake-like  expansions  in  the  river, 
I  were  subsequently  filled  with  deposits  of 
I  matter,  as  the  reservoirs  of  the  St.  Louis 
works  now  so  frequently  are,  as  to  often  need 
pavation.  Into  this  deposit  the  river  has 
for  itself  a  deep  channel,  and  exposed  on 
side  high  banks  of  a  fine,  homogeneous 
ial,  without  sand  or  boulders — apparently 
such  a  sediment  as  would  have  been 
■by  muddy  water — and  containing  shells 
itop  to  bottom  of  species  inhabiting  still 
a.  From  the  mouth  of  the  Kansas  to  the 
lioux  River,  and  extending  inland  on  both 
for  twenty  or  thirty  miles,  such  a  lacustrine 
ft  exists,  which  attracts  the  attention  of 
one  that  becomes  acquainted  with  it.  It 
jfectly  uniform  in  general  composition,  of  a 
ly  yellowish  ash  color,  except  when  rendered 
rby  decaying  vegetation,  very  fine,  not  sandy, 
et  not  adhesive.  At  the  surface  it  makes  ex- 
t  soil,  and  is  just  as  fertile  if  obtained  at  a 
of  two  hundred  feet.  It  is  easily  excavated 
,e  spade  alone,  and  yet  it  remains  so  un- 
stable by  the  atmosphere  and  frost,  that 
dug  in  it  require  to  be  walled  to  a  point  just 
the  water  line,  while  the  remainder  stands 
urely  without  a  support  that  the  spade-marks 
n  upon  it  for  many  years.     Road  embank- 

pon  the  sides  of  excavations  stand  like  a 
»nd  the  sides  of  the  valleys  of  the  tributary 

that  enter  the  Missouri  in  this  neighbor- 
are  steep  like  the  river  bluffs.  •  The  valleys 
sse  smaller  streams  which  have  gradually  so 
heir  way  down  through  this  ancient  bed  to 
vel  of  the  water  in  the  river  are  narrow  and 
leep.     This  is  particularly  true  of  the  Iowa 

that  empty  into  the  Missouri  above  Coun- 
uffs  ;  and  they  thus  present  great  obstacles  to 
Dnstruction  of  lines  of  railway  directly  east 
rest  through  that  State;  for  this  reason  the 
northern  of  the  railroads  designed  to  con 
with  the  great  Pacific  Eailroad  at  Omaha, 
verging  to  the  southward  along  these  streams 
Ut  crossing  them. 

peculiar  outline  of  the  bluffs  along  this 
in  of  the  Missouri  river  valley  is  one  of  its 
interesting  features.  As  one  views  them  in 
istance,  and  in  their  nakedness;  for  they  are 
entirely  destitute  of  trees,  towering  up  from 
level  bottom-land,  sometimes  more  than 
undred  feet  high,  so  steep  in  some  places 
,man  cannot  climb  them,  he  can  hardly  rid 
If  of  the  idea  that  they  are  supported  by  a 
■work  of  rocks  as  other  bluffs  are.  Yet  not 
£  or  pebble  of  any  kind  or  size  exists  above 
le,  except  a  few  calcareous  concretions 
1  were  formed  from  the  limy  water  that  now 
lates  through  the  whole  mass.  The  form 
irrangement  of  their  numerous  rounded 
inences  sometimes  present  views  of 
ive  beauty  as  they  stretch  away  in  the  dis- 
or  form  bold  curves  in  the  line  of  hills.  A 
liles  below  the  City  of  Council  Bluffs,  they 
nt  a  full  crescentic  front  to  the  westward, 
the  broad  Missouri  bottom  stretching  mil 
from  their  base  to  the  river.  Their  only 
ation  here  is  a  covering  of  wild  grasses,  and 

mound-like  peaks  and  rounded  ridges  jut 
each  other,  or  diverge  in  various  directions 
i  they  recede  backwards  and  upwards  to  th 

nds,  the  setting  sun  throws  strange  and 

1   shadows    across    them,  producing  a  seen 

in   keeping  with    the  wonderful  history  of 

ast  of  which  they  form  a  part. 

do  be  continued.) 


Babylon. 

«  (C'Hitiiiuril  fi'Min  page  311.) 

As  Assyria  rose  to  eminence,  she  borrowed 
largely  from  Chaldean  art.  The  best  part  of  the 
old  civilization  seems  to  have  fallen  to  her  share. 
The  Assyrians  adopted  Babylonian  architecture 
nd  writing.  By  their  cultivation  of  arithmetic 
nd  astronomy,  and  the  application  of  these 
sciences  to  the  uses  of  common  life,  the  Chaldeans 
seem  to  have  left  the  most  permanent  impress  upon 
succeeding  ages.  By  them,  doubtless,  the  heavens 
were  first  mapped  out  and  the  stars  named.  To 
their  astronomical  records  we  are  greatly  indebted 
for  an  approximation  to  a  correct  chronology  of 
those  remote  ages.  The  systems  of  weights  and 
measures  throughout  the  civilized  world  are  based 
more  or  less  on  their  inventions.  Their  denomi- 
nations of  numerical  quantity  advance  by  multi- 
ples of  ten  and  six  alternately.  They  probably 
nvented  the  nomenclature  which  we  use  for  the 
even  days  of  the  week,  and  measured  time  by  the 
water-clock.  Their  calculation  of  lunar  eclipses, 
ttested  by  Ptolemy,  gives  us  a  favorable  idea  of 
their  progress  in  civilization. 

Yet  for  six  hundred  and  fifty  years  before  the 
fall  of  Assyria,  which  occurred  625  b.  a,  the 
power  and  splendor  of  the  Babylonian  kingdom 
were  over-shadowed  by  the  glory  of  Nineveh,  and 
the  nation,  doubtless,  was  held  in  subjection, 
during  a  considerable  portion  of  the  period,  by  the 
Assyrian  conquerors.  Still.  Babylon  was  power- 
ful and  often  restless,  not  to  say  rebellious.  With 
the  era  of  Nabonassar  (747  B.  C.)  it  may  have  at- 
tained independence  under  a  native  ruler;  but 
not  long  after,  one  of  his  successors,  the  Merodach 
Baladan  of  Scripture,  is  vanquished  and  expelled, 
and  Assyrian  viceroys  hold  the  sceptre  till  Esar- 
haddon  assumes  it  (680-667  b  c.)  in  person. 
Under  his  successor  it  seems  not  improbable,  as 
reported,  that  the  danger  of  Assyria  from  the 
Medes  led  to  the  appointment  of  Nabopolassar  as 
commander  of  a  part  of  the  imperial  forces  and 
viceroy  of  Babylon  ;  but,  betraying  his  trust,  h( 
conspired  and  co  operated  with  the  Medes,  and 
on  the  overthrow  of  Nineveh,  received  as  hii 
share  of  the  victory  the  independent  sovereignty 
of  the  Babylonian  kingdom. 

The  fall  and  ruin  of  Nineveh  left  the  field  op 
to  its  more  fortunate  and  victorious  rival.  The 
supremacy  of  the  East  was  now  transferred  to 
Babylon.  The  whole  region  between  the  Euphra- 
tes and  Egypt  was  open  to  her  ambition.  During 
a  reign  of  twenty-one  years  (625-604  B.  c.)  Na 
bopulassar  was  engaged  in  extending  and  consoli- 
dating his  kingdom.  Several  years  before  hi.' 
death,  his  son,  Nebuchadnezzar,  was  placed  at  the 
head  of  his  armies.  The  latter,  shortly  before  his 
succession  to  the  throne,  came  into  collision  with 
Pharaoh-Neko,  king  of  Egypt,  who  had  defeated 
and  slain  Josiah,  king  of  Judah,  at  Megiddo,  and 
had  set  up  in  his  place  a  new  and  tributary  king 
The  defeat  of  Neko,  the  reconquest  of  the  laud: 
to  the  border  of  Egypt,  and  the  submission  of 
Jehoiakim  rapidly  followed,  when  the  death  of 
his  father  vacated  the  throne  for  the  youthful  but 
mighty  conqueror. 

And  now  were  undertaken  those  great  works 
which  gave  Babylon  a  splendor  that  it  had  never 
before  possessed,  and  amid  the  ruins  of  which 
occur  those  inscriptions  which  remind  us  so  em- 
phatically of  the  language  which  Scripture  repre- 
sents Nebuchadnezzar  as  having  employed  :  "  Is 
not  this  great  Babylon  that  I  have  built,  for  the 
house  of  the  kingdom,  by  the  might  of  my  power, 
and  for  the  honor  of  my  majesty?"  His  succes- 
sors were  altogether  inferior  to  himself,  and  under 
the  last  of  them,  Nabonadius,  who,  while  absent 
in  command  of  his  armies,  left  Belshazzar  in  the 


city  to  hold  it  against  Cyrus,  Babylon  was  cap- 
tured. 

Yet  it  did  not  immediately  perish.  Its  fate  was 
[uite  distinct  from  that  of  the  sudden  and  com- 
plete desolation  to  which  Nineveh,  its  old  rival, 
was  doomed.  Under  the  Persian  kings  it  held 
the  rank  of  at  least  a  secondary  capital.  It  suf- 
fered, no  doubt,  through  invasion,  violence,  and 
neglect;  but  it  still  remained  a  large,  wealthy, 
important,  and  populous  city. 

It  was  during  this  period  of  the  Persian  domi- 
nation that  the  city  was  visited  by  that  curious 
and  inquisitive  traveller,  Herodotus.  He  tells  us 
of  its  immense  size  and  splendor,  even  in  his  day  ; 
of  its  walls  sixty  miles  in  circumference,  and  the 
deep  moat  aroutid  them.  He  says  (Rawlinson's 
Herodotus,  I.,  245)  :  "  And  here  I  may  not  omit 
to  tell  the  use  to  which  the  mound  dug  out  of  the 
great  moat  was  turned,  nor  the  manner  in  which 
the  wall  was  wrought.  As  fast  as  they  dug  the 
moat,  the  soil  which  they  got  from  the  cutting 
was  made  into  bricks,  and  when  a  sufficient 
number  were  completed,  they  baked  the  bricks  in 
kilns.  Then  they  set  to  building,  and  began  with 
bricking  the  borders  of  the  moat,  after  which 
they  proceeded  to  construct  the  wall  itself,  using 
throughout  for  their  cement  hot  bitumen,  and  in- 
terposing a  layer  of  wattled  reeds  at  every  thir- 
teenth course  of  the  bricks.  On  the  top,  along 
the  edges  of  the  wall,  they  constructed  buildings 
of  a  single  chamber,  facing  one  another,  leaving 
between  them  room  for  a  four-horse  chariot  to 
turn.  In  the  circuit  of  the  wall  are  a  huudred 
gates,  all  of  brass,  with  brazen  lintels  and  door- 
posts. The  bitumen  used  in  the  work  was 
brought  to  Babylon  from  the  Is,  a  small  stream 
which  flows  into  the  Euphrates  at  the  point 
where  the  city  of  the  same  name  stands,  eight 
days'  journey  from  Babylon.  Lumps  of  bitumen 
are  found  in  great  abundance  in  this  river. 

"  The  city  is  divided  into  two  portions  by  the 
river  which  runs  through  the  midst  of  it.  This 
river  is  the  Euphrates,  a  broad,  deep,  swift  stream, 
which  rises  in  Armenia  and  empties  itself  into 
the  Erythrean  sea.  The  city  wall  is  brought  down 
on  both  sides  to  the  edge  of  the  stream  ;  thence 
from  the  corners  of  the  wall  there  is  carried  along 
each  bank  of  the  river  a  fence  of  burnt  bricks. 
The  houses  are  mostly  three  or  four  stories  high; 
the  streets  all  run  in  straight  lines,  not  only  those 
parallel  to  the  river,  but  also  the  cross  streets 
which  lead  down  to  the  water-side.  At  the  river 
end  of  these  cross  streets  are  low  gates  in  the 
fence  that  skirts  the  stream,  which  are,  like  the 
great  gates  in  the  outer  wall,  of  brass,  and  open 
on  the  water. 

"  The  outer  wall  is  the  main  defence  of  the 
city;  there  is,  however,  a  second  inner  wall,  of 
less  thickness  than  the  first,  but  very  little  infe- 
rior to  it  in  strength.  The  centre  of  each  di- 
vision of  the  town  was  occupied  by  a  fortress.  In 
one  stood  the  palace  of  the  kings,  surrounded  by 
a  wall  of  great  strength  and  size;  in  the  other 
was  the  sacred  precinct  of  Jupiter  Belus,  a  square 
enclosure  two  furlongs  each  way,  with  gates  of 
solid  brass,  which  was  also  remaining  in  my 
time.  In  the  middle  of  the  precinct  there  was  a 
tower  of  solid  masonry,  a  furlong  in  length  and 
breadth,  upon  which  was  raised  a  second  tower, 
and  on  that  a  third,  and  so  on  to  eight.  The  as- 
cent to  the  top  is  on  the  outside,  by  a  path  which 
winds  round  all  the  towers.  When  one  is  about 
half-way  up,  oue  finds  a  resting-place  and  seats, 
where  persons  are  wont  to  sit  some  time  on  their 
way  to  the  summit.  On  the  topmost  tower  there 
is  a  spacious  temple,  and  inside  the  temple  stands 
a  couch  of  unusual  size,  richly  adorned,  with  a 
golden   table  by  its  side.     There  is  no  statue  of 


320 


THE    FRIEND. 


any  kiod  set  up  in  the  place,  nor  is  the  chamber 
occupied  of  nights  by  any  one  but  a  single  native 
woman,  who,  as  the  Chaldeans,  the  priests  of  this 
god,  affirm,  is  chosen  for  himself  by  the  deity  out 
of  all  the  women  in  the  land." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Yankee  Ingenuity. — We  believe,  says  the  Sci 
entific  American,  our  readers  will  be  as  much  in- 
terested and  amused  as  we  were  on  the  perusal  of 
the  following  from  a  corespondent : 

"I  once  stopped  overnight  at  the  house  of  a 
friend.  It  was  desirable  that  we  should  take  an 
early  train  next  morning,  and  notwithstanding 
the  assurance  of  the  servant  that  we  should  be 
called  bright  and  early,  I  felt  anxious  on  retiring, 
lest  we  should  not  rise  in  time  ;  I  therefore  beset 
myself  to  devising  an  alarm.  The  only  'base  of 
preparation'  was  my  watch.  This  I  opened  the 
face  of,  exposing  the  hands,  and  laid  it,  back 
down,  on  the  toilet  table.  The  hour-hand  only 
was  available  to  produce  the  action  that  should 
give  the  alarm,  the  minute-hand  having  many  revo- 
lutions to  make  ere  the  appointed  hour.  A  blade  at 
each  end  of  my  pocket-knife  was  opened,  and  the 
handle  supported  on  three  pennies,  (piled  one  on 
top  of  the  other)  so  that  it  should  be  balanced, 
and  at  the  same  time  have  the  blades  on  a  line 
with  the  face,  one  blade  resting  lightly  on  the 
figure  4 — the  minute-hand  passing  over  it  in  its 
revolutions.  The  object  of  this  arrangement  was 
to  cause  the  hour-hand,  on  ariving  at  the  hour  of 
four,  to  come  in  contact  with  the  blade,  and  the 
knife  being  balanced,  the  hand  would  have  suffi- 
cient power  to  move  it  on  its  pivot,  (the  pennies,) 
the  opposite  end  of  the  knife,  of  course,  having  a 
reverse  motion. 

"I  next  drove  a  pin  into  the  end  of  the  handle 
of  our  hair-brush,  and  balanced  it  on  the  edge  of 
the  table,  just  so  that  it  would  topple  over,  were 
not  the  end  with  the  pin  in  it  held  down  gently 
by  the  head  of  the  pin  coming  under  the  blade  at 
the  end  of  the  knife  opposite  the  watch.  I  had 
previously  tied  one  end  of  my  handkerchief  to  the 
handle  of  the  brush;  the  other  end  I  now  secured 
to  the  comb,  with  which  I  propped  up  the  heavy 
lid  of  a  fancy  box  that  stood  on  the  table,  leaving 
some  'slack'  between  the  brush  and  comb. 

"The  machine  was  now  'set,'  and  the  expected 
operation  was  this  : — The  hour  hand  should  push 
the  blade  resting  on  the  figure  4  ;  the  other  blade 
would  have  a  corresponding  motion,  and  slip  off 
the  head  of  the  pin  in  the  brush  handle  ;  this 
would  allow  the  brush,  balanced  on  the  edge  cf 
the  table,  to  tilt  and  fall,  the  slack  in  the  hand- 
kerchief allowing  it  to  acquire  sufficient  momen- 
tum in  falling  to  pull  out  the  comb  supporting 
the  heavy  lid  of  the  fancy  box,  which  should  fall 
'with  a  loud  noise.'  These  things  really  came  to 
pass  at  the  appointed  hour,  and  we  were  roused 
from  our  slumber  in  time  for  the  early  train,  and 
went  on  our  way  rejoicing." 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  British  government  has  forbidden  the 
deposition  of  Colenso,  Bishop  of  Natal. 

The  case  of  Home,  the  spiritual  medium,  which  has 
been  before  the  Court  of  Chancery  for  a  considerable 
time,  has  been  decided  iu  favor  of  the  widow  Lion.  The 
court  requires  Home  to  repay  the  sum  of  £60,000  which 
he  had  obtained  Irom  the  prosecutor,  on  the  ground 
that  undue  influence  and  hallucination  induced  her 
course  of  action. 

The  Scotch  Reform  bill  has  been  further  discussed  in 
the  House  of  Commons.  The  amendment  proposing  an 
increase  of  the  number  of  Scotch  members  by  taking 


the  franchise  from  some  small  English  boroughs,  which 
was  opposed  by  the  ministry,  but  carried  by  a  division 
of  the  House,  was  subsequently  accepted  by  Disraeli. 
He  then  proposed  on  the  part  of  the  Ministry,  a  new 
clause,  providing  that  persons  excused  from  the  payment 
of  rates  by  reason  of  their  poverty  be  not  entitled  to 
vote.  The  further  consideration  of  the  bill  was  then 
postponed. 

The  debate  on  the  Irish  Church  was  resumed  on  the 
23d  inst.  The  Suspensory  bill°  being  under  considera- 
tion, Gladstone  made  a  speech  explaining  the  character 
and  intent  of  the  measure.  He  said  the  Liberals  would 
not  consent  to  subsidize  any  religion  iu  Ireland.  It  was 
the  duty  of  the  House  of  Commons  to  proceed  with  the 
movement  of  reform  which  it  had  commenced.  He  then 
moved  the  second  reading  of  the  bill.  This  was  warmly 
opposed  by  Gathorne  Hardy,  who  ascribed  this  move- 
ment against  the  Irish  Church  to  the  enemies  of  the 
Church  and  the  State,  and  he  made  an  earnest  appeal  to 
all  Protestants  to  oppose  it.  Disraeli  spoke  on  the  same 
side.  He  defended  the  action  of  the  ministry  and  Tory 
party  in  resisting  the  bill.  The  policy  which  had  created 
this  measure  was  disastrous  to  the  country,  and  its  ten- 
dency was  to  the  abolition  of  both  Church  and  State. 
Gladstone  replied,  denying  that  the  step  was  hostile 
either  to  Protestantism  or  to  the  interest  of  the  Church 
of  England.  The  House  then  divided,  and  Gladstone's 
motion  was  carried  by  a  vote  of  312  against  258.  It 
was  then  decided  that  the  House  go  into  committee  for 
the  consideration  of  the  bill  on  the  5th  of  next  month. 

A  dispatch  has  been  received  from  General  Napier, 
commander  of  the  Abyssinia  expedition.  A  part  of  the 
forces  had  already  embarked  for  Bombay,  and  the  re- 
mainder were  on  their  way  to  the  coast.  The  evacua- 
tion of  the  country  would  soon  be  effected.  The  troops 
were  generally  in  good  health.  The  dispatch  was  dated 
on  the  5th  inst. 

The  Paris  Monitevr  contains  late  intelligence  from  the 
hostile  forces  in  Paraguay.  President  Lopez  was  still 
in  a  strong  position,  and  determined  to  dispute  the  ad- 
vance of  the  allies.  No  engagement  had  occurred  since 
those  already  reported. 

The  Austrian  Reichstrath  has  imposed  heavy  taxes  on 
coupons  or  general  bonds  and  on  lottery  prizes.  The 
Emperor  of  Austria  has  given  assent  to  the  law  passed 
by  the  Reichstrath  establishing  the  legal  equality  of  re- 
ligious sects.  The  Imperial  assent  has  also  been  given 
to  the  public  schools  and  civil  marriage  bills. 

Hungary  asks  the  treaty  making  power  to  negotiate 
with  the  United  States  a  convention  by  which  she  may 
fully  participate  in  the  benefits  of  the  treaty  for  the  pro- 
tection of  naturalized  citizens,  recently  concluded  by 
the  American  government  with  the  North  German  Con- 
federation. 

In  the  French  Corps  Legislatiff,  daring  the  debate  re- 
specting protection  to  French  industry,  Minister  Rouher 
declared  that  the  policy  of  the  country  was  now  fixed. 
France  would  not  renounce  the  treaty  of  1862  with 
Great  Britain,  nor  forego  the  advantages  of  other  com- 
mercial treaties  of  a  similar  character.  He  expressed 
his  conviction  that  free  trade  constituted  the  basis  of  the 
commercial  prosperity  of  the  country. 

A  dispatch  from  Rome  says,  the  Pope  has  invited 
Roman  Catholic  Bishops  of  the  United  States  to  raise 
1000  volunteers  for  the  Papal  army,  authorizing  tbem  to 
make  such  terms  with  the  recruits  as  they  may  deem 
proper. 

The  Spanish  Cortes  has  been  prorogued  by  command 
of  the  Queen. 

It  is  stated  that  one  hundred  thousand  persons  have 
died  from  famine  and  pestilence  in  Algeria,  within  the 
last  six  months. 

Sandwich  Island  advices,  to  5th  mo.  9th,  have  been 
received.  Up  to  the  29th  of  Fourth  month,  there  were 
no  further  accounts  of  volcanic  actiou  at  Hawai.  The 
earthquakes  had  become  less  violent  and  frequent,  al- 
though the  whole  island  was  still  moved  by  slight 
vibrations,  and  two  smart  shocks  had  been  felt  as  far  as 
Honolulu. 

The  London  Morning  Post  of  the  25th  states,  that 
Great  Britain  has  officially  urged  a  general  disarming. 
The  government  of  Austria  has  also  lent  its  good  offices 
in  the  same  direction. 

The  bullion  in  the  Bank  of  France  increased  18,000,- 
000  francs  during  the  week. 

The  Liverpool  market  for  cotton  and  breadstuffs 
steady  and  unchanged. 

United  States. — The  Republican  Nominations. — The 
National  Convention  which  assembled  at  Chicago  on  the 
20th  inst.,  proceeded  on  the  following  day  to  nominate 
candidates  for  the  Presidency  and  Vice  Presidency  of 
the  United  States.  General  U.  S.  Grant  was  chosen  for 
the  first  named  office,  at  the  first  ballot,  and  by  a  unani- 
mous vote.  Schuyler  Colfax,  of  Indiana,  was  nominated 


for  Vice  President,  on  the  fifth  ballot  At  the  previ 
ballots  the  votes  of  the  Convention  were  divided  betw ' 
Colfax,  Wade,  Fenton,  Wilson,  Curtin  and  others.     I 

The  Convention  adopted  a  declaration  of  princip' 
The  resolutions  assert  that  "The  guarantee  of  Cong  n 
of  equal  suffrage  to  all  loyal  men  at  the  South  was  [ 
manded  by  every  consideration  of  public  safety,  of  gr  , 
tude  and  of  justice,  and  must  be  maintained,  while 
question  of  suffrage  in  all  the  loyal  States  properly  I 
longs  to  the  people  of  these  States."  Another  resolu:  \ 
denounces  repudiation  in  all  forms  as  a  national  cri  I 
and  declares  that  the  national  honor  requires  the  pi ' 
ment  of  the  public  debt  in  the  utmost  good  faith,  to' 
creditors  at  home  and  abroad,  not  only  according  to  : 
letter  but  the  spirit  of  the  laws  under  which  it  was  c, 
traded.  Foreign  immigration,  it  is  declared,  should! 
fostered  and  encouraged  by  a  liberal  and  just  poli  I 
and  the  Convention  declares  its  sympathy  with  all  ; 
oppressed  who  are  struggling  for  their  rights.  TaxatJ 
must  be  equalized,  and  reduced  as  rapidly  as  the  1 
tional  faith  will  permit,  &c,  &c. 

Congress  was  very  little  in  session  last  week  in  c  I 
sequence  of  the  unsettlement  caused  by  the  Chief 
Convention,  and  the  questions  growing  out  of  the  1 
peachment  trial.  On  the  25th,  the  House  passed  a  I 
appropriating  about  $2,000,000  to  supply  various  dl 
ciencies,  and  referred  sundry  bills  and  resolution- 
committees. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  225. 

The  Union  Pacific  Railroad  has  been  completed?1 
hundred  miles  west  from  Omaha,  Nebraska.  Sixty  rr  i 
have  been  bnilt  this  spring. 

The  Growing  Wheat  Crop.— The  general  tenor  of  I 
information  furnished  to  the  Agricultural  DeputmeD* 
Washington  is  said  to  be  quite  favorable.  In  rcoBf 
the  States  fall-sown  wheat  has  suffered  very  little  fil 
winter  killing,  and  has  a  promising  appearance.  The  J 
cepiions  noted  are  in  a  fewcountits  in  each  of  the  St: I 
of  New  York,  Ohio  and  West  Virginia.  In  Virginia,  Nil 
Carolina  and  Tennessee,  the  condition  is  more  vartn 
than  in  the  middle  and  western  States  or  those  fortl 
south.  It  is  stated  that  in  every  locality  that  has  kfl 
fered  from  freezing,  those  fields  that  were  planted  V( 
the  drill  are  comparatively  uuinjured. 

Miscellaneous. — Rnlph  Newton,  a  New  York  brokeil 
his  examination  before  the  impeachment  managers, 1 
swered  affirmatively  to  the  question  whether  he  M 
aware  that  money  had  been  raised  for  the  PresidJ 
There  had  been  subscribed  in  X.  York,  he  said,  S100.J 
for  the  President  in  case  of  conviction,  and  $50,00  j 
defray  the  expenses  of  his  trial  in  case  of  acquittaL  I 

A  dispatch  from  Lake  City,  Florida,  says  that  a  I 
days  ago  nearly  two  acres  of  ground,  on  a  farnl 
Hamilton  county,  suddenly  sank  to  a  depth  of  fifty  i 
from  the  surface  of  the  surrounding  land,  filling  si 
water  and  submerging  the  tallest  trees.  The  land  c] 
tinued  sinking,  and  the  area  of  the  well  now  coverall 
acres. 

Havana  dispatches  assert  that  a  revolutionary  m(- 
ment  against  the  Juarez  government  is  making  prog  I 
in  Mexico. 

The  Markets,  Jcc. — The  following  were  the  quotat  I 
on  the  25th  ins^  New  York.  —  American  gold,  I 
Silver,  133  a  134.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  115  ;  ditto,  S-Jl 
new,  110$;  ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  105$.  Super* 
State  flour,  $8.25  a  $8.85;  shipping  Ohio,  $9.9« 
$10.50  ;  extra,  family  and  fancy,  $11  a  $16.75.  Anl 
Canadian  wheat,  $2.70  ;  Xo.  2,  Milwaukie  wheat,  $2  . 
Canada  barley,  $2.24.  Oats,  87  cts.  Yellow  corn,$  1 
a  $1.19.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  301 ;  Orleans,:* 
31J  cts.  Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour,  $8.50  a  I 
finer  brands,  $9.50  a  $15.  Red  wheat,  $2.70  a  %i\ 
Rye,  $2.15  a  $2.20.  Y'ellow  corn,  $1.25.  South! 
oate,  $1  a  $1.05  ;  Pennsylvania,  95  cts. ;  western  90  . 
Clover-seed,  $5.50  a  $6.  Timothy,  $2.35  a  $2.70.  I 
arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drtl 
yard  reached  about  1400  head.  The  market  was  I 
and  prices  about  \  cent  per  lb.  lower.  Sales  of  e.» 
at  11  a  11 J  cts.;  fair  to  good,  9  a  10}  cts.,  and  comcj, 
6  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  6000  sheep  sold  J 
a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.     Hogs,  $13  a  $14.75  per  100  I 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE,    1 

NEAR    FRANKFORD,    (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADKLPBl 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Worth  1 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  maj« 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  CM 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  St»Hl 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board.|i| 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


70L.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH   MONTH  6,   1868. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

je  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  receded  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

r    HO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   DP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

itage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Babylon. 

(Continued  from  page  320.) 

Other  and  later  accounts  of  Babylon  reduced 
i  extent  of  the  city  and  the  size  of  tne  walls, 
rhaps  the  outer  and  higher  wall  had  been  thrown 
wn,  and  even  the  interior  one  in  part  demolish- 
;  but  even  thus  the  statements  which  have 
tched  us  almost  exceed  belief.  According  to 
i  most  reliable  authority,  the  outer  walls  of 
,bylon  were  from  twelve  to  fifteen  miles  on  each 
the  four  sides,  and,  including  the  moat,  over 
•ee  hundred  feet  high  and  eighty-seven  feet 
ok.  Much  of  the  space  thus  inclosed,  however, 
s  open  ground  and  fitted  for  cultivation  ;  it  was 
is  prepared  to  furnish  the  means  for  enduring 
>rotracted  siege.  The  interior  of  the  city  was 
t  up  by  the  intersection  of  the  streets,  half  of 
sm  from  east  to  west  and  the  other  half  from 
rth  to  south,  into  67G  squares,  in  each  of  which 
a  contained  about  28,000  square  rods.  The 
^ks  of  the  river  were  fortified,  as  it  flowed 
rough  the  city,  by  a  wall  on  either  bank,  in 
iich  were  gates  fronting  the  principal  streets. 
The  palace — the  ruins  of  which  are  now  known 
I  the  name  of  Kasr — was  built  by  Nebuchad- 
szar,  somewhere  about  600  years  before  Christ. 
e  bricks  of  which  it  is  built  bear  his  name  in- 
ibed  upon  them.  This  palace,  with  its  inclo- 
[•e,  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  was  six  miles 
circumference,  and  was  surrounded  by  three 
lis,  rendering  it  thus  an  almost  impregnable 
tress.  Three  brazen  gates  gave  entrance  to  it 
m  the  city.  These,  as  well  as  the  vessels  of 
d  and  silver  which  adorned  the  palace,  were 
med  from  the  materials  of  which  Jerusalem 
I  been  plundered.  The  hanging  gardens  were 
fkoned,  even  by  the  Greeks,  as  one  of  the  won 
ts  of  the  world.     The  mountain  scenery  of  hei 

five  country,  Ecbatana,  was,  for  the  queen'i 
tification,  here  reproduced  on  the  alluvial  plains 
SJabylon.  An  artificial  mountain,  400  feet  high, 
constructed,  and  terraced  on  all  sides  at 
^distances.  These  terraces  were  reared  and 
ilitained  on  sets  of  piers,  and  rose  in  succession 
ft  above  the  other.  Water  was  raised  by  ma 
inery  from  the  Euphrates  to  irrigate  the  soil 
tire  grew  lofty  trees,  so  that,  viewed  from  a  dis- 
)|ice,  the  scene  was  like  that  of  a  natural  forest 
Owning  the  precipices  of  a  mountain. 
|No  doubt  the  immense  labor  necessary  to  exe 
H  these  great  works  of  the  then  capital  of  the 
ijrld,   was   the  foroed  labor  of  captives  whom 


Nebuchadnezzar  carried  back  with  him,  by  the 
hundred  thousand,  from  his  extended  conquests. 
We  can  scarcely  wonder  at  the  pride  with  which 
he  surveyed  the  magnificence  around  him,  or  at 
the  profound  security,  as  well  as  haughty  disdain, 
with  which  his  successors  regarded  the  threat  of 
invasion. 

But  Cyrus,  who  knew  of  the  immense  lake  north 
of  the  city,  which  had  been  excavated  to  receive 
the  waters  of  the  Euphrates  while  the  walls  along 
the  river  were  building,  had  laid  his  plans  for  its 
capture. 

He  placed  a  portion  of  his  army,"  says  Herod- 
otus (Ilawlinson's  Herodotus,  I.,  254),  "at  the 
point  where  the  river  enters  the  city,  and  another 
body  at  the  back  of  the  place  where  it  issues  forth, 
'th  orders  to  march  into  the  town  by  the  bed  of 
the  stream  as  soon  as  the  water  became  shall 
enough  ;  he  then  himself  drew  off  with  the 
warlike  portion  of  his  host,  and  made  for  the  pi 
where  Nitocris  dug  the  basin  for  the  river,  where 
he  did  exactly  what  she  had  done  formerly;  he 
turned  the  Euphrates  by  a  canal  into  the  basin, 
which  was  then  a  marsh,  on  which  the  river  sank 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  natural  bed  of  the 
stream  became  fordable.  Hereupon  the  Persians, 
who  had  been  left  for  the  purpose  at  Babylon  by 
the  river  side,  entered  the  stream,  which  had  now 
sunk  so  as  to  reach  midway  up  to  a  man's  thigh, 
and  thus  got  into  the  town.  Had  the  Babylonians 
been  apprised  of  what  Cyrus  was  about,  or  had 
they  noticed  their  danger,  they  would  not  have 
allowed  the  entrance  of  the  Persians  within  the 
city,  which  was  what  ruined  them  utterly,  but 
would  have  made  fast  all  the  street-gates  which 
were  upon  the  river,  and,  mounting  upon  the 
walls  along  both  sides  of  the  stream,  would  have 
caught  the  enemy,  as  it  were,  in  a  trap.  But  as 
it  was,  the  Persians  came  upon  them  by  surprise, 
and  so  took  the  city.  Owing  to  the  vast  size  of 
the  place,  the  inhabitants  of  the  central  parts  (as 
the  residents  of  Babylon  declare),  long  after  the 
outer  portions  of  the  town  were  taken,  knew 
nothing  of  what  had  chanced,  but  as  they  were 
engaged  in  a  festival,  continued  dancing  and 
reveling  until  they  learnt  the  capture  but  too  cer- 
tainly." 

It  was  thus  that  the  proud  city  was  overtaken 
by  her  doom,  and  the  words  of  propheoy  were  in 
part  fulfilled  :  "  I  will  open  before  thee  the  two- 
leaved  gates,  and  the  gates  of  brass  shall  not  be 
shut."  The  gates  were  doubtless  burned  down 
by  order  of  Cyrus,  and  the  outer  walls  of  the  city 
were  so  far  leveled  as  to  be  thenceforth  useless ; 
but  the  ruin  was  by  no  means  like  that  of  Nineveh. 

Babylon  remained  in  all  probability  the  second 
city  of  the  Persian  empire  till  the  time  of  Alex- 
ander's conquests.  While  he  lived,  he  is  said  to 
have  made  it  the  capital  of  his  extended  empire, 
and  to  have  purposed  to  restore  it  to  its  ancient 
splendor.  But  amid  the  dissensions  of  his  suc- 
cessors another  place  was  selected  as  the  capital 
of  this  portion  of  his  dominions,  and  thenceforth 
Babylon  rapidly  declined.  Seleucia  became  its 
more  fortunate  rival,  and  was  built  up  largely  out 
of  its  ruins,  its  very  materials  being  removed  and 
employed  in  the  construction  of  the    new  city. 


away  upon 


And  now  Babylon  became  indeed  "  heaps,"  and 
the  very  letter  of  prophecy  was  fulfilled  in  its 
desolation.  "  The  ordinary  houses  rapidly  disap- 
peared ;  the  walls  sank,  being  eitb,ei  used  as  quar- 
ries, or  crumbling  into  the  moat  f  .om  which  they 
had  risen  ;  only  the  most  elevate  of  the  public 
buildings  retained  a  distinct  exist  nee,  and  these 
shrunk  year  by  year,  through  the  c  aseless  quarry- 
The  river,  in  the  time  of  freshets,  wearing 
its  right  bank,  hastened  the  work  of 
>nd  the  slow  decay  of  ages  has  done 
the  rest.  We  may  rather  be  surprised  at  the  vast- 
ness  of  the  ruins  that  remain  than  that  they  are 
not  more  imposing  than  they  are.  Those  near 
Hillah — mainly  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river — 
extend  over  a  space  about  three  miles  long  and 
rather  more  than  two  miles  broad,  and  are  in  some 
parts  140  feet  above  the  level  of  the  plain.  They 
still  furnish  building  materials  to  all  who  dwell  in 
the  vicinity,  and  the  marks  of  human  ravage  are 
more  conspicuous  than  those  of  time. 

Let  us  now  see  what  a  change  has  passed  over 
the  scene  : 

"  The  plains  between  Khan-i-zab  and  the  Eu-  - 
phrates,"  says  Layard  (Nineveh  and  Babylon,  p. 
409),  "are  covered  with  a  perfect  network  of 
ancient  canals  and  water-courses  ;  but  '  a  drought 
is  upon  the  waters  of  Babylon,  and  they  were 
dried.'  (Jer.  1.  38).  Their  lofty  embankments, 
stretching  on  every  side  in  long  lines  until  they 
are  lost  in  the  hazy  distance,  or  magnified  by  the 
mirage  into  mountains,  still  defy  the  hand  of 
time,  and  seem  rather  the  work  of  nature  than  of 
man.  The  face  of  the  country,  too,  is  dotted  with 
mounds  and  shapeless  heaps,  the  remains  of  an- 
cient towns  and  villages."  Still  further  south, 
"between  Musseiyib  and  the  ruins  of  Babylon, 
the  country  abounds  in  dry  canals  and  ancient 
mounds." 

As  the  traveller  approaches  from  the  north  the 
site  of  ancient  Babylon,  he  sees  in  the  distance 
what  appears  as  "  a  huge  hill."  On  a  nearer  ap- 
proach, its  flat,  tablelike  top  and  perpendicular 
sides,  rising  abruptly  from  an  alluvial  plain,  show 
it  to  be  the  work  of  man,  and  not  a  natural  eleva- 
tion. Around  it  may  be  plainly  distinguished 
great  embankments,  the  remains  of  walls  and 
canals.  It  is  the  mound  of  Babel,  the  first  great 
ruin  which  greets  the  eye  of  the  traveller,  and 
which  is  often  designated  as  Mujelibe,  or  the 
'  overturned."  It  was  explored  by  Layard  in  the 
winter  of  1850,  but  he  failed  to  make  any  im- 
portant discovery.  The  vast  mass,  composed  of 
brick— with  the  exception  of  a  few  piers  and  walls 
of  a  more  solid  structure — is  about  200  yards  long 
by  140  broad,  and  rises  to  a  height  of  nearly  140 
feet,  affording  from  its  summit  the  best  view  to 
be  obtained  of  the  other  ruins. 

Leaving  this  giant  mound  to  the  north,  the 
traveller  follows  a  route  parallel  with  the  course 
of  the  Euphrates,  at  some  distance  east  from  the 
river,  noting,  as  he  proceeds,  long,  undulating 
heaps  of  earth,  bricks  and  pottery.  Shapeless 
piles  of  rubbish  cover  for  many  an  acre  the  face 
of  the  land. 

"  The  lofty  banks  of  ancient  canals  fret  the 
country  like  natural  ranges  of  hills.     Some  have 


THE    FRIEND. 


long  been  choked  with  sand,  others  still  carry  the 
waters  of  the  river  to  distant  villages  and  palm- 
groves.  On  all  sides  fragments  of  glass,  marble, 
pottery,  and  inscribed  brick  are  mingled  with  that 
peculiar  nitrous  and  blanohed  soil,  which,  bred 
from  the  remains  of  ancient  habitations,  checks  or 
destroys  vegetation,  and  renders  the  site  of  Baby- 
lon a  naked  and  hideous  waste.  Owls  start  fron 
the  scanty  thickets,  and  the  foul  jackal  skulks 
through  the  furrows.  Truly,  '  the  glory  of  th< 
kingdom  and  the  beauty  of  the  Chaldees'  excel 
lency  is  as  when  God  overthrew  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah.    Wild  beasts  of  the  desert  lie  there." 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

The  Scattered  Sheep  Sought  After. 

A  LAMENTATION ;  WITH  A  CALL  TO  MOURNING 
AND  LAMENTATION,  &C. 
0  Israel,  the  royal  seed,  the  plant  of  renown, 
the  living  offspring  of  eternity  !  0  daughter  of 
Sion,  who  didst  once  shine  with  the  beauty  and 
glory  of  life,  what  is  become  of  thee  !  How  art 
thou  held  captive,  and  chained  up  in  Babylon  ! 
How  dost  thou  lie  sullied  among  the  pots  !  How 
are  the  wings  of  thy  dove  clipped  !  How  art  thou 
covered  and  polluted  with  the  filth  of  the  whole 
earth  !  0  take  up  a  lamentation,  weep  0  Israel ! 
Mourn  0  daughter  of  Jerusalem  !  bewail  thy 
widowhood,  thy  desolation,  thy  loss  of  husband, 
thy  sad  captivity,  thy  banishment  out  of  thy  own 
land,  and  thy  thraldom  in  the  land  of  thine  enemy! 
What  is  become  of  thy  God,  the  mighty  God  of 
Jacob,  whose  outstretched  arm  hath  been  able  to 
save  and  redeem  his  seed  out  of  bondage  ?  What 
enemy  hath  been  able  to  stand  before  him  ?  What 
wild  boar  out  of  the  wood,  or  wild  beast  out  of  the 
forest,  was  able  to  break  into  his  vineyard,  while 
he  kept  the  fence  ?  Where  is  that  arm  that  smote 
Rahab,  and  slew  the  dragon?  Where  is  that 
hook  that  he  was  wont  to  put  into  the  nostrils  of 
the  leviathan  ?  Pharaoh  is  alive,  the  wise  Egyp- 
tians have  power,  Egypt  holds  the  seed  in  bond- 
age; Gebal,  Ammon,  and  Amaleck,  the  Philis- 
tines, with  the  inhabitants  of  Tyre,  are  all  able  to 
smite  Israel,  and  to  stop  up  the  well-springs  of  life. 
Awake,  0  arm  of  the  Lord  !  and  awaken  Israel, 
that  thou  again  mayest  become  his  Saviour  in  the 
sight  of  all  nations ;  and  let  all  the  bouse  of  Israel, 
being  awakened,  mourn  in  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
after  f.hc  Lord.  What  is  become  of  thy  Messiah, 
tbe  L  rd's  anointed,  the  captain  of  the  Lord's  host, 
the  Angel  of  the  covenant  of  life;  who  was  wont 
to  go  in  and  out  before  thee  in  fighting  the  Lord's 
battles;  who  was  thy  Prinoe  and  Saviour  in  the 
laud  of  peace  and  rest;  who  walked  in  the  midst 
of  the  candlesticks  ;  who  was  thy  King,  thy  Shep- 
herd, thy  temple  wherein  than  woishippedst,  and 
the  eternal  light  of  thy  life  in  the  land  of  the 
living?  What  is  become  of  that  Holy  Spirit 
which  quickened  thee  to  God,  an;,  whioh  lived  in 
thee  being  quickened;  which  kept  thee  aliv  in 
Him  i hat  liveth,  and  made  thee  taste  the  sweet- 
ness of  life  continually  ?  Where  is  the  anointing 
which  suppled  thee  all  over  with  the  oil  of  glad- 
ness and  salvation  ?  Where  is  the  Comforter  that 
refreshed  thy  spirit  continually,  and  led  thee  into 
all  truth,  teaching  thee  all  the  things  of  God  ac- 
cording to  thy  measure  of  growth  in  the  life  ? 
Where  is  the  spirit  of  thy  father,  which  spirited 
thee  with  thy  father's  nature,  which  begat  and 
brought  forth  the  life,  power,  glory,  majesty, 
eternity  of  thy  father  in  thee  ?  What  is  become 
of  Sion,  the  holy  mount,  whereon  thou  was  built  ? 
Sion,  the  fortress  of  holiness,  where  is  it?  What 
is  become  of  Jerusalem,  the  holy  city,  thy  mother, 
whereof  thou  wast  born  ?  What  is  become  of  that 
covenant  of  life,  in  whose  womb  thou  wast  be- 


gotten and  brought  forth,  and  by  whose  milk  and 
breath  thou  wast  afterwards  nourished  and  brought 
up.  Where  are  all  the  fruits  of  the  Holy  Land, 
the  pleasant  grapes,  the  sweet  figs,  the  precious 
olives  that  yielded  wine  and  oil  to  make  the  heart 
glad,  and  to  refresh  the  countenance  of  the  Lord 
ot  life?  Where  is  the  joy  in  the  Lord,  the  obedi- 
ence to  the  Lord,  the  praying,  the  praising,  the 
living,  the  walking  in  his  Spirit,  the  catering  into 
and  bringing  forth  fruit  in  his  pure  lnderstand- 
ing,  and  in  his  holy  and  unspotted  will,  and 
moving  in  the  purified  heart?  Alas,  alas,  Baby- 
lon has  prevailed;  her  king  hath  reigned;  Sion 
hath  been  held  in  bonds,  and  that  which  hath 
sprung  up  under  her  name,  hat!)  been  the  filthy 
offspring  of  Babylon,  the  seed  of  the  mother  of 
harlots,  and  these  have  brought  forth  sour  fruit, 
loathsome  fruit,  finely  painted  to  the  view  of  that 
eye  which  cannot  search  into  it,  but  loathsome  in 
its  nature.  This  has  been  the  state  of  the  apostasy 
since  the  days  of  the  apostles,  wherein  that  which 
hath  not  been  of  God  hath  reigned,  and  that  which 
hath  been  of  God  hath  suffered,  and  been  re- 
proached as  if  it  had  not  been  of  God,  and  hath 
panted  and  mourned  after  the  springing  up  of  the 
spring  of  its  life,  and  its  gathering  into  it.  The 
deep  sense  of  this  hath  afflicted  my  soul  from  my 
tender  years;  the  eternal  witness  awaking  in  me, 
and  the  eternal  light  manifesting  the  darkness  all 
along  unto  me  ;  though  I  knew  not  that  it  was  the 
light,  but  went  about  to  measure  its  appearances 
in  me  by  words  which  itself  had  formerly  spoken 
to  others,  and  so  set  up  my  own  understanding 
and  comprehension  as  the  measure,  although  I  did 
not  then  perceive  or  think  that  I  did  so.  Thus 
continually,  through  ignorance,  I  slew  the  life, 
sold  myself  for  a  thing  of  nothing,  even  for 
such  an  appearance  of  life  as  my  understanding- 
part  could  judge  most  agreeable  to  scriptures. 
This  the  Lord  blew  upon,  though  its  oomeliness 
was  unutterable  (the  life  still  feeding  my  spirit 
underneath,  from  whence  sprang  an  inward  beauty 
nd  freshness.)  Then  such  a  day,  or  rather  night, 
of  darkness  and  distress  overtook  me,  as  would 
ke  the  hardest  heart  melt  to  hear  the  relation 
of;  yet  tbe  Lord  was  in  that  darkness,  and  he 
preserved  me,  and  was  forming  of  me  to  himself; 
d  the  taste  I  had  then  of  him  was  far  beyond 
whatever  I  had  known  in  the  purest  strain  of  my 
religion  formerly.  And  the  Lord  powerfully  shut 
up  my  understanding,  and  preserved  my  life  from 
the  betrayer;  but  yet  that  was  not  pertr.tly  de- 
royed  iu  me  upon  which  the  tempter  might 
work  ;  and  the  Lord  suffered  him  to  lay  a  snare, 
and  my  feet  were  entangled  unawares,  insomuch 
as  the  simplicity  was  betrayed,  and  the  fleshly 
part  grew  wise,  by  those  exercises  wherewith  the 
Lord  had  tried  me.  This  poisoned  me;  this  hurt 
me  ;  this  struck  at  the  root  of  my  life,  and  death 
insensibly  grew  upon  me.  The  devil,  the  envious 
seedsman,  cozened  me  with  the  image  of  that, 
which  bt  ?ore  I  had  had  in  the  Truth,  opening  my 
understanding  part  (by  the  subtilty  of  temptation 
and  deceit)  which  the  Lord  had  been  destroying; 
and  letting  that  in,  which  the  Lord  had  shut  out; 
d  then  the  Lord  took  away  and  shut  up  from 
that  part  that  which  before  he  had  opened  to  the 
seed,  whereby  the  way  of  life  became  stopped,  and 
the  way  of  death  opened  in  a  mystery.  And  then 
I  could  talk  of  universal  love,  of  spiritual  liberty, 
&c,  and  wait  for  the  glorious  appearance  of  life, 
having  lost  that  which  formerly  gave  me  the  sense 
of  its  nature;  yea,  at  length  I  could  seek  to  the 
creatures  for  what  they  could  yield,  and  strive  to 
rub  out  the  time  of  my  misery  without  the  imme- 
diate presence  of  the  life  of  tbe  Creator.  A  nd  as 
for  this  despicable  people,  whom  I  now  on  .  in 
the  Lord,  I  could  measure  them,  I  could  fathom 


them,  I  could  own  their  standing;  and  yet  se 
their  shortness ;  I  could,  with  satisfaction  to  m 
spirit,  write  death  upon  them,  as  the  end  of  tha 
dispensation  of  life  into  which  1  saw  them  entej 
and  in  part  entered.  Here  was  my  standing  whe 
the  Lord  drew  his  sword  upon  me,  and  smote  m 
in  the  very  inmost  of  my  soul,  by  which  strok 
(lying  still  a  while  under  it)  my  eyes  came  to  b 
opened;  and  then  I  saw  tbe  blindness  of  that  ej 
which  was  able  to  see  so  far,  and  the  narrownei 
of  that  heart  and  spirit  which  was  so  large  an 
vast  in  comprehending;  and  my  soul  bowed  dow 
to  the  Lord  to  slay  this,  to  starve  this,  to  make 
fool  of  this;  yea,  my  desire  was,  to  present  sensi 
as  great  after  the  death  of  this,  as  after  the  enjcr. 
ment  of  life  in  the  Lord.  And  now  this  hat 
opened  a  fresh  spring  of  sorrow  in  me.  a  mournin 
over  the  Just  One,  which  hath  been  slain  by  mi 
0  how  cruelly,  how  often  have  I  murdered  thi' 
which  came  to  give  me  life  !  How  often  have  ' 
sought  to  have  my  own  understanding,  my  ow' 
comprehension,  my  own  will  and  affections  in  n 
live,  and  the  righteous,  pure,  immortal  principal 
die  !  though  I  did  not  then  call  it  my  own,  ij 
other  men  do  not  now;  but  took  it  to  be  of  Go<' 
and  to  be  the  thing  that  was  to  live.  For  I  a!.- 
was  deceived,  and  thought  the  bastard  (which 
a  false  conception)  was  to  inherit;  not  knowir 
him  to  be  the  bastard,  but  taking  him  for  the  rigl 
heir.  And  my  soul  is  exceedingly  enlarged  ! 
me  towards  those  who  at  this  day  lie  under  tl 
power  of  the  same  deceit ;  who  have  slain  tl 
Lord  of  Life  as  well  as  I,  and  in  whom  the  cc 
trary  nature  lives  under  a  covering;  who  canni 
possibly  see  that  this,  which  now  lives  in  the 
not  the  heir,  until  the  same  eye  be  opened 
them. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "  The  Friend,") 

The  Beaver  and  his  Works. 

(Concluded  from  page  314.) 

The  structure  upon  which  the  whole  system 
the  beaver's  domestic  arrangements  mainly  d 
pends,  and  which  receives  his  closest  attention, 
the  dam.  It  is  here  also  that  we  find  strikii 
proofs  of  the  animal's  sagacity  in  adapting  I 
plans  to  suit  the  particular  circumstances  of 
location.  A  minute  description  of  the  model 
building  the  different  kinds  of  dams  met  withi 
this  region,  is  given. 

"  In  building  a  dam  in  deep  water  they  conimen 
with  brush,  preferring  alder,  from  the 
amount  of  its  foliage,  which  they  cut  ou  the  t 
joining  banks,  and  move  by  water,  holding  it 
their  teeth,  to  the  place  selected.  The  brush 
arranged  in  parallel  courses,  as  near  as  may  1 
"engthwise  with  the  flow  of  the  stream,  and  w 
the  large  ends  facing  the  current.  It  is  beg 
iterally  at  the  surfaoe  of  the  water,  and  the  fi 
courses  are  sunk  to  the  bottom  by  successive  i 
posits  upon  them. 

At  first  the  brush  makes  a  loose  dam,  throo 
which  the  water  flows  without  sensible  obstruoti 
but  when  the  materials,  by  their  inorease  in  qui 
tity,  begin  to  check  the  flow  of  the  wuer,  ai 
experi.  ioe,  ir.  consequence,  an  increase  of  pi 
sure,  they  001  mence  carrying  in  and  deposit' 
upon  them  e;  h,  sods,  and  stones  for  down-weij 
to  anchor  the  ;n,  as  well  as  to  fill  up  the  interstii 
The  first  sea.  m  the  beavers  oontent  themsel 
with  a  low  dam,  raising  about  a  foot  the  origi 
level  of  the  water,  and  afterward  add  to  it  6 
year  to  year  until  it  reaches  its  natural  liruitatU 
"  Some  of  these  dams  are  so  extensive  as  to 
bid  the  supposition  that  they  were  the  exclui 
work  of  a  single  pair,  or  of  a  single  famuV 
beavers ;  but  it  does  not  follow,  as  has  very  j 


THE   FRIEND. 


323 


been  supposed,  that  several  families,  or  a 
ray,  unite  for  the  joint  construction  of  a  dam. 
er  a  careful  examination  of  some  hundreds  of 
se  structures,  and  of  the  lodges  and  burrows 
iched  to  many  of  them,  I  am  altogether  satis- 
that  the  larger  dams  were  not  the  joint  pro- 
t  of  the  labor  of  large  numbers  of  beavers 
king  together,  and  brought  thus  to  immediate 
ipletion,  but,  on  the  contrary,  that  they  arose 
a  small  beginnings,  and  were  built  upon  year 
I  year  until  they  finally  reached  that  size  which 
austed  the  capabilities  of  the  location,  after 
ch  they  were  maintained  for  centuries,  at  the 
irtained  standard  by  constant  repairs.  The 
at  age  of  the  larger  dams  is  shown  by  their 
i,  by  the  large  amount  of  solid  materials  they 
tain,  and  by  the  destruction  of  the  primitive 
ist  within  the  area  of  the  ponds;  and  also  by 
extent  of  the  beaver  meadows  along  the  mar- 
I  of  the  streams  where  dams  are  maintained, 
1  by  the  hummocks  formed  upon  them  through 
annual  growth  and  decay  of  vegetation  in 
arate  hills." 

)ne  of  the  most  remarkable  of  the  dams  ob- 
?ed  by  this  author  was  no  less  than  two  hundred 
I  sixty  feet  in  length,  ai'd  the  area  of  the  pond 
s  produced  was  about  sixty  acres.  The  follow- 
extracts  will  give  some  idea  of  the  labor  in- 
fed  in  its  construction  : 

'  The  site  was  well  selected  for  a  structure  of 
i  magnitude.  Lake  Diamond  is  situated  about 
fa  mile  to  the  eastward,  in  the  midst  of  high 
Is  and  mountains,  its  level  about  fifteen  feet 
her  than  the  level  of  the  pond  formed  by  the 
o.  Its  outlet  forms  a  small  brook  a  few  feet 
r  and  a  few  inches  deep,  and  is  the  commence- 
nt  of  the  Ely  branch  of  the  Esconauba  river, 
ross  this  brook,  and  about  half  a  mile  below 
point  where  it  emerges  from  the  lake,  the  dam 
3  constructed.  It  was  undoubtedly  small  at 
t,  but  was  raised  and  extended  in  course  of 
le,  until  it  reached  the  base  of  the  hills  on  either 
e.  At  this  point  the  hills  approach  each  other 
[bin  three  hundred  feet,  while  immediately 
»ve  it  they  recede  both  to  the  right  and  to  the 
I  and  back,  near  the  outlet  of  the  lake,  close 
again,  thus  forming  an  amphitheatre  of  hills, 
h  a  slight  depression  at  the  outlet,  and  another 
!»ression  to  the  right,  and  inclosing  a  level  area 
about  one  hundred  acres  of  land.  The  large 
d  created  by  the  dam,  and  which  is  known  as 
iss  Lake,  overspreads  about  sixty  acres  of  this 
el  area.  A  forest  of  heavy  timber  covers  the 
ole  tract  with  the  exception  of  the  pond,  and 
narrow  fringe  of  beaver  meadow  here  and 
Along  the  skirts  of  the  poid,  in  its  shal- 
rest  parts,  trees,  though  dead,  are  still  stand- 
I  from  which  it  is  evident  that  the  dam  now 
intains  the  pond  at  a  higher  level  than  in  for- 
r  years,  or,  in  other  words,  that  it  has  been 
ied  to  a  higher  level  within  the  lifetime  of  these 
». 

At  the  place  where  it  is  constructed  the  ground 
leither  soft  nor  alluvial,  but  composed  of  firm 
th,  intermixed  with  loose  stones,  large  and 
ill.  The  crest  line  of  the  dam  is,  of  course, 
'izontal,  although  sinuous,  while  its  base  line 
iforms  to  tbe  irregularities  of  the  original  sur- 
je.  Here  the  difference  in  level  between  the 
feer  in  the  pond  and  the  water  below  the  dam, 
I  ascertained  to  be  five  feet ;  the  crest  of  the 
I  rising  but  two  inches  above  the  level  of  the 
td,  and  the  water  below  it  being  twelve  inches 
lp.  The  vertical  height  of  the  structure,  at 
I  great  curve,  therefore,  was  six  feet  and  two 
thes.  This  difference  of  level  decreases  as  either 
|l  is  approached,  until  it  diminishes  to  one  foot. 
I  the  ends,  consequently,  the  precise  condition 


of  the  structure,  at  its  lowest  stages  could  be  seen  ; 
ot  as  at  first  constructed,  but  as  it  would  appear 
after  it  had  settled  down  and  had  been  repaired 
and  strengthened  from  time  to  time.  Here  it  was 
built  with  small  sticks,  from  half  an  inch  to  an 
inch  in  diameter,  aud  from  one  to  two  and  three 
feet  in  length.  On  the  lower  side,  which  we  shall 
call  the  face  of  the  dam,  the  sticks  are  arranged 
promiscuously,  but  usually  with  their  lower  ends 
against  the  ground,  and  their  upper  ends  elevated 
and  pointing  up  stream,  against  the  water-slope  of 
the  dam,  thus  forming  an  inclined  bank  of  inter- 
laced stick-work.  Earth  and  mud,  intermixed 
with  sticks  and  brush,  form  the  water  face,  or 
upper  slope  of  the  dam,  giving  to  it  the  nature 
and  appearance  of  a  solid  embankment.  Thus 
the  lower  face  of  the  dam  prescuts  a  mass  of  inter- 
laced sticks  closely  banked  together,  but  still  open 
and  loose,  and  free  from  earth,  while  the  upper  or 
water  face  is  a  solid  bank  of  earth  bound  together 
by  a  mass  of  sticks  imbedded  and  concealed  from 
view.  At  the  great  curve,  near  the  centre  of  the 
dam,  small  sticks  are  no  longer  used,  but  billets 
of  wood  and  poles  trimmed  of  their  branches  and 
stripped  of  their  bark,  and  varying  in  size  from 
one  to  three  inches  in  diameter,  and  from  three  to 
seven  feet  in  length.  These  poles,  however, 
formed  no  part  of  the  original  structure,  but  were 
added  from  year  to  year  to  repair  the  waste  of  th 
dam  from  settlement  and  decay,  and  to  increase 
its  height." 

"  The  curve  is  one  of  the  striking  features  of 
the  beaver  dam.  In  the  largest  structures  the 
convexity  of  the  curve  is  usually  up  stream,  but 
this  is  not  always  the  case.  It  is  generally  asserted 
that  the  introduction  of  a  curve,  with  its  con- 
vexity up  stream,  was  the  result  of  intelligence 
and  design  on  the  part  of  the  architects  ;  and  that 
its  use  at  the  precise  point  where  the  pressure  of 
the  water  is  the  greatest,  affords  conclusive  evi- 
dence that  the  beavers  understood  its  mechanical 
advantages.  Whether  these  curves  were  the  re- 
sult of  accident  or  design  is  a  question.  It  is  not 
a  little  singular  that  the  dams  across  the  streams 
that  discharge  the  largest  volume  of  water,  are 
shorter  and  lower  than  those  upon  the  smaller 
brooks,  anci  that  in  the  former  the  prevailing 
direction  ot  the  curve  at  the  highest  point  in  the 
structure  is  down  stream,  while  in  the  latter  it  is 
in  the  opposite  direction.  A  comparison  of  a 
large  number  of  these  dams,  constructed  in  very 
dissimilar  situations,  tends  to  show  that  their  cur- 
vature is  purely  accidental." 

"  There  is  no  opening  in  the  top  of  the  dam,  in 
any  part  of  it,  for  the  discharge  of  the  surplus 
water;  neither  does  it  pass  over  its  crest ;  but  it 
percolates  through  the  thin  bank  of  earth  near  itt 
crest  in  numerous  places  along  its  entire  length 
The  dams  of  this  class  all  agree  in  this  respect, 
In  the  most  of  these  dams  the  rapidity  or  slowness 
with  which  this  surplus  is  discharged,  is  undoubt 
edly  regulated  by  the  beavers,  otherwise  the  level 
of  the  pond  would  continually  vary.  There  must 
be  a  constant  tendency  to  enlarge  the  orifices 
through  which  the  water  passes,  which,  if  left  to 
itself,  would  in  due  time  draw  down  the  pond, 
and  expose  the  entrances  to  their  lodges  and  bur- 
rows;  on  the  other  hand,  if  the  embankment  was 
made  impenetrable,  the  water  would  rise  and  flow 
over  its  crest,  to  its  waste  and  injury." 

"  No  one  standing  upon  this  dam,  and  observ- 
ing its  fragile  character,  could  fail  to  perceive  that 
its  maintenance  would  require  constant  supervi- 
sion and  perpetual  labor.  The  tendency  to  in- 
creased leakage  from  the  effects  of  percolation, 
and  to  a  settliug  down  of  the  dam,  as  its  materials 
decayed  underneath  upon  its  stick-work  half  would 
demand  unceasing  vigilance  and  care  to  avert  the 


consequences.  In  the  fall  of  the  year  a  new  sup 
ply  of  materials  is  placed  upon  the  lower  face  of 
these  dams  to  compensate  this  waste  from  decay. 
They  use  for  this  purpose  the  cuttings  of  the  pre- 
vious fall,  which  during  the  winter  have  been 
stripped  of  their  bark  for  food,  and  laid  aside  ap- 
.rently  for  this  object.  There  is  generally  no 
fficulty  in  walking  over  the  larger  dams  with 
dry  feet,  by  keeping  on  the  lower  slope,  except 
near  the  ends,  where  the  structure  is  not  usually 
strong  enough  to  bear  up  the  weight  of  a  man. 
Upon  the  sloping  face  of  the  great  curve  of  Grass 
Lake  dam,  twenty  men  could  stand  together  with- 
out making  any  impression  upon  the  structure." 

The  instances  are  rare  in  which  beavers  have 
been  observed  while  engaged  in  their  laburs,  owing 
to  the  fact  that  they  wurk  chiefly  at  night,  and  to 
their  extreme  watchfulness.  Captain  Daniel  Wil- 
son, the  author  says,  informed  me  that  ho  had 
seen  beavers  at  work  on  the  Grass  Lake  dam, 
making  ordinary  repairs,  on  several  different  occa- 
sions, while  watching  at  night  for  deer,  in  one  of 
the  trees  growing  in  its  crest.  They  came  down 
to  the  dam  singly,  and  swam  along  the  line  from 
one  end  to  the  other.  When  any  work  seemed  to 
be  needed,  each  one,  upon  his  own  motion  and 
without  any  concert  with  others,  devoted  himself 
to  the  task  of  setting  it  right.  They  brought 
sticks  in  their  mouths,  and  mud  with  their  paws 
held  under  the  throat.  When  these  were  arranged, 
and  the  mud  deposited  upon  them,  they  gave  the 
latter  a  heavy  stroke  with  the  tail  to  pack  it  firmly 
in  its  place.  Four  or  five  beavers  came  down  each 
night,  at  intervals  of  half  an  hour  apart ;  each  and 
all  of  whom  performed  more  or  less  work  upon 
the  dam,  and  did  it  in  the  same  manner."  In 
order  to  see  these  operations  for  himself,  the 
writer  says,  "  several  large  openings  were  made  in 
a  dam,  to  draw  off  part  of  the  water;  a  scaffold 
was  erected  in  one  of  the  trees  overlooking  these 
breaches,  and  at  nightfall  my  friend  Johnson  and 
myself  were  established  in  this  lookout  for  the 
night.  About  one  o'clock  two  beavers  came  down 
together  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  the  lowering  of 
their  pond,  and  to  repair  the  mischief;  but  they 
discovered  us  in  our  imperfect  concealment,  when 
within  a  few  feet  of  the  dam,  and  avoided  coming 
any  nearer.  They  remained  swimming  about  the 
poud,  with  a  part  of  their  heads  above  the  water, 
for  about  an  hour,  and  being  afraid  to  undertake 
the  work  they  then  retired.  These  two  were  pro- 
bably the  sole  occupants  of  the  pond,  where  they 
had  shortly  before  established  themselves  for  the 
winter." 

The  industry  of  the  beaver  is  proverbial,  and 
the  perseverance  with  which  they  apply  them- 
selves to  the  repairing  of  these  structures  is  well 
illustrated  in  the  following  account :  The  recently 
constructed  embankment  of  the  Marquette  and 
Ontonagon  Railroad,  parallel  with  and  a  few  feet 
from  the  main  stream  of  the  Carp,  seemed  to  the 
observant  eye  of  the  beaver  to  afford  some  advan- 
tages as  a  barrier,  upon  one  side,  to  their  proposed 
pond;  and  notwithstanding  the  daily  passage  of 
trains  over  the  road,  they  commenced  the  dam, 
and  raised  it  about  a  foot  high  across  the  channel 
of  the  stream.  A  conflict  of  interests  thus  arose 
between  the  beavers,  on  the  one  band,  and  one  of 
the  chief  commercial  interests  of  the  country  on 
the  other.  The  track-master,  fearing  the  effects 
of  an  accumulation  of  water  against  the  railroad 
embankment,  cut  the  dam  through  to  the  centre, 
and  thus  lowered  the  water  to  the  original  level. 
As  this  was  no  new  experience  to  the  beavers  who 
were  accustomed  to  such  rents,  they  immediately 
repaired  the  breach.  For  ten  or  fifteen  times  it 
was  cut  through  before  the  beavers  finally  desisted 
from  their  proposed  work. 


324 


THE   FRIEND. 


WATCH. 
Watch,  for  the  time  is  short; 

Watch,  while  'tis  called  to-day; 
Watch,  lest  temptations  overcome  ; 

Watch,  christian,  watch  and  pray  I 
Watch,  for  the  flesh  is  weak  ; 

Watch,  for  the  foe  is  strong  ; 
Watch,  lest  the  bridegroom  knock  in  vain  ; 

Watch,  though  he  tarry  long  I 

Chase  slumber  from  thine  eyes  ; 

Chase  doubling  from  thy  breast; 
Thine  is  the  promised  prize 

Of  heaven's  eternal  rest. 
Watch,  christian,  watch  and  pray  ; 

Thv  Saviour  watched  for  thee, 
Till  from  his  brow  the  blood-sweat  poured  ; 

Great  drops  of  agony.  ' 

Take  Jesus  for  thy  trust ; 

Watch,  watch  for  evermore  ; 
Watch,  for  thou  soon  must  sleep 

With  thousands  gone  before. 
Now,  when  thy  sun  is  up, 

Now,  while  'tis  called  to-day, 
0  now,  in  thine  accepted  time, 

Watch,  christian,  watch  and  pray  I 

—  Church  of  England  Magazine. 


Selected. 


PRAYER  FOR  CHRISTIAN  GRACES. 
Jesus,  my  strength,  my  hope, 

On  Thee  I  cast  my  care, 
With  humble  confidence  look  up, 

And  know  Thou  hearest  my  prayer. 
Give  me  on  Thee  to  wait, 

Till  I  can  all  things  do, 
On  Thee,  almighty  to  create, 

Almighty  to  renew. 

I  want  a  sober  mind, 
A  self-renouncing  will, 

That  tramples  down  and  casts  behind 

The  baits  of  pleasing  ill. 
A  soul  inured  to  pain, 

To  hardships,  grief  and  loss, 
Bold  to  take  up,  firm  to  sustain, 

The  consecrated  cross. 

I  want  a  godly  fear, 

A  quick  discerning  eye, 
That  looks  to  Thee  when  sin  is  near, 

And  sees  the  tempter  fly  ; 
A  spirit  still  prepared, 

And  armed  with  jealous  care, 
Forever  standing  on  its  guard, 

And  watching  unto  prayer. 

I  want  a  heart  to  pray, 

To  pray  and  never  cease, 
Never  to  murmur  at  thy  stay, 

Nor  wish  my  sufferings  less. 
This  blessing  above  all, 

Always  to  pray  I  want, 
Out  of  the  depth  on  Thee  to  call, 

And  never,  never  faint. 

I  want  a  true  regard, 

A  single  steady  aim, 
Unmoved  by  threatening  or  reward, 

To  Thee  and  thy  great  name; 
A  jealous,  just  concern 

For  thine  immortal  praise  ; 
A  pure  desire  that  all  may  learn 

And  glorify  thy  grace. 

I  rest  upon  thy  word, 

Thy  promise  is  for  me; 
My  succor  and  salvation,  Lord, 

Shall  surely  come  from  Thee: 
But  let  me  still  abide 

Nor  from  thy  hope  remove, 
Till  then  my  patient  spirit  guide 

Into  tby  perfect  love. 


I  have  seen  that  it  is  possible  to  fulfil  all  those 
duties  which  relate  to  civil  society,  and  are  due  to 
our  neighbors,  while  those  which  we  owe  to  our 
Creator  are  almost,  if  not  altogether  overlooked. 


-Richard  Jordan. 


On  the  Structure  of  Iron. 

Metals,  in  their  minute  structures,  may  be  divi- 
ded into  two  leading  divisions,  viz.  :  the  angular, 
or  crystalline,  and  the  cellular,  or  porous  :  and  of 
these  two  divisions  all  metals  are  constituted  ;  and 
none  are  absolutely  solid — all  have  void  spaces, 
either  in  the  form  of  cells,  or  between  the  angles 
of  the  crystals. 

Good  iron — even  the  best  that  is  manufactured, 
porous  as  a  sponge.  It  is  well  known  that 
20od  iron,  when  fractured,  shows  what  iB  called 
fibre,"  a  silky  lustre,  which  is  nothing  more  or 
lees  than  light  reflected  from  the  fracture.  If  the 
iron  is  cut  by  a  tool,  there  may  be  a  bright  ap 
pearance  shown  in  the  cut,  but  that  peculiar  soft, 
silky  lustre  does  not  then  appear,  for  the_  action 
of  a  tool,  wherever  it  comes  in  contact  with  the 
metal,  destroys  this  appearance  ;  neither  is  the  soft 
lustre  ever  seen  on  the  exterior,  or  on  what 
commonly  called  the  "skin",  of  the  metal.  Th 
peculiar  appearance,  then,  is  derived  from  myriads 
of  minute  elongated  shells,  whose  inner  surfaces, 
before  they  are  long  exposed  to  the  air,  are  exceed- 
ingly brilliant,  and  will  reflect  light  beautifully. 
These  cells  appear  to  be  more  or  less  spherical  in 
their  normal  state,  but  are  elongated  by  rolling  in 
the  manufacture.  The  light-reflecting  surfaces  are 
the  partitions  between  the  cells,  which  often  open 
out  into  each  other  laterally  and  longitudinally, 
probably  affording  a  continuous  line  of  communi- 
cation for  the  passage  of  heat  and  electricity  in 
vacuo. 

That  air  has  no  access  to  them  in  their  normal 
state  appears  to  be  shown  by  the  fact  that,  although 
when  first  laid  open  they  reflect  the  light  brilliant- 
ly, they  soon  tarnish  on  exposure  to  the  atmos- 
phere. 

This  cellular  structure  is  not  an  accidental  oc- 
currence, nor  confined  to  iron  of  any  particular 
manufacture,  but  is  apparently  the  proper  constitu 
of  the  metal,  produced  under  the  operation  of 
fixed  laws. 

If,  then,  all  good  malleable  iron  is  perfectly 
cellular,  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  to  doubt  that 
upon  the  perfection  of  the  cell  system,  its  median 
cal  properties  of  tenacity  and  strength  must  greatly 
depend,  and,  indeed,  as  much  importance  need  be 
attached  to  this  as  to  the  degree  of  chemical  purity 
necessary  to  ensure  a  good  iron.  It  is  well  knowt 
to  those  practically  acquainted  with  the  manufac 
ture,  that  a  metal  of  the  same  degree  of  chemical 
purity  may  produce  bar  of  a  superior  or  inferior 
quality,  accoiding  to  the  degree  of  heat  under 
which  it  is  taken  from  the  furnace  and  worked, 
and  the  rapidity  or  slowness  with  which  it  may 
afterwards  cool, — that  is,  if  the  metal  is  worked 
at  the  right  temperature,  it  may  produce  good 
fibrous  iron  ;  but  if  worked  too  hot,  the  iron  will 
prove  short  and  crystalline,  whatever  its  chemical 
coudition  may  be. 

Selected  for  "The  Friend  " 
Manchester,  1st  mo.  13th,  1768. 

Dear  Friend, — The  last  letter  I  had  from  thee, 
is  with  the  rest  of  my  things  at  London ;  the  con 
tents  and  sentiments  I  retain,  which  I  thought 
both  sorrowful  and  very  christian.  Indeed,  de 
friend,  it  certainly  becomes  us,  (I  have  often 
thought  so,)  as  we  can  do  nothing  of  ourselves,  to 
rest  entirely  resigned  to  the  will  of  God,  not  only 
in  the  dispensations  of  His  Providence  in  things 
without  us,  but  also  in  the  deep  proving  baptisms 
of  the  mind  and  spirit  within  us. 

Our  blessed  Lord,  in  all  these  things,  hath  left 
us  an  example  in  suffering  and  doing,  and  in 
humility  and  obedieuce  unto  death  ;  it  is  He,  who 
is  the  Truth  itself,  who  hath  told  us  that  "  Who- 
soever will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it,  and  whoso- 


ever will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it,'  I 
unto  life  eternal.  "No  man,"  saith  He,  "  having  f 
put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking  back,  i;(: 
fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God;"  neither  is  there  A 
ibility  of  our  serving  two  masters :  we  cannoj' 
be  heirs  of  two  kingdoms,  nor  at  onee  dedicatij' 
ourselves  to  God  and  to  the  world.  The  Lowf 
will  not  accept  a  partial  offering.  "Choose  yoij 
this  day,"  said  Joshua  to  Israel,  "whom  ye  wilt" 
serve  ;"  and  then  according  to  the  advice  of  Davidf; 
let  us  "  Serve  Him  with  a  perfect  heart  and  wit!V 
a  willing  mind."  "  If  any  man  will  come  afte!> 
me,"  said  the  blessed  Jesus,  "  let  him  deny  himjf 
self,  and  take  up  his  cross  and  follow  me." 

Dear  friend,  though  I  had  no  particular  engage- 
ment, yet,  I  think,  in  abundance  of  good  will,  5 
had  freedom  to  say  thus  much,  being,  at  least  pai}[ 
of  it,  what  hath  been  frequently  impressed  on  m» 
mind  with  invincible  convictions,  to  wit,  th) 
necessity  of  being  altogether  redeemed  from  th*: 
world,  and  all  that  is  in  the  world,  in  order  thiV 
we  might  follow  our  blessed  Lord  in  the  regeneni 
tion.  This,  with  my  love,  is  all  at  present  frotl 
thy  real  friend  John  Thorp.  I 

For  "  The  Friend."  <J 

The  Missouri  River. 

(Concluded  from  page  319.) 

From  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri  to  KansJ 
City,  there  is  a  belt  of  forest  on  both  sides  of  tb» 
river  several  miles  wide  ;  but  above  this  point  th», 
belt  contracts  rapidly  in  width,  the  prairie  comintj 
occasionally  to  the  bluffs,  as  at  Fort  Leavenworth 
and  at  Omaha. 

Above  the  last-named  place  the  forest  continn.l 
to  decrease  to  the  confluence  of  the  Big  Siou.' 
River,  after  which,  for  the  remainder  of  the  dij 
tance  of  about  two  thousand  miles  to  the  mouij 
tains,  it  is  confined  to  the  bottom  lands  and  til 
declivities  of  the  bluffs.  All  without  is  optl 
prairie,  with  the  exception  of  narrow  belts  4 
forest  along  the  margins  of  the  tributary  stream  I 
For  the  last  fifteen  hundred  miles  the  bottom  lane 
are  but  partially  wooded ;  and  the  country  in  othj 
respects,  is  unfavorable  for  settlement. 

The  scenery  upon  the  Missouri  is  monotonos 
until  the  Yellowstone  is  approached.  This  I 
owing  to  the  fact  that  at  the  river  level  we  aj 
shut  in  from  the  magnificent  summer  landscape  | 
the  prairies  of  which  the  eye  never  wearies;  atj 
confined  to  the  narrow  range  of  the  bottol 
ds  and  bordering  bluffs,  which  have  few  si 
tractive  features.  Ooe  of  the  most  remarkab, 
regions  of  the  earth  is  thus  traversed  witboj 
being  seen.  From  the  old  village  of  the  Mandaol 
d  particularly  above  the  Great  Bend  of  the  Mil 
souri,  the  scenery  changes  and  assumes  more  ill 
posing  forms.  First  there  are  high  banks  of  lj 
durated  clay,  seamed  with  lignite,  which  rise  thrj 
hundred  feet  hurh,  aud  assume  grotesque  arc! 
tectural  forms  from  the  effects  of  rain  and  fral 
These,  with  more  or  less  uniformity  id  appearant 
border  the  river  for  five  hundred  miles  until i  tl 
Bad  Lands  are  entered,  which,  commencing  abc 
fifty  miles  above  the  confluence  of  Milk  RiJ'- 
continue  for  upwards  of  three  hundred  rmhj 
The  "  Bad  Lands,"  so  called,  are  sterile,  round 
mud-hills  of  a  dingy-brown  color,  thickly  studd 
together,  and  rising,  with  deep  chasms  betweel 
two  hundred  or  more  feet  high.  They  are  cftj 
posed  of  adhesive  clay,  which,  softening  to  a  ocl 
siderable  depth  under  every  rair,  are  destitute 
every  species  of  vegetation  except  an  occasioi 
sage-tree  or  dwarf  cedar,  and  a  straggling  caott 
This  assemblage  of  conical  hills  presents  the  nv 
dreary  landscape  within  the  limits  of  our  II 
public,  the  deserts  ef  the  Colorado  Basin  not ;  i 
npntfirl      Silence  and  desolation  reign  through^ 


cepted. 


THE   FRIEND. 


325 


•  area.  They  form  a  narrow  belt  along  this 
ion  of  the  Missouri,  from  which  they  stretch 
hward  across  the  Yellowstone,  and  terminate 
le  Black  Hills,  in  the  central  part  of  Nebraska, 
at  one  hundred  miles  from  the  foot  of  the 
jy  Mountains  we  find  the  most  remarkable 
atiou  upon  the  river,  and  the  most  striking 
ery  upon  its  borders.  Lewis  and  Clark,  who 
id  through  this  region  in  1805,  called  this 
ation  the  "  White  Walls" — a  not  inapt  desig- 
>n.  Prince  Maximillian,  in  his  "  Travels  in 
h  America,"  also  describes  them  ;  but  any 
ription,  however  minute,  must  fail  to  convey 
s  than  a  faint  general  impression  of  their  ac- 
appearance.  They  are  continuous  for  about 
r  miles,  first  appearing  as  the  north  bluff  uf  the 
•,  then  upon  both  sides,  and  afterward  on  the 
a  side  alone.  The  river  cuts  through  the  for- 
on,  which  is  a  whitish  friable  sandstone,  so 
itly  cemented  that  small  pieces  are  readily 
eriaed  with   the  finger,  and  yet  it  retains  the 

of  solid  rock.  Its  opposite  bluffs  here  ap- 
ch  within  half  a  mile  of  each  other ;  and  rising 
t  two  hundred  feet  high,  are  buried  but  a  few 
below  the  level  surface  of  the  prairie, 
be  extraordinary  appearances  of  these  "  walls" 
the  effects,  in  a  great  measure,  of  frost  and 

which,  having  disintegrated  portions  of  the 
,  have  wrought  out  the  marvellous  results  pre- 
:d  to  the  eye.  A  steep  bank  first  rises  from 
:iver,  which  is  composed  of  the  comminuted 
irials  of  this  rock,  colored  a  dingy  brown  by 
lings  from  the  soil  above.  This,  ascending 
t  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  at  an  angle  of  60° 
lore,  is  destitute  of  vegetation,  and  has  a 
ith,  uniform  surface. 

ut  of  this  bank  rises  the  "  White  Walls"  in 
endicular  cliffs  from  fifty  to  seventy  feet  high. 
)me  places,  masses  of  this  rock  abut  against 
face  of  the  bluff,  in  other  places,  detached 
;es  are  exposed  on  two  and  sometimes  on  three 
I  and  in  still  other  places,  solitary  walls,  io 
'orm  of  masonry,  rise  in  stupendous  magni- 
.  Eavines  here  and  there  break  through  the 
ation  at  right  angles  with  the  river,  exposing 
and  sometimes  three  sides  of  a  great  square  ; 
e  in  other  places  there  are  wide  openings  in 
rock  more  or  less  parallel,  which  assume  some- 
i  the  appearance  of  great  streets.  To  complete 
illusion,  surface  cracks  run  up  and  down  the 
)  faces  and  projecting  shoulders  of  the  cliff — 
st  perfect  imitation  of  dry  stone  walls, 
bis  river  is  also  celebrated  for  its  game.  All 
3e  principal  animals  of  the  North  American 
inent  are  found  upon  its  banks.  The  buffalo, 
red  and  black-tailed  deer,  antelope,  grizzly 
black  bear,  beaver,  and  the  gray  wolf  are  seen 

the  mouth  of  the  Cannon-ball  River,  where 
e  first  becomes  abundant,  through  all  the  in- 
ediate  region  to  the  mountains,  with  the  ex- 
ion  of  the  Bad  Lands.  Another  characteristic 
lal  of  the  Upper  Missouri  is  the  mountain 
p.  They  were  formerly  found  as  low  down 
be  confluence  of  the  Cannon-ball  River,  but 

they  are  rarely  seen  below  the  Bad  Lands. 
)ng  the  "  white  walls"  they  have  been  seen 
acks  of  from  ten  to  twenty.  They  are  of  a 
m  color,  somewhat  larger  than  the  common 
p,  and  of  timorous  disposition.  Along  the 
i  of  the  steepest  cliffs,  where  the  slightest 
ng  can  be  had,  they  ruu  with  assurance  and 
iity,  working  their  way  up  through  places 
irently  impassable.  Above  the  "  white  walls" 
re  the  bluffs  rise  in  places  three  hundred  feet 
,  the  footprints  or  trails  of  the  mountain  sheep 
frequently  seen  on  their  steep  declivities, 
se  footprints  appear  to  be  a  series  of  alternating 
iolds  sunk  in  the  bank  by  long  use,  rather 


than  continuous  depressions  in  the  form  of  a 
sunken  trail.  Their  lines  along  the  bluffs  can  be 
seeu  as  distinctly  in  the  clear  atmosphere  of  this 
region,  for  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  as  a  chalk-line  upon 
a  black-board  immediately  before  the  eyes.  It 
seems  probable  that  the  mountain  sheep  resort  to 
these  precipitous  banks  for  safety  as  well  as  rest, 
since  while  upon  their  dizzy  declivities  they  could 
enjoy  the  consciousness  of  perfect  security. 


Memorial  of  the   Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of 

Philadelphia,  for  the  Western  District,  con- 
cerning H.   Regina  Shoher. 

"Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death 
of  his  saints."  This  declaration  of  Holy  Writ 
has  been  revived  in  our  remembrance  when  re- 
flecting on  the  death  of  our  beloved  friend  H. 
Regina  Shober. 

Her  memory  being  precious  to  us,  we  feel  it 
right  to  preserve  a  record  of  one  whose  life  was 
so  devoted  to  the  promotion  of  the  cause  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  And  now  that 
she  has  been  added,  as  we  reverently  believe,  to 
the  great  cloud  of  witnesses  who  prove  the  bless- 
edness of  dwelling  in  the  Faith  and  Hope  of  our 
dear  Redeemer  unto  the  end,  we  trust  that  this 
memorial  of  her  may  be  to  the  edification  of  the 
Church  in  love. 

H.  Regina  Shober  was  born  in  the  year  1786. 
Her  parents  being  Episcopalians,  she  was  trained 
in  that  religious  profession  ;  and  as  she  advanced 
in  years  became  a  highly  esteemed  member  of 
that  Society.  In  her  youthful  life  she  commenced 
a  diary,  the  object  of  which,  she  says,  "is  to  keep 
in  remembrance  the  kind  and  gracious  dealings 
of  the  Father  of  mercies  with  me,  and  to  leave  a 
testimony  to  the  truth  of  that  precious  Gospel 
which  brings  life  and  immortality  to  light."  In 
this  it  is  recorded  that  from  her  fifteenth  year  she 
had  been  at  times  ardently  engaged  in  seeking  the 
Pearl  of  great  price,  and  was  convinced  that  the 
vessel  must  be  prepared  for,  and  receive  the  in- 
scription of  "Holiness  unto  the  Lord,"  ere  she 
could  see  his  face  with  joy.  In  another  place 
she  remarks,  "An  humbling  sense  of  my  own  un- 
worthiness  daily  teaches  the  all-important  lesson, 
that  there  is  no  safety  one  moment  for  any  one  of 
us,  but  while  watching  unto  prayer." 

About  the  twenty-second  year  of  her  age  she 
was  deeply  impressed  with  the  belief  that  it  would 
not  be  right  for  her  to  remain  a  member  of  the 
religious  society  in  which  she  had  been  educated, 
and  that  it  would  be  her  duty  to  attend  the  meet- 
ings for  worship  of  the  religious  Society  of 
Friends. 

This  conviction  brought  her  under  many  sore 
conflicts,  chiefly  because  of  the  persuasion  that  it 
would  wound  the  feelings  of  her  tenderly  beloved 
mother,  and  of  many  dear  and  valued  friends. 

In  earnest  prayer  to  the  great  Searcher  of 
hearts,  she  sought  for  the  guidance  of  his  pure 
Spirit,  and  entreated  that  neither  earthly  affec- 
tion nor  fear  of  reproach,  might  influence  her  or 
prevent  her  from  doing  the  Divine  will. 

In  the  second  month  of  the  year  1813,  she  ap- 
plied to  be  received  as  a  member  of  our  religious 
Society,  and  in  the  Ninth  month  of  the  same 
year  was  acknowledged  as  such  by  the  Monthly 
Meeting  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia,  for  the 
Southern  District. 

At  this  time  she  says  in  her  diary,  "  Father  of 
mercies,  keep  me  on  the  watch  tower  that  I  may 
hear  thy  voice  and  know  thy  blessed  will  con- 
cerning me.  'Behold,  I  have  left  all  and  followed 
Thee,'  has  often  been  the  language  of  my  heart, 
and  such  sweetness  and  quietness  have  spread 
over  my  whole   soul,  that  I  have  said,  could  not 


I  go  to  prison  and  death  for  thee  ?  Then  indeed 
thy  yoke  was  easy  and  thy  burden  light,  butO, 
Lord,  thou  knowest  my  weakness,  and  that 
without  thee  I  can  do  nothing." 

Frequent  aDd  fervent  were  her  petitions  that 
she  might  be  instructed  as  to  the  will  of  the  Lord 
concerning  her,  and  be  enabled  to  do  whatever 
He  might  require  at  her  hands. 

In  the  year  1817  she  believed  it  to  be  her  re- 
ligious duty  to  bear  a  public  testimony  in  our 
uieetiog  for  worship,  to  the  truth  as  it.  is  in  Je- 
sus. This  was  a  costly  sacrifice  offered  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  Divine  will.  She  records  in  relation 
to  it.  "He  who  knows  my  heart,  knows  what 
it  has  cost  me — my  soul  bow?  in  humble  ac- 
knowledgment of  his  mercy  t  ,  uie  a  poor  weak 
woman.  May  He  finish  his  wrk  :  iy  heart, 
and  enable  me  to  dedicate  mj  life  d  all  my 
powers  afresh."  Continuing  simply  anu  humbly 
dependent  upon  her  Lord,  she  expe;  enced  a 
growth  in  grace,  and  was  acknowledged  as  a 
minister  of  the  Cospel  in  the  religious  Society  of 
Friends  in  the  Second  month  of  the  year  1820. 

Soon  after  this  she  says,  (in  her  diary,)  "Gra- 
cious and  merciful  One,  who  alone  knows  me; 
make  and  keep  me  faithful.  Thou  knowest  I 
often  tremble  at  the  situation  in  which  I  am 
placed,  and  as  it  has  pleased  thee  thus  far  to  lead 
me  about  and  instruct  me,  keep  mine  eye  singly 
directed  unto  thee.  Then  shall  I  be  enabled 
through  thy  grace  to  go  at  thy  bidding,  and  tell 
unto  others  what  thou  hast  done  for  my  soul." 

"  Oh  !  help  me  to  be  faithful.  I  have  none  iD 
heaven  but  thee,  none  in  all  the  earth  I  desire  in 
comparison  of  thee.  Help  me  to  overcome  the 
natural  diffidence  that  so  much  obstructs  my  way, 
whatever  of  suffering  it  may  cost  me.  Break 
these  chains,  that  the  glorious  Gospel  liberty 
which  I  believe  is  my  privilege  in  common  with 
thy  children,  may  be  my  happy  experience  ;  for 
thou  knowest  that  I  do  love  thee — that  I  fer- 
vently desire  that  body,  soul  and  spirit  may  be 
sanctified,  and  made  meet  for  thy  use." 

In  the  year  1822  she  first  travelled  as  a  minis- 
ter of  the  Gospel,  with  the  approbation  of  the 
Monthly  Meeting  of  which  she  was  a  member, 
visiting  the  meetings  of  Exeter  and  Muncy.  In 
succeeding  years  she  was  repeatedly  called  by 
her  Divine  Master  to  labor  in  various  parts  of  our 
own  and  other  Yearly  Meetings,  both  in  public 
and  more  private  ministry. 

In  these  solemn  engagements  it  was  her  fer- 
vent concern  to  minister  only  in  the  ability  which 
God  gives.  Under  this  feeling  she  thus  peti- 
tions, "Heavenly  Father,  my  unfailing  Friend, 
help  me  once  more  to  renew  my  covenant,  and 
bind  every  sacrifice  with  cords  to  the  horns  of  the 
altar.  My  soul  longs,  yea,  pants  at  seasons  for 
an  entire  comformity  to  thy  will.  Again  and 
again  enable  me  to  surrender  my  all — to  suffer 
patiently — do  the  little  required  of  me  cheerfully, 
knowing  that  thy  will  is  my  sanctification." 

"I  entreat  thee  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ 
thy  dear  Son,  who  bore  my  sins  in  his  own  body 
on  the  tree,  and  for  my  poor  soul's  sake,  that 
thou  wouldst  blot  out  my  many  transgressions 
and  remember  mine  iniquities  no  more.  Enable 
me,  Oh  !  Thou  whom  I  do  love  and  desire  faith- 
fully to  follow  and  serve,  to  commit  all  my  sor- 
rows, to  cast  all  my  burdens,  for  they  are  indeed 
many,  at  thy  blessed  feet,  believing  in  thy  power 
that  will  and  can  support,  and,  in  thine  own  time, 
turn  my  mourning  into  songs  of  praise.     Amen." 

The  consolations  of  the  Gospel  were  the  fre- 
quent theme  of  her  ministry.  Having  expe- 
rienced that  these  abounded  in  Christ  even  in  the 
midst  of  suffering,  she  could  preach  to  others, 
that  if  they  had  been  made  partakers  of  afflic- 


326 


THE    FRIEND. 


tious  as  his  disciples,  they  should  also  in  his  own 
time  be  made  partakers  of  his  consolations. 

In  the  year  1839  she  removed  to  reside  within 
our  limits,  and  became  a  member  of  our  Monthly 
Meeting.  During  her  long  residence  amongst  us, 
we  were  sensible  that  it  was  her  earnest  concern 
to  be  "an  example  of  the  believers  in  word,  in 
conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  pu- 
rity." She  was  conspicuous  for  her  simplicity 
and  moderation,  guiding  her  outward  affairs  with 
much  discretion,  and  realizing  that  godliness  with 
contentment  is  great  gain.  Thus,  with  moderate 
worldly  possessions,  she  was  enabled  to  exercise 
a  liberal  hospitality  of  whioh  many  were  par- 
takers. 

Not  a  few  can  also  bear  witness  to  the  comfort 
of  love  and  spiritual  edification  which  was  im- 
parted by  her  in  social  intercourse. 

In  a  letter  to  a  young  friend  who  had  become 
uosettled  in  regard  to  the  doctrines  and  testimo- 
nies of  our  religious  Society,  she  writes,  "I  well 
know  that  it  is  a  simple,  narrow,  self-denying  path, 
and  although  I  do  believe  that  the  blessed  com- 
passionate Shepherd  has  his  own  sheep  and  lambs 
in  every  fold,  who  are  precious  in  his  sight,  yet 
from  the  full  conviction  that  the  principles  and 
testimonies  of  Friends,  as  they  one  after  another 
were  opened  to  my  view  and  sealed  on  my  heart, 
were  most  consistent  with  the  doctrines  contained 
in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  that  my  present  and 
everlasting  peace  seemed  to  depend  on  simply 
giving  up  all  I  had  been  taught  from  childhood 
as  respects  forms  and  ceremonies  in  religion,  I 
have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  for  myself  there 
was  no  other  path  to  peace."  It  may  be  here  ap- 
propriately mentioned  that  one  of  the  first  prac- 
tices which  she  felt  herself  conscientiously  re- 
strained from  uniting  in,  was  the  singing  of  the 
congregation  as  a  part  of  public  worship. 

Nearing  the  close  of  life  she  thus  writes  to  a 
friend,  "If  only  our  many  trials  and  afflictions 
work  for  us,  through  the  mercy  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus,  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  glory,  dare  we  crave  an  exemption  from 
one  of  them.  Will  not  one  moment  in  that 
blessed  happy  home  that  none  can  deprive  us  of, 
and  into  which  sorrow  can  never  enter,  more  than 
compensate  for  all  we  have  suffered.  Yes,  we 
shall  praise  Him  too  for  every  cup  of  bitterness, 
in  mercy  and  wisdom  made  our  portion,  while  so- 
journing in  this  vale  of  tears.  How  much  we 
need  to  bring  us  to  the  Saviour's  feet  and  keep 
us  there." 

Her  ministry,  while  it  was  often  exercised  in 
weakness  and  in  fear,  and  expressed  in  much 
simplicity,  was  in  the  demonstration  of  the  St  <rit 
and  power.  She  was  thus  often  instrumental, 
under  the  constraining  influence  of  the  love  of 
Christ,  in  raising  the  life  in  our  religious  meet- 
ings, and  also  in  comforting  Ziou's  true  mourn- 
ers ;  knowing  how  to  speak  a  word  in  season  to 
them  that  are  weary.  Her  offeriugs  in  prayer 
were  mostly  brief  and  fervent,  making  request 
with  reverence  and  godly  fear. 

Sympathy  with  those  who  were  in  any  trouble 
was  a  conspicuous  trait  in  her  charaoter.  To 
visit  the  sick,  to  feed  the  hungry,  to  clothe  the 
naked,  she  deemed  her  plain  christian  duty,  and, 
while  faithful  herein,  in  no  common  degree,  she 
ever  considered  herself  an  unprofitable  servant . 
Many  can  testify  to  the  consolation  which  in  ten- 
der love  and  pity  she  was  enabled  to  impart  to  their 
sorrowing  minds. 

She  was  as  a  nursing  mother  to  those  who  were 
young  in  the  ministry,  and  quick  to  discern  the 
work  of  grace  in  any,  and  to  cherish  it  in  those 
who  were  yet  as  babes  in  Christ.  Her  humility 
and  sweet   expressions  of  sympathy  encouraged 


such  to  accept  the  offers  of  redeeming  love,  and 
to  press  forward  in  the  way  of  holiness. 

Having  endeavored  meekly  to  follow  her  Re- 
deemer, through  a  long  life  of  servico  and  of  suf- 
fering, and  having  abundantly  testified  to  the 
sufficiency  of  his  grace  and  the  value  of  his  aton- 
ing sacrifice,  little  remained  for  the  evening  of 
her  day  but  peacefully  to  await  the  summons 
home. 

She  never  enjoyed  robust  health,  and  in  her 
declining  years  was  enfeebled  by  frequent  attacks 
of  illness.  Although  these,  for  the  last  few  months 
of  her  life,  did  not  cause  increased  uneasiness  to 
her  friends,  yet  she  seemed  to  see  with  clearness 
that  her  end  was  near. 

Though  nature  shrank  from  the  last  conflict, 
yet,  having  long  felt  herself  to  be  a  stranger  and 
pilgrim  upon  earth,  she  evidently  longed  to  de- 
part and  le  with  Christ,  which  is  far  better  ;  look- 
ing forward  with  joy  to  that  happy  home  in 
Heaven,  where,  as  she  at  times  expressed,  the 
love  and  mercy  of  her  Lord  and  Saviour  had  pre- 
pared a  mansion  for  her. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  15th  of  Fifth  month, 
1865,  when  appearing  unusually  comfortable,  she 
requested  that  some  young  friends,  in  whom  she 
felt  much  interested,  and  who  were  about  leaving 
the  city,  might  be  sent  for,  saying,  "  If  they  do 
not  see  me  now  they  will  never  see  me  again." 
This  anticipation  of  her  approaching  end  was  soon 
realized.  About  midnight  of  the  16th  she  was 
attacked  with  severe  pain,  which,  for  a  time,  was 
too  acute  to  allow  of  much  expression.  When 
partially  relieved,  she  was  sweetly  engaged  in 
vocal  prayer,  craving  that  the  work  might  be  cut 
short  in  righteousness.  Soon  after,  as  we  rever- 
ently believe,  her  petition  was  answered,  and  her 
redeemed  spirit  was  admitted  into  that  "  rest 
which  remaineth  for  the  people  of  God." 

She  died  on  the  17th  of  Fifth  month,  1865,  in 
the  79th  year  of  her  age,  a  minister  of  the  Gospel 
for  more  than  forty-five  years. 

"  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth  :  yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labors ;  and  their  works  do 
follow  them." 

Power  of  a  Christian  Life. — There  is  one  de- 
partment of  christian  evidence  to  which  no  skill 
or  industry  of  the  champion  of  revealed  truth  can 
do  justice — one  also  with  which  the  sceptic  is 
little  disposed  to  meddle.  It  is  that  which  is 
spread  before  us  in  the  noiseless  and  almost  en- 
tirely unrecorded  lives  of  thousands  of  the  faith- 
ful f  '.wers  of  Christ.  Ambitious  of  no  distinc- 
tion :  lent  only  on  the  Master's  service  ;  pursuing 
the  i  i  tenor  of  their  way  in  the  discharge  of 
coiduio  duties,  their  lives  are  ennobled,  and 
sometimes  become  heroic,  through  the  lofty  purity 
of  their  aims,  and  the  singleness  of  their  devotion 
to  life's  great  end.  No  theory  of  infidel  philosophy 
can  account  for  them.  The  attempt  to  explain 
them  by  means  of  enthusiasm  or  tanaticisui  is  an 
insult  to  common  sense. 

Cowper  has  graphically  portrayed  the  lot  of  one 
who  may  be  taken  as  the  representative  of  the 
class  of  which  we  speak  : 

"  Perhaps  the  self-approving,  haughty  world, 
That,  as  she  sweeps  him  with  her  rustling  silks, 
Scarce  deigns  to  notice  him,  or,  if  she  sees, 
Deems  him  a  cypher  in  the  works  of  God, 
Receives  advantage  from  bis  noiseless  hour9 
Of  whicb  she  little  dreams.     Perhaps  she  owes 
Her  sunshine  and  her  rain,  her  blooming  spring 
And  plenteous  harvest  tj  the  prayers  he  makes, 
When,  Isaac  like,  the  solitary  saint 
Walks  forth  to  meditate  at  eventide, 
And  thinks  on  her  that  thinks  not  on  herself." 

— Boston  Recorder. 


A  Statesman's  Views. 

In  a  speech  of  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  delival 
n  Georgia,  on  the  state  of  the  country,  we  fi| 
the  following  just  views  of  the  folly  of  a  resort] 
arms  instead  of  moral  suasion  and  iawful  politij 
action.     All  history  confirms  his  utterances  : J 

"  Instead  of  bettering  our  condition,  insteadj 
establishing  our  liberties  upon  a  surer  foundatiJ 
we  have,  in  the  war  that  ensued,  come  well-nil 
losing  the  whole  of  the  rich  inheritance 
which  we  set  out.  This  is  one  of  the  sad  really 
tions  of  the  present.  In  this,  too,  we  are  butt 
lustrating  the  teachings  of  history.  Wa 
civil  wars  especially,  always  menace  liberl 
they  seldom  advance  it,  while  they  usually  end 
its  entire  overthrow  and  destruction.  Ours  st 
ped  just  short  of  such  a  catastrophe.  Our  m 
alternative  now  is  either  to  give  up  all  hopei 
constitutional  liberty,  or  retrace  our  steps,  s 
look  for  its  vindication  and  maintenance  in 
forums  of  reason  and  justice,  instead  of  on  I 
arena  of  arms ;  in  the  courts  and  halls  of  legu 
tion,  instead  of  on  the  fields  of  battle. 

"  The  truest  friends  of  liberty  in  England,  or. 
in  1612,  abandoned  the  forum  of  reason,  and 
pealed,  as  we  did,  to  the  sword,  as  the  am 
means  in  their  judgment  of  advancing  their  cao 
This  was  after  they  had  made  great  progress  uns 
the  lead  of  Coke,  Hampden,  Falkland,  and  othr 
in  the  advancement  of  liberal  principles.  M* 
usurpations  had  been  checked,  and  many  of 
prerogatives  of  the  crown  had  been  curtail 
The  right  of  petition  had  been  sanctioned,  si- 
money  had  been  abandoned,  courtsmartial 
been  done  away  with,  habeas  corpus  had  beeni 
established,  high  Courts  of  Commission  and  £ 
Chamber  had  been  abolished.  Many  other  gi 
abuses  of  power  had  been  corrected  and  other 
forms  established.  But,  not  satisfied  with  I 
and  not  satisfied  with  the  peaceful  worki: 
reason  to  go  on  in  its  natural  sphere,  the  denial 
the  sovereignty  of  the  Crown  was  pressed  by 
too  ardent  reformers  upon  Charles  1.  All  elst 
had  yielded;  this  he  would  not. 

"  The  sword  was  appealed  to  to  settle  the  q* 
tion.  A  civil  war  was  the  result.  Great  ci 
age  and  valor  were  displayed  on  both  sides.  5 
of  eminent  virtue  and  patriotism  fell  in  the  I 
guinary  and  fratricidal  conflict.  The  king 
deposed  and  executed  ;  a  Commonwealth  procla- 
ed.  But  the  end  was  the  reduction  of  the  pet 
of  England  to  a  worse  state  of  oppression  t 
they  had  been  in  for  centuries.  They  retro 
their  steps.  After  nearly  twenty  years  of  exhl 
tion  and  blood,  and  the  loss  of  the  greater  portioi 
the  liberties  enjoyed  by  them  before,  they, 
almost  unauimous  consent,  called  for  restoration 

"  The  restoration  came.  Charles  II.  asceOi 
the  throne,  as  unlimited  a  monarch  as  ever  A 
the  Empire.  Not  a  pledge  was  asked  or  a  guai; 
tee  given,  touching  the  concession  of  th< 
prerogative  that  had  been  exacted  and  obtal 
from  his  father.  The  true  friends  of  liberty 
reform,  and  of  progress  in  government  had  bew 
convinced  that  these  were  the  offspring  of  JH| 
and  of  enlightened  reason,  and  not  of  passion ■ 
of  arms.  The  House  of  Commons  and  the  H* 
of  Lords  were  thenceforth  the  theatres  of  li1 
operations,  and  not  the  fields  of  Newberry 
Marston  Moor.  The  result  was  that  in  less  t 
thirty  years,  all  their  ancient  rights  and  privile 
which  had  been  lost  in  the  civil  war,  were  * 
lished,  with  new  securities,  in  the  ever-memoP 
settlement  of  1668,  which,  for  all  praotical  | 
poses,  may  be  looked  upon  as  a  bloodless  re?' 
tion. 

"  Since   that    time,   England   has   made 
further  and  more  signal  strides  in  reform  and 


THE    FRIEND. 


j;  but  not  one  of  these  has  been  effected  by 


•t  to  arms.    Cathol 


ic  emancipation  was  carried 


arliament  after  years  of  argument,  against  th 

persistent  opposition.  Reason  and  justice 
lately  prevailed.  So  with  the  removal  of  the 
•ility  of  the  Jews  ;  so  with  the  overthrow  of 
otten  borough  system  ;  so  with  the  extension 
chise ;  so  with  the  modification  of  corn  laws 
[restrictions  On  commerce,  opening  the  way  to 

tablishment  of  the  principles  of  free  trade 
feo  with  all  the  other  great  reforms  by  Parlia 
which  have  so  distinguished  English  history 
le  last  half  century  " 


327 


<v>  the  Testimony,  through  Self-denial,  wa 
the  Olden  Time.— First,  no  member  of 
Society  can  be  concerned  in  the  sale  of  a 
hich  is  evil  in  itself.  Secondly,  that  he 
it  encourage  the  sale  of  an  article,  which  he 
B  to  be  essentially,  or  very  generally,  that  is 
en  cases  out  of  ten,  productive  of  evil.  And' 
y,  that  he  cannot  sell  things,  which  he  has 
"  from  his  own  use,  if  he  has  discarded 
i  belief  that  they  are  specifically  forbid- 
y  Christianity,  or  that  they  are  morally  in- 
s  to  the  human  mind.  *         *         * 

3  Quakers  reject  all  such  ornaments,  (just 
d  to,)  because  they  believe  them  to  be 
cally  condemned  by  Christianity.   The  words 

apostles  Paul  and  Peter,  have  been  quoted 
by  Fox,  Penn,  Barclay,  and  others,  upon 
inject.  But  surely  if  the  christian  religion 
rely  condemns  the  use  of  them  in  one,  it 

ns  the  use  of  them  in  another.     And  h 
y  one   professing  this  religion,  sell  that,  the 

which  he  believes  it  to  have  forbidden  f 
luakers  also  have  rejected  all  ornaments  ot 
rson  as  we  find  by  their  own  writers,  on 
t  ot  their  immoral  tendency,  or  because 
•e  supposed  to  be  instrumental  in  puffing 
j ;  creature,  or  in  the  generation  of  vanity 
ide.  But  if  they  have  rejected  the  use  of 
upon  this  principle,  they  are  bound,  as 
ans,  to  refuse  to  sell  them  to  others.  Chris- 
ve,  and  the  christan  obligation  to  do  as  we 
h  to  be  done  by,  positively  enjoin  this 
ior  no  man,  consistently  with  this 
law  and  and  obligation,  can  sow  the  seeds  of 
disease  in  his  neighbour's  mind 
'ortraiture  of  Quakerism. 


to  have  exercised  a  powerful  influence  in 
ing  the  unsound  opinions  and  final  secessi 
the  Society  in  America,  of  80,000  Hick. 
Unitarian   Friends.     R.  Charleton  is  one  of  th 
most  influential  ministers  amongst  the  Quakers 
and  his  exposure  of  the  volume  in  question  is  very 
timely,  in  face  of  some  lately  renewed  tendencies 
in  the  north  of  England   towards    deistical  doc- 
trines, by  a  few  Friends  professing  an  ardent  at- 
tachment to  Barclay's  opinions." 


inot    say  we  are   surprised  at  the  fact 


-Clark- 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH 


alluded  to  in  the  first  part  of  this  undesignedly 
humiliating  comment  on  the  state  of  things  exist- 
ing among  the  members  of  our  religious  Society 
in  Great  Britain,  nor  does  it  now  call  for  much 
remark.    Doubtless  there  are  many  among  us  here, 
as  well  as  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  who 
will  argue  plausibly  that  there  can  be   noth 
wrong  in  Friends  allowing  their  meeting  house  to 
be  occupied  by  a  mixed  assembly  of  their  own 
members  and  others  for  such  a  purpose;   and  its 
"  resounding  with  the    songs    and    hymns  of  so 
any  young  voices."     We  would   not  object  be- 
cause we  think  there  is  any  holiness  in  the  house; 
nor  yet  would  we  deny  the  admissibility  of  these 
children  singing  hymns  under  the  leading  of  those 
who  accept  such  performances  as  a  part  of  divine 
worship.     But  for  a  society  that  has  always  pro- 
fessed to  have  a  testimony  against   such  formal 
services,  thus  to  encourage  them  and  stultify  its 
own  profession,  is  a  retrogade  step  reserved  for 
"modernized  quakerism"  in  its  progress  towards 
conformity  with  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  other 
professors.     Among  a  people  whose  religious  prin- 
ciples and  practices  so  "  lock  in  with  and  overwrap 
one  another,"  the  attempt  to  break  down  and  re- 
mould usages,  based  on  long  cherished  tenets,  is  a 
resource  for  bringing  those  tenets  into  disrepute,  or 
a  signal  to  show  that  they  have  been  abandoned. 
In  the  conference  of  "  Friends'  First-day  School 
Teachers,"  held  in  Birmingham  in   1867,  it  was 
formally  concluded  not  "  to  discourage  from  the 
use  of  singing  those  teachers  who  deem   that  its 
introduction    into   their  schools  is   an   important 
help  to  them."     The  occupation  of,  and  the  exer- 
cises in  Devonshire  House,  are  a  consistent  expo- 
tion  of  the  principle  thus  established.  "  Ephraim 
hath  mixed  himself  among  the  people;  Ephraim 
is  a  cake  not  turned.     Strangers  have  devoured 
his  strength  and  he  knoweth  it  not." 

Of  that  part  of  the  extract  which  refers  to  Bar- 
clay's Apology,  we  may  say,  that  after  reading  the 
attack  upon  that  standard  work  by  Robert  Charle- 
ton, we  do  not  understand  him  as  charging  it  with 
being  instrumental  in  "producing  the  unsound 
opinions  and  final  secession  from  the  Society"  of 
the  "  Hicksites  ;"  though  from  what  he  dues  say 
the  inference  that  its  tendency  is  favorable 
their  views,  may  be  drawn.  Those  separatists 
from  the  religious  Society  of  Friends,  howe 
have  never  claimed  any  more  sanction  or  support 
to  their  views  from  Barclay,  than  from  other  of 
our  early  Friends,  the  scope  and  tenor  of  whose 
writings  in  reference  to  the  deity  and  atonement 
of  Christ,  they  have  not  ceased  to  pervert  In- 
deed the  whole  testimony  of  Barclay  upon  those 
fundamental  truths  of  Christianity  is  so  clear  and 
decided,  that  all  the  sophistry  of  their  w  :ters  has 
failed  to  screen  their  unsoundness  from  i  force. 
But  the  principal  charges  brought  bylt  Charle- 
ton against  Barclay's  Apology  in  his  pamphlet,  are 
the  following :  That  the  doctrine  of  «  Universal  and 
baving  Light,"  set  forth  in  it,  is  unsound  and  un- 
scnptural,  inasmuch,  as  R.C.  averts, there  is  not 
an  "  universal  illumination  of  mankind  by  a  spirit- 
ual and  saving  light,  or  gospel  of  '  glad  tidings'  in- 
wardly preached  in  the  hearts  of  all  men."     And 


following  extract  from  the  London  Chris- 
es, which  e  take  from  the  Protestant 
man,  published  in  New  York,  is  being 
ed  in  this  country: 

fty  of  Frituih.— The  Friends  have  kindly 
i  the  loan  of  their  large  Meeting-house,  in 
Jgate  street,  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
London  Ragged  Schools,  Whitecross  place 
laker  chapel  has  probably  never  before  re- 
i  with  the  songs  and  hymns  of  so  many 
roices.  These  schools  have  effected  much 
nd  upwards  of  seven  thousand  children 
sen  educated  in  them.  Robert  N.  Fowler 
Vice  I  resident  of  the  charity,  and  John 
of  Peekham  Rye,  its  Honorary  Secretary. 
it  Charleton,  a  well  known  philanthropist 
§  and  minister  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
<  issued  a  pamphlet  in  condemnation  of  the 
and  other  heterodox  tendencies  of  Bar 
Apology,  a  work  which,  in  former  times, 


■due  being  "  moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the  gospel 
from   which  ye  have  heard,  and  which  was  preached  to 
every  creature  which  is  under  heaven,  whereof  I, 
Paul,  am  made  a  minister."     That  the  estimate 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  set  forth  in  the  Apology, 
falls  far  below  the  place  they  ought  to  hold,  they 
being,  according  to  R.  C,  "  the  divinely  appointed 
means,  by  which  we   receive  our  knowledge   of 
God  and  his  truth."    But  in  contradiction  of  this 
last  assertion,  our  Saviour  said,  "  No  man  knoweth 
who  the  Son  is  but  the    Father,  and  who   the 
Father  is  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the  Son 
will  reveal   him."     That   Barclay's  declaration, 
that  all  other  worship  than  that  "  offered  in  the 
inward  and  immediate  moving  of  his  [God's]  own 
Spirit,"  whatever  may  be  the  form,  as  a  Liturgy 
or    prayers,    &c,    if    conceived    by    the    natural 
strength  and  faculty  of  the  mind,  is  but  "  super- 
stition, will-worship,  and  abominable  idolatry  in 
the  sight  of  God,"  ie  untrue,  and  if  now  circulated 
is  "  bearing  false  witness  against  our  neighbour." 
But  our  Saviour's   declaration   to  the  woman  of 
Samaria  is,  that  "  God  is  a  Spirit  and  they  that 
worship  him   must  worship  him   in  spirit  and  in 
truth,"  and  certainly  if  no  man  can   call   Jesus, 
Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  there  can  be  no  ac- 
ceptable  worship    performed    but   by  the   aid  of 
God's  own  spirit;  and  Barclay  does  not  say  that 
this  aid  is  withheld  from  all  who  use  those  forms. 
The    author    says    he    forbears     "from    further 
pointing  out  what  I    deem  to  be  the  erroneous 
tews  set  forth   in  the  doctrinal   portions  of  the 
Apology." 

The  pamphlet,  on  its  title  page,  is  said  to  have 
been  "printed  for  private  circulation  only"  a 
course  pursued  before  its  issue,  by  other  members 
aiming  to  lay  waste  the  faith  of  the  Society  amon« 
their  fellow  professors.  It  is  but  a  feeble  attempt 
at  what  was  much  more  plausibly  performed  by 
Dr.  Ash,  in  his  »  Inquiiy  into  some  parts  of 
Christian  doctrine  and  practice,"  &c,  and  though 
widely  open  to  criticism  and  refutation,  it  is  n°ot 
needful  to  go  further  into  either  on  the  present 
occasion. 

Barclay's  Apology  for  the  true  christian  di- 
vinity has,  for  nearly  two  hundred  years,  with- 
stood  the  attacks  of  those  without  the  pale  of  our 
religious  Society,  who  longed  to  overturn  its  plain 
scriptural,  self-denying  doctrines,  and  of  those 
within  that  pale,  who  have  denied  the  faith  of 
Friends,  or  sought  to  bring  in  new  theories  of 
their  own ;  and  as  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  it 
inculcates  and  defends  are  founded  on  eternal 
truth  we  have  no  fears  of  any  efforts  made  now 
to  refute  or  invalidate  its  scriptural  propositions 
and  lucid  argumentation,  except  that  this  treason 
in  the  camp  must  keep  up  the  distrust,  disunity 
and  division  which  of  latter  years  have  convui  ed 
our  religious  Society. 

We  do  no'  question  the  sincerity  of  R.  Charle- 
ton andhistellow  members  who  unite  with  him— 
and  we  suppose  they  are  a  large  majority  in  Eng- 
*  JTID«    ,""  °PP°siti0Q   t0  the  doctrines  incul- 
cated by  R.  Barclay  and  his  coadjutors,  who  were 
the  instruments  in  gathering  the  Society,  and  in 
clearly  defining  and  illustrating  its  christian  prin- 
While  we  sorrow  over  their  deficiency  in 
of  spiritual  vision,  we  censure  them  not 
for  this  want  of  unity  with  the  faith  which  Friends 
have  ever  held  and  do  now  hold.     Many  <*ood 
en  in  other  religious  societies  are  in  the  same 
case.     But  he  and  they  know  full   well,  that  Bar- 
clay  s  Apology  has  always  been  accepted   by  the 
Society  as  a  clear  exposition  of  the  doctrines  of 
Holy  Scripture,  as  Friends  understand  and  believe 
them  ;  and  we  think  it  an  unkind  and  dishonora- 
ble   course,  while    openly  denying   the    religious 
belief    which    the   Society,  from  generation    to 


ciples 
cl 


328 


THE   FRIEND. 


generation, 


has  adhered    to    and  promulgated ; 


while  charging  the  standard  work,  acknowledged 
by  the  Society  to  set  forth  its  belief  plainly  and 
truly,  with  being  unsound;  and  while  discarding 
several  of  the  Society's  distinguishing  testimonies, 
they  should  persist  in   representing  themselves  as 
Friends,  and  thus  induce  other  religious  professors 
to  believe,  that  the  Society  has  abandoned  its  ori- 
ginal principles,  and    substituted     others     more 
nearly  conforming  with  their  own,  and  admitting 
of  close  approximation  to  their  usages  and  cere- 
monies.    It  is  like  the  seven  women  laying  hold 
of  one   man,  and   saying  "we    will   eat    our  own 
bread,  and  wear  our  own  apparel,  only  let  us  be 
called  by  thy  name  to  take  away  our  reproach." 
From  this  cause  has  proceeded  the  present  sad 
condition  of  our  religious  Society  ;  the  contentions 
and  separations  that  have  taken  place,  the  dis- 
unity  and   suspension    of    epistolary  intercourse, 
which  still  exists,  and  the  depressing  conviction 
that   neither  peace  nor  harmony  can  be  restored 
until  either  the  Society  repudiates  these  heresies, 
or  wholly  abandons  its  long  cherished  faith.     The 
advocates  of  these  new  views  are  ever  striving  to 
shift  the  responsibility  of  this  state  of  things,  on  to 
those  who  have  been,  and  those  who  are  consci-i 
entiously  bound  to  maintain  and  coDtend  for  the 
Scriptural  doctrines  and  testimonies  held  by  the 
founders  of  the  Society    and  their  faithful  suc- 
cessors.    But  if  we  trace  the  evil  to  its  birth- 
place, its  home  is  found  with  them,  and  it  must 
cleave  to  them  while  they  claim  to  be  Friends,  and 
yet    continue    laboring   to   supplant  the  faith  of 
Friends,  and  to  substitute  a  system  of  their  own, 
which  they  think  more  consonant  with  the  present 
Btate  of  biblical  knowledge  and  modern  exegesis. 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  for  pointing  out 
these  clt     vrturcs  from  the  original  faith  of  the  So- 
ciety, c.      'asting  the  one  with  the  other,  and  seek- 
in0,  to   i  If  'und  doctrine  and  practice,  has 
been  rej  .  ,     h      proached  as  breaking  the  unity 
as  being  out  ot  the  general  unity ;  as  producing 
unsettlement,  aud   being   deficient  in  love  for  the 
members  of  other  co-ordinate  bodies.     But  that 
meeting  had  ever  given  unmistakable  evidence  of 
her    affection   and  respect  for  every  part  of  the 
same     household    of    faith.     Especially    had 
shown  how  closely  attached 
those  of  London  Yearly  Meeting.     The  two  meet- 
ings may  be  said  to  have  gone  hand  in  hand,  mu- 
tually encouraging  aud  supporting  each  otber  in 
every  good  work,  and  whenever  it  was  necessary 
to  stand    forth   in  defence  of  the  common  faith. 
London  cheered  Friends  on  this  continent  by  her 
timely  and  unequivocal  declaration  of  their  being 
right  in  the  Hicksite  controversy,  and  Philadel- 
phia  lent  her  voice  in    condemnation  of  the  er- 
rors of  the  Beaconites.     There    was    nothing    to 
shake  or  lessen  this  confidence  and  love,  until  this 
so-called    modern    Quakerism  took  definite  form, 
obtained   control,  began   to  spread    in    our  land, 
and  the  question  was  brought  home  to  the  mem- 
bers of  this  Yearly  Meeting,  Shall  I  adhere  to  the 
original  belief  of  the  Society,  as  set  forth  by  its 
early  expounders,  or  go  with  the  multitude,  and 
embrace  the  system  made  popular  by  the  modern 
and  more   polished   writers?     Very  many  among 
us  then    felt,  and  others  do  still  leel  this  to  be  a 
momentous  query,  involving  in  its  practical  an- 
swer spiritual  life  or  death.     Could  it  be  replied  to 
in  the  same  way  and  spirit  by  each,  London  and 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meetings,  we  doubt  not,  like 
kindred  drops,  would  again  mingle  into  one. 

We  would   not    attach  so  much  importance  to 
this    public    repudiation    of    the    principles     of 
Friends,  as  set  forth  by  Barclay,  were  it  the  d 
laration  of   the   opinions  of  one  man  ouly,  what- 
ever  may  be  his  station  in  the  Society  ;  but  the 


following  concluding  paragraph  of  the  pamphlet 
before  us,  show  how  confident  R.  Charleton  is  of 
the  support  of  the  members  generally  in  London 
Yearly  Meeting.     The  italicising  is  our  own. 

"  In  bringing  these  remarks  to  a  close,  I  would 
only  add,  that  whilst  I  dissent  from  much  that  is 
contained  in  Barclay's  Apology,  I  feel  no  mis- 
giving with  regard  to  the  soundness  of  our  prin- 
ciples, as  1  ventured  to  state  them  at  the  begin- 
ning of  this  paper.  That  that  statement  was  not 
incorrect,  is  proved  by  its  substantial  accordance 
icith  the  teaching  cf  our  Yearly  Meeting's  Epis- 
tles, as  well  as  the  general  character  of  the  min- 
istry heard  in  our  meetings  for  worship,  especially 
from  those  Friends  who  enjoy  most  of  the  confi- 
dence of  their  brethren,  and  whose  gospel  labours 
find  the  most  general  acceptance  amongst  us.  1 
repeat,  therefore,  that  by  exhibiting  our  princi- 
ples through  the  medium  of  Barclay's  Apology, 
we  are  doiug  ourselves  (as  it  seems  to  me)  a  se- 
rious injustice,  and  are  likely  to  retard  rather  than 
advance  the  progress  of  truth." 


Memorials  of  H.  Regina  Shober  and  James 
Emlen,  printed  in  pamphlet  form,  are  now  to  be 
had  at  the  Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  St. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  weather  in  England  has  latterly  been 

clear  and  favorable  for  the  growing  crops.    Parliament, 

on  the  30lh,  adjourned  over  the  Whitsuntide  holidays, 

or  until  the  4th  of  this  month. 

The  Prime  Minister  of  England  has  written  a  reply  to 
Gladstone  on  the  subject  of  the  Irish  Church.  He  ad- 
mits that  further  resistance  is  hopeless,  and  will  not  op- 
pose the  passage  of  the  Church  bill. 

The  London  papers  comment  editorially  upon  the 
final  adjournment  of  the  High  Court  of  Impeachment. 
The  Daily  News  thinks  the  President  has  escaped  merely, 
but  has  not  been  acquitted,  and  that  the  strength  of  the 
radicals  has  not  been  materially  impaired  by  the  failure 
to  convict.  The  Daily  Telegraph  cites  the  division  in 
the  Republican  ranks,  and  argues,  therefore,  that  the 
Court  was  above  partisanship,  and  hence  the  verdict 
was  a  true  one. 

The  French  journals,  like  those  of  England,  present  a 
diversity  of  views  in  regard  to  the  impeachment, — some 
regretting  and  others  approving  the  result.  The  French 
Senate  has  passed  tbe  law  for  the  regulation  of  public 
meetings.  Marshall  Neil,  in  an  official  report,  states 
that  all  the  infantry  of  the  French  army  aie  now  sup- 
ts  members  to  |  plied  wiih  tbe  Cnassepot  ride,  which  he  declares  to  be 
the  best  fire  arm  known.  These  guns  are  still  being 
manufactured  in  France  at  the  rate  of  1600  a  day. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says,  that  Prussia  has  taken  the 
initiative  in  the  proposed  general  disarmament,  the  king 
having  ordered  a  reduction  in  the  force  of  the  Laud- 
wehr. 

Dispatches    from    Shanghai    state   that   the    Chinese 
rebels  have  laid   siege   to   Tientsin,  on  the  Peiho  river, 
about  seventy  miles  from   Pekin   and   the   port  of  thi 
capital. 

The  advices  received  by  the  last  steamer  from  Brazil, 
report  that  General  Lopez,  the  Paraguayan  commander 
still  had  a  strong  force  under  his  command.  His  men 
had  for  some  time  been  engaged  in  throwing  up  e: 
sive  intrenchments  which  were  nearly  completed.  Lopez 
was  well  supplied  with  provisions  and  war  material,  anc 
his  communications  with  the  interior  were  unimpaired. 
The  last  dispatches  from  the  Allied  camp  state  that  or- 
ders had  been  given  for  a  general  assault  on  the  Para- 
guayan works. 

A  dispatch  from  Bombay  reports  that  the  Russians  in 
Central  Asia  have  defeated  tbe  Bokhariaus  in  a  pitched 
battle,  in  which  the  Emir  of  the  Bokharians  was  killed. 
The  Russiaus  subsequently  captured  the  city  of  Bok- 
hara. 

Sullivan  and  Pigot,  the  two  Dublin  editors  who  had 
been  imprisoned  there  tor  some  time  for  alleged  seditious 
articles,  were  released  from  prison  on  the  first  instant. 
Consols,  94J.  D.  S.  5-203,  72}.  The  Liverpool  cotton 
market  firm.  Uplands,  lljrf.;  Orleans,  llfrf.  Red  wheat 
declined  to  13s.  3d.,  other  breadstuffs  unchanged. 

United  States. — Congress. — The  Senate  has  appoint- 
ed a  committee  of  five  to  inquire  whether  improper  or 
corrupt  means  have  been  used,  or  attempted  to  be  used, 
to  influence  the  votes  of  Senators  on  the  trial  of  im- 
peachment,  with   authority  to   send   for   persons   and 


papers,  &c.     The  Senate  setting  as  a  Court  of  Im 
!nt,  proceeded  on  the  26th  ult.  to  vote  on  the 
d  third   articles  of  impeachment.     In  each  ci 
vote  was  the  same  as  that  on  the  eleventh  articl 
guilty,  35;  not  guilty,  19.     A  motion  was  then 
nd   carried,   yeas  35,  nays  16,  for  the   adjournn 
the  court  sine  die.     The  Senate  has  passed  the  t 
mitting  Arkansas  into  tbe  Union;  also  a  resolution 
dering  the  thanks  of  Congress  to  E.  M.  Stanton  foil 
great  ability,  purity  and  fidelity  with  which  he  has 
harged  the  duties  of  Secretary  of  War.     In  the 
of   Representatives   various   subjects  have   been 
consideration,  but  no  important  measure  finally  resu- 
On  the  first  instant  a  new  tax  bill  was  reported  b; 
Committee  of  Ways  and   Means,  and  its   provision* 
plained.     It  is  proposed  to  reduce  the  tax  on  wl 
it  being  found  impracticable  to  collect  the   present! 
of  $2  per  gallon. 

The  Secretary  of  War. — On   the   26th  ult.,  as  sot 

;  vote  of  the  Senate  on  the  second  and  third  arl 

of  impeachment  was  announced,  Secretary  Sta 

his  resignation   to  the   President   and   relinqu 

charge  of  the  War  Department.    General  Schofield, 

had   been   previously  nominated   by  the  President 

then   confirmed   by  the   Senate,  which    in    doing 

clared  its  opinion  to  be  that  E.  M.  Stanton  had  n( 

legally  removed  from  office,  but  that  the  place  had 

vacated  by  his  voluntary  relinquishment  of  it 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  213. 

Miscellaneous. — Ex-President  James   Buchanan, 

at   his   residence  near  Lancaster,  Pa.,  on  the  first 

in  the  78th  year  of  his  age. 

Information  has  been  received  that  George  Ban 
U.  S.  Minister,  has  negotiated  a  naturalization 
with  the  King  of  Bavaria.  Its  provisions  are  sis 
that  made  with  the  North  German  Coufederation. 
The  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio  has  decided  the  "\ 
Admixture  bill,"  passed  by  the  last  legislature, 
unconstitutional. 

General  Schofield  having  taken  the  place  of 
M.  Stanton  as  Secretary  of  War,  has  been  reliei 
the  President  from  the  command  of  the  First  H 
District,  and  General  Stoneman  has  been  as3ig 
the  command  of  the  District  and  of  the  Military  E 
ment  of  Virginia. 

The  Markets,  $c— The  following  were  the  quo 
on  the  1st  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  116  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  112H 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  105J.  Superfine  State  flour, 
$8.40;  shipping  Ohio,  $9.40  a  $10.20;  finer* 
$11  a  $16.50.  No.  1,  Milwaukie  wheat,  $2.22  a 
choice  white  Michigan,  $3.05.  Oats,  84  a  85  cts. 
low  corn,  $1.12.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  31  cl 
leans,  31J-  cts.  Philadelphia.— Cotton,  31  a  3 
Superfine  flour,  $3.25  a  $8.75 ;  extra,  $9  a  $9.75; 
and  fancy,  $10  a  $14.50.  Red  wheat,  $2.70  a 
Pennsylvania  rye,  $2.10.  Yellow  corn,  $1.16  J 
Oats,  90  a  95  cts.;  southern,  $1.  Clover-seed, 
$6.50.  Timothy,  $2.50  a  $2.70.  Flaxseed,  \ 
$2.85.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle 
Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  about  1350.  head. 
market  was  rather  dull,  but  prices  were  witbt 
material  change,  extra  steers  selling  at  11  a  1 
fair  to  good,  9  a  10}  cts.,  and  common,  6  a  8} 
lb.  gross.  Sheep  were  dull  and  lower.  Abo»' 
head  arrived  and  partly  sold  at  6  a  7}  cts.  per  0 
Hogs  were  in  demand.  Sales  of  3000  head 
$14.75  per  100  lbs.  net.,  the  latter  for  exlr 
Chicago.— No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.98  a  $1.£ 
$1.81  a  $1.83.  Corn,  83}  cts.  Oats,  64  cts.  Ryi 
a  $1.80.  Barley,  $2.15  a  $2.20.  St.  Louis 
wheat,  red  and  white,  $2.45  a  $2.65.  Corn 
cts.  Oats,  78  a  80  cts.  Rye,  $1.70  a  $1.75. 
naii.—Winter  red  wheat,  $2.20  a  $2.25.  Coajl 
Oats,  78  cts.  Milwaukie.— No.  1  spring  wheat*. 
No.  2,  $1.85.  Oats,  65  cts.  Corn,  86  cts.  ft 
New  Orleans.— Superfine  flour,  $8.25  a  $8.50 
$1.05  a  $1.10.     Oats,  80  cts.     Hay,  $18  a  $20. 


A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Women's  Aid  Ass 
will  be  held  at  No.  112  North  Seventh  St.,onf 
day  the  6th  inst.,  at  5  p.  M. 

Sarah  Lewis,  Ste 


Married,  on  Fifth-day,  the  21st  of  Fifth  mon 
at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Mansfield,  N.  J.r 
Engle,  of  Camden,  to  Margaret  T.,  daughter! 
and  Jane  DeCou,  of  the  former  place. 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  Moorestown,  on  th 
Third  month,  1868,  Josiah  Warrington,  in 
year  of  his  age,  a  member  of  Chester  Monthly 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


roi..  ZLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH   MONTH   13,   1868. 


NO.   42. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

'   NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend.' 


itiiiil  Relations  of  Animals  and  Vegetables  to 

the  Atmosphere. 
n  the  Smithsonian  reports  for  1864,  there  is 
interesting  article  on  this  subject,  from  which 
following  has  been  condensed: 
iavoisier,  a  celebrated  French  chemist,  showed 
t  fruit,  herbs,  bread,  and  all  our  aliments  having 
ilar  composition,  undergo  a  real  though  slow 
ibustion  in  the  lungs  of  the  animals  whicli  eat 
m.  Every  animal,  therefore,  may  be  considered 
i  furnace,  and  every  aliment  as  a  combustible. 
)  oxygen  of  the  air  is  absorbed  in  respiration, 

is  replaced  by  carbonic  acid,  which  latter  gas 
not  support  either  life  or  combuston.  Hence 
inimals  confined  under  glass  bells,  filled  with 

rapidly  exhaust  the  oxygen,  replace  it  by  car- 
ic  acid,  and  soon  die. 

'his  operation  is  always  going  on  during  the 
od  of  active  existence  of  all  animals,  and  when 
'eflect  upon  the  thousands  of  millions  of  lungs 
f  engaged  in  corrupting  the  air,  and  transform- 
Jits  vital  principle  into  a  poisonous  exhalation, 
juiight  reasonably  fear  lest  the  time  should 
|e,  when  owing  to  the  increasing  impurity  of 
I  atmosphere,  the  higher  orders  of  animals  must 
e  to  exist  on  the  earth's  surface.  It  is  true 
I  the  supply  of  oxygen  in  the  atmosphere  is  so 
itnous  that  no  appreciable  effect  would  be  pro- 
id  in  many  ages  ;  yet,  as  in  other  parts  of  the 
idrous  plan  devised  by  Infinite  Wisdom,  we 

expect  to  find  a  compensating  principle — 
p  means  of  restoring  to  the  air  that  which 
lals  have  deprived  it  of — oxygen  in  its  free, 
(i)mbined  state.  This  is  effected  by  the  agency 
I  egetables,  as  may  be  shown  by  a  simple  ex- 
ptnent,  which  many  of  our  readers  could  readily 
linn.     Take  a  healthy  and  fresh   branch,  in 

I  foliage,  of  one  of  those  aquatic  plants  which 

I I  immersed  in  ponds  or  rivers;  introduce  it 
I  a  glass  jar,  which  is  then  filled  with  spring 
•  r,  or,  still  better,  with  what  is  called  mineral 

I  r,  which  contains,  as  we  know,  a  large  pro- 
>.on  of  free  carbonic  acid;  having  closed  the 
Ith  of  the  jar  when  full,  we  invert  it  in  a  basin 

II  with  water;  if  we  then  open  the  mouth  the 
^r  will  retain  its  elevation  and  continue  to  fill 
[I  inverted  jar.  The  apparatus  being  thus  ar- 
led  is  to  be  carried  to  an  open  place  where  it 
Ireceive  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun.  As  soon 
lie  light  strikes  the  leaves  of  the  immersed 
|;  we  see  them  become  covered  with  a  multi- 


tude of  bubbles,  which  rapidly  enlarge,  unite  and 
rise  to  the  upper  part  of  the  jar,  where  they  ac- 
cumulate. Whenever  the  light  is  intercepted  by 
the  intervention  of  an  opaque  screen  the  disen- 
gagement of  bubbles  stops,  and  we  <yin,  at  will, 
and  even  at  a  distance,  by  alternately  intercepting 
the  light  and  permitting  it  to  strike  the  leaves, 
arrest  or  restore  the  production  of  the  bubbles. 
At  the  end  of  some  hours  of  continuous  action  the 
jar  will  be  filled  with  gas,  which  resembles  in  or- 
dinary appearance  atmospheric  air,  but  has  not  its 
properties,  for  if  we  introduce  suddenly  into  the 
jar  a  small  taper  which  has  just  been  extinguished, 
but  which  still  retains  at  the  extremity  of  its  wick 
a  few  glowing  points,  it  again  instantly  kindles 
and  continues  to  burn  with  unwonted  brilliancy. 
The  gas  is  not  air,  but  oxygen.  In  this  form  and 
with  aquatic  plants  the  experiment  is  striking, 
because  the  production  of  the  gas  in  this  case  is 
rapid.  We  can  produce  the  same  effect,  perhaps 
less  rapidly,  with  all  plants;  and  in  order  not  to 
change  their  ordinary  condition  we  may  expose 
them  to  the  sun,  under  glass  bells,  previously 
filled  with  carbonic  acid  ;  after  the  lapse  of  a  day 
the  carbonic  acid  gas  will  have  disappeared  and 
its  place  be  supplied  with  nearly  pure  oxygen. 
Whatever  may  be  the  plant,  or  whatever  be  the 
experimental  process  employed,  the  action  remains 
always  the  same.  The  explanation  of  the  fact  is 
easy.  The  green  part  of  the  vegetable  decomposes 
the  carbonic  acid,  extracts  the  carbon,  which  it 
appropriates  to  itself,  and  abandons  the  oxygen  to 
the  atmosphere.  In  the  dark,  and  during  the 
night,  the  part  performed  is  changed;  then,  in- 
stead of  absorbing  carbonic  acid,  the  plant  gives 
it  off;  but  the  nocturnal  reaction  being  inferior  to 
that  of  the  day,  the  plant  performs  a  part  on  the 
whole  which  is  opposite  to  that  of  the  animal — it 
absorbs  the  carbonic  acid  which  the  latter  exhales, 
and  returns  to  the  atmosphere  the  oxygen  which 
the  animal  consumed. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  presence  of  light  is 
necessary  to  the  success  of  the  experiment  we 
have  just  described.  This  curious  fact  was  dis- 
covered in  1779,  by  Ingenhousz,  who  thus  records 
the  result  of  his  observations  : 

"  Scarcely  had  I  entered  upon  these  researches, 
when  the  most  interesting  views  presented  them- 
selves. I  observed  that  plants  not  only  possess 
the  faculty  of  correcting  impure  air  in  six  or  more 
days,  as  the  experiments  of  M.  Priestly  seem  to 
indicate,  but  that  they  accomplish  this  important 
office,  in  the  most  complete  manner,  in  the  course 
of  a  few  hours ;  that  this  surprising  operation  is 
by  no  means  owing  to  vegetation,  but  to  the  in- 
fluence of  the  light  of  the  sun  upon  the  plants  ; 
that  it  commences  only  after  the  sun  has  for  some 
time  risen  above  the  horizon,  and  that  it  is  com- 
pletely suspended  during  the  darkness  of  the 
ght;  that  plants  shaded  by  tall  buildings,  or  by 
other  plants,  do  not  perform  this  function — that 
is,  they  do  not  purify  the  air,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
exhale  a  deleterious  air,  and  diffuse  a  real  poison 
through  the  atmosphere  which  surrounds  us; 
that  the  production  of  healthy  air  grows  languid 
towards  the  close  of  day,  and  entirely  ceases  at 
sunset;  that  all  plants  corrupt  the  ambient  atmos- 


phere during  the  night;  that  all  parts  of  the 
plant  are  not  engaged  in  purifying  the  air,  but 
only  the  leaves  and  green  branches;  that  bitter, 
ill-smelling,  and  even  poisonous  plants  perform 
this  office  equally  with  those  which  diffuse  the 
sweetest  scents  and  are  most  salutary,"  &c. 

According  to  the  views  of  modern  geologists, 
the  earth  is  quite  old,  and  it  is  not  impossible 
that  its  atmosphere  has  undergone,  since  the  crea- 
tion, progressive  changes,  which  have  become  very 
considerable  through  the  lapse  of  so  many  ages. 
The  earth  covers  enormous,  we  migfet  say  inex- 
haustible, masses  of  carbon  under  the  form  of  coal, 
anthracite,  lignite  and  peat.  These  deposits  are 
the  accumulated  fossil  remains  of  innumerable 
vegetables.  Now  there  is  for  a  plant  but  one 
single  mode  of  acquiring  carbon — co  imbibe  it  in 
the  form  of  carbonic  acid  from  the  air,  and  conse- 
quently all  those  masses  of  coal  which  cover 
Belgium,  England,  and  a  large  portion  of  America, 
and  which  are  found  at  all  points  of  the  globe, 
were  once  diffused  in  a  gaseous  state  through  the 
atmosphere;  they  were  there  combined  with 
oxygen,  and  the  globe  in  the  beginning,  it  is  sup- 
posed, was  involved  in  an  aeriform  envelope  which 
contained  nitrogen,  a  great  deal  of  carbonic  acid, 
little  or  no  oxygen.  If  we  add  that,  at  the  mo- 
ment, the  earth  was  incandescent,  we  see  that  all 
the  carbon  must  in  effect  at  that  temperature  have 
been  burned  on  contact  with  oxygen. 

Thus  constituted,  the  earth  cooled  down  ;  but 
the  composition  of  its  atmosphere  rendered  it  un- 
inhabitable for  animals,  since  they  had  need  of 
oxygen  and  there  was  none,  since  they  would  have 
been  suffocated  in  the  carbonic  acid  and  nitrogen 
which  prevailed  at  the  moment.  Hence  the  first 
strata  of  sedimentary  deposits  contain  no  animals. 
In  return,  the  earth  was  as  favorably  prepared  for 
the  production  of  plants  as  it  was  unfit  for  the 
nourishment  of  animals ;  it  was  soon,  therefore, 
covered  with  luxuriant  forests,  whose  remains,  in 
accumulating,  formed  coal.  We  find  therein  all 
the  species  then  living.  There  were  gigantic 
equisetums,  arborescent  ferns  comparable  to  our 
oaks,  and  palms  which  towered  above  everything 
that  the  vegetable  kingdom  now  offers  us.  And 
while  these  immense  deposits  were  forming,  oxy- 
gen, perpetually  disengaged  by  the  action  of  the 
sun,  was  gradually  impregnating  the  atmosphere 
and  preparing  it  for  the  advent  of  the  animal 
tribes.  Of  these,  in  due  time,  the  first  creations 
made  their  appearance,  having  since  varied  from 
age  to  age.  At  the  epoch  of  the  coal  formations 
the  forests  were  tenanted  by  huge  reptiles,  cold- 
blooded animals,  for  which  little  oxygen  sufficed ; 
but  it  was  not  till  after  the  nearly  total  disappear- 
ance of  the  carbonic  acid  that  the  earth  witnessed 
the  arrival  of  the  mammifers,  which  had  awaited 
richer  atmosphere. 

From  the  sun  it  is  that  daily  nourishment,  life, 
force,  and  all  our  power  is  derived.  The  light, 
the  chemical  emanations,  all  the  rays  which  that 
orb  sends  us,  are  extremely  rapid  vibrations,  an- 
alogous to  those  produced  by  sound;  there  is 
movement,  there  is  force;  as  soon  as  it  reaches 
the  plant  that  force  is  absorbed,  it  disappears,  it 
"    extinguished.     But   no  force  is  extinguished 


330 


THE   FRIEND. 


except  on  the  condition  of  having  produced  an 
effect,  performed  a  work  which  is  its  equivalent. 
Now  the  work  performed  by  the  light  which  the 
leaves  absorb  is  decomposing  the  carbonic  acid. 
So,  too,  let  it  not  be  forgotten,  there  is  needed  a 
given  amount  of  force  to  disunite  a  given  quantity 
of  oxygen  and  carbon;  it  is  the  sun  which  every 
hour  of  the  day  furnishes  it  gratuitously. 

If  now  we  place  in  presence  of  one  another  this 
oxygen  and  carbon,  and,  by  an  inverse  operation, 
combine  them  by  burning  this  carbon,  they  will 
produce,  in  uniting  anew,  all  the  force  which  it 
had  been  necessary  to  expend  in  order  to  separate 
them  ;  that  is  to  say,  all  which  the  sun  had  fur- 
nished. There  will  be  heat  and  light,  as  experi- 
ence shows,  and  there  will  be  force  also,  which 
may  be  collected  by  means  of  calorific  machinery 
and  employed  in  our  service.  And  we  shall  do 
well  to  reflect  that  it  is  the  sun  which  has  pre- 
pared for  us  that  heat,  that  light,  and  that  force  ; 
which  has  furnished  to  the  carboniferous  forests 
at  an  epoch  when  man  as  yet  was  not,  what  man 
recovers  and  disposes  of  to-day. 

And  what  is  true  of  our  inanimate  furnaces  will 
be  found  to  be  repeated  in  those  living  furnaces 
which  we  call  animals.  They  likewise  burn  or- 
ganic material,  produce  heat  which  elevates  their 
temperature,  and  develop  force  and  movement: 
force  which  they  do  not  create,  which  they  owe 
to  that  very  combustion,  and  upon  the  same  terms 
as  do  steam-machines ;  a  force  previously  infused 
by  the  sun  into  plants,  absorbed  by  them,  virtu- 
ally preserved  in  their  products  which  are  our 
sustenance,  which  we  disengage  by  respiration 
which  our  muscles  apply  under  the  direction  of 
our  wants  and  our  will.  This  whole  grand  gen- 
eralization of  the  phenomena  of  the  world  is  the 
work  of  modern  chemists  and  physicists;  but  it 
already  existed  entire  in  the  conception  of  Lavoi- 
sier when  he  wrote : 

"Organization,  spontaneous  movements,  life, 
exist  only  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  in  places 
exposed  to  the  light.  It  might  be  said  that  the 
fable  of  the  torch  of  Prometheus  was  the  expres- 
sion of  a  philosophical  truth  which  had  not  escaped 
the  ancients.  Without  light  nature  would  be 
without  life — it  would  be  dead  and  inanimate.  A 
beneficent  God,  in  supplying  light,  has  spread 
over  the  surface  of  the  earth  organization,  senti- 
ment, and  thought." 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

The  Scattered  Sheep  Sought  After. 

A  LAMENTATION  J  WITH  A  CALL  TO  MOURNING 

AND  LAMENTATION,  &C. 

(Concluded  from  page  322.) 

The  life  that  was  stirring  at  the  beginning  of 
the  trouble  of  these  nations  was  very  precious. 
It  did  unite  to  God ;  it  did  unite  to  one  another- 
it  kindled  an  universal  sense  of  the  captivity,  of 
the  bondage,  of  the  great  oppression  of  Israel,  and 
a  joint  cry  went  up  to  God  for  deliverance.  And 
God  heard  the  cry,  and  arose  to  deliver,  and  did 
begin  to  break  the  yoke,  both  inwardly  in  the 
nation,  and  inwardly  in  people's  spirits.  But  the 
tempter  did  also  set  himself  to  work  again  to  en- 
tangle Israel.  For  this  end  he  brings  forth  like- 
nesses of  that  which  Israel  desired,  and  was  seek- 
ing after.  He  brings  forth  several  forms  of 
worship,  to  allure  some  with ;  several  sorts  of  no- 
tions, to  allure  others  with ;  several  fresh  appear- 
ances of  life,  of  love,  of  liberty,  to  tempt  the 
people  of  God  aside  from  following  that  Spirit 
which  rose  up  to  deliver.  Thus  comes  he  forth, 
and  prevails;  he  divides  in  Jacob,  and  scatters  in 
Israel;  drawing  one  part  to  this  form,  another 
part  toward  that  form  ;  one  to  this  notion,  and 
another  to  that  notion ;  one  to  this  inward  inia<*e 


another  to  that  spiritual  idol;  and  all  from  the  again.  There  is  no  other  way;  be  not  deceive* 
life,  all  from  the  power,  all  from  the  Saviour,  all  that  must  be  awakened  in  you  which  can  jud> 
from  the  deliverer,  and  so  the  work  stops.  It  you,  and  must  bring  forth  its  judgment  in  y 
stops  in  the  nation,  and  it  stops  in  people's  spirits;!  unto  victory,  if  life  in  you  ever  rise  and  get  t 
and  men  generally  wheel  about  and  enter  again,!  dominion  over  death.  And  that  spirit  which  ni 
J   "pply  themselves  to  make    images    like  the  rules  in  you,  and  keeps  the  life  down,  knows  tl 

very  well,  and  therefore  endeavors  all  it  can 
keep  you  from  owning  judgment.  He  would  fi, 
keep  the  light  in  others  from  judging  you.  '_ 
not  judge,  saith  he  ;  all  judgment  is  committed 
the  Son.  True;  but  shall  not  the  light  of  I 
Son  judge?  Shall  not  the  light  of  that  cant| 
which  the  Lord  hath  lighted  in  one  heart,  d 
cover  and  judge  the  darkness  in  another  heaij 
Light  doth  make  manifest,  and  its  manifestatfl 
is  its  judgment.  The  uttering  of  the  wordd 
but  the  declaration  of  what  the  light  in  the  he 
hath  done  before,  and  cannot  but  do ;  for  as  lo 
as  it  is  light,  where  ever  it  comes,  it  will  and  a 
not  but  discover  and  judge  the  darkness  it  me 
with;  though  the  darkness  cannot  own  either 
discovery  or  its  judgment,  but  must  needs  exei 
against  it.  Now  if  he  cannot  do  this  (which 
utterly  impossible  for  the  dark  spirit  to  do)  th< 
in  the  next  place,  he  fortifies  and  hardens 
heart  as  much  as  he  can  from  receiving  the  jai' 
ment,  by  persuading  him  to  look  upon  it 


images  they  had  destroyed  ;  and  so  the  captivity 
returns;  Israel  is  turned  back  into  his  bonds,  and 
the  spirit  which  oppressed  him  before,  crusheth 
him  again,  and  rules  over  him.  And  so  great 
hath  the  breach  been  upon  Israel,  that  the  spirit 
of  the  world  is  become  hardened,  and  thinks  there 
is  an  end  of  this  work  of  God;  and  now  they  may 
venture  again  to  settle  both  church  and  state  upon 
the  old  principles  of  that  wisdom  which  the  Lord 
was  shaking.  And  now  where  is  the  people  whom 
the  Lord  was  redeeming?  Where  is  the  praying 
people,  the  panting  people,  the  mourning  people, 
the  people  that  could  have  travelled  from  sea  to 
sea  to  have  had  the  will  of  God  revealed  ?  Are  they 
not  run  into  the  earth  ?  Is  not  the  spirit  of  the 
earth  come  over  them  ?  Are  they  not  dividing 
spoils  ?  The  inward  Jew,  the  reuewed  nature  is 
sunk,  lost,  made  a  prey  of;  the  Gentile,  the 
heathenish  spirit  hath  risen  up,  and  seated  itself 
in  a  form  of  worship,  or  in  some  high  notions  of 
knowledge,  on  which  that  spirit,  which  knows  not 
the  tree  of  life,  loves  to  feed.     Some  are  stark 


dead,  no  sense  at  all  in  them,  but  life  quite  swal- 
lowed up  of  death  :  others  perhaps  are  still  press- 
ing towards  the  kingdom ;  but  in  the  wrong 
nature,  in  that  which  shall  never  obtain  ;  and  they 
may  there  meet  with  some  enjoyments,  but  not 
enjoyme 
likeness 


judgment  of  another  spirit  like  his  own,  andi 


as  the  judgment  of  the  light.  And  so  what  E 
said  concerning  man's  judgment  (that  it  wai 
small  matter  to  him  to  be  judged  by  man's  jut 
ment,)  the  same  will  he  say  concerning  this  jut 
ment.  And  yet,  as  the  greatest  judgment  of  i 
ts  from  or  of  the  true  thing,  but  the|in  the  highest  strain  of  the  comprehending  pi 
hich  the  enemy  hath  painted  to  deceive  shall  fall ;  so  the  lowest  judgment  of  the  light' 


them  with.  And  they  may  also  wait  and  hope 
that  the  kingdom  will  come,  and  yet  be  out  of  that 
which  knows  its  coming,  and  can  alone  prepare 
the  heart  for  its  appearance.  Yea,  some 
so  high,  that  they  are  even  in  the  throne.  They 
have  the  love,  the  life,  the  liberty,  the  joy,  the 
peace  of  the  kingdom,  as  they  imagine.  They 
can  reign  as  kings  without  us,  without  that  nature 
d  principle  wherein  our  life  lies.  But  thes 
mighty  ones,  these  princes,  the  Lord  will  pull 
from  their  seat,  and  raise  up  the  humble,  th( 
meek,  the  low  in  heart,  the  beggar  from  the  dung 
and  give  to  him  the  throne  of  his  glory 
Now  this  my  life  in  love  saith  to  you  all,  as  the 
proper  and  only  way  of  your  recovery  and  redemp- 
tion, come  to  that  which  can  judge  you.  Sion  is 
to  be  redeemed  with  judgment,  and  her  converts 
with  righteousness.  If  Sion  be  redeemed,  if  the 
Seed  be  again  raised,  that  spirit  which  hath  got 
up  above  it,  and  keepeth  it  down,  must  be  judged, 
and  brought  under  by  judgment.  How  was  Israel 
of  old  to  be  recovered  from  her  idolatries  and 
whoredoms,  but  by  owning  and  coming  to  that 
"ght  in  the  prophets  which  manifested  and  judged 
them  ?  Ye  also  have  worshipped  idols  ;  ye  also 
have  run  a  whoring  from  the  Lord,  and  have  been 
amed  with  idols  under  every  green  tree.  Every 
new  idol,  every  fresh  appearance,  every  lively 
keness  hath  tempted  you  aside  from  the  living 
God.  When  one  way  of  worship  bath  been  dry 
d  barren,  ye  have  left  that;  when  some  notions 
of  things  appeared  empty  and  shallow,  ye  have 
been  weary  of  them  ;  but  the  next  new  idol,  under 
the  next  green  tree,  have  drawn  you  aside  into 
the  bed  of  whoredom,  where  ye  have  lost  true 
fellowship  with  the  true  God  of  life,  and  have 
been  betrayed  of  the  Seed  of  life,  which  he  began  to 
quicken  and  raise  from  the  dead.  Now  come  to  that 
which  judgeth  the  idol,  the  idol-maker,  the  whorish 
spirit,  which  tempteth  aside  from  the  true  hus- 
band, and  that  spirit  which  is  liable  to  be  tempted; 
and  let  these  be  cut  down  by  the  judgment,  and 
then  the  true  Seed  of  life  will  spring  and  flourish 


the  weakest  child  shall  stand:  and  all  the  exah 
ones  of  the  earth  shall  in  due  time  fall  before' 
though  now,  in   the    present    elevation  of  tl 
minds,  they  may  rise  high  above  it,  and  tr 
it  down.     Therefore  be  not  afraid  to  judge  dew 
0  ye  weak  ones  !  but  be  sure  that  the  light  all 
in  you  judge;  and  lie  very  low  in  the  light,  t 
that  part  which  the  light  in  you  judgeth  in  otb 
get  not  up  in  you,  while  the  light  is  making! 
of  you  to  judge  it  in  others.     And  now,  yep 
lost  souls,  who  find  the  need  of  judgment, 
any  willingness  within    you  to  embrace  it,  T 
first  for  the  rising  of  the  Judge  of  Israel  in  y 
hearts,  and  in  the  next  place  wait  for  the  joint 
of  your  hearts  to  him  ;  both  which  are  to  be  d 
by  his  eternal  Light,  which  manifests  and  gi 
his  life.     In  the  lowest  shining  of  this  light  & 
is  the  judgment,  and  there  is  the  King  himt 
who  is  not  severed  from,  the  least  degree  or  I 
sure  of  his  own  light.     Bow  down   to  him, 
his  feet,  know  the  nature  of  the  thing,  audi 
subject  to  it;  worship  him  here  in  his  humiliate 
receive  him   in  his  strokes,  in   his  smitings,  i 
observe  and  turn  from  that  in  yourselves  wf 
smites  him,  and  ye  shall  one  day  see  him  in 
majesty,  in  the  power  of  his  love,  in  his  eveii 
ing  healings  and  embraces.     And  know  assure 
that  that  which  will  not  worship  him   here, 
not  be  fit  to  worship  him  there,  nor  shall  not;. 
shall  only  tremble  at  the  dread  of  his  majei 
and  be  confounded  at  the  sweetness  of  his  ii 
but  not  be  able  to  bow  down  to  it  in  the  true! 
For  that  spirit  which  is  out  of  the  life,  is  shub 
in  its  highest  desires,   hopes,  attainments,  en 
ments,  seemingly  spiritual    rest,  universal   1< 
berty,  and  peace,  as  well  as  in  its  darkest 
grossest    paths  of   pollution.     Therefore 
know  the  nature  of   things,  that  ye  may  not 
deceived    with    the   highest,  choicest,  and  1) 
powerful    appearances  of  death  in  the   exac 
mage  of  life,  nor  stumble  at  the  true  life  U 
lowest  and  weakest  appearance.     And  this  ye 
only  attain  to  by  a  birth  of,  and  growth  upi" 


THE   FRIEND. 


331 


3  wisdom,  whioh  slays  that  spirit  which  lives 
the  same  things  in  the  comprehension,  and 
hers  a  stock  of  knowledge  and  experiences  in 
own  understanding  part.  These  are  words  of 
der  love,  and  they  will  also  be  words  of  true 
,  where  the  Father's  earth  opens  to  drink  them 
to  whose  good  pleasure  and  blessing  my  soul 
imends  them.  Isaac  Penington. 

Babylon. 

(Continued  from  page  322.) 

''he  contrast  between  what  Babylon  was — not 
y  in  the  times  of  the  prophets  who  foretold  its 
m,  but  for  long  centuries  afterward — and  what 
s  to-day,  is  most  striking.  Herodotus,  who 
ite  more  than  two  hundred  years  after  the  time 
!saiah,  declared  that  he  knew  not  how  to  speak 
he  wonderful  fertility  of  the  soil  of  Babylonia, 
that  if  he  should  state  what  he  actually  saw 
its  harvests,  it  would  exceed  belief.  Strabo 
.  Pliny,  four  centuries  later,  speak  in  a  similar 
in.  Its  productiveness,  even  after  the  Persian 
asion,  was  wonderful.  It  supplied  horses  for 
army,  and  sustained  17,000  horses  for  the 
areign's  use.  Exclusive  of  monthly  subsidies, 
urnished  one-third  of  what  was  procured,  for 
subsistence  of  the  king  and  his  army,  from  an 
jire  that  extended  from  the  Hellespont  to 
ia.  In  the  first  century  of  the  christian  era, 
>ylon  still  contained,  it  is  said,  a  population  of 
1,000.  Speaking  of  the  fertility  of  the  plains 
the  north,  between  Babylon  and  the  site  of 
ient  Nineveh,  some  centuries  later,  Gibbon 
larks  :  "  The  adjacent  pastures  were  covered 
h  flocks  and  herds ;  the  paradise,  or  park,  was 
lenished  with  pheasants,  peacocks,  ostriches, 
bucks  and  wild  boars,  and  the  noble  game  of 
is  and  tigers  was  sometimes  turned  loose  for 
golden  pleasures  of  the  chase.  Nine  hundred 
I  sixty  elephants  were  maintained  for  the  use 
khe  great  king.  Six  thousand  guards  6ucces- 
tly  mounted  before  the  palace  gates.  The 
lous  treasures  of  gold,  silver,  gems,  silks  and 
matics  were  deposited  in  a  hundred  subter- 
ean  vaults."  In  the  Middle  Ages,  the  great 
ins  to  the  north  of  Babylon,  which  had  suc- 
ded  to  its  wealth  and  fortunes,  "formed,  so  to 
ak,  one  street  of  twenty-eight  miles." 
South  of  the  great  mound  of  Babel,  or  Mujelibe, 
l  considerable  distance,  is  the  mound  of  Kasr, 
ich  marks  the  site  of  the  great  palace  of  Nebu- 
Idnezzar.  It  forms  an  irregular  square,  nearly 
J  feet  on  each  side,  and  the  walls  of  this  huge 
Bs  are  composed  of  burnt  bricks,  finely  cemented, 
each  of  which  are  stamped  the  name  and  titles 
the  royal  builder.  Still  further  south,  and  not 
(distant  from  the  river,  is  the  mound  of  Amram, 
tch  some,  probably  without  sufficient  reason, 
re  identified  with  the  "  hanging  gardens"  of 
buchadnezzar.  It  has  been  described  as  an 
egular  parallelogram,  1100  yards  loDg  by  800 
ad,  and  the  inscriptions  on  its  ruins  are  those 
'kings  more  ancient  than  the  builder  of  the 
sr. 

)ther  enormous  mounds  and  lines  of  elevated 
as,  extending  in  some  cases  like  the  streets  and 
Idings  of  a  great  city,  are  to  be  found  at  no 
at  distance  from  these  more  giant  ruins,  and 
whole  is  inotosed  within  a  triangular  space, 
'ing  the  river  for  its  more  extended  base,  and 
i  parallel  liues  of  ramparts,  like  vast  lines  of 
mbled  walls,  for  its  two  sides,  which  meet  at 
bt  angles,  some  two  or  three  miles  to  the  east 
the  river.  Here  we  have,  iu  all  probability, 
palaces  of  ancient  Babylon,  the  city  within 
city,  and  the  remains  of  its  double  line  of  for- 
jations.  Outside  of  this  inclosure  there  are, 
eel,  lesser   ruins,  but   they   are   merely  low 


heaps  and  embankments  scattered  irregularly  over 
the  plain  (Layard,  419,  420). 

Passing  still  onward,  the  traveller  discerns  on 
his  left  "  the  pyramidal  mass  of  El  Ileimar,"  and 
away  to  his  right,  on  the  south  west,  across  the 
Euphrates,  "  the  still  more  extraordinary  pile  of 
Birs  Nimroud."  These  "  rise  from  the  surround- 
ing plain  like  two  mighty  tumuli  designed  to  mark 
the  end  of  departed  greatness.  Midway  betweeu 
them  the  river  Euphrates,  wending  her  silent 
course  toward  the  sea,  is  lost  amid  the  extensive 
date  groves  which  conceal  from  sight  the  little 
Arab  town  of  Hillah.  All  else  around  is  a  blank 
waste,  recalling  the  words  of  Jeremiah  :  '  Her 
cities  are  a  desolation,  a  dry  land  and  a  wilderness 
— a  land  where  no  man  dwelleth,  neither  doth 
any  son  of  man  pass  thereby.'  " 

Six  miles  south-west  of  Hillah  stands  the  great 
pile  called  Birs  Nimroud.  It  lies  on  the  edge  of 
a  vast  marsh  formed  by  the  waters  of  a  canal  and 
the  periodical  floods  of  the  Euphrates.  The  Arabs 
call  it  Nimrod's  palace,  and  the  Jews,  Nebuchad- 
nezzar's piison.  Old  travellers  believed  it  to  be 
the  very  ruins  of  the  Tower  of  Babel,  while  by 
some  it  was  supposed  to  represent  the  temple  of 
Belus,  the  wonder  of  the  ancient  world,  and  by 
other  the  site  of  Borsippa,  a  sacred  place  of  the 
Chaldeans.  Whatever  it  was  once,  it  is  now  "a 
vast  heap  of  brick,  slag  and  broken  pottery," 
overspread  by  desert  winds  with  the  dry,  nitrous 
earth  of  the  parched  plain,  in  which  no  green 
thing  will  take  root  or  grow.  Its  height  is  nearly 
200  feet,  and  on  its  summit  is  a  compact  mass  of 
brickwork  37  feet  high  by  28  broad,  so  that  the 
immense  mass  rises  to  about  235  feet. 

The  ruin  is  too  complete  to  allow  us  to  judge  of 
the  original  object  of  the  structure,  while  it  is 
obvious  that  it  is  too  solid  for  the  walls  of  a  build 
ing.  It  is  pierced  by  tquare  holes,  apparently 
made  to  admit  air.  On  one  side  lie  vast  frag- 
ments, rent  off,  perhaps,  by  lightning,  from  the 
crowning  masonry. 

The  old  Jewish  traveller,  Benjamin  of  Tudela, 
who  visited  it  iu  a.  d.  1173,  says :  "  A  spira' 
passage  built  into  the  tower  (from  ten  to  twelvi 
yards)  leads  up  to  the  summit,  from  which  there 
is  a  prospect  of  20  miles,  the  country  being  one 
wide  plain  and  quite  level.  The  heavenly  fire 
which  struck  the  tower  split  it  to  its  very  founda 
tion."  This  mention  of  the  spiral  passage — 
though  all  traces  of  it  have  long  since  disappeared 
— reminds  us  of  the  description  by  Herodotus  of 
the  famous  temple  of  Belus.  Whether  it  can  be 
identified  with  it  or  not,  it  took  at  least  its  I 
form  under  the  direction  of,  and  possibly  was 
ginally  constructed  by  Nebuchadnezzar.  Every 
inscribed  brick,  among  the  thousands  and  tens  of 
thousands  taken  from  it,  bears  the  name  of  th 
king.  These  bricks  also  are  kiln-burnt,  and  thus 
incomparably  more  durable  than  the  sun-dried 
bricks  of  Assyrian  structures,  while  fragments  of 
stone,  marble  and  basalt,  scattered  among  the  ru 
bish,  show  that  other  materials  were  used  to  adorn 
it.  The  cement  of  the  bricks  was  so  tenacious 
that  even  now  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  detach 
one  from  the  mass. 

Around  the  tower  are  heaps  of  rubbish,  mark 
ing  the  sites  of  ancient  buildings,  and  the  whole 
was  enclosed  by  a  rampart  or  wall,  the  remains  of 
which  are  marked  by  meunds  of  earth.  "  From 
the  summit  of  the  Birs  Nimroud,"  says  Layard, 
"  I  gazed  over  a  vast  marsh,  for  Babylon  is  made 
'  a  possession  for  the  bittern  and  pools  of  water.' 

One  only  needs  to  read  the  words  of  the  pr 
phets  pronouncing  the  doom  of  Babylon,   while 
the  accounts  of  modern  travellers  are  lying  ope 
before  him,  to  discern  how  marked  and  how  strik- 
ingly minute  has  been  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy 


Isaiah  spoke  of  Babylon  in  his  day  as  "  the  golden 
city,"  "  the  glory  of  kingdoms,"  "  the  beauty  of 
the  Chaldees'  excellency."  We  know  how  vivid 
ind  accurate  is  this  description,  traced  while 
Babylon,  if  not  yet  standing,  was  at  least  fresh  in 
its  ruins,  and  long  before  the  pride  of  Nebuchad- 
nezzar had  been  humbled  by  the  judgments  of 
God.  The  prophet  speaks  prophetically  of  the 
multitudes  gathered  to  bes/iege  it. 

"The  noise  of  a  multitude  in  the  mountains, 
ke  as  of  a  great  people,  a  tumultuous  noise  of  the 
kingdoms,  of  nations  gathered  together  ;  the  Lord 
of  hosts  mustereth  the  host  of  battle.  They  come 
from  a  far  country,  from  the  end  of  heaven,  even 
the  Lord  and  the  weapons  of  his  indignation  to 
destroy  the  whole  land."   (Is.  xiii.  4,  5.) 

We  have  only  to  turn  to  Herodotus  to  learn 
how  Cyrus  gathered  from  distant  nations  his  mot- 
ley host,  and  how  many  different  people  from  the 
extremities  of  the  then  known  world  were  mar- 
shaled in  his  armies.  "  They  came  from  a  far 
country." 

Isaiah's  picture  of  the  capture  of  the  city  is 
graphic  with  terror.  "  I  will  stir  up  the  Modes," 
he  says,  "  against  them,  which  shall  not  regard 
silver,  and  as  for  gold  they  shall  not  delight  in 
it."  (Is.  xiii.  17).  The  Medes,  as  we  know,  were 
the  nation  before  whom  Babylon  fell,  and  as  to 
their  contempt  for  the  splendors  of  civilization, 
which  they  scorned  as  luxuries,  wc  have  only  to 
turn  to  the  pages  of  Xenophbn  to  be  assured  of  it. 

But  the  prophecy  is  made  more  specific.  Jere- 
miah (li.  11),  who  prophesies  shortly  before  the 
capture  of  the  city  by  Cyrus,  says  :  "  The  Lord 
hath  raised  up  the  spirit  of  the  kiugs  of  the  Medes; 
for  his  device  is  against  Babylon  to  destroy  it; 
because  it  is  the  vengeance  of  the  Lord,  the  ven- 
geance of  his  temple."  And  again  (li.  27)  :  "  Set 
ye  up  a  standard  in  the  land,  blow  the  trumpet 
among  the  nations;  prepare  the  nations  against 
her;  call  together  against  her  the  kingdoms  of 
Ararat,  Miuni  and  Asheheoaz ;  appoint  a  captain 
agaiust  her;  prepare  against  her  the  nations  with 
the  kings  of  the  Medes,  the  captains  thereof,  and 
all  the  rulers  thereof,  and  all  the  land  of  his  do- 
minion." 

CTo  be  continued.) 

Twelve  Thousand  Acres  of  Rows. — Blunt,  the 
British  Vice-Consul  at  Adrianople,  in  his  report 
to  the  foreign  office  this  year,  gives  an  account  of 
the  rose  fields  of  Adrianople,  extending  over  twelve 
or  fourteen  thousand  acres,  supplying  the  most 
important  source  of  wealth  in  that  district.  The 
season  for  picking  the  roses  is  from  the  latter  part 
of  April  to  the  early  part  of  June;  and  at  sunrise 
the  plains  look  like  a  vast  garden  full  of  life  and 
fragrance,  with  hundreds  of  Bulgarian  boys  and 
girls  gathering  the  flowers  into  baskets  and  sacks, 
the  air  impregnated  with  the  delicious  scent. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  rose  districts  of  Adri- 
anople produced  in  the  season  of  1866  about  sev- 
en hundred  thousand  miscals  of  atter  of  roses, 
(the  miscal  being  one  and  a  half  drachms,)  the 
price  averaging  a  little  more  than  three  shillings 
sterling  per  miscal.  If  the  spring  is  cool,  and 
there  are  copious  falls  of  dew  and  occasional  show- 
ers, the  crops  prosper,  and  an  abundant  yield  of 
oil  is  secured.  The  season  in  1866  was  so  favor- 
able that  eight  okes  of  petals,  (less  than  twenty- 
three  pounds,)  and  in  some  cases  seven  okes, 
yielded  a  miscal  of  oil.  If  the  weather  is  very 
hot  and  dry  it  takes  double  that  quantity  of  petals. 
The  culture  of  the  rose  does  not  entail  much 
trouble  or  expense.  The  oil  is  extracted  from  the 
petals  by  the  ordinary  process  of  distillation.  The 
attar  is  bought  up  for  foreign  markets,  to  which  it 
passes  through  Constantinople  and  Smyrna,  where 


332 


THE   FRIEND. 


it  is  generally  dispatched  to  undergo  the  process 
of  adulteration  with  sandal  wood  and  other  oi' 
It  is  said  that  in   London    the    Adrianople    attar 
finds    a  readier    sale    when  it  is  adulterated  th 
when  it  is  genuine. 


For  "  Tho  Friend. 

Ambrose  Rigge. 

One  of  the  devoted  and  faithful  members  of 
our  religious  Society  in  its  early  days  was  Am- 
brose Rigge  who  was  born  at  Banton,  Westmore- 
land, about  the  year  1634.  When  quite  young 
in  life,  his  mind  was  impressed  with  serious  con- 
siderations respecting  the  awfulncss  of  eternity, 
and  the  importance  of  preparation  for  an  un- 
changeable state.  The  sense  of  his  sinful  con- 
dition was  a  burden,  and  conscious  that  he  was  a 
stranger  to  the  christian  life,  without  God  in  the 
world,  and  unable  to  discover  a  way  of  deliver- 
ance, he  sought  privacy  and  solitude,  and  breathed 
out  the  aspirations  of  his  soul  to  the  Lord,  whose 
tender  regard  was  toward  him,  though  he  then 
knew  Him  not.  He  continued  in  this  tried  con 
dition  until  be  attained  his  seventeenth  year,  and 
in  afterlife  he  observes:  "Although  I  was  at  that 
time  as  a  wild  heifer  unaccustomed  to  the  yoke, 
yet  I  was  preserved  from  gross  evil,  by  Him  whom 
I  now  know  to  be  my  strength,  praises  be  to  the 
Lord  God  and  to  the  Lamb  for  evermore  I" 

Thus  the  fallow  ground  had  been  broken  up 
and  prepared  to  receive  the  good  seed,  when  in 
the  year  1652,  George  Fox  came  into  Westmore- 
land, under  whose  ministry  Ambrose'Kigge's  un- 
derstanding was  opened  to  the  reception  of  the 
Truth.  He  now  found  the  testimony  of  God  in 
his  heart  and  conscience  to  become  quick  and 
powerful,  to  the  cutting  down  the  Man  of  Sin  that 
had  hitherto  ruled  there;  and  in  that  measure  of 
faith  which  the  Lord  had  wrought,  the  mists  of 
the  night  began  to  vanish  away;  the  day-star 
dawned,  went  before  him  and  led  him  to  his 
Saviour.  And  as  he  abode  in  patience,  waiting 
upon  the  Lord  in  the  way  of  his  judgments,  he 
was  at  length  comforted  under  a  feeling  of  His 
tender  mercy,  which  livingly  sprang  in  his  soul. 
This  change  in  his  religious  views  exposed  him 
to  close  trials.  His  father  and  mother  forsook 
him,  he  became  as  a  stranger  to  his  near  rela- 
tions, and  his  friends  and  acquaintances  stood  afar 
off.  Deprived  of  every  source  of  outward  com- 
fort, he  had  not  whereon  to  lay  his  head ;  but 
wandered  about  in  solitary  places  beset  with 
temptations  from  within  and  from  without.  Yet 
in  the  midst  of  his  couflict,  the  Lord  was  pleased 
to  speak  comfortably  to  bis  soul,  in  the  applica- 
tion of  that  ancient  promise,  "  Fear  not,  I  will  be 
with  thee."  Though  it  might  almost  be  said  that 
no  man  regarded  him,  Ambrose  Rigge  was  made 
sensible  that  the  Lord  had  respect  to  his  sincere 
desires  to  serve  Him.  He  gave  him  more  and 
more  of  H  is  good  Spirit  to  direct  his  steps,  so  that 
his  feet  did  not  slide  ;  and  although  great  tempta- 
tions still  at  times  assailed  him,  yet  he  tells  us, 
"I  did  resolve  in  my  heart  to  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  He  went,  and  that  whatsoever  suf- 
ferings overtook  me,  1  would  never  deny  the  truth 
which  the  Lord  had  so  clearly  manifested  to  me." 

After  the  lapse  of  a  year  from  this  period,  a 
concern  appears  to  have  arisen  in  his  mind  to 
proceed  into  the  south  of  England,  "there  to  be 
a  witness  to  the  Lord's  name."  A  time  of  deep 
couflict  succeeded,  in  which  his  faith  appeared 
ready  to  fail,  until  he  was  at  length  enabled  to 
attain  resignation,  and  to  yield  to  the  Divine  re 
quiring.  Early  in  1655,  when  about  twenty-ont 
years  old,  accompanied  by  Thomas  Robinson,  of 
Westmoreland,  who  was  nearly  of  the  same  age, 
he  travelled  to  London;   whence  these  youthfu 


ministers  proceeded  into  Kent,  Sussex,  Hants, 
Wilts,  Dorset,  and  Devonshire,  in  which  counties 
they  appear  to  have  been  the  first  to  disseminate 
the  principles  of  Friends.  At  Basingstoke  they 
were  arrested  while  preaching  in  the  open  air,  and 
placed  in  a  low,  dark  dungeon,  where  for  three 
days  they  suffered  the  pains  of  hunger;  the  jailor 
also  caused  the  window  of  their  cell  to  be  nailed 
up  with  boards,  so  as  constantly  to  keep  them  in 
darkness,  and  refused  to  allow  them  either  fire  or 
candles.  These  severities,  however,  so  attracted 
enquiry,  that  several  persons  became  convinced  of 
the  religious  principles  they  advocated. 

At  the  expiration  of  three  months  they  regained 
their  liberty  ;  and  after  establishing  a  meeting  of 
Friends  at  Portsmouth,  Thomas  Robinson  and 
Ambrose  Rigge  separated;  the  latter  continuing 
to  labor  in  the  neighboring  counties,  until  he  was 
arrested  at  Melcombe  Regis,  and  again  cast  into 
a  dismal  underground  dungeon,  where  he  was  con- 
fined many  days  without  a  fire,  having  only  a  stone 
to  sit  upon.  Through  an  opening  in  the  top  of 
his  cell,  he  could  see  the  people  in  the  street,  and, 
ever  zealously  concerned  to  spread  the  knowledge 
of  the  Truth,  he  preached  the  word  from  the  bot- 
tom of  his  dreary  abode,  to  the  tendering  of  many 
hearts.  He  was  afterwards  committed  to  the 
county  jail  at  Dorchester  for  three  months,  in 
which  time  an  infectious  disease  swept  away  most 
of  the  prisoners.  He  had,  however,  excellent  re- 
ligious service  during  this  confinement,  and  was 
a  kind  attendant  on  his  fellow-prisoner  for  con- 
science' sake,  Humphry  Smith,  who  was  brought 
near  to  the  grave  by  the  prevailing  sickness. 
Joseph  Coal  and  William  Bayley,  both  ministers 
in  the  Society  of  Friends,  were  likewise  inmates 
of  the  same  prison  on  a  similar  account. 

In  1658,  attempting  to  visit  the  Friends,  prison- 
ers in  Southampton  jail,  he  was  seized  by  a  con- 
stable and  his  assistants  who  treated  him  with 
great  cruelty  and  barbarous  violence.  By  order 
of  the  mayor  he  was  then  severely  whipped  and 
cast,  maimed  and  faint,  into  a  cart  and  thus  con- 
veyed, amid  frost  and  snow,  to  a  distance  of 
twenty  miles  :  treatment  through  which,  he  says  : 
"  the  Lord  carried  him  with  cheerfulness,  content, 
and  without  the  least  murmuring."  In  1662,  he 
was  apprehended  at  a  religious  meeting,  and  was 
lodged  in  Horsham  jail.  At  the  assize  he  refused 
to  take  an  oath,  and  was  sentenced  to  premunire, 
viz  :  "  The  loss  of  his  lands  and  tenements  during 
life,  and  of  his  goods  and  chattels  for  ever;  to  be 
placed  out  of  the  king's  protection,  and  to  be  im- 
prisoned during  the  royal  pleasure."  The  jailer 
also  was  strictly  enjoined  to  keep  him  a  close 
prisoner.  During  this  confinement,  which  lasted 
upwards  of  ten  years,  he  was  subjected  to  much 
unworthy  treatment  at  the  hand  of  a  professed 
minister  of  religion,  named  Letchford ;  who  having 
incensed  the  magistrates  against  the  prisoner  when 
on  his  trial,  continued  to  instigate  them  to  add 
afflictions  to  his  bonds.  Ambrose  Rigge  was,  in 
consequence,  transferred  to  the  "  Low  Jail,"  and 
there  confined  among  the  felons.  The  keeper  of 
this  prison,  filled  with  the  same  spirit  of  hatred 
and  enmity,  on  one  occasion,  in  the  depth  of 
winter,  placed  him  in  the  "  upper  ward,"  but  de- 
prived him  of  his  bed,  forcing  him  (while  the 
snow  was  often  deep  upon  the  ground)  to  lie  upon 
the  bare  floor  for  weeks  together.  So  rigorous 
was  his  imprisonment,  at  that  period,  that  his 
friends  found  great  difficulty  in  having  food  and 
water  conveyed  to  him. 

When  at  length  the  jailer  died,  the  event 
brought  short  respite  to  the  persecuted  sufferer, 
for  his  successor  in  office  was  encouraged  by  Letch- 
ford to  continue  the  same  course  of  severity  and 
ill  usage.     Under  this  evil   influence  the  jailer 


circulated  a  slanderous  report  that  the  Quake  j 
had  broken  out  of  prison,  and  on  this  preteni 
assembled  a  tumultuous  rabble,  armed  with  sticl 
and  clubs,  and  admitted  them  into  the  room  we 
Ambrose  Rigge  was  peacefully  engaged  at  h 
work ;  when  rushing  upon  the  unoffending  prisone' 
the  rttde  people  dragged  and  thrust  him  down  tl! 
stairs  into  the  felons'  ward  where  he  was  load) 
with  heavy  irons.  When  this  audacious  outraji 
became  known  to  the  sheriff,  he  directed  the  iroi 
to  be  taken  off,  dismissed  the  keeper,  and  ordert 
the  prisoner  to  be  restored  to  the  upper  ward. 

Letchford's  unchristian  enmity  coutinued,  at 
year  by  year  he  appears  to  have  done  all  that  1: 
in  his  power  to  protract  the  imprisonment  of  tl 
patient  sufferer.  At  length  when  little  expect* 
by  the  captive,  the  day  of  release  arrived.  ] 
1672,  chiefly  through  the  exertions  of  Geor; 
Whitehead,  the  king,  Charles  II.,  was  induced 
grant  letters  patent  under  the  great  seal,  for  tt 
liberation  of  the  whole  of  the  Friends,  prisone 
throughout  England,  and  Ambrose  Rigge,  as  we 
as  many  others,  was  set  at  liberty.  In  refereni 
to  his  sufferings  he  remarks :  "  I  have  been  mac 
able  and  willing  to  bear  all  for  the  testimony' 
Jesus  and  word  of  God,  not  counting  my  life  dei 
unto  me,  that  I  might  finish  my  testimony  wit 
joy,  being  counted  worthy  not  only  to  believe,  bl 
also  to  suffer  for  that  doctrine,  faith  and  practie 
for  which  the  ancient  christians  suffered  the  loi 
of  their  liberties,  and  many  of  them  of  their  lives. 

He  now  lived  for  a  short  time  at  Horsham,  bi 
afterwards  removed  to  Galton,  Surry,  where  1 
resided  for  about  fourteen  years.  Persecutioi 
continued  to  attend  him;  and  the  incumbent' 
Galton  showed  no  little  animosity  toward  hin 
threatening  his  life,  and  suing  him  in  the  Cotl 
of  Exchequer,  for  tithes  to  the  amount  of  twent 
shillings,  for  which  demand,  and  the  accruiu 
expenses,  goods  to  the  amount  of  sixty  pount 
sterling  were  seized.  He  informs  us  that  he  ui 
derwent  imprisonment  for  conscience'  sake  no  le 
than  eleven  times  in  the  county  of  Surry  alone. 

In  the  year  1664,  he  married  Mary  Luxfordi 
whom  he  found  a  sympathizing  companion  at 
true  helpmate.  They  had  five  children,  one  i 
whom  died  in  infancy.  A.  R.  says  respectit 
them:  "We  educated  them  in  the  truth,  at 
watched  over  them  in  love,  till  they  knew  tl 
power  of  God  in  themselves,  to  which  we  recoi! 
mended  them,  and  by  which  they  have  been  pr 
served  to  this  day  to  my  great  comfort.  Mat 
days  and  years  have  I,  with  bended  knees,  i 
secret  prayed  to  God,  before  the  throne  of  h 
Grace,  to  guard  them  by  His  power  from  the  ev 
of  this  world,  and  to  direct  their  steps  in  the  Wi 
of  righteousness  ;  which  in  great  measure  He  hal 
answered,  blessed  and  praised  be  the  name  of  tl 
Lord  for  ever." 

Through  his  labors  in  the  Gospel  in  his  cm 
neighborhood,  many  were  gathered  to  the  Low 
and  brought  to  embrace  those  christian  doctrini 
which  have  distinguished  the  religious  Society  • 
Friends  from  the  beginning.  In  reference  " 
these  views  he  observes  :  "  This  we  have  learnt 
in  the  deep,  whose  faces  the  Lord  hath  turned  I 
the  Sun  of  Righteousness;  we  cannot  turn  bat 
to  follow  shadows,  the  spiritual  manna  being  oi 
bread  and  life,  and  from  our  spiritual  Rock  pr 
ceeds  our  water  of  life,  by  which  we  are  d»i 
nourished  up  to  eternal  life,  that  we  may  hung 
and  thirst  no  more.  All  other  principles  of  tl 
doctrine  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Chria 
which  he  preached  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  Ml 
are  expressed  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  we,  I 
virtue  of  His  coming  in  Spirit,  have  embrace 
owned,  freely  received  and  vindicated  throuf 
many  tribulations,  of  which  I  have  had  share; : 


THE   FRIEND. 


333 


trough  which  a  Divine  hand  hath  upheld 
grey  hairs,  and  I  hope  so  to  continue  to  the 

my  days  ;  that  so  God  over  all  may  be  glo- 
through  His  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Saviour,  Mediator,  and  Redeemer,  by  whose 

alone  I  have  been  preserved  ;  to  whom  I 
he  praise  both   now  and  (I  hope)  for  ever- 

;he  close  of  Ambrose  Rigge's  useful  and 
ius  life,  that  Almighty  power  which  had 
led  him  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  was  near  to 
t  when  his  strength  failed  :  and  in  his  last 
he  was  permitted  an  assurance  of  the 
and  favor  of  God,  saying  "I  am  going  to 
the  weary  are  at  rest."  A  short  time  before 
athhe  remarked  :  "  If  Friends  keep  to  the 
f  life  in  themselves,  they  would  be  the 
ist  people  in  the  world." 
died  in  the  First  month  1705,  aged  about 
y  years. 

Original. 


STANZAS. 

le  within  my  chamber,  as  the  darkness  gathered 
ind, 

pon    the   sombre  stillness  fell   no   murmur  of  a 
mil, 

be  brooklet's  rippling  cadence,  and  the  sighing 
sning  air, 

;  through   the  leafy  branches  a  low  whisper  of 
ipair — 

ae  I  sat  and   pondered,  on  the  long  and  weary 
y, 

a  soul  could  break  its  bondage — 'ere  its  night  be- 
neth  day. 

id  faltered  in  the  journey  that  it  weakly  strove  to 
i, 

;ain,  again  had   slidden   backward  where  it  first 
jnn: 

late-formed  resolutions,  that  in  human  strength 
re  made, 

altar  of  temptation,  early  in  the  strife  were  laid  : 
iwatchful  was  the  spirit  guarding  life'a  besetting 

deep  unconquered  shrinking  from  the  cross  was 

t  within, 

nvain!   I  ne'er  shall   triumph!"  was  my  heart's 

apairing  cry; 

efore  yet  prolong  the  warfare  ?     Self  will  never 

lolly  die, — 

ly  feet  so  far  have  wandered  from  my  Father's 

use  astray, 

i  vain  they  seek  to  enter  and  to  keep  the  narrow 

>y-" 

low-breathed  whisper  falleth  softly  on  mine  in- 
trd  ear, 

not  —  yield   not   up   the   conflict  —  wherefore 
auld'st  thou  doubt  and  fear? 
i  the  billows  of  temptation  shall  engulf  thee,  o'er 
d  o'er, 

lease  the  mighty  struggle  till  thy  feet  have  gained 
e  shore  I 
et  renew  the  contest— hourly  gird   thine   armor 

by  cross— uplift  it  boldly — 'tis  a  weight  that  must 
borne— 

^lplessness  thy  spirit  almost  lays  its  burden  down, 
imember   that  above  thee,  glitters  the  rewarding 

th  is  only  horn  of  weakness — power   is   not  at- 

ned  by  will — 

feet  of  thy  Redeemer  thou  must  be  more  helpless 

good  thou  seest  round  thee,  have  been  tried  and 
npted  too — 

)y   renewing   effort   have    they   feebly   struggled 
rough, 
.t  's  greatest  groweth  slowly  I  as  in  nature's  perfect 

and  sun  alike  are  needed,  so  within  the  heart  of 

in 

seedling  God  hath  planted   must   receive   both 

lile  and  frown, — 

jf  penitence  must  water,  dews  of  sorrow  bow  it 

wn, 

ray  of  Heaven's  sunlight,  with  its  warm,  reviving 

wer, 

:h  upward,  in  the  fullness  of  His  own  appointed 


Take  thy  high  resolves  and  broken,  made  alone  ir 
strength  of  thine, 

And  with  will  subdued  and  humbled,  lay  them  tear- 
stained  on  His  shrine. 

Bowing  there  in  lowest  meekness,  let  the  wing  of  prayei 

And  the  God  who  heareth  sinners,  thee  will  hear  beyont 

the  skies." 
And  my  fainting  soul  took  courage,  and  the  spirit  of  th< 

Seemed  no  longer  sorrow-haunted  by  the  breathings  of 
despair, 

But  a  peaceful  calm  was  resting  on  the  silence  of  my 
room, 

And  a  slanting  moonbeam  quivered  brightly  through 
the  deepened  gloom. 

And  to  you  my  fellow  travellers  who  are  drooping  on 
the  way, 

I  would  faiu  this  hope  and  comfort  shed  upon  your 
hearts  to-day. 

Let  us  sink  not  down  o'er  wearied,  for  the  brink  where- 
on we  stand, 

Many  pressed,  we  now  are  deeming  angels  in  the  Better 
Land. 

Even  now  the  trump  has  sounded  and  a  mighty  pro- 
phet gone, 

One  who  in  Jehovah's  army  battled  valiantly  and  long — 

Who  our  Ark  of  Faith  supported  with  a  firmness  nought 
could  quell, — 

All  the  bulwarks  of  our  Zion  trembled  when  that  pillar 
fell. 

Let  us,  then,  press  bravely  forward,  and  a  holy  voice 
may  call 

From  our  ranks,  one,  on  whose  shoulders  his  bright 
mantle  yet  may  fall, 

For  the  great  Eternal  Father  will  be  magnified  o'er  all  I 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Letters  of  Valued  Friends. 

(Continued  from  page  314.) 

Second  mo.  20th,  1855.  "If  thou  should  feel 
anything  springing  up  from  the  good  Fountain 
by  way  of  admonition  or  otherwise,  if  I  know  my 
own  heart,  it  will  always  be  grateful  to  receive  it. 
I  have  been  led  more  than  ever  of  late,  to  crave 
the  condition  of  a  little  child  in  the  school  of 
Christ,  feeling  that  I  should  esteem  it  an  un 
speakable  favor  to  be  instructed  even  in  the  first 
rudiments,  if  I  may  only  be  assured  that  it  comes 
from  the  true  teacher  of  his  people.  I  greatly  de- 
sire to  be  preserved  from  all  deceit  and  mixture, 
and  yet  I  find  the  enemy  is  ever  watching  to  take 
me  in  weak  moments,  and  I  find,  as  I  suppose 
we  all  do,  that  I  am  never  safe  without  keeping 
in  a  watchful,  prayerful  condition.  I  feel  it  to  be 
very  desirable  that  we  constantly  bear  in  mind 
that  the  day  and  night  are  both  alike  to  Him — 
that  in  our  times  of  stripping  and  desertion  and 
temptation,  we  are  as  much  under  His  baptising 
hand,  as  in  seasons  of  strength  and  comfort.  But 
I  am  instructed  in  many  lessons,  that  I  never 
learn  as  thoroughly  as  I  ought,  and  I  crave  the 
aid  and  sympathy  of  the  members  of  our  Father's 
family.  *  *  *  *  Among  the  rocks  and 
bars  amidst  which  our  vessel  is  now  sailing,  I  feel 
indeed  but  poorly  qualified  to  write  much  in  the 
character  of  an  adviser.  If  I  may  only  be  pre- 
served from  shipwreck  and  brought  safely  to  land, 
I  think  1  shall  esteem  it  a  great  favor." 

Third  mo.  22d,  1855.  "  I  think  it  likely  exer- 
cised minds  often  feel  as  David  expressed  in  that 
petition,  '  Re  not  silent  unto  me,  lest  if  thou  be 
silent  uuto  me,  I  be  like  unto  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit.'  We  love  to  behold  his  counte- 
nance, to  hear  his  voice,  even  though  it  should 
seem  to  be  under  the  cloud,  or  in  the  language  o 
reproof — we  even  learn  to  love  hia  judgments 
but  to  be  left  long  without  seeing  our  beloved 
or  hearing  his  voice,  is  no  doubt  felt  by  all 
who  rightly  appreciate  such  favors,  as  a  great 
trial.  '  Thou  hidedst  thy  face  and  I 
troubled.'  Is  not  this  our  greatest  trouble  ?  and 
do  we  not  sometimes  feel  a  desire  a  little  similar 
to  this,  extending  towards  our  spiritual  friends  ? 


Would  it  not  bo  a  great  comfort  to  some  of  us,  if 
we  had  many  Pcningtons,  clear-sighted,  penetrat- 
ing, honest,  unflattering  Friends,  and  withal  so 
compassionate,  to  write  to  us,  and  to  visit  us.  His 
love  was  so  hopeful,  that  he  would  scarcely  cast 
any  off — he  thought  there  was  healing  virtue  in 
divine  grace  sufficient  for  the  greatest  backsli- 
ders— if  they  would  look  to  it." 

Sixth  mo.  28,  1855.  "  It  was  very  agreeable  to 

me  to  read  the  account  of  the  last  illness  of , 

no  doubt  it  will  always  afford  you  a  peaceful  retro- 
spect that  you  were  so  careful  in  her  training, 
and  so  kind  in  nursing  and  caring  for  hor. 
'Whatsoever  good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the 
same  shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he  be 
bond  or  free.'  These  disinterested  acts  of  kind- 
ness are  very  precious,  proceeding  from  the  good 
Fountain.  We  take  much  pains  to  guard  our- 
selves against  suffering,  but  I  often  think,  if  we 
could  estimate  things  rightly,  we  should  seldom 
find  an  easy  life,  exempt  from  trials,  the  most 
happy.  Our  experience  shows  us  that  we  often 
'receive  the  word  in  much  affliction  and  joy  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,'  when  the  poor  creature  is 
humbled  and  can  have  no  share  in  the  glory  ;  and 
how  true  we  find  it,  also,  that  the  Lord  is  no 
respecter  of  persons.  The  sable  skin  docs  often 
cover  a  sanctified  spirit. 

"The  passage  thou  alludes  to  I  have  always 
understood  to  imply  that  they  who  'scatter'  at 
the  divine  command  may  always  hope  for  an  in- 
crease. There  may  be,  and  no  doubt  is,  such  a 
thing  in  spiritual  matters  as  scattering,  as  the 
prodigal  scatters  his  substance,  when  and  where 
it  is  not  called  for,  nor  perhaps  needed  ;  or  it  may 
be  as  pearls  before  swine,  &c. ;  but  they  who  are 
'good  stewards'  of  the  good  things  they  re- 
ceive, handing  out  only  as  they  feel  it  to  be  re- 
quired, and  where  they  have  a  sense  given  them 
that  the  ground  is  prepared  to  receive  what  they 
have  given  them  to  dispense,  are  such  as  I  have 
always  supposed  lose  nothing  by  scattering,  but 
on  the  contrary  they  find  truly  that  '  He  that 
watereth  shall  be  watered  again  ;'  to  such  it  is 
even  '  more  blessed  to  give  than  receive.'  I 
think  I  have  known  something  of  this  in  days 
past,  but  latterly  my  travels  have  seemed  to  be 
through  a  desert  land.  The  hope  thou  expressed 
that  "our  waste  places"  would  be  comforted 
was  somewhat  cheering,  and  I  acknowledge  I 
have  been  endeavoring  to  derive  comfort  from 
the  many  corresponding  assurances  to  that  effect, 
as  '  The  wilderness  and  the  solitary  place  shall 
be  glad  for  them,  and  the  desert  shall  rejoice  and 
blossom  as  the  rose;'  and  the  eyes  of  the  blind 
shall  be  opened,  and  the  ears  of  the  deaf  shall 
be  unstopped,  the  lame  shall  leap  as  an  hart,  and 
the  tongue  of  the  dumb  sing,  &c. :'  '  The  parched 
ground  shall  become  a  pool,  and  the  thirsty  land 
springs  of  water;'  that  we  can  but  acknowledge, 
there  is  much  in  these  promises  to  encourage  us 
to  keep  our  faith  and  our  patience  under  every 
trial ;  and  even  while  writing,  I  feel  as  one  of 
the  poorest  of  the  flock,  if  worthy  to  be  called 
one.  My  prayer  has  been  for  a  solid  increase  in 
humility  aud  stability;  may  we  all  aim  for  this." 


There  is  no  prettier  description  of  Spring  than 
that  of  Solomon,  which  is  worth  publishing  as 
often  as  winter  departs  and  spring,  with  her  sun- 
shine smiles  and  drapery  of  green,  appears  :  "  Lo 
the  winter  is  past,  the  rain  is  over  and  gone;  the 
flowers  appear  ou  the  earth ;  the  time  of  the  sing- 
ing of  birds  has  come,  and  the  voice  of  the  turtle 
is  heard  in  the  land;  the  fig-tree  putteth  forth  her 
green  figs,  and  the  vines  of  the  tender  grape 
give  a  good  smell." 


334 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "  The  Friend 

Something  Cheering. 

"  Id  several  of  the  first  class  cities  of  the 
country  the  success  of  the  Evening;  Schools,  de 
signed  to  give  instruction  in  the  elementary 
branches,  has  led  to  the  opening  of  Evening  High 
Schools.  The  Evening  High  School  of  New  York 
is  attended  by  six  hundred  young  men,  and  is  re- 
ported to  be  a  '  decided  success,'  as  '  fully  justify- 
ing the  confident  expectations  of  the  committee 
who  recommended  it,'  and  as  'being  attractive 
enough  to  fill  all  the  rooms  with  eager  pupils,' 
without  diminishing  the  attendance  of  young  men 
in  other  schools,  not  excepting  those  located  in  its 
immediate  vicinity." 

We  may  rejoice  that  there  are  tho9e  in  our  large 
cities  who  are  careful  to  attract  young  men  from 
the  haunts  of  dissipation,  and  induce  them  to  give 
their  evenings  to  mental  improvement.  Also  that 
there  are  so  many  of  this  class  ready  to  accept 
such  offers  of  beneficence.  Y.  W 

Germantown,  Fifth  mo.  26th,  1868. 

Testimony    of    Birmingham    Monthly    Meeting, 

held    Tenth  month   2d,   1867,  concerning    our 

friend  James  Emlen,  deceased. 

From  the  lively  recollection  we  have  of  the 
exemplary  walk,  meek  and  quiet  spirit  of  our 
late  beloved  friend  James  Einleu,  we  feel  en- 
gaged to  preserve  some  record  of  his  life  and 
christian  experiences,  in  order  that  others,  seeing 
his  good  works,  may  be  encouraged  to  follow 
him,  even  as  he  endeavored  to  follow  his  Divine 
Master. 

He  was  the  son  of  James  and  Phebe  Emlen, 
and  was  born  at  Middletown,  Delaware  County, 
Pennsylvania,  the  17th  of  Sixth  month,  1792. 

Being  the  youngest  of  six  children  and  but  six 
years  of  age  at  the  time  of  his  father's  death, 
(his  mother  having  previously  deceased,)  his 
early  training  devolved  almost  wholly  on  his 
grandpareuts,  Caleb  and  Ann  Pierce.  At  an 
early  age  he  was  entered  at  the  Boarding  School 
at  Westtown,  and  after  completing  his  education 
he  removed  to  New  York  City,  where  he  served 
a  four  years  apprenticeship  to  a  mercantile  busi- 
ness. 

It  was  during  his  stay  here  that  he  so  far 
yielded  to  the  temptations  of  gay  society,  as  to 
cause  him  in  alluding  to  it  in  after  years  to  say, 
"  It  was  a  dark  spot  in  my  life  from  which  noth- 
ing but  Infinite  Power  could  ever  have  delivered 
me ;  a  life  of  dedication  is  a  poor  return  for  such 
mercy." 

A  few  weeks  previous  to  his  decease,  in  con- 
versing with  a  friend  relative  to  this  period  of 
his  life,  he  said,  (in  substance,)  he  was  a  gay 
and  fashionable  young  man,  but  having  been 
brought  under  the  powerful  hand  of  his  Heavenly 
Father,  one  of  the  first  things  in  which  he  was 
required  to  take  up  the  cross,  was  in  relation  to 
the  arrangement  of  his  hair,  which  he  had  been 
accustomed  to  wear  in  the  fashionable  mode  of 
that  time.  This  sacrifice,  he  said,  although  it 
may  seem,  and  is  a  very  little  thing,  was  much 
against  his  inclination,  but  he  yielded,  and  expe- 
rienced the  reward  of  a  peaceful  mind.  Another 
requisition  of  duty  which  he  found  enjoined 
upon  him,  was  the  use  to  a  single  person  of  the 
pronoun  "  Thou.  "  He  remarked  that  this  was 
a  great  trial  to  him,  but  the  peace  which  followed, 
amply  compensated  for  the  sacrifice.  He  was 
sensible,  he  said,  that  the  work  of  religion  was 
going  on  in  his  heart,  before  he  made  any  change 
in  his  personal  appearance  or  in  his  mode  of  lan- 
guage. 

About  the  twenty-second  year  of  his  age  he 


removed  to  his  farm  at  Middletown,  Pennsylva- 
nia, and  at  twenty-four  was  married  to  Sarah  Far- 
quar,  an  approved  minister  of  the  Gospel,  who 
for  thirty-five  years  proved  a  true  helpmeet  to  him. 

Finding  his  strength  inadequate  to  the  labor 
and  exposure  of  properly  conducting  a  farm,  he 
opened  there  a  school  for  boys,  where,  besides 
mental  training,  he  endeavored  to  sow  good  seed 
in  the  hearts  of  those  entrusted  to  his  care. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-six  he  was,  after  deliberate 
consideration  by  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  ap- 
pointed to  the  important  station  of  Elder. 

In  1828  he  was  released  by  his  Monthly  Meet- 
ing, to  accompany  our  late  valued  friend  Thomas 
Shillitoe  on  a  religious  visit  to  the  meetings 
within  the  Yearly  Meetings  of  Ohio,  Indiana, 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  He  was  favored 
with  ability  to  perform  most  of  this  journey 
amid  many  trying  scenes  in  our  religious  Society, 
which  took  place  about  this  period. 

In  relation  to  their  parting  at  Sutton's  Creek, 
North  Carolina,  Thomas  Shillitoe  remarks  in  his 
journal,  "  We  parted  in  near  affection,  after 
having  travelled  together  many  months  in  much 
harmony." 

In  the  spring  of  1835  he  removed  with  his 
family  to  Westtown,  and  was  usefully  occupied 
as  a  teacher  in  that  interesting  seminary  until 
near  1849,  when  feeling  himself  released  from 
further  service  there,  he  removed  to  reside  in 
West  Chester,  and  became  a  member  of  this 
Monthly  Meeting,  by  which  he  was  soon  after 
re-appointed  an  Elder. 

A  fervent  desire  for  the  advancement  of  the 
cause  of  Truth  in  the  earth,  and  especially  for 
the  spiritual  welfare  of  those  of  the  same  house- 
hold of  faith,  was  conspicuous  in  the  character  of 
our  dear  friend,  and  was  frequently  manifested  in 
the  way  of  epistolary  communications;  from  some 
of  these  the  following  extracts  are  taken. 

In  reference  to  an  account  of  an  individual 
which  he  had  been  perusing,  he  writes,  "  Quiet, 
peaceful,  one  of  the  hidden  members  of  the  body  ; 
and  how  important  these  are,  may  be  inferred  from 
the  fact  that  the  most  vital  and  important  parts  or 
members  are  such  as  are  out  of  sight ;  and  I  have 
often  thought  if  we  may  only  feel  assured  we  are 
of  the  body,  whether  hidden  members  or  not,  it 
would  not  matter  ;  but  yet  how  important  that 
these  should  be  preserved  in  a  sound  and  heathful 
condition  ;  and  as  He  who  made  that  which  is 
without,  made  that  which  is  within  also,  to  Him 
we  must  look  for  the  healing  virtue  of  Divine 
life,  when  anything  is  out  of  order,  or  in  an  un- 
sound condition.  Therefore,  let  none  conclude, 
because  they  may  think  themselves  out  of  sight, 
that  they  are  needless  or  useless  members  of  the 
Church  of  Christ.  I  am  confident,  that  such, 
keeping  their  places  in  humility,  do  often  secretly 
minister  grace  to  beholders. 

0  !  for  a  succession  of  such  as  love  the  Truth, 
and  who  desire  none  of  the  novelties  of  the 
present  day  ;  very  thankful  indeed  to  be  per- 
mitted to  share  in  the  inheritance  left  by  our  fore- 
fathers; to  drink  of  the  old  wine." 

In  reference  to  the  ministry,  he  writes :  "  Of 
one  thing  I  have  little  doubt,  that  all  who  are 
rightly  called  into  the  ministry  will  first  be  in- 
tructed  to  see  and  to  feel,  that  of  themselves 
they  can  know  and  do  nothing.  This  weans  from 
all  dependence  on  ourselves,  and  prepares  the 
humble  mind  to  have  faith  in  Christ,  although 
with  the  poor  Centurian,  we  can  adopt  the  lan- 
guage, '  I  am  not  worthy  thou  shouldest  come 
under  my  roof,  neither  thought  I  myself  worthy 
to  come  unto  thee,  yet  speak  the  word  only,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed.'  A  very  humble  view 
of  himself,  but  such  confidence  in  Christ  as  to 


gain  for  him  the  encouraging  language,   '] 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.' ' 

"  Indeed,  I  can   say    from   my  heart.  I  1 
very  friendly  feeling  for  a  brief  and  lively 
try  ;  and  in  this  view  of    the  subject,  r 
any   occasion  to   plead  the  lack  of  eloquent 
the  stammering  tongue,  for  it  is  not  so  muc 
words,  how  good  or   how   many,  but  how  1 
feeding  the  hungry  with  the  true  bread,  ai> 
with  pictures  and  descriptions  and  dry  doet 
nay,  is  it  not  true,  that  even  a  word   fitly  s 
is  like  '  apples  of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver.' 
rehearsal    of  a  text,  with    right  authority, 
have  the  effect  to  gather  an  assembly  unt 
the  invisible  Teacher,  to  settle  them  up 
and  upon   his  teachings,  which  is  all  any 
ter  should  desire." 

Again  he  writes,  "  It  is  no  doubt  a 
general  shaking  amongst  us,  and  how 
under  such  circumstances,  that  we  feel  out 
to  be  based  upon  that  which  cannot  be  s 
nor  removed  : — here  must  be  our  fellows! 
unity;  members  of  the  one  spiritual  body, 
members,  but  having  one  Holy  Head  and 
giver."  "  I  crave  above  all  things  purity  of 
and  an  increase  of  those  uoseen  heavenly  g 
which  are  more  professed  than  possessed  by 
who  bear  the  name  of  Christ." 

Again,  "  It  has  indeed  felt  to  me  very 
like  the  time  referred  to,  when  there  was  nr 
but  a  few  barley  loaves,  and  some  small  fisl 
maining  amongst  us. 

"  There  is  a  great  deal  of  noise  and  on 
profession  in  the  Christian  world;  but  th 
ointed  eye  must  see  that  if  all  the  chaff,  all  < 
the  solid  wheat,  were  sifted  out,  little 
be  left  ;  and  yet,  that  little,  with  the  ] 
blessing,  may  be  sufficient ;  and  therefoi' 
faith  must  not  be  in  the  wisdom  of  man, 
the  multitude  of  words,  but  in  the  innocenoj 
plicity  and  humility  of  the  Truth  itself,  a» 
power  of  its  operation."  "I  greatly  desirt 
preserved  from  all  deceit  and  mixture,  and 
find  the  enemy  is  ever  watching  to  take 
weak  moments,  and  I  find,  as  I  suppose  we  : 
that  I  am  never  safe  without  keeping  in  a  ' 
ful,  prayerful  condition." 

"  It  feels  to  be  very  desirable  that  wi 
stantly  bear  in  mind,  that  '  the  day  and  the 
are  both  alike  to  Him ;'  that  in  our  tit- 
stripping,  and  desertion,  and  temptation,  j 
as  much  under  his  baptizing  hand,  as  in  s 
of  strength  and  comfort." 

His  views  in  regard  to  the  Holy  Scriptu 
clearly  expressed  in  a  letter  under  date  of  T 
month  6th,  1862,  as  follows:  "To  be  ft 
with  the  enlightening  and  enlivening  influei 
that  Holy  Spirit  which  inspired  the  writers 
sacred  volume,  is  of  all  others,  the  most  pri 
gift  we  can  obtain  ;  this  enables  us  to  undo 
and  relish  what  we  read  ;  and  as  we  are  fait! 
the  impressions  it  conveys,  it  becomes  a  pr 
aid  in  the  path  of  a  devout  life,  and  gives 
feeling  of  love  and  fellowship  with  Him, 
pired,  and  with  those  who  wrote  the  Serif 

"  This  precious  Spirit  of  Christ  is  a  li 
our  path,  a  weapon  of  power  in  the  ha 
covering  or  garment  that  gives  admittanc 
the  Bridegroom's  chamber.  And  if  in  readii 
sacred  volume  we  are  favored  with  some  livel, 
and  feeling  of  a  particular  passage,  I  beK' 
been  found  good  to  pause,  and  allow  our 
High  Priest  and  Minister  to  expound  the 
and  convey  to  us  Himself  the  instruct 
contains.  If,  without  this  solemn  introversi 
continue  reading,  or  refer  to  the  comments 
men,  we  may  lose  the  edification  intended 
have  our  attention  diverted  from  the  Spirit  I 


THE    FK1KND. 


335 


i,  and  thus  suffer  loss,  without  perhaps,  know- 
he  cause." 

|n  the  midst  of  all  the  peculiar  trials  that 
und  us,  I  feel  a  comfortable  hope  that  the 
lations  of  many  are  beiug  laid  with  precious 
s,  with  humility,  with  living  faith,  and  living 

and  fervent  charity;  which,  though  out  of 
^  are  seen  by  Him  who  seeth  not  as  man 
,  but  looketh  at  the  heart." 
another  letter  he  says,  "  I  notice  with  much 
>st  tby  remarks  about  the  'awfulness  of  delay 
i  great  work  of  preparation.'  The  care  thou  ex- 
es in  disclosing  thy  feelings  on  the  subject,  is 
idence  to  my  mind  that  the  concern  is  a  right 
and  from  the  right  source.  He  who  makes 
solemn  impressions  on  the  mind  would  have 
ietly  to  cherish  them,  and  not  to  scatter  them 
ritter  them  away  in  a  light,  or  even  a  fami- 
aanncr  to  any  one.  Our  strength  depends 
eeping  to  an  inward,  retired  state  of  mind, 
ng  in  the  Vine,  the  root  of  life,  and  drawing 
.r  supplies  from  thence." 
If  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
none  of  his;'  and  if  we  have  this,  we  have 
pirit  of  prayer  and  supplication,  whereunto 
aay  continually  resort.  He,  and  He  alone, 
ughly  knows  our  condition  and  what  is 
;d  to  heal  us.  Man's  prescriptions  may  not 
our  case,  and  I  would  encourage  thee  to 
ve  care  not  to  converse  too  familiarly  on 
n  subjects." 

!  was  on  several  occasions  an  acceptable  com- 
in  to  valued  ministers,  on  religious  visits  in 
,  as  well  as  various  parts  of  his  own  Yearly 
ing;was   faithful    to    apprehended   duty  in 

as  well  as  more  weighty  matters ;  a  kind 
ympathizing  friend  to  the  poor,  his  foot  many 

pressed  the  door-sill  of  those  who  sat  in 
ry  places,  and  to  the  couch  of  sickness  and 
ing  he  was  a  frequent  and  ever  welcome 
r. 

iving,  through  submission  to  the  teachings 
ivine  Grace,  attained  to  the  possession  of  an 

cheerful  spirit,  he  was  in  social  intercsurse, 
and  courteous  to  all,  and  was  careful  not  to 
the  "  oil  or  the  wine"  in  any. 
8  solid,  reverential  waiting  in  our  religious 
ings,  was  instructive;  and  his  occasional  ex- 
tions  will  be  remembered  by  many,  especially 
»rnest  appeals  to  mothers,  as  heads  of  fami- 
io  commence  the  training  of  the  infant  mind 
rery  early  age. 

s  was  taken  unwell  in  the  autumn  of  1866, 
lis  constitution  at  no  time  robust,  gradually 
ed  to  the  inroads  of  disease;  growing  weaker 
>y  day,  he  lay,  for  the  most  part,  quiet  and 
iful,  and  was  enabled  to  look  forward  to  the 
nth  a  calm,  confiding  faith,  that  He  who  had 
gh  a  long  life  been  his  guide,  bis  stay,  and 
;>mforter,  would  graciously  condescend  to  be 
him,  and  support  him  to  its  close, 
e  following  expressions  preserved  during  that 
;sting  period,  were  thought  worthy  of  inscr- 
aere. 

.  have  been  mercifully  preserved  in  resigna- 
;o  the  Divine  Will ;  I  desire  none  of  you  may 
Jy  life,  fearing  I  might  never  again  be  bless- 
ith  the  same  peaceful  state." 

have  endeavored  not  to  abuse  my  Heavenly 
er's  mercies;  not  to  presume  upon  them;  my 
ir  has  been,  '  Keep  me  Lord  from  presump- 
i  sins.'  " 

!  have  prayed  that  if  it  be  the  Lord's  will,  I 
t  be  taken  to  his  rest  now,  and  that  you,  my 
children,  may  all  be,  iu  the  Lord's  time, 
ired  home  to  his  rest." 

What  an  awful  thing  it  would  be  to  me,  at 
a  time  as  this,  not  to  feel  his  presence  near 


but  my  Saviour  is  altogether  lovely,  and  I  long 
to  be  in  his  arms."  "My  life  has  been  wonder- 
fully prolonged  in  this  sickness  ;  for  what  end  I 
cannot  see.  I  don't  know  how  it  may  terminate 
with  me,  but  if  I  should  recover,  I  hope  to  be  a 
more  dedicated  man  to  his  cause." 

"Though  I  have  never  at  any  time  in  my  life 
felt  less  worthy  of  Divine  love  and  compassion,  I 
can  truly  say,  they  have  never  been  so  graciously 
and  abundantly  extended  to  me." 

"  I  can  truly  say  we  have  followed  no  cunningly 
devised^  fables,  but  the  everlasting  Truth." 

"  My  Saviour  has  been  very  sweet  to  me  since 
I  have  been  lying  on  this  bed,  and  indeed  all  my 
life  long  He  has  been  very  precious  to  me.  'What 
shall  I  render  uuto  Thee  for  all  thy  benefits.'  " 

On  being  removed  on  one  occasion  he  was 
noticed  to  tremble  considerably.  He  remarked, 
"  It  is  only  the  frame  of  my  tabernacle  that  is 
trembling,  I  have  no  guilty  conscience  to  contend 
with." 

"  I  esteem  it  a  great  favor,  that  the  disease 
has  made  no  serious  inroads  upon  my  head  ;  I 
desire  to  have  my  understanding,  that  while  I 
live,  I  may  appreciate  the  kindness  of  my  Hea- 
venly Father." 

"  I  have  always  had  rather  a  dread  of  the  cold 
embrace  of  death;  but  latterly  it  has  seemed  as 
though  it  would  be  a  relief." 

My  love  to  you  is  very  great ;  but  it  is  not  all 
of  myself;  it  is  the  love  of  God,  which  is  bound- 
less— boundless — extending  the  world  over." 

On  being  asked  if  the  nights  seemed  long,  he 
replied  :  "  I  don't  feel  them  long  at  any  time,  if 
I  can  feel  my  Saviour  near." 

The  evening  before  his  close,  he  said  :  "  I  think 
I  shall  be  very  thankful  to  be  released  when  the 
right  time  comes."  And  near  the  close,  when  i 
was  thought  the  powers  of  articulation  had  ceased 
he  was  aroused  with  the  words  :  "  This  will  soon 
all  be  over,  there  is  nothing  in  the  way  ;"  to  which 
be  very  audibly  replied,  "  Nothing — nothing — 
nothing."     These  were  his  last  words. 

He  quietly  passed  away  on  the  evening  of  the 
23d  of  Tenth  month,  1866,  in  the  seventy-fifth 
year  of  his  age. 

"  The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed." 


The  Abuse  of  Physical  Exercise. — The  West 
minster  Gazette,  in  the  course  of  a  declamation 
against  too  much  physical  exercise,  sensibly 
observes,  "Those  who  have  gone  through  the  se- 
verest training  become  in  the  end  dull,  listless, 
and  stupid,  subject  to  numerous  diseases,  and  in 
many  instances  the  ultimate  victims  of  gluttony 
and  drunkenness.  Their  unnatural  vigor  seldom 
lasts  more  than  five  years.  It  was  specially  re 
marked  by  the  Greeks  that  no  one  who  in  boy- 
hood won  the  prize  at  the  Olympic  games  ever 
distinguished  himself  afterwards.  The  three  years 
immediately  preceding  seventeen,  are  years  of 
great  mental  development,  and  nature  cannot 
at  the  same  time  endure  any  severe  taxing  of  the 
physical  constitution.  Prudence,  therefore, 
pccially  at  this  critical  period  of  life,  must  ever 
go  haud  in  hand  with  vigor,  for  the  evils  of  ex 
cess  outweigh  by  far  the  evils  of  deficiency." 


Pacific  Railroad. — By  the  close  of  this  yeai 
it  is  estimated  fully  1,200  miles  out  of  the  1,700 
between  Omaha  and  Sacramento  will  be  traversed 
by  the  locomotive.  The  time  between  New  York 
and  San  Francisco  will  be  reduced  to  ten  days. 
Both  ends  of  the  great  national  line  are  making 
gratifying  progress,  and  under  their  respective 
powerful  companies  the  prospect  for  a  continuous 
all-rail  connection  across  the  continent  in  1870  is 


favorable.  The  Central  Pacific  Railroad  Company, 
building  the  Western  half,  are  now  offering  their 
six  per  cent,  gold  bonds,  based  on  the  first  mort- 
gage of  the  road  and  equipment,  at  their  par  value 
and  accrued  interest.  It  is  now  generally  conce- 
ded that  the  Pacific  Railroad  line  is  to  be  one  of 
the  most  prosperous,  valuable,  and  enduring  pro- 
perties in  the  country. 


To  be  indeed  a  son  of  God,  we  must  be  born 
again  by  that  new  birth  of  the  Spirit,  without 
which  no  man  can  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 


THE     FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH   13,  1868. 


The  expected  warm  weather  is  inducing  many 
who  can  leave  their  city  homes,  to  seek  quieter 
and  cooler  quarters  in  the  country,  wherein  to 
spend  the  summer  months  ;  and  arrangements  arc 
making  by  others  for  travelling  over  various  in- 
teresting portions  of  our  widely  extended  land. 
There  is  a  natural  longing  in  the  inhabitant  of  the 
pent-up  city  to  escape  its  unnatural,  conventional 
modes  of  life,  and  go  into  the  green  fields  and 
"  grand  old  woods,"  to  listen  to  the  songs  of 
birds,  to  watch  the  gambols  of  the  fleecy  flocks, 
and  indulge  in  repose  induced  by  the  recumbent 
herds.  It  is  quite  justifiable  to  indulge  this  long- 
ing, provided  our  proper  duties  are  not  neglected, 
and  while  enjoying  the  change  of  scenes  and  as- 
sociations, the  great  object  of  life  is  not  lost  sight 
of.  If  this  is  the  case,  the  whole  course  of  exis- 
tence is  a  series  of  lessons,  from  and  by  which  the 
mind  acquires  some  new  good,  and  is  borne  on  to 
higher  attainments. 

Earth  has  been  given  to  man  by  his  almighty 
Benefactor  for  a  home  during  the  time  of  his  pro- 
bation. It  was  adapted  for  his  existence  in  purity 
and  perfect  happiness,  before  sin  had  marred  it 
and  degraded  him.  It  has  shared  in  the  curse 
brought  down  by  his  fall,  but  it  is  nevertheless  no 
less  adapted  to  his  changed  condition  than  to  his 
primal  standing.  She  and  her  creatures  arc  made 
to  supply  him  with  food  and  minister  to  his  other 
physical  wants;  but  man  must  reciprocate  the 
kind  offices  by  preparing  and  assisting  her  to  fulfil 
the  service  assigned.  If  we  bear  this  in  mind, 
rural  scenes,  rural  employments,  and  the  pictur- 
esque or  magnificent  displays  of  creative  power  in 
mountain,  cataract,  oroqean,  may  afford  continued 
subjects,  not  only  of  the  delights  accompanying 
the  gratification  of  a  refined  taste,  but  for  discern- 
ing the  evidences  of  those  designs,  fraught  with 
usefulness  and  stamped  with  love,  with  which  the 
great  Architect  has 

"  Planned  and  built,  and  still  upholds  a  world, 
So  clothed  with  beauty  for  rebellious  man." 

How  inestimable  is  the  great  gift  of  God  to 
man  of  that  religion  which  is  brought  forth  and 
nurtured  by  the  manifestation  of  His  own  holy 
Spirit  in  the  heart,  enabling  him  not  only  to  work 
out  his  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling,  but 
to 

"  Discern  in  all  things,  what,  with  stupid  gaze 
Of  ignorance,  till  then  he  overlook'd, 
A  ray  of  heavenly  light,  gilding  all  forms 
Terrestrial,  in  the  vast  and  the  minute  ; 
The  unambiguous  footsteps  of  the  God, 
Who  gives  his  lustre  to  the  insects'  wing, 
And  wheels  his  throne  upon  the  rolling  worlds." 

But  we  commenced  merely  to  suggest  to  our 
friends  removing  for  a  time  to  the  country  or 


336 


Liltt    J?KJLJttINl>. 


making  excursions  to  distant  scenes,  and  who  are 
interested  in  our  journal,  that  they  embrace  the 
opportunities,  for  sharing  with  our  readers,  the 
improvement  and  entertainment  thus  obtained, 
by  furnishing  such  descriptive  or  diJaclic  com- 
munications as  will  enliven  our  columns. 

Friends  at  a  distance  who  are  desirous  to  obtain 
copies  of  the  "  Address"  issued  by  the  recent 
Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  held  in  Philadelphia, 
can  procure  them,  in  large  or  smaller  numbers,  at 
Friends'  Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  Street. 

There  is  a  typographical  error  in  the  fourth 
line  of  the  minute  on  page  two;  instead  of  the 
word  "  reviewed"  it  should  be  "  revived." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— The  English  captives  recently  held  by 
Theodorus  in  Abyssinia,  and  released  by  Gen.  Napier, 
have  arrived  at  Suez,  on  their  way  homeward.  A  dis- 
patch from  Napier,  dated  the  30th  ult.,  states  that  be 
expected  to  reach  tbe  Red  Sea,  at  Zoula,  by  the  first  of 
Sixth  month. 

The  announcement  that  Sullivan  and  Pigot,  the  edi- 
tors who  were  imprisoned  at  Dublin  for  seditious  writ- 
ings had  been  released,  was  incorrect  as  respects  the 
latter.     Pigot  is  still  held  in  close  confinement. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  an  amendment  to  the  Sus- 
pensory bill  was  offered,  placing  the  office  tenures  under 
the  Maynooth  College  grant  on  the  same  basis  as  the 
livings  in  the  Irish  Church.  The  amendment  was  re- 
jected, and  the  House  voted  in  favor  of  permitting  new 
appointments  to  be  made  to  the  Maynooth  College,  and 
also  in  favor  of  the  continuance  of  the  regium  donum 
during  the  pleasure  of  Parliament.  The  bill  was  then 
passed  in  committee. 

The  Grand  Jury  has  refused  to>bring  an  Indictment 
against  Governor  Eyre,  of  Jamaica. 

The  royal  commission  on  the  neutrality  laws  have 
made  a  report  in  favor  of  granting  the  executive  author! 
ties  additional  power  to  detain  ships  supposed  to  be  in 
tended  for  a  belligerent  purpose.  They  also  recom 
mend  that  the  building,  fitting  out  and  manning  o 
such  vessels  in  British  ports  be  declared  a  misdemeanor, 
and  that  any  ship  built  in  Great  Britain  in  violatic 
such  law,  shall  not  be  permitted  to  enter  any  British 
port,  and  that  their  prizes,  if  brought  withiu  British 
jurisdiction,  shall  be  returned  to  their  owners. 

The  Emperor  of  Austria  asserts  that  he  had  to  make 
his  choice  of  two  alternatives,  signing  the  recent  laws 
hostile  to  the  Concordat,  or  abdicating  the  throne,  and 
he  chose  the  former.  This  explanation  is  intended  to 
soften  the  displeasure  of  the  Pope  at  the  violation  of  lb' 
Concordat.  The  plans  for  the  reorganization  of  thi 
military  forces  of  Austria  are  being  gradually  carried 
into  effect.  The  standing  army  will  consist  of  800,000, 
and  a  Landwehr  of  200,000. 

The  Spanish  government  has  authorized  the  establish 
ment  of  an  additional  submarine  telegraph  line  in  th. 
Gulf  of  Mexico. 

Advices  from  Alhens  state  that  the  representatives  of 
foreign  Powers  in  that  city  have  formally  protested 
against  tbe  admission  of  representatives  from  Candia  to 
the  Grecian  Chambers. 

The  Pope  has  sent  an  agent  to  the  United  States  to 
enlist  troops  for  the  Papal  army.  General  Garibald" 
has  wri;teu  several  very  earnest  letters  to  his  friends 
and  to  the  authorities  in  America,  entreating  them,  ii 
behalf  of  the  Liberal  party  of  Italy,  to  discourage  thi 
project. 

The  account  of  the  capture  of  Bokhara  by  the  Russiai 
army  in  Central  Asia  is  confirmed.  Samarcand  has  also 
been  taken  by  the  Russians.  The  Czar  has  issued 
ukase  setting  free  all  persons  of  foreign  birth  now  exiled 
to  Siberia,  and  all  natives  of  Russian  Poland  sentenced 
to  less  than  twenty  years  exile. 

On  the  7th  inst.,  Prince  Napoleon  was  at  Vienna,  in 
close   consultation  with   the   Emperor  Francis  Joseph 
but  the  object  of  his   mission  was  unknown.     Le  Nord 
asserts  that  the  opinion  widely  prevails  in  Paris  th: 
war  will  break  out  in   Europe  before  the  close  of  i 
autumn. 

The  revenue  of  the  Mexican  republic  for  the  coming 
year,  from  duties  and  taxes,  is  estimated  at  $18,000,000. 
The  country  continues  disturbed  and  unsettled,  and 
numerous  pronunciamentos  were  taking  place  in  various 


parts 


.it  Mr.vioi. 


The  following  were  the  quotations  of  the  8th  instant. 
London.— Consols,  95J.  U.  S.  5-20  sixes,  73  a  73£. 
Liverpool.  —  Uplands   cotton,   lljrf.   a   lljrf.;   Orleans, 


llfrf.  a  \\\d.  Sales  of  the  day  7000  bale?.  Breadstuff's 
t.  California  wheat,  13s.  6d.;  red  wheat,  12s.  per 
100  lbs. 

United  States. — Minister  to  England. — The  nomina- 
m   of  Gen.  George  B.  McClellan,   for  this  important 
post,  has  been  rejected  by  the  Senate. 

Indian  Treaty.  —  The   Indian    Peace    Commissioners 

ve  concluded   a   treaty  with  the  Sioux,  Crows,  Arra- 

hoes,  Cheyennes,  &c,  by  which  the  safety  of  the 
plains,  it  is  hoped  will  be  secured  for  a  time. 

Congress. — The  Senate  has  passed  the  bill  to  provide 
temporary  government  for   the  territory  of  Wyoming, 
so  the  bill  providing  that  coin  contracts  shall  be  legal. 
The   bill  reported   by  the  Judiciary  Committee  for  the 
presentation  ia  Congress  of  tbe  States  of  North  Caro- 
lina, Alabama,  South  Carolina,  Louisiana,  Georgia  and 
Florida,  has   been  under  consideration.     That  for  the 
admission  of  Arkansas  passed  the  Senate.     The  House 
of  Representatives  has  had   the  new  Tax  bill  before  it. 
A  bill  passed  the  House  ceding  to  the  State  of  Ohio  the 
unsurveyed  and   unsold   lands  in  the  Virginia  military 
reservation.  '  The  bill  for   the  admission  of  Arkansas 
received  the  assent  of  the  House  after  being  amended  in 
a  committee  of  conference. 

New  York.— Mortality  last  week,  368. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  208.  The  mean 
temperature  of  the  Fifth  month,  according  to  the  record 
kept  at  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  was  59.66  deg.,  the 
highest  during  the  month  being  80  deg.  and  the  lowest 
42.50  deg.  Tbe  amount  of  rain  during  the  month  was 
7  inches.  There  were  only  six  days  which  would  be 
called  clear.  The  average  temperature,  and  the  amount 
of  rain,  corresponded  closely  with  those  of  the  Fifth 
month,  1867.  In  that  month  the  average  was  59.44  deg. 
and  the  rain  7.32  inches.  The  average  of  the  mean 
temperature  of  the  Filth  month  for  the  past  seventy-nine 
years,  is  stated  to  have  been  62.60  deg.  The  highest 
mean  during  that  entire  period  was  71  deg.,  and  the 
lowest  51.75  deg.  The  mean  temperature  of  the  Third, 
Fourth  and  Fifth  months  was  49.67  deg.,  whi-h  is  rather 
below  the  average  spring  temperature  of  the  past  seventy- 
nine  years.  The  rain  fall  of  the  first  five  months  of  the 
year  has  been  21.94  inches. 

Miscellaneous.— The  election  in  Oregon  on  the  1st  inst. 
resulted  in  the  success  of  the  Democratic  candidates. 
The  Democrats  elected  the  Congressmen  and  nearly  all 
the  members  of  the  Legislature. 

The  Texas  Reconstruction  Convention  is  still  occupied 
with  preliminary  business.  It  has  been  ascertained  that 
the  State  Treasury  contains  $200,000,  and  the  members 
are  satisfied  as  to  the  financial  prospect. 

The  Louisiana  Board  of  Registration  has  issued  an 
order  directing  the  State  officers  elect  to  enter  upon 
their  offices  on  June  15,  and  the  Legislature  to  meet  o 
June  22d.  This  is  in  opposition  to  General  Buchanan' 
receut  order  that  the  State  officers  should  qualify  in 
November,  and  the  Legislature  should  not  assemble 
until  Congress  had  accepted  the  Constitution.  Packard 
Chairman  of  the  Registration  Board,  who  signed  tht 
document,  has  been  arrested  and  held  on  his  own  re- 
cognizance to  appear  before  a  military  commission  for 
trial. 

The  warrants   issued   by  the   U.  S.  Treasury  for  the 
expenses   of   the  government  during  the   Fifth  mc 
amounted  to  $46,498,000,  exclusive  of  the  warrants  for 
the  redemption  of  tbe  public  debt. 

The  New  York  steamers  took  6000  passengers  to  San 
Francisco  during  the  past  month.  The  personal  pro 
perty  of  San  Francisco  is  assessed  at  $60,000,000. 

Henry  Stanberry,  who  was  nominated  by  tbe  President 
for  the  Attorney  Generalship,  has  been  rejected  by  the 
Senate,  principally  on  the  ground  of  his  hostility  to  th 
reconstruction  acts. 

'  Of  87  steamships  which  leave  New  York  for  European 
ports,  but  two  are  owned  in  the  United  States. 

It  is  reported  that  in  three  counties  in  North  Carolina 
over  four  hundred  families  have  joined  the  Emigration 
Society,  with  a  view  to  removal  from  that  State  during 
the  present  summer  and  settling  in  Indiana. 

On  the  30th  ult.,  the  United  States  steamer  Jamestown 
arrived  at  Victoria,  V.  I.,  from  Sitka.  When  she  left 
Alaska  the  weather  there  was  very  fine.  The  Indians 
had  brought  in  a  report  that  white  men  were  collecting 
gold  by  the  handful  at  the  Youcon  river.  Parties  were 
about  to  leave  Sitka  for  the  diggings,  which  are  situated 
on  the  main  land. 

It  is  reported,  says  the  Commissioner  of  the  General 
Land  Office,  that  an  extensive  coal-field  exists  along  the 
eastern  base  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  extending  from 
the  northern  portions  of  New  Mexico  to  Montana,  pre- 
senting an  area  varying  from  10,000  to  20,000  square 
miles,  the  beds  being  in  some  cases  from  thirty  to  fifty 
feet  in  thickness,  and  furnishing  coal  of  excellent  quality, 
distinct  from  and  superior  to  the  brown  coal  or  lignites 


abundantly  existing  along  the  same  range  of  nj 
ns. 

Through  Colorado,  New  Mexico  and  Montana] 
istward  to  the  Pacific,  immense  beds  of  ironri 
fine  quality,  with   mines  of  copper,  lead,  tin  and  t 

;aid  to  exist,  but  no   careful   examination  of 
deposits   has   been   made   by  men  of  science,  and 
tively  little  is  known  of  their  availability  for  pii, 

Rollins,  U.  S.  Commissioner  of  Internal  Reventu     .. 

itten  a  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  re    «' 

;  that  position. 

The  Public  Debt.— On  the  first  instant,  the  amoul* 
United  States  debt,  after  deducting  cash  in  the  Trea 
was  $2,510,245,887,  which  is  $9,717,059  more  th 
was  on  the  first  of  Fifth  month.  During  the  n 
gold-bearing  debt  was  increased  $77,449,550;  the' 
Treasury  notes  were  reduced  $58,008,005,  andthe« 
id  interest  notes  $19,701,710.  A  part  of  th. 
crease  of  debt  is  caused  by  the  issue  of  bonds  t< 
Pacific  Railroad  Company;  the  issue  during  the  i 
was  $1,920,000.  The  amount  in  the  Treasuryj 
"  st  inst.  was  $133,507,679,  of  which   $90,228,55* 

coin. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quote 
on  the  8th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  116$  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  113J; 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  106.  Superfine  State  flour,  ! 
a  $8.11;  shipping  Ohio,  $9.50  a  $10.20;  famil| 
fancy,  $11  a  $16.50.  No.  1,  Milwaukie  wheat,  j3 
No.  2,  $2.17.  Western  oats,  85  cts.  Mixed 
corn,  $1.09  a  $1.11 ;  old  do  $1.15;  white  corn,  Jl 
$1.21.  Philadelphia.— Cotton,  ft  a  32  cts.  Sufl 
flour,  $7.75  a  $8  25  ;  extras,  $8.75  a  $9.25  ;  finer  bn 
$10  a  $14.  Choice  red  wheat,  $2.80.  Rye,  I 
Yellow  corn,  $1/18  a  $1.20;  western  mixed,  $H 
$1.17.  Western  oat«,  88  cts.;  Pennsylvania, 
southern,  $1.  Clover-seed,  $5.50  a  $6.50.  Till 
$2.50  a  $2.70.  Flaxseed,  $2.80  a  $2.85.  The  arr 
and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard* 
light  reaching  only  about  1000  head.  The  market 
moderately  active,  but  without  material  change.  E 
steers  sold  at  11  a  11$  cts.,  a  few  choice  at  12  cttl 
to  good,  9  a  10$  cts.,  and  common,  6  a  8  cts.  M 
gross.  Six  thousand  sheep  sold  at  5£  a  7$  cts.  M 
gross.  Of  hogs  3400  sold  at  $13  a  $14.50  per  lfflj 
net.  Baltimore.— Prime  Maryland  wheat,  $2.1 
for  red  ;  Penna.  $2.55  a  $2.70.  White  corn,  $1' 
yellow,  $1.16.  Western  oats,  90  a  93  cts.;  Marj» 
and  Penna.  95  cts.  a  $1.  Cincinnati. — No.  1  winter 
wheat,  $2.30;  No.  2,  $2.20.  Corn,  93  cts.  Oatg* 
76  cts.  Rye,  $1.70.  Chicago.— No.  1  wheat,  9 
No.  2,  $1.88 ;  No.  1  corn,  88  a  90  cts.     Oats,  69$  cl 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  who  have  ch; 
of  the  Boarding  School  at  Westtown,  will  be  held  t 
on  Fourth-day,  the  1 7th  inst.,  at  9$  o'clock  A, 

The  Committee  on  Admissions  will  meet  at  7$  o't| 
the  same  morning,  and  that  on  Instruction  at  7  o'Q 
the  preceding  evening. 

The  Visiting  Committee  attend  at  the  Schooll 
Seventh-day  the  13th  inst. 

Samdel  Morris,  jl 

Sixth  month  8th,  1868.  Cla.i 

For  the  accommodation  of  the  Committee,  com! 
ances  will  be  at  the  Street  Road  Station  on  Seventh.* 
Tbird-days,  the  13th  and  16th  inst.,  to  meet  the  tnl 
that  leave  Philadelphia  at  2.30  and  4.50  p.  M.  A  . 
veyance  will  also  be  at  the  station  on  Fourth-tUy] 
meet  the  train  that  leaves  the  city  at  7.15  a.  m.,  dM 
the  Street  Road  at  8.50. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR    FRANKFORD,  (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADKLrfc] 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Josuoa  H.  WortWI 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  maw 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  Gil 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  Strl 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board.  1 


Died,  on  the  29th  ult.,  at  his  residence  in  West  CM 
ter,  Evan  Phillips,  a  member  and  elder  of  Kenij 
Monthly  Meeting,  in  the  85th  year  of  his  age.  His«H 
was  peaceful. 

,  on  the  morning  of  the  25th  ult.,  Thomas  Eta 

in  the  seventy-first  year  of  his  age,  a  beloved  mem 
and  Minister  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends 
Philadelphia. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


DL.    2LI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  20,  1868. 


NO.   43. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
allars  and  fifty  centB,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

»0.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


?e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  Cents. 


Babylon. 

(Continued  from  page  331.) 

yrodotus  tells  us  that  when  Cyrus  began  to 
:r  his  forces  to  besiege  Babylon,  he  had  al- 
•  extended  his  conquests  to  the  iEgean,  so 
beyond  question,  he  had  swelled  his  hosts, 
iticipation  of  bis  great  undertaking,  with 
3  from"  all  the  regions  named  by  the  prophet, 
ndeed  from  all  the  subjected  nations.  Hence 
rophet  says  again  (1.  3)  :  "  Out  of  the  north 
is,  from  Media  and  Persia,  "there  cometh  up 
ion  against  her  which  shall  make  her  land 
ate;"  and  (verse  9),  "forlo,  I  will  raise  and 
I  to  come  up  against  Babylon  an  assembly  of 
I  nations  from  the  north  country,  and  Chaldea 
! be  a  spoil."  "Behold  (verse  41)  a  people 
come  from  the  north,  and  a  great  nation, 
many  kings  shall  be  raised  up  from  the  coasts 
|e  earth."  "  The  spoilers  (li.  48)  shall  come 
her  from  the  north." 

thing  could  be  more  definite  than  this.  How 
ly  it  was  fulfilled,  Xenophon  records.  The 
ss  of  the  subjected  nations  were  incorporated 
those  of  the  Medes  and  Persians,  and,  won 
ndness,  helped  to  swell  the  accumulated  force 
yrus.  They  approached  Babylon  from  the 
,  on  the  line  of  the  great  rivers, 
e  time  when  this  overthrow  of  Babylon  should 
(place  is  designated  by  the  prophet  (Jeremiah 

!,  6 — 8)  in  another  connection.  He  first  de- 
the  extent  of  Nebuchadnezzar's  conquests, 
be  subjection  of  the  neighboring  kingdoms 
l  power.  Tyre,  Edom,  and  Amnion  should 
scape.  History  records  distinctly  the  fulfil- 
i  of  this  portion  of  the  prophecy.  But  he 
}  beyond  the  triumph  of  Babylon  to  its  hu- 
Htion,  marking  the  date  of  it;  "And  now  have 

(in  all  these  lands  into  the  hand  of  Nebuchad- 
r,  king  of  Babylon,  .  .  and  all  nations  shall 
him,  and  his  son,  and  bis  son's  son,  until 
ery  time  of  his  land  come;  and  then  many 
is  and  great  kings  shall  serve  themselves  of 
W  It  would  be  difficult  to  present  in  a  more 
Ike  form  the  facts  of  history.  The  monarch 
Ibylon  subjected  to  himself  all  the  surround- 
I  ations,  and  transmitted  his  dominion  almost 
I  paired  to  his  son,  and  his  son's  son,  till  "the 
Wof  the  land"  came,  and  Babylon  fell  before 
lp.  In  the  invader's  army  were  "  many  na- 
Band  great  kings,"  who  more  or  less  willingly 
iid  in  the  combined  attempt  to  humiliate  the 
I  oppressor,  and  "serve  themselves  of  him  " 


Yet  the  words  of  the  prophecy  must  have  been 
uttered  when  the  conquering  career  of  the  king 
of  Babylon  had  only  just  begun. 

In  another  passage  (Jer.  xxv.  11,  12)  the  lan- 
guage is  even  more  specific.  "These  nations, 
it  is  said,  "  shall  serve  the  king  of  Babylon  seventy 
years,  and  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  seventy 
years  are  accomplished,  that  I  will  punish  the  king 
of  Babylon,  and  that  nation,  saith  the  Lord,  for 
their  iniquity."  This  prophecy,  delivered  (ac- 
cording to  Jer.  xxv.  i.)  in  the  very  year  when 
Nebuchadnezzar  began  his  victorious  career,  was 
fulfilled  upon  the  capture  of  Babylon,  and  the  re- 
lease of  the  nations  which  it  had  held  subject  to 
its  dominion.  The  fact  that  the  period  interven- 
ing between  the  date  of  the  prophecy  and  the 
overthrow  of  the  city  fell  a  little  short  uf  seventy 
years,  is  only  in  accordance  with  the  usual  form 
of  expression  employed  in  scripture  to  denote 
periods  of  time  by  round  numbers. 

The  manner  in  which  the  army  was  to  be  com- 
posed was  specified  (Jer.  1.  42):  "They  shall 
hold  the  bow  and  lance.  They  shall  ride  upon 
horses."  (1.  14,  29)  :  "  All  ye  that  bend  the  bow, 
shoot  at  her.  Spare  no  arrows."  "  Call  togeth 
the  archers  against  Babylon,  all  ye  that  bend  the 
bow."  Forty  thousand  Persian  horsemen  are  said 
to  have  been  equipped  from  the  spoils  of  the  na- 
tions Cyrus  had  already  subdued.  The  multitude 
of  the  besiegers  was  composed  of  horsemen,  archers 
and  javelin  men. 

"  Put  yourselves  in  array  against  Babylon  round 
about,"  said  the  prophet.  (Jer.  1.  14).  The  siege 
was  commenced,  but  what  host  could  encompass 
a  city  of  sixty  miles  in  circumference?  The 
Babylonians  were  to  scorn  the  invader.  Their 
pride  was  excessive,  and  is  described  by  the  pro- 
phet in  several  passages.  They  trusted  in  the 
strength  of  their  walls.  But  the  prophet  had  said 
(Jer.  1.  31),  "  I  am  against  thee,  0  thou  most 
proud,  saith  the  Lord  God  of  hosts,  for  thy  day  is 
come,  and  the  time  that  I  will  visit  thee."  The 
time  did  indeed  come.  "The  mighty  men  of 
Babylon,"  said  the  prophet  (Jer.  li.  30),  "  have 
forborne  to  fight;  they  have  remained  in  their 
holds."  "A  battle  was  fought,"  says  Herodotus, 
"  a  short  distance  from  the  city,  in  which  the 
Babylonians  were  defeated  by  the  Persian  king, 
whereupon  they  withdrew  within  their  defences. 
Here  they  shut  themselves  up  (that  is  remained 
in  their  holds),  and  made  light  of  his  siege,  having 
laid  up  a  store  of  provisions  for  many  years." 

The  leader  of  the  invading  host  was  designated 
(Is.  xliv.  28,  xlv.  1)  :  "  That  saith  of  Cyrus,  he  is 
my  shepherd  and  shall  perform  all  my  pleasure. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  his  anointed,  to  Cyrus, 
whose  right  hand  I  have  holden  to  subdue  nations 
before  him."  (Is.  xlvi.  11)  :  "  Calling  a  ravenous 
bird  from  the  east,  the  man  that  executeth  my 
counsel  from  a  far  country."  His  success  was 
foretold  (xlv.  1,  2)  :  "I  will  loose  the  loins  of 
kings,  to  open  before  him  the  two-leaved  gates, 
and  the  gates  of  brass  shall  not  be  shut.  I  will 
go  before  thee,  and  make  the  crooked  places 
straight.  I  will  break  in  pieces  the  gates  of  brass, 
and  cut  in  sunder  the  bars  of  iron.  And  I  will 
give  thee  the  treasures  of  darkness,  and  hidden 


riches  of  secret  places,  that  thou  mayest  know 
that  I,  the  Lord,  which  call  thee  by  thy  name,  am 
the  God  of  Israel."  The  fulfilment  of  this  seemed 
impossible.  For  full  two  years  the  Babylonians, 
confident  and  secure,  derided  the  invader  from 
their  walls.  Yet  the  promise  was  verified,  and 
the  very  method  by  which  it  was  brought  to  pass 
is  set  forth  (Jer.  1.  38)  :  "  A  drought  is  upon  her 
waters,  and  they  shall  be  dried  up."  Cyrus 
turned  off  the  waters  of  the  Euphrates  into  the 
ke  above,  so  that  his  forces,  stationed  by  antici- 
pation outside  the  walls,  above  the  entrance  and 
below  the  exit  of  the  river,  might  enter  when  the 
stream  was  low  enough  for  them  to  ford  it.  But 
this  alone  would  have  been  in  vain.  "  Had  the 
Babylonians,"  says  Herodotus,  "  been  apprised  of 
what  Cyrus  was  about,  or  had  they  noticed  their 
danger,  they  would  not  have  allowed  the  entrance 
of  the  Persians  within  the  city,  which  was  what 
ruined  them  utterly,  but  would  have  made  fast  all 
the  street-gates  upon  the  river,  and  mounting 
upon  the  walls,  along  both  sides  of  the  stream, 
would  so  have  caught  the  enemy,  as  it  were  in  a 
trap." 

But  the  cause  of  the  negligence  which  allowed 
the  scheme  of  Cyrus  to  become  successful  was 
foretold  (Jer.  li.  39,  57)  :  "  In  their  heat  I  will 
make  their  feasts,  and  I  will  make  them  drunken, 
that  they  may  rejoice,  and  sleep  a  perpetual  sleep 
and  not  wake.  And.  I  will  make  drunk  her 
princes,  and  her  wise  men,  her  captains  and  her 
rulers  and  her  mighty  men,  and  they  shall  sleep 
a  perpetual  sleep  and  not  wake."  We  are  familiar 
from  the  record  in  Daniel  with  that  scene  of 
revelry  in  which  Belshazzar,  with  "  a  thousand  of 
his  lords,"  participated  on  the  very  night  in  which 
Babylon  was  taken.  Herodotus  says,  "as  they 
were  engaged  in  a  festival,  they  continued  dancing 
and  reveling  until  they  learnt  the  capture  but  too 
certainly."  The  vigilance  of  the  guards  was  re- 
laxed. The  court-  and  the  people  were  lulled  in 
false  security.  The  river  gates  were  left  open, 
and  the  foe  entered. 

The  manner  in  which  the  information  of  the 
capture  was  to  be  spread  is  set  forth  (Jer.  li.  31): 
"One  post  shall  run  to  meet  another,  and  one 
messenger  to  meet  another,  to  show  the  king  of 
Babylon  that  his  city  is  taken  at  one  end."  Hero- 
dotus says,  "  The  Persians  came  upon  them  by 
surprise.  Owing  to  the  vast  size  of  the  place,  the 
inhabitants  of  the  central  part  (as  the  residents 
at  Babylon  declare),  long  after  the  outer  portions 
of  the  city  were  taken,  knew  nothing  of  what  had 
chanced." 

"  The  passages  are  stopped,  the  reeds  they  have 
burned  with  fire,  and  the  men  of  war  are  affright- 
ed. (Jer.  li.  32).  This  was  the  message  which 
was  to  be  borne  to  the  king.  History  shows  that 
this  must  have  been  the  substance  of  it.  The  in- 
vaders would  naturally  stop  the  passages,  cut  off 
communication,  and  hold  the  gates  leading  from 
the  river  banks  to  the  city.  Already  the  reeds, 
or  rather  outer  defences  of  the  marshes  (Lowth), 
had  been  burned,  and  the  sudden  success  of  the 
invaders  affrighted  the  soldiers. 

And  now  the  slaughter  began — first  at  the 
palace,  where  the   guards  were  overwhelmed  in 


338 


THE   FK1END. 


their  drunkenness  by  the  impetuous  onset  of  the 
Persians.  Then  might  it  indeed  be  said  (Jer.  1. 
35 — 37):  "A  sword  is  upon  the  Chaldeans,  and 
upon  the  inhabitants  of  Babylon,  and  upon  her 
princes,  and  upon  her  wise  men,  .  .  upon  her 
wise  men,  and  they  shall  be  dismayed.  A  sword 
is  upon  their  horses,  and  upon  their  chariots,  and 
upon  all  the  mingled  people  that  are  in  the  midst 
of  her,  and  they  shall  become  as  women  ;  a  sword 
is  upon  her  treasures,  and  they  shall  be  robbed." 
"  I  will  fill  thee  with  men  as  with  caterpillars, 
•and  they  shall  lift  up  a  shout  against  thee"  (Jer. 
li.  14) ;  "  cause  the  horses  to  come  up  as  the  rough 
caterpillars"  (li.  27),  is  the  language  of  the  pro- 
phet. By  these  words  the  ease  with  which  the 
invading  host  finally  entered  is  evidently  sug- 
gested, as  well  as  the  great  number  of  which  it 
was  composed.  When  Cyrus  reviewed  his  army 
after  the  capture,  it  is  said  to  have  consisted  of 
120,000  horse,  2,000  chariots,  and  600,000  foot. 
If  so,  the  city  must  have  been  "filled  as  with 
caterpillars." 

"  I  will  break  in  pieces  the  gates  of  brass,  and 
cut  in  sunder  the  bars  of  iron."  (Is.  xlv.  2).  This 
must  have  taken  place.  "I  will  give  thee  the 
treasures  of  darkness  and  hidden  riches  of  secret 
places."  (Is.  xlv.  3).  The  wealth  of  Babyl 
much  of  which  was  no  doubt  secreted,  but  was 
discovered  by  Cyrus,  must  have  been  almost  in- 
credible. The  city  was  the  centre  of  the  world's 
commerce,  and  it  had  been  enriched  by  the  tribute 
as  well  as  the  industry  of  subjugated  nations,  till 
it  became,  as  is  well  known,  a  very  Sodom  in 
luxury  and  sin.  The  vast  wealth,  with  the  secret 
treasures  at  least  of  the  palace,  must  at  once  have 
become  the  spoil  of  Cyrus. 

The  prophecy  continues  (Jer.  1.  15):  "Her 
foundations  are  fallen,  her  walls  are  thrown  down." 
(Jer.  li.  44),  "  The  wall  of  Babylon  shall  fall." 
(58),  "The  broad  walls  of  Babylon  shall  be  utterly 
broken,  and  her  high  gates  shall  be  burned  with 
fire."  This  might  seem  to  human  view  impossi- 
ble, and  yet  those  walls,  those  "broad  walls," 
have  been  utterly  leveled,  so  that  modern  travel- 
lers all  agree  that  they  can  no  longer  be  traced. 
The  work  of  desolation  was  effected,  doubtless,  in 
part  by  the  conquerors,  in  part  by  mining  in  them 
for  building  purposes,  and  in  part  by  the  ravages 
of  time,  storms  and  floods. 


(To  1 


Christopher  Taylor. 

Christopher  Taylor  was  the  brother  of  Thomas 
Taylor,  and  is  said  to  have  received  a  classical 
education  intended  to  fit  him  for  the  priestly  office; 
but  he  afterwards  became  a  religious  teacher 
among  the  Puritans.  While  thus  employed,  he 
appears  to  have  been  tried  with  doubts  as  to 
whether  he  had  received  a  true  call  and  qualifica- 
tion for  the  ministry.  Meeting  with  a  book  by 
Isaac  Penington,  in  which  he  quoted  the  scripture 
passage,  "  Who  is  this  that  darkeneth  counsel  by 
words  without  knowledge,"  he  was  deeply  affected 
by  the  weighty  remarks  made  upon  it,  and  clearly 
perceived  that  no  man  can  ever  be  a  minister  of 
Christ,  except  the  great  work  of  regeneration  be 
first  wrought  in  his  own  heart.  He  saw  that  the 
ministry  of  the  Gospel  was  a  spiritual  ministry, 
declared  in  the  motion  and  evidence  of  the  Spirit ; 
otherwise,  it  would  be  but  darkening  of  counsel 
by  words  without  knowledge. 

In  1652  he  became  a  minister  among  Friends, 
and  preached  the  Gospel  freely,  travelling  much 
to  call  the  p.eople  to  Christ.  In  1654  he  was  im- 
prisoned for  his  testimony  at  Appleby,  Westmore- 
land, where  he  continued  for  nearly  two  years, 
subjected  to  inhuman  usage.  In  1661,  he  was 
arrested  in  a  religious  meeting  and  committed  to 


Aylesbury  jail.  Some  time  after  his  liberation, 
he  appears  to  have  changed  his  place  of  abode  to 
Waltham  Abbey,  Essex,  where  he  superintended 
a  boarding-school  for  Friends'  children  of  both 
sexes,  which  deservedly  obtained  a  high  reputa- 
tion in  the  Society.  His  instructions  and  influ- 
ence, combined  with  those  of  his  wife  and  assist- 
ants, were  eminently  blessed  to  the  young  persons 
under  their  care.  In  the  narrative  published  by 
Christopher  Taylor,  in  1679,  entitled,  "  A  testi- 
mony to  the  Lord's  power  and  blessed  appearance 
among  children,"  he  gives  an  account  of  an  ex- 
traordinary visitation  of  heavenly  love  to  the 
pupils  in  the  school.     In  this  account  he  says: 

"  Sitting,  toward  evening,  with  the  family  and 
children,  iu  all  about  fifty,  the  Lord's  sweet,  ten 
der,  heart-breaking  power,  was  with  us  in  a  shower 
of  love,  mercy  and  gentleness,  which  caused  abund 
ance  of  tears  and  great  gladness,  like  to  the  love 
of  a  most  tender  father,  in  forgiveness  and  sub 
on,  especially  to  such  who  had  been  most 
stubborn  ;  and  the  mild  and  gentle  were  under  th 
sense  of  the  same  power,  in  pure  love  and  sweet 
tenderness.  The  whole  meeting  was,  I  may  truly 
say,  so  filled  with  divine  comfort,  that  the  heavenly 
flame  drowned  all  sorrow  at  that  time,  and  con 
qucred  all  sense  of  terror  and  judgment,  nothing 
but  love  and  mercy  appearing  and  overcoming  all, 
that  it  was  wonderful  to  behold  the  great  gravity 
and  sense  of  the  children  in  the  exercise.  And 
now  I  may  say,  that  there  is  not  one,  who  hath 
been  of  the  worst  temper  and  disposition,  but  in 
pleading  with  them  about  their  condition,  hath 
been  broken  into  a  sensible  acknowledgment  with 
weeping  eyes,  so  far  hath  the  blessed  power  of  the 
living  God  appeared  in  this  place;  a  day  much 
longed  for,  glory  to  the  Lord  for  ever ;  and  cer- 
tainly the  living  God  will  bestow  more  of  His 
blessings  upon  us,  by  still  pouring  forth  of  His 
heavenly  Spirit  and  of  His  glory,  as  we  are  tender 
before  Him." 

In  1675,  Christopher  Taylor  paid  a  religious 
visit  to  New  England.  A  few  years  subsequently 
he  removed  to  Edmonton,  Middlesex,  where  he 
continued  to  conduct  his  school  for  two  or  three 
years.  He  resigned  that  employment  about  the 
year  1682,  and  emigrating  to  Pennsylvania,  was 
one  of  the  earliest  settlers  in  that  province,  and 
became  a  member  of  William  Penn's  Council. 

He  died  in  1686,  in  unity  with  his  brethren. 
His  friend  William  Yardley  says,  respecting  Chris- 
topher Taylor,  that  "  he  was  one  of  the  Lord's 
worthies,  strong  and  steadfast  in  the  faith,  very 
zealous  for  the  Truth,  and  careful  for  the  church  ; 
in  a  word  he  was  a  Jew  inward,  whose  praise  is 
not  of  men  but  of  God." 


The  Lion  at  Night. — In  the  dark  there  is  no 
animal  so  invisible  as  a  lion.  Almost  every  hun- 
ter has  told  a  similar  story — of  the  lion's  approach 
at  night,  of  the  terror  displayed  by  dogs  and 
cattle  as  he  drew  near,  and  of  the  utter  inability 
to  see  him,  though  he  was  so  close  that  they 
could  hear  his  breathing.  Sometimes,  when  he 
has  crept  near  an  encampment,  or  close  to  a  cattle 
inclosure,  he  does  not  proceed  any  further,  lest  he 
should  venture  within  the  radius  illumined  by 
the  rays  of  the  fire.  So  he  crouches  closely  to 
the  ground,  and  in  the  semi-darkness  looks  so 
like  a  large  stone,  or  a  little  hillock,  that  anyone 
might  pass  close  to  it  without  perceiving  its  real 
nature.  This  gives  the  opportunity  for  which 
the  lion  has  been  watching,  and  in  a  moment  he 
strikes  down  the  careless  straggler,  and  carries  off 
his  prey  to  the  den.  Sometimes,  when  very 
much  excited,  he  accompanies  the  charge  with  a 
roar,  but  as  a  general  fact  he  secures  his  prey  in 
silence. —  Our  Fireside. 


For  "  The  Friend 

"The  Life  is  the  Light  of  Men." 
Unto  that  out  of  which  we,  as  a  people,  wt 
brought  in  the  beginning,  and  profess  now  to  hi 
forsaken,  there  seems  an  evident  tendency  to 
turn  on  the  part  of  many  who  are  not  satisfied  wi 
humble  patient  waiting  upon  God  for  the  ma> 
festation  of  his  will,  and  the  qualifying  power 
his  Spirit  to  instruct  and  strengthen  in  that  wM 
he  is  requiring  ;  which  alone  can  advance  any 
the  highway  of  holiness. 

Outward  knowledge  of  scriptures,  and  a  liter 
faith  in  Him  of  whom  they  testify,  seem  too  mo 
to  have  taken  the  place  of  a  dependence  upon  I 
enlightening  and  qualifying  power  of  the  Hi 
Spirit,  so  that  many  who  are  professing  to  ' 
friends  of  Truth,  and  are  active  in  religious  p1 
formances,  know  not  of  a  tarrying  for  the  word: 
instruction  and  command  ;  their  time  being  ahw 
ready,  and  their  way  and  work  of  their  own  ch<r 
ing,  independent  of  the  life  and  power  of  Tru 
which  alone  is  able  to  qualify  for  availing  aceff 
able  labor  in  its  own  work  and  cause,  all  otl 
tending  to  darkness,  confusion,  and  scatterii 
even  as  the  building  of  Babel. 

Of  his  experience  of  the  effect  of  this  outwj 
dependence,  before  he  was  brought  to  a  sense* 
its  insufficiency,  Isaac  Penington  says,  '  I  looi 
upon  the  scriptures  to  be  my  rule,  and  durst  I 
receive  any  thing  from  God  immediately  as 
sprung  from  the  fountain,  but  only  in  that  medif 
way.  Herein  did  I  limit  the  Holy  one  of  Isre 
and  exceedingly  hurt  my  own  soul,  as  I  afterwai 
felt  and  came  to  understand.  That  in  me  wH) 
knew  not  the  appearance  of  the  Lord 
spirit,  but  would  limit  him  to  words  of  script-it 
formerly  written — that  proceeded  yet  further,  a 
would  be  raising  a  fabric  of  knowledge  out  of  ( 
scriptures,  and  gathering  a  perfect  rule  (a! 
thought)  concerning  my  heart,  my  words, 
ways,  my  worship;  and  according  to  that  whiol 
drank  in  (after  this  manner  from  the  scripturi' 
I  practised,  and  with  much  seriousness  of  sp 
and  prayer  to  God,  fell  a  helping  to  build  up 
ndependent  congregation,"  &c.  "This  was: 
tate  when  I  was  smitten,  broken,  and  distress 
by  the  Lord,  confounded  in  my  worship, 
founded  in  my  knowledge,  stripped  of  all  in 
day  (which  it  is  hard  to  utter)  and  was  matte* 
amazement  to  all  that  beheld  me.  My  sooM 
bereth  the  wormwood  and  gall,  the  exceed) 
bitterness  of  that  state,  and  is  still  humbled  in' 
in  remembrance  of  it  before  the  Lord.  Oh  I 
gladly  would  I  have  met  with  death!  for  I  i 
weary  all  the  day  long,  and  afraid  of  the  nig 
and  weary  of  the  night  season,  and  afraid  of  I 
ensuing  day. 

I  remember  my  grievous  and  bitter  moo 
to  the  Lord.  How  often  did  I  say,  O  L<fj 
why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?  Why  hast  tl 
broken  me  to  pieces?  I  had  no  delight  but  Tl? 
o  desire  after  any  but  thee.  My  heart  was  6 
holly  to  serve  thee,  and  thou  hast  even  fitted] 
(as  appeared  to  my  sense)  by  many  deep  exer* 
and  experiences  for  thy  service.  Why  dost  fl 
make  me  thus  miserable?  Sometimes  I 
cast  my  eye  upon  a  scripture,  and  my  heart  WV 
even  melt  within  me.  At  other  times  I  wo 
desire  to  pray  to  my  God  as  I  had  formerly  dt 
but  I  found  I  knew  Him  not,  and  I  could  not 
how  to  pray,  or  in  any  wise  to  come  near 
I  had  formerly  done.  In  this  condition  I  H 
dered  up  and  down  from  mountain  to  hill 
one  sort  to  another,  with  a  cry  in  my  spirit, 
ye  tell  me  of  my  beloved  ?  Where  doth  he  dw 
Where  doth  he  appear?  But  their  voices  1 
still  strange  to  me,  and  I  would  retire  sad 
oppressed  and  bowed  down  in  spirit  from  the! 


THE   FRIEND. 


339 


'his  was  his  mournful  experience  before  he 
ie  to  the  true  knowledge  of  God  and  of  a  will- 
jess  being  wrought  in  him  to  follow  the  divine 
ling,  which  he  says  was  brought  about  thus  : 
he  Lord  opened  my  spirit.  The  Lord  caused 
holy  power  to  fall  upon  me,  and  gave  me  such 
nward  demonstration  and  feeling  of  the  Seed 
i'fe,  that  I  cried  out  in  my  spirit,  This  is  He, 

is  He,  there  is  not  another,  there  never  was 
;her,  &c.     And  so,  in  the  willingness  which 

had  wrought  in  me  (in  the  day  of  his  power 
5y  soul),  1  gave  up  to  be  instructed,  exercised 

led  by  Him,  in  waiting  for  and  feeling  if  his 

Seed,  that  all  might  be  wrought  out  of  me 
sh  could  not  live  with  the  Seed,  but  would  be 
lering  the  dwelling  and  reigning  of  the  Seed 
ie,  while  it  remained  and  had  power." 
estifying  of  the  true  way  which  he  had  found 
ays,  "  He  that  would  know  the  Lord,  let  him 
i  heed  of  his  own  reason  and  understanding . 

d,  people,  he  that  will  come  into  the  new 
mant  must  come  into  the  obedience  of  it.  The 
t  of  life  which  God  hath  hid  in  the  heart  is 
covenant,  and  from  this  covenant  God  doth 
give  knowledge  to  satisfy  the  vast,  aspiring, 
prehending  wisdom  of  man  ;  but  living  know- 

e,  to  feed  that  which  is  quickened  by  Him, 
lb  knowledge  is  given  the  obedience,  and  a 
:  of  it  weighs  down  that  great  vast  knowledge 
he  comprehending  part,  which  man's  spirit 
nature  so  much  prizeth  and  presseth  after. 
And  truly,  friends,  I  witness  at  this  day  a 
I  difference  between  the  sweetness  of  compre- 
ling  the  knowledge  of  things  as  expressed  in 
scriptures,  (this  I  fed  much  on  formerly)  and 
'ng  the  hidden  lift,  the  hidden  manna  in  the 
t  (which  is  my  food  now,  blessed  forever  be 
Lord  my  God  and  Saviour.") 

may  be  well  for  such  as  may  be  seeking  in 
r  own  wisdom  to  comprehend  and  explain  the 
itures  of  Truth,  to  consider  seriously  whether 
l  to  themselves  and  others,  and  to  the  cause 
ruth,  may  »ot  be  the  result;  even  the  turning 
he  mind  away  from  that  holy  reliance  which 
irofess,  to  a  confidence  in  human  wisdom  and 
hings,  rather  than  the  building  one  another 
n  the  most  holy  faith. 


ccording  to  Secretary  Wells's  reports,  the 
ised  retail  liquor  sales  in  the  United  States  for 
r_were  $1,483,791,865.  The  unlicensed  were 
linly  equal  to  this,  making  the  total  retail  sales 
he  country  at  least  $2,966,993,730.  The 
jnal  debt  is  a  little  over  $2,500,000,000,  so 
the  retail  sales  of  liquor  during  the  last  year 
i  over  $400,000,000  more  than  the  whole  of 
debt.  The  first  cost  of  liquor  in  1867  was 
3  than  double  the  value  of  all  the  "  precious 
lis"  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  for  the  last 
ity  years,  which  was  $1,165,000,000;  and 
5  than  twenty  times  the  value  of  all  the  Church 
erty,  which  in  1860  was  $171,398,000.  The 
ised  and  unlicensed  retail  sales  in  1867  were 
ly  double  the  value  of  all  the  railroads  in  the 
itry,  which  is  over  $1,600,000,000.  In  1862 
s  was  spent  in  all  the  loyal  States  about  $22,- 
000  for  education.  In  1867  $2,960,000,000 
iquor,  or  $130  for  liquor  where  one  was  given 
jducation.  We  speod  about  $30,000,000  an- 
ly  for  religious  purposes,  or  $1  for  religion 
$93  for  rum. — P.  Ooombe. 


The  diseased  have  ye  not  strengthened,  neither 
■•  ye  healed  that  which  was  sick,  neither  have 
pund  up  that  which  was  broken,  neither  have 
■rought  again  that  which  was  driven  away, 
ler  have  ye  sought  that  which  was  lost." 
jet — is  this  thy  case  f 


Mirrors  without  Mercury. 

It  is  well  known  that  of  the  manufacturing  arts, 
that  of  preparing  glass  for  mirrors  is  one  of  the 
most  injurious  to  the  health  of  the  artisan. 
Hitherto  science  has  failed  to  suggest  any  method 
of  defending  those  engaged  in  this  dangerous  em- 
ployment, from  the  poisonous  exhalations  of  mer- 
cury, which  is  used  in  large  quantities  in  this 
manufacture ;  but  now  French  ingenuity  has  given 
to  the  world  a  substitute,  which  bids  fair  to  super- 
sede the  use  of  mercury  entirely,  and  make  of  a 
dreadful  and  fatal  art  one  wholly  iunocent,  as  well 
as  agreeable  and  cleanly.  The  report  of  M.  Sal- 
vetat  to  the  Society  of  Encouragement  in  Paris, 
describes  and  approves  this  invention,  for  which 
it  predicts  a  great  success. 

This  invention  is  what  may  be  called  a  method 
for  the  metallization  of  glass  of  every  kind,  even 
the  coarsest  and  most  ordinary,  which,  by  a  rapid, 
simple  and  inexpensive  process,  becomes  an  ex- 
cellent reflecting  medium,  while,  strange  to  say, 
it  still  retains  its  transparency,  so  that  the  same 
glass  may  answer  at  the  same  time  the  double  pur- 
pose of  window  and  mirror. 

The  ordinary  method  of  preparing  looking- 
glasses  is  with  an  amalgam  of  tin  and  mercury 
four  parts  of  tin  to  one  of  mercury. 

In  the  invention  reported  by  M.  Salvetat, 
neither  mercury  nor  tin  is  used  at  all.  The  tinfoil 
is  replaced  by  platina,  not  applied  in  leaf  form  of 
course,  but  chemically,  in  a  metallic  and  brilliant 
powder.  The  operation  is  perfectly  simple.  The 
glass,  having  been  carefully  cleaned  and  polished, 
is  covered,  by  means  of  a  brush,  with  a  mixture 
of  chloride  of  platina,  essence  of  l.ivender,  and  a 
dissolvent  composed  of  litharge  and  borate  of  lead. 
When  dry,  the  glass  is  placed  in  mufflers,  when 
the  essence,  being  volatilized,  leaves  a  deposit  of 
platina  dust  firmly  united  to  the  glass.  Whil< 
two  or  three  weeks  are  necessary  for  the  manu 
facture  of  ordinary  mirrors,  the  new  process  only 
requires  a  few  hours. 

In  a  hygienic  point  of  view,  the  new  process  is 
absolutely  invaluable,  and  is  a  true  gift  to  hu- 
manity. So  far  from  being  exposed  to  the  least 
injurious  emanation  from  a  poisonous  substance, 
the  most  exquisite  neatness  and  purity  prevail  in 
the  factory.  Neither  dust  nor  moisture  may  be 
admitted,  for  every  grain  of  dust  would  attract 
the  liquid  and  leave  the  glass  exposed,  while 
dampness  would  contract  the  platiniferous  deposit. 

If  the  metallized  glass  compares  favorably  in 
durability  and  cheapness  with  the  ordinary  mirror, 
it  cannot  fail  soon  to  supersede  it  entirely.  Even 
after  the  lapse  of  years,  it  is  well  known  that  the 
mercury  will  crumble  away  from  our  mirrors,  and 
that  little  cracks  will  appear  in  it.  A  glass  which 
has  been  for  a  long  time  iu  one  position,  if  re- 
versed, will  often  suffer  injuries,  the  mercury 
having  a  tendency  to  fall  downward.  The  back- 
ground of  foil  is  also  so  extremely  fragile  and 
delicate,  that  it  must  be  preserved  from  accident 
by  the  double  protection  of  stout  flannel  and  a 
frame.  It  is  also  greatly  affected  by  the  varia- 
tions of  climate,  and  it  is  even  said  that  the  dam- 
ages sustained  by  manufacturers  who  export  mir- 
rors to  tropical  countries,  amount  to  50  per  cent, 
of  the  value  of  their  exportations.  The  platina, 
on  the  contrary,  defies  all  climates  and  every  at- 
mospheric change;  while,  as  to  economy,  it  is 
certain  that  the  new  method  is  far  less  expensive 
than  the  old. 

It  has  besides,  other  advantages.  To  make  a 
good  mirror  in  the  ordinary  manner,  the  glass 
must  be  absolutely  free  from  flaws,  bubbles  and 
streaks,  and  of  the  most  perfect  transparency ; 
while  by  the  new  operation  the  most  defective 
glass,  even  the  common  bottle  glass,  in  spite  of 


its  deep  tint,  becomes,  after  manipulation,  an 
irreproachable  mirror.  Another  condition  with  the 
mirrors  of  the  past  has  been  the  parallelism  of  the 
two  sides  ;  a  necessity  which  disappears  under  the 
new  process,  which  demands  only  that  the  surface 
which  receives  the  platiniferous  deposit  shall  be 
prepared  in  the  customary  manner,  when  a  perfect 
mirror  is  obtained  in  spite  of  the  inequalities  of 
its  surface.  Glass  thus  prepared  may  be  also  used 
for  windows,  being  on  the  one  side  reflecting  and 
from  the  other  transparent,  admirable  for  apart- 
ments whose  occupants  desire  light  and  a  view 
outside,  but  do  not  wish  to  be  seen  by  passers  by. 
The  platina  can  also  be  disposed  on  the  glass  in 
various  designs;  the  most  elegant  lace  curtain 
may  be  stamped  indelibly  on  the  panes  of  a 
window,  while  graceful  arabesques  on  glass  will 
ornament  our  public  buildings.  M.  Salvetat  be- 
lieves that  this  invention  will  make  a  revolution 
in  the  decorative  art. — Journal  of  Scientific  Dis- 
covery. 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 
Manchester,  5th  mo.  10th,  1775. 
My  Dear  Friend,  —  Feeling  some  degree  of 
liberty,  and  the  spring  of  goodwill  opened,  I  take 
this  oppoitunity  to  assure  thee  of  the  unfeigned 
regard  which  I  feel  for  thee,  and  for  thy  preserva- 
tion and  further  growth  and  establishment  in  the 
blessed  truth  ;  and  that  thou  mightest  be  happily 
enabled  and  disposed  to  watch  and  keep  thy  gar- 
ments, that  so  neither  heights  nor  depths,  nor 
things  present  nor  to  come,  might  be  permitted  to 
beguile  thee  of  thy  reward,  or  separate  thee  from 
the  love  of  God  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus;  and, 
indeed,  I  have  an  evidence  of  the  sincerity  of  thy 
heart,  and  uprightness  of  thy  disposition,  to  bear, 
to  do,  and  to  suffer  all  things,  and  to  follow  the 
Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth.  "  Lord,"  said 
Peter,  "  I  am  ready  to  go  with  Thee,  both  into 
prison  and  to  death."  Peter  was  full  of  zeal,  and 
he  loved  more  than  his  fellows ;  but,  alas !  when 
the  time  of  trial  came,  he  was  not  able  to  bear 
those  abasing  seasons  of  humiliation  and  baptism 
unto  suffering  and  death,  which,  in  the  course  of 
Divine  Wisdom  and  Counsel,  were  appointed  to 
our  Holy  Leader;  and  to  all  such,  in  a  certain 
degree,  who  will  follow  him  in  the  regeneration. 

"  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,"  saith  the  Apostle, 
"  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus,  who,  being  in 
the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be 
equal  with  God,  but  made  Himself  of  no  reputa- 
tion, and  took  upon  Him  the  form  of  a  servant, 
and  was  made  in  the  likeness  of  men  ;  and  being 
found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  He  humbled  himself, 
and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death 
of  the  cross;  wherefore  God  also  hath  highly 
exalted  Him,  and  given  Him  a  name  which  is 
above  every  name." 

Now,  that  which  seems  most  in  my  view,  and 
which  I  do  most  deeply  and  frequently,  both  for 
myself  and  thee  wish,  is,  that  we  might  patiently 
and  with  resigned  and  devoted  hearts,  receive  and 
submit  to  every  dispensation  of  Divine  Providence, 
however  they  may  be  directed  to  reduce,  to  hum- 
ble, and  to  abase  :  if  they  lead  again  into  Jordan, 
that  so  our  flesh  may  become  as  the  flesh  of  a 
little  child,  or  into  the  furnace,  that  so  the  dross 
may  be  thoroughly  purged  from  the  silver,  let  us 
endure  them  ;  and  when  the  dross  is  purged  from 
the  silver,  "there  shall  come  forth  a  vessel  for 
the  Finer."  Oh  that  we  might  patiently,  will- 
ingly, and  passively  endure  every  preparative 
operation,  every  mercifully  renewed  turning  of 
His  holy  hand  :  that  so  self  might  indeed  become 
of  no  reputation,  and  we,  according  to  His  holy 
purpose,  be  formed  vessels  to  His  praise. 

John  Thorp. 


340 


THE   FRIEND. 


Slaughter  in  the  Sea. 
Many  years  ago  the  poet  sung  of  the  South  Sea 
bubble : 

As  fishes  on  each  other  prey, 

The  great  ones  swallow  down  the  small, 
So  fares  it  in  the  Southern  sea — 
The  whale  directors  eat  up  all. 

An  article  in  the  Edinburgh  Revieio,  on  the 
subject  of  the  "  Herring  Fishery  of  Scotland," 
contains  an  account  of  the  enormous  destruction 
of  life  which  is  constantly  going  on  in  the  depths 
of  the  ocean  : 

"  If  the  sea  is  prodigal  of  life  to  a  certain  de- 
gree that  baffles  our  powers  of  conception  and 
calculation,  it  is  no  less  a  scene  of  boundless  des- 
truction. The  life  of  all  fishes  is  one  of  perpetual 
warfare,  and  the  only  law  that  pervades  the  great 
world  of  waters  is  that  of  the  strongest,  the  swift- 
est, and  most  voracious.  The  carnage  of  the  sea 
immeasurably  exceeds  even  that  which  is  per- 
mitted to  perplex  our  reason  on  earth.  We  know, 
however,  that  without  it  the  population  of  the 
ocean  would  soon  become  so  immense  that,  vast 
as  it  is,  it  would  not  suffice  for  its  multitudinous 
inhabitants.  Few  fishes  probably  die  a  natura 
death,  and  some  seem  to  have  been  created  solely 
to  devour  others.  There  is  probably  none  whi 
does  not  feed  on  some  other  species  or  on  its  own 

"  Many  of  the  monsters  that  roam  the  watery 
plains  are  provided  with  maws  capable  of  engulfing 
thousands  of  their  kind  a  day.  A  hogshead  of 
herrings  have  been  taken  out  of  the  belly  of  ; 
whale.  A  shark  probably  destroys  tens  of  thous 
ands  in  a  year.  Fifteen  full-sized  herrings  have 
been  found  in  the  stomach  of  a  cod.  If  we  allow 
a  codfish  only  two  herrings  per  day  for  its  subsist 
ence,  and  suppose  him  to  feed  on  herrings  for 
only  seven  months  in  the  year,  we  have  four 
hundred  and  twenty  herrings  for  his  allowance 
during  that  period,  and  fifty  codfish  equal  one 
fisherman  in  destructive  power. 

"  But  the  quantity  of  cod  and  of  ling,  which 
are  as  destructive  as  cod,  taken  in  1861,  and  reg- 
istered by  the  Scotch  fishery  board,  was,  say  the 
commissioners,  over  eighty-one  thousand  hundred 
weight.  On  an  average,  thirty  codfish  make  one 
hundred  weight  of  dried  fish,  and  two  million 
four  hundred  thousand  will  equal  forty-eight  thou- 
sand fishermen.  In  other  words,  the  cod  and 
ling  caught  on  the  Scotch  coast  in  1861,  if  they 
had  been  left  in  the  water,  would  have  devoured 
as  many  herrings  as  were  caught  by  all  the  fisher- 
men of  Scotland,  and  six  thousand  more,  in  the 
same  year.  But  as  the  cod  and  ling  caught  were 
certainly  not  one  tenth  of  those  left  behind,  we 
may  fairly  estimate  the  destruction  of  herrings  by 
those  voracious  fish  alone  as  at  least  ten  times  as 
great  as  that  effected  by  all  the  fishermen  of 
Scotland. 

"  Sea  birds  are  scarcely  less  destructive  to  fish 
than  fish  are  to  each  other.  The  solon  goose  can 
swallow  and  digest  at  least  six  full-sized  herrings 
per  day.  It  has  been  calculated  that  the  island  of 
St.  Kilda,  assuming  it  to  be  inhabited  by  two 
hundred  thousand  of  these  birds,  feeding  for  se- 
ven months  in  the  year,  and  with  an  allowance  of 
five  herrings  each  per  day,  the  number  of  fish 
for  the  summer  subsistence  of  a  single  species  of 
bird  cannot  be  under  two  hundred  and  fourteen 
millions.  Compared  with  the  enormous  consump- 
tion of  fish  by  birds  and  each  other,  the  draughts 
made  upon  the  population  of  the  sea  by  man, 
with  all  his  ingenious  fishing  devices,  seem  to 
dwindle  into  absolute  insignificance." 


Talk  after  meeting  hurtful :  retirement  advan- 
tageous. 


THE  PURE  HEART. 
Oh  for  a  heart  to  praise  the  Lord, 

A  heart  from  guilt  set  free — 
A  heart  that 's  sprinkled  with  the  blood 

So  freely  shed  for  me. 

A  heart  resigned,  submissive,  meek, 
My  dear  Redeemer's  throne  ; 

Where  only  Christ  is  heard  to  speak, 
Where  Jesus  dwells  alone. 

A  humble,  lowly,  contrite  heart, 

Believing,  true,  and  clean, 
Which  neither  life  nor  death  can  part 

From  Him  that  dwells  within. 

A  heart  in  every  thought  renewed, 
And  filled  with  love  divine  ; 

Perfect  and  right,  and  pure  and  good, 
A  copy,  Lord,  of  thine. 

Thy  nature,  gracious  Lord,  impart, — 
Come  quickly  from  above, — ■ 

Write  thy  new  name  upon  my  heart, 
Thy  new  best  name  of  love. 


THE  CLEAR  VISION. 

BY   JOHN    O.    WHITT1EB. 

I  did  but  dream.     I  never  knew 

What  charms  our  sternest  seasons  wore. 

Was  never  yet  the  sky  so  blue, 
Was  never  earth  so  white  before. 

Till  now  I  never  saw  the  glow 

Of  sunset  on  yon  hills  of  snow, 

And  never  learned  the  bough's  designs 

Of  beauty  in  its  leafless  lines. 

Did  ever  such  a  morning  break 
As  that  my  eastern  windows  see  ? 

Did  ever  such  a  moonlight  take 

Weird  photographs  of  shrub  and  tree? 

Rang  ever  bells  so  wild  and  fleet 

The  music  of  the  winter  street? 

Was  ever  yet  a  sound  by  half 

So  merry  as  yon  schoolboy's  laugh  ? 

0  earth  I   with  gladness  overfraught 
No  added  charm  tby  face  hath  found; 
y  heart  the  change  is  wrought, 


W 

My  footsteps  make  enchauted  ground. 
From  couch  of  pain  and  curtained  room 
Forth  to  thy  light  and  air  I  come, 
To  find  in  all  that  meets  my  eyes 
The  freshness  of  a  glad  surprise. 


Fair  seem  tl 
Shall  bio 

To  set  the  i 
And  hith. 


se  winter  days,  and  soon 
the  warm  west  winds  of  spring, 
bound  rills  in  tune, 
urge  the  bluebird's  \ 


The  vales  shall  laugh  in  flowers,  the  woods 
Grow  misty  green  with  leafing  buds, 
And  violets  and  windflowers  sway 
Against  the  throbbing  heart  of  May. 

Break  forth,  my  lips,  in  praise,  and  own 

The  wiser  love  severely  kind ; 
Since,  richer  for  its  chast'ning  grown, 

I  see,  whereas  I  once  was  blind. 
.The  world,  0  Father  I  hath  not  wronged 
With  loss  the  life  by  thee  prolonged; 
But  still,  with  every  added  year, 
More  beautiful  thy  works  appear  I 

As  thou  hast  made  thy  world  without. 

Make  thou  more  fair  my  world  within; 
Shine  through  its  ling'ring  clouds  of  doubt, 

Rebuke  its  haunting  shapes  of  sin; 
Fill,  brief  or  long,  my  granted  span 
Of  life  with  love  to  thee  and  man  ; 
Strike  when  thou  wilt  the  hour  of  rest, 
But  let  my  last  days  be  my  best  I 


The  Lukewarm  State.  —It  opened  to  me  that 
a  lukewarm  condition,  holding  a  profession  of  re- 
"gion,  so  as  to  take  it  ill  not  to  be  thought  a 
christian,  but  at  the  same  time  remaining  easy 
and  not  in  earnest  to  experience  the  life,  virtue, 
and  peace  of  Christianity  ;  not  so  cold  as  to  forget 
the  name,  nor  so  hot  or  zealous  as  to  witness  the 
ife  ef  true  religion,  was  very  displeasing  to  the 
Almighty. — John  Churchman. 


Notes  on  Tropical  Frnits. 

BY    WILLIAM    T.    BRIGHAM. 

It  may  be  that  one  day  we  shall  know  the  | 
ferent  varieties  of  oranges,  of  coffee,  of  sugar-ca! 
as  we  know  the  pears  and  apples  of  our  own  oi| 
ards ;  but  at  present  we  know  only  that  some  ki  I 
are  better  than  others.  Travellers  often  desci' 
in  glowing  terms  the  tropical  fruits,  but  mos-4 
us  know  the  banana  (the  apple  of  the  tropics)^ 
one  typical  form.  The  pleasant  season  for  tra'< 
ling  in  the  tropics  is  not  the  season  of  fruited 
that  many  are  not  noticed  by  the  tourist;  tl 
again,  most  tropical  fruits  do  not  commend  H 
selves  to  the  taste  on  first  acquaintance.  If 
offering  a  few  random  notes  of  a  traveller  il 
considers  fruit  and  vegetables  the  staple  of  li 
especially  in  the  tropics,  contributions  from  ot 
sources  may  be  provoked,  some  pleasing  sketw 
of  the  many  delicious  products  of  the  warn 
regions  of  the  globe  may  result. 

Cvlocasia  antiquorum,  var.  esculenta, — Kal« 
Taro.  The  kalo  of  the  Pacific  Islanders  is  on» 
the  few  tropical  productions  that  require  g! 
labor  and  constant  care  to  bring  it  to  perfect! 
In  its  wild  state,  like  most  of  the  Araceae, 
kalo  has  a  small  corm,  or  bulb,  surmounted  \ 
few  arrow-shaped  leaves  with  fleshy  stems, 
looks  much  like  the  Calla  of  our  conservator 
The  corm  is  acrid,  and  blisters  incautious  1 
What  can  have  first  suggested  its  use  as  fa 
To  cultivate  it,  ponds  are  prepared  by  careft 
digging  the  soil  and  working  it  with  the  fee> 
the  depth  of  some  eighteen  inches.  The  po 
are  surrounded  by  a  low  wall  or  dyke,  and  usm 
cover  from  a  few  square  yards  to  half  an  ai 
Water  is  supplied  by  an  aqueduct. 

The  upper  part  of  the  corm,  with  the  fa 
developed  leaves,  is  cut  off  and  planted  in  i 
mud,  usually  in  rows  about  a  foot  apart,  andw» 
turned  on  enough  to  cover  the  soil  about  an  in< 
Weeds  and  kalo  then  commence  a  race,  and  it 
quires  the  constant  care  of  the  owner  to  keepi 
former  down  until  the  kalo  leaves  cover  I 
ground.  As  the  kalo  leaves  unfold,  and  the  b 
grows,  more  water  is  let  into  the  pond,  and  i 
sometimes  a  foot  deep.  At  the  end  of  thirt 
months  the  bulb  has  attained  full  size,  and 
yellow  fragrant  blossom  appears.  It  is  not  ne» 
sary  to  gather  it  at  once,  and  the  usual  way  i 
pull  it  as  needed,  replanting  the  stems,  so  tbi 
constant  succession  is  kept  up.  One  acre  ■ 
furnish  food  for  six  men. 

When  fully  grown,  the  bulb  is  six  inches 
even  a  foot  in  diameter,  and  the  bright  leaves  fa 
closely  covered  the  surface  of  the  pond.  The  b 
is  still  as  acrid  as  when  in  the  wild  state  (e» 
a  rare  variety  which  may  be  eaten  raw)  and  n 
be  baked  to  render  it  eatable.  This  proce» 
usually  performed  in  earthen-ovens, and  theroai 
vegetable  is  pounded  with  great  labor  into  a  p 
with  water.  It  is  at  first  tough  and  elastic,' 
at  last  the  persistent  attacks  of  the  stone  pouo 
reduce  it  to  a  paste  not  unlike  mashed  pot 
This  constitutes  the  pae-ai  of  the  Hawaiiaos,  ■ 
may  be  kept  for  a  long  time  packed  in  leave! 
the  cordyline.  When  mixed  with  water  in  I 
ferent  proportions,  it  forms  "  one  fingered  p  ' 
or  "two-fingered  poi,"  or  even  "  three-fiog»l 
poi,"  accordingly  as  a  mouthful  may  be  taker  J 
on  one,  two,  or  three  fingers.  It  is  preftw 
slightly  sour,  and  to  a  stranger  much  resernblffl 
smell  and  appearance  sour  bookbinder's  paste.l 
fastidious  man  objects  to  the  way  in  which  a  glfl 
of  natives,  seated  around  a  calabash  of  poi,  wlM 
an  old  woman  has  just  stirred  up  with  her  h;U 
dip  their  fingers  in  the  paste  and  empty  theifl 
their  mouths;  but  if  he  wishes  a  good  meal 
had  better  get  over  such  prejudices.     Babifl 


THE    FRIEND. 


341 


"  weeks  old  are  passionately  fond  of  poi,  and 
eigners,  who  have  long  lived  in  poi  countries, 
en  send  for  it  half  round  the  world, 
rhe  bulb  may  also  be  cooked  and  eaten  as  a 
ato,  when  it  is  very  palatable,  or  as  a  farther 
icess  the  boiled  kalo  may  be  cut  in  slices  and 
)d,  or  mashed  into  paste  like  poi  and  made  into 
:es  while  yet  fresh,  a  food  as  dear  to  those  used 
I  as  johnny  cake  to  a  Scotchman.  Even  the 
ns  are  boiled  as  greens,  and  the  tender  leaves 
n  a  fine  dish  called  luau. 

Although  kalo  is  usually  grown  in  pouds  or 
oka,  a  very  good  variety  grows  well  on  upland 
1  soil,  and  many  prefer  it  to  the  more  common 

d.  The  Hawaiians  distinguish  more  than  fifty 
ieties  of  this  plant,  and  the  paste  made  from 
m  varies  in  color,  from  a  bluish-gray  to  a  rich 
k  color.  Poi  requires  a  little  salt  fish  as  a 
sh.  Kalo  grows  in  New  Zealand,  Australia, 
na,  where  it  is  carefully  cultivated,  India,  and 
:where;  but  the  Polynesians,  especially  the 
waiians,  alone  make  poi,  other  people  using  the 
I  like  yams  or  potatoes.  It  is  said  that  the 
n  of  the  common  Jack-in-the-pulpit  of  New 
;land  woods  may  be  treated  as  kalo,  even  to 
eating. 

^andanus  verus,  Vaquois,  Screw-pine,  Lauhala. 
i  pandanus,  with  its  aerial  roots  and  terminal 
s  of  long  graceful  leaves,  is  known  by  many 
ures,  but  few  have  eaten  the  fruit.  This 
ib.  resembles  a  pine  in  shape  and  size,  and  is 
1  and  useless  until  fully  ripe,  when  the  pulp 
ounding  the  Duts  is  mashed  into  a  paste  and 
n.  Many  of  the  atolls  in  the  Pacific  produce 
ither  food  except  the  omnipresent  cocoa-nut. 
taste  is  rather  insipid,  and  the  odor  disagree- 
.  The  flower  is  fleshy  and  fragrant,  and  the 
ve  doctors  in  India  use  it  as  a  sort  of  love- 
on.  It  is  certainly  an  emetic  to  some  consti- 
ons.  The  aerial  roots  have  their  ends  protected 
i  loose  cap  or  thimble  of  cellular  integument, 
ah  is  at  once  absorbed  where  the  root  touches 
ground.  From  the  peculiar  disposition  of  the 
es  they  shed  water  only  from  the  tips  and 
n  the  stem,  forming  a  complete  shelter  from 
rain,  and  supplying  water  where  most  needed. 
.merican  Naturalist. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Letters  of  Valued  Friends. 

(CoDtinued  from  page  333.) 

eventh  mo.  10th,  1855.  *  *  *  "Those 
e  contributions  to  the  weary  and  hungry  trav- 
r,  dispensed  in  due  season,  are  as  brooks  by  the 
;  and  dost  thou  not  think  that  this  lively 
3,  this  word  of  promise,  which  thou  revived, 
lat  '  word  of  prophecy,  whereunto  we  do  well 
ike  heed,  until  the  day  dawn,'  &c,  about  which 
mch  has  been  written  of  late  years  ;  some  say- 
it  is  the  scriptures,  but  George  Fox  and  early 
mds  alleging  it  is  the  '  word  nigh  in  the 
■t, '  the  '  word  of  Faith ;'  and  although  it 
I  no  doubt  often,  clothe  itself  in  scripture 
;uage,  as  a  confirmation  to  the  believing  mind, 
it  would  be  unsafe  to  say,  or  to  admit,  that  the 
pture  is  that  very  word  itself.  This  '  word  of 
)hecy '  or  gift  of  faith  and  hope,  is  that  which 
lies  us  to  abide  patiently  in  the  place  of  wait- 
'  until  the  Lord  come'  and  satisfy  the  long- 
bouI.  To  be  without  some  feeling  of  divine 
I  either  in  hope  or  reality,  must  ever  be  the  I 
itest  grief  that  can  assail  the  child  of  the 
rdom  :  but  how  much  of  his  time  and  bis  labour 
>ent  in  hope,  may  be  judged  of  by  the  hus- 
dman,  who  ploweth  in    hope,  and  soweth  in 

e,  and  waiteth  in  hope,  until  the  harvest  come. 
3  place  of  waiting  is  a  very  precious  place  as 

as  state,  and  I  greatly  desire  that  we  may  duly 


appreciate  it,  and  by  our  examples,  endeavor  to 
draw  others  to  it.  *  *  *  *  Our  meeting 
at ,  I  thought  was  a  good  one,  but  there  cer- 
tainly is  great  cause  for  sorrow  that  meetings  once 
so  large  and  favoured  should  remain  in  such  a 
weak,  reduced  condition  as  are  those  in  that  Quar- 
ter. Friends  appear  to  be  greatly  blessed  in  tem- 
poral blessings,  but  alas,  tho  '  springs  of  water, ' 
how  are  they  dried  up  !" 

Second  mo.  1857.  "  The  importance  of  watch 
fulness  has  felt  to  me  particularly  needful  and  im 
pressive  ;  the  place  of  watching  is  the  place  of 
waiting  and  hoping,  and  is  therefore  an  evide 
to  those  thus  engaged,  that  they  are  in  Him  who 
is  '  the  way  ;'  and  what  can  we  ask  more,  than  to 
feel  that  '  we  through  the  Spirit  wait ;'  a  condition 
as  needful  as  to  receive  what  we  wait  for,  and  as 
much  blessed  to  those  who  maintain  it  with  pa- 
tience; but  I  find  much  to  learn  and  much  to 
combat  with  in  preserving  the  mind  in  this  con- 
dition ;  so  much  listlessness,  wandering  thoughts, 
vain  curiosity,  and  temptations  of  various  kinds, 
though  not  perhaps  gross,  yet  such  as  our  artful 
enemy  knows  are  adapted  to  our  weakness,  and 
available  to  his  designs,  comparable  to  the  'little 
foxes'  that  spoil  the  precious  vine." 

******<,  g0]oman  gavgj  i  Seest 

thou  a  man  wise  in  his  own  conceit?  There  is 
more  hope  of  a  fool  than  of  him,'  and  the  longer 
I  live  the  more  reason  I  have  to  believe  this  doc- 
trine; for  what  hope  can  we  have  that  a  man  wise 
in  his  own  conceit,  will  ever  submit  to  pass  through 
the  dispensation  of  judgment  so  as  to  abhor  and 
renounce  himself.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  this 
kind  of  skepticism;  it  don't  believe  in  the  de- 
pravity of  man,  nor,  of  course,  in  the  means  pro- 
vided for  his  restoration  ;  it  is  pure  in  its  own  es- 
timation ;  righteous  self  has  the  ascendency  and 
takes  the  seat  of  judgment ;  and  while  it  feigns  to 
be  the  oppressed,  is  really  the  spirit  of  the  great 
oppressor." 

Third  mo.  1859.  "  We  understand  that  your 
last  Quarterly  Meeting  was  a  satisfactory  time, 
which  is  a  comfort;  may  the  unity  which  prevails 
generally  be  continued,  and  the  members  be  pre- 
served on  the  right  ground. 

"  I  think  your  situation,  surrounded  by  good 
Friends  is  a  desirable  one,  and  if  properly  prized 
in  humility  and  dedication  to  the  Lord, and  to  the 
work  which  he  calls  you  to  do,  will  contribute  to 
your  growth  and  preservatiou  in  the  Truth.     * 

*  *  Home  industry  is  indispensable  accord- 
ing to  health  and  strength;  but  it  is  indispensa- 
ble to  the  true  happiness  and  advancement  of  a 
follower  of  Christ,  to  keep  an  eye  directed  to  Him, 
with  a  sincere  desire  to  know  his  will,  and  to  ask 
of  him  strength  to  enable  him  to  do  it  :  I  believe, 
-  is  not  a  stranger  to  the  voice  of  the  true 
Shepherd,  but  is  acquainted  with  it,  and  has 
known  his  preserving  power,  and  while  there 
may  have  been  at  times  fears  of  acting  a  part  not 
called  to,  let  us  be  aware,  that  when  Satan  cannot 
succeed  in  leading  us  into  wrong  things,  he  will 
strive  hard  to  deter  us  from  believing  what  the 
Lord  is  calling  us  to  do  in  his  household  and 
family,  and  thus  deprive  us  and  the  church  of  the 
benefits  of  our  faithfulness  to  the  Lord's  will.  He 
that  ascended  up  on  high,  and  led  captivity  cap- 
tive, continues  to  give  gifts  unto  men,  if  they 
obey  Him,  and  they  are  various  in  his  church. 
It  is  by  occupying  the  gift,  of  whatever  kind  it 
may  be,  under  the  qualifying  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  that  the  work  of  our  own  salvation  will 
progress,  and  we  shall  in  our  respective  spheres 
be  made  instrumental  in  building  up  one  another 
in  our  most  holy  faith. 

"  You  are  friends  in  whom  I  feel  a  near  and  ten- 
der interest,  and  not  only  desire  you  may  be  fa- 


voured with  the  humbling  baptisms  and  washing 
of  regeneration  to  lay  the  creature  low,  and  re- 
move all  impurities;  the  dross  and  the  tin;  but 
that  after  you  are,  from  time  to  time  raised  up,  as 
out  of  the  pit  and  the  miry  clay  by  the  renew- 
ing of  the  Holy  Ghost,  you  may  give  yourselves 
up  to  the  work  whereunto  you  are  railed.  This 
is  your  day  to  work,  and  I  have  always  believed 
that  every  day's  work  should  be  done  when  it  is 
pointed  out  and  called  for,  and  then  we  shall  be 
ready  for  the  next  requiring.  *  *  *  *  * 
*  *  *  Sometimes  we  are  all  closely  tried  in 
looking  at  the  present  state  of  our  religious  So- 
ciety ;  but  it  will  not  do  to  mind  what  the  father 
of  lies  is  at  times  whispering  in  our  ears,  to  in- 
duce us  to  believe  that  it  is  going  to  destruction. 
Omnipotence  and  boundless  mercy  are  able  to  sus- 
tain it,  and  I  believe  there  are  many  who  have 
been  deepened  by  these  afflictions,  and  that  the 
prayers  of  the  burden-bearers  have  been  heard  for 
the  cause,  and  for  the  children  ;  and  that  divine 
visitations  are  still  extended  to  many  whom  the 
Lord  designs  to  prepare  for  labour  in  his  vine- 
yard. Let  us  not  then  either  run  before  or  lag 
behind  our  Guide,  but  run  with  patience  the  race 
that  he  sets  before  us,  that  we  may  be  lights,  and 
safe  examples  to  the  flock  over  whom  the  Holy 
Ghost  designs  us  to  be  overseers." 

Ninth  mo.  17th,  1860.  "  I  was  glad  to  hear  that 
has  a  religious  concern,  and  has  been  lib- 
erated to  attend  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  and  hope 
she  will  find  her  companions  true  fellow  helpers. 
There  will  be  many  who  will  give  them  a  cordial 
reception,  and  should  any  feel  differently,  I  think 
the  number  will  be  small.  Though  the  servants 
are  not  to  rejoice  that  spirits  are  made  subject  to 
them,  yet  the  Lord's  goodness  is  unchanged,  and 
he  can  keep  his  children  under  inward  exercise 
before  Him,  and  as  they  abide  faithfully  upon  the 
watch  in  this  travail  of  Spirit,  give  them  power 
over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy,  and  cause  his 
sed  truth  to  rise  into  dominion.  Then  as 
the  servant  has  been  baptized  into  suffering,  and 
patiently  endured  as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ,  he  or  she  shall  also  reign  with  Him,  when 
he  ariseth  to  show  himself  strong  on  behalf  of 
the  suffering  seed,  and  his  cause  of  truth  and 
righteousness. 

The  number  of  messengers  within  our  borders 
to  run  the  Lord's  errands  is*  not  great,  but  when 
there  is  a  pointing  of  duty,  it  is  as  necessary  to 
give  up  to  it  now  as  at  any  time.  We  know  not 
what  hearts  the  Lord  may  prepare  to  receive  his 
message,  and  though  we  may  at  times  have  many 
fears  on  our  own  account,  and  on  account  of  our 
beloved  Society,  and  the  precious  cause  it  is  called 
to  maintain,  yet  He  is  at  work  by  his  invisible 
power,  and  will  help  us,  and  will  put  down  the 
disturbers  of  the  peace  of  Jerusalem,  and  pre- 
pare and  anoint  children,  and  young  men  and 
women  to  fill  the  ranks  in  his  army,  as  the  older 
labourers  are  removed  to  their  everlasting  reward. 
Now  is  your  time  while  health  and  vigour  are 
continued.  Let  us  all  be  faithful,  and  the  Lord 
bless  us  with  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  a  proper 
portion  of  the  fatness  of  the  earth." 

The  Military  Epidemic. — The  mania  of  prepara- 
tion for  war,  as  the  only  means  of  preventing  it, 
seems  to  be  seizing  on  the  governments  of  Europe, 
with  a  sort  of  blind,  resistless  fury.  One  of  its 
leading  journals  predicted,  at  the  time,  that  the 
battle  of  Sadowa,  won  by  the  Prussian  needle-:*un 
with  such  signal  success,  would  increase  the  an- 
nual war-budgets  of  Europe  8250,000,000.  It 
was  a  startling  prophecy  ;  but  facts  seem  to  be 
more  than  justifying  it. 

Let  us  condense  a  few  of  these  facts.     "We  are 


342 


THE    FRIEND. 


overwhelmed,"  says  the  Economiste  Beige,  a  very 
able,  progressive  journal,  "with  militarism.  All 
the  nations  of  Europe  are  occupying  themselves 
more  actively  than  ever  in  perfecting  their  imple- 
ments of  war.  Austria  is  in  train  to  reorganize 
her  army  at  the  rate  of  a  million  men  ;  Prussia 
can  henceforth  dispose  of  an  effective  force  of 
1,250,000;  and  the  French  Government  is  about 
to  raise  hers  to  800,000  soldiers,  supported  by  a 
movable  national  guard  of  400,000  or  500,000,  in 
all  about  1,250,000,  the  same  as  Prussia.  The 
Invalid  Russe,  the  organ  of  the  Czar,  represents 
Russia  as  having  diminished  her  active  army  to 
700,000  men,  but  with  a  reserve  so  immense  as 
to  make  her  army,  on  demand,  amount  in  fact  to 
more  than  1,300,000,  the  largest  in  Europe. 
Italy,  while  going  constantly  in  her  expenses  be- 
yond her  income,  and  depending  on  loans  obtained 
at  ruinous  rates  to  keep  the  ship  of  state  afloat,  is 
said  to  be  organizing  an  army  of  nearly  a  million 
men.  Here  are  five  governments  in  Europe  that 
are  raising,  or  preparing  to  raise,  no  less  than 
5,800,000  troops  ;  and  should  the  others,  as  they 
must  or  will,  follow  their  example,  we  may  see 
Europe,  on  emergency,  bristle  with  some  seven 
million  bayonets  !  " 

We  may  well  stand  amazed  at  this  gigantic  folly 
and  crime  of  rulers.  We  deem  it  both  ;  for  it 
puts  the  iron  heel  of  war  on  the  bosom  of  mil- 
lions, sacrifices  their  lives  by  scores  and  hundreds 
of  thousands,  withdraws  one-fifth  of  their  able- 
bodied  laborers  from  productive  industry,  com- 
pels the  others  to  support  these  in  enforced  idle- 
ness, and  thus  keeps  vast  multitudes  continually 
on  the  verge  of  starvation.  On  all  these  points, 
Europe  is  at  this  hour  teeming  with  a  superabun- 
dance of  proofs.  How  long  humanity,  pressed  to 
the  earth,  if  not  bleeding  at  every  pore,  will  sub- 
mit without  resistance  to  this  accursed  war-system, 
we  know  not ;  but  if  pushed  much  further,  we  shall 
expect  at  length  a  recoil  and  explosion,  as  in  the 
first  French  Revolution,  that  will  convulse  all 
Europe,  and  shake,  if  not  overthrow,  every  gov- 
ernment not  more  strongly  enshrined  than  most 
of  them  are  in  the  affections  of  the  people.  Such 
a  system  of  oppression  and  outrage  upon  the 
masses  cannot  last  forever. — Advocate  of  Peace. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  last  number  of  the  London  Quarterly  Re- 
view contains  an  article  entitled  "  The  Farmer's 
Friends  and  Foes,"  extracts  from  which  may  be 
interesting  to  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend"  living 
in  the  country.  We  therefore  furnish  them  for  in- 
sertion in  its  columns : 

"  The  bats  of  our  own  country  are,  as  we  have 
said,  entirely  insectivorous,  feeding  principally 
upon  various  species  of  gnats  and  nocturnal  lc- 
pidoptera ;  and  as  obnoxious  insects  are  beyond 
all  comparison  the  most  serious  enemies  that  the 
agriculturist  meets  with,  it  is  highly  desirable  to 
protect  such  animals  as  make  these  their  food.  It 
may  be  said  that  the  bats  of  our  own  country  are 
seldom  molested  :  this  may  be  generally  true,  but 
we  have  known  of  cases  where  wanton  farm-lads 
have  hunted  out  these  useful  little  creatures  from 
under  sheltered  places  in  old  buildings,  cart-sheds, 
and  hay-lofts,  and  destroyed  them  without  mercy. 
During  the  winter  bats  congregate  together  for 
the  sake  of  warmth,  and  pass  their  time  in  a 
semi-dormant  state  in  places  often  readily  acces- 
sible to  farm-lads.  Both  are  friends  to  the  agri- 
culturist, and  ought  to  be  encouraged  and  pro- 
tected." 

"  Another  animal  which  is  almost  universally 
treated  as  an  enemy  wherever  it  is  found,  is  the 
common  mole.  To  what  extent  is  this  animal  to 
be   bo    regarded?     The  observations   which  we 


made  about  the  small  manifest  evil  and  the  large 
unapparent  good,  hold  equally  true  with  the  mole 
as  with  the  hedge-hog.  The  little  heaps  of  earth 
which  this  active  miner  throws  up  out  of  its  tun- 
nels are  palpable  enough,  but  farmers  and  coun- 
try gentlemen  are  not  in  the  habit  of  considering 
the  economy  of  wild  animals,  or  of  opening  their 
stomachs  to  ascertain  the  nature  of  their  food, 
and  thus  they  entirely  overlook  most  important 
services,  and  occasionally  exaggerate  trifling  de- 
predations. 

"  The  food  of  the  mole  consists  of  earth-worms, 
slugs,  cockchaffers,  wireworms,  and  other  pests  of 
the  farm  ;  the  roots  of  grasses  and  plantains  are 
occasionally  found  in  its  stomach.  Its  appetite  is 
enormous,  its  consumption  of  food  prodigious. 
The  mole-cricket  (Grj/llotalpa  vulgaris),  so  de- 
structive in  corn-fields,  meadows,  and  gardens  in 

e  parts  of  England,  is  eagerly  devoured  by 
this  little  quadruped.     Bouche,  a  German  writer 

1  Insects  injurious  to  Gardens,'  mentions  the 
case  of  a  field  containing  an  endless  number  of. 
these  '  root-worms, '  or  mole-crickets,  which  was 
freed  entirely  by  the  moles  in  two  years  ;  and  here 
we  may  quote  the  words  of  a  high  authority  on 
all  agricultural  questions  : — 

Even  your  tiny  mole,'  says  Mr.  Wren  Hoskyns, 

a    ruthless  beast  of  the  field — to  slugs  and 

snails    and    caterpillars,   and    such   land-sucking 

fry — a    fierce  sub-navigator  in  his  way;   but  his 

track  turns  up  some  pretty  cultivation  ;  it  only 

ts  spreading  far  and  wide !  it's  not  so  wise  to 
throttle  him  as  you  think.  I  grieve  to  see  him 
hanging  gibbeted — his  clever  paddles  stopt,  by 
cruel  ignorance.  For  he's  your  only  granulation 
master;  he  taught  us  drainage  and  sub-cultiva- 
tion, and  we  shall  learn  of  him  another  and  a 
greater  lesson  some  day,  and  call  him  a  prophet — 
hen  we've  done  hanging  him — and  have  got 
some  speculation  in  our  own  eyes  (whose  sense  is 
shut  at  present),  instead  of  saying  he  can't  see.  ' 
But  it  may  be  said  are  we  to  suffer  the  moles 
to  work  in  our  garden,  throwing  up  their  un- 
sightly mounds,  and  disturbing  our  young  crops 
of  peas,  cabbages,  and  other  vegetables  ?  We 
reply  that  we  are  no  advocates  for  refusing  to 
hold  in  check  any  animals  in  places  where  their 
too  great  increase  is  the  cause  of  injury,  but 
this  is  a  very  different  thing  from  indiscrimi- 
nate slaughter — so  popular  amongst  farmers 
generally — with  a  view  to  extirpate  a  whole 
race.  In  certain  localities  a  large  number  of 
moles  may,  undoubtedly,  do  much  damage ; 
as,  for  instance,  in  mowing  grass,  where  the 
mounds  of  earth  would  interfere  with  the  work  of 
the  scythe,  and  also  injure  the  crop  by  mixing 
with  the  hay.  When,  again,  moles  burrow 
through  dams  and  dykes,  they  must  be  held  in 
cheek  ;  but,  as  a  living  naturalist  has  well  said, 
it  would  be  too  much  to  wage  war  with  a  whole 
race  for  an  accidental  transgression  of  a  few  indi- 


round  the   bottom  ;  and  in    some  instances  • 
mice  had  got  up  the  tree  and  were  seen  feec 
on  the  bark  of  the  upper  branches.     In  th* 
ports  made  to  Government  on  the  subject,  it 
peared  that  the   roots  had  been  eaten    thro 
wherever  they  obstructed  the  runs  of  th< 
but  that  the  bark  of  the  trees  constituted  t 
food  was  ascertained   by  confining  a  numbe 
the  mice  in  cages,  and  supplying  them  with 
fresh  roots  and  barks  of  trees,  when  it  was  fa 
that  they  fed  greedily  on  the  latter,  and  left1 
roots  untouched.     Various  plans  were  devisee 
their  destruction  ;  traps  were  set,  poison  laid/ 
cats  turned  out,  but  nothing  appeared  to  lei 
their  number.     It  was  at  last  suggested  tha 
holes  were  dug,  into  which  the  mice  might  be 
ticed,  their  destruction  might  be  effected.    — 
therefore  were  made,  about  twenty  yards  asun 
in   some  of  the    Dean  Forest  plantations, 
about    twelve    in    each    acre    of  ground.     Tl 
holes   were    from   eighteen    to  twenty  inchet 
depth,  and  two  feet  one  way  by  one  and  a  half 
other;  and  they  were  much  wider  at  the  bot 
than  at  the  top,  being  excavated  or  hollowed  l 
der,  so  that  the  animal  when  once  in  could 
easily   get   out   again.     In  these  holes,  at  1 
30,000  mice  were  caught  in  the  course  of  tl 
or  four  months,  that  number  having  been  coui 
out  and  paid  for  by  the  proper  officer  of  the 
est.     It  was,  however,  calculated    that  a 
greater   number  was    taken  out  of  the  holet 
stoats,  weasels,   kites,  hawks,  and  owls;  and 
by  crows,  magpies,  jays,  &c,  after  they  had  I 
caught.     The  cats,  also,  which  had  been  tun 
out,  resorted  to  these  holes  to  feed  upon  the 
and,  in  one  instance,  a    dog   was  seen  gree 
eating  them.     In  another,  an   owl  had  so  gor 
himself,  that  he  was  secured  by  one  of  the  I 
ers  (who  of  course,  we  conclude,  quickly  ki 
him).     As  the  mice  increased  in  number, 
the  birds  of  prey,  of  which,  at  last,  there  wen 
incredible  number.     In  addition  to  the  quan. 
above  mentioned,  a  great  many   mioe  were 
stroyed   in   traps,    by   poison,   by   animals, 
birds  ;  and  it  was  found  that  in  the  winter, 
their  food  fell  short,  they  ate  each  other;  so 
in  Dean  Forest   alone,  the  numbers  which 
destroyed  in  various  ways  could  not  be  calculi 
at  less  than    one  hundred  thousand,  and 
New  Forest  the  mortality  was  equally  great.  TU 
calculations  are   made  from  the  official  weekly 
turns  of  the  Deputy  Surveyors  of  the  Forests,  s 


other 


(To  be  continued.) 


The  Work  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the  Sou, 
Man. — I  have  ever  thought,  there  has  been 
true  religion  in  the  world  ;  and  that  is  the 
of  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the  hearts  and  souk 
men.  There  have  been,  indeed,  divers  forms 
shapes  of  things,  through  the  many  dispensati 


of  God  to  men,  answerable  to  bis  own  wise  e» 
in  reference  to  the  low  and  uncertain  state  of  I 
in  the  world ;  but  the  old  world  had  the  spiri 
God,  for  it  strove  with  them;  and  the  new  wi 
has  had  the  spirit  of  God,  both  Jew  and  Gem 
and  it  strives  with  all ;  and  they  that  have 


viduals.'  In  corn-fields  and  in  gardens  we  bi 
lieve  that  the  moles  do  infinitely  more  good  tha 
mischief  by  destroying  countless  myriads  of  ii 
jurious  insects,  slugs,  and  wire-worms.  " 

Extraordinary  instances  of  the  rapid  increase 
of  mice,  and  of  the  injury  they  sometimes  do,  oc- 
curred a  few  years  ago  in  the  new  plantations  I  led  by  it,  have  been  the  good  people  in  every 
made,  by  order  of  the  Crown,  in  Dean  Forest, !  pensation  of  God  to  the  world.  And  I  my 
Gloucestershire,  and  in  the  New  Forest,  Hamp-lmust  say  I  have  felt  it  from  a  child  to  convi 
shire.  Soon  after  the  formation  of  these  planta-  me  of  my  evil  and  vanity ;  and  it  has  often  gi 
tions  a  sudden  increase  of  mice  took  place  in  them,  me  a  true  measure  of  this  poor  world,  and  si 
which  threatened  destruction  to  the  whole  of  the  j  taste  of  divine  things;  and  it  is  my  grief  I 
young  plants.  Vast  numbers  of  the  trees  were  not  more  early  apply  my  soul  to  it.  For  I  can 
killed,  the  mice  having  eaten  through  the  roots 'since  my  retirement  from  the  greatness  and  1 
of  five-years-old  oaks  and  chestnuts,  generally  fries  of  the  world,  I  have  felt  something  of 
just  below  the  surfaoe  of  the  ground.  Hollies  work  and  comfort  of  it,  and  that  it  is  both  re 
also,  whioh  were  five  or  six  feet  high,  were  barked '  and  able  to  instruct,  and  lead,  and  preserve  tl 


THE   FEIEND. 


343 


will  humbly  and  sincerely  hearken  to  it.  So 
my  religion  is  the  <jood  Spirit  of  God  in  my 
I  I  mean,  what  that  has  wrought  in  me  and 
ie. — Buktrode  Whitlock. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Teachers'  Association  of  Friends. 

ie  members  who  teach  Reading,  and  other 
bers  interested  in  finding  the  best  methods  of 
ing  it,  are  invited  to  meet  at  4  p.  m.,  18th, 
also  25th  inst.,  in  the  Girls'  Select  School 
ling  on  Seventh  street,  Philadelphia, 
lis  is  in  pursuance  of  a  minute,  adopted  at  a 
al  meeting  on  the  10th  inst.,  (the  last,  of  this 
n) ;  and  the  teachers  above  invited  are,  by 
minute,  constituted  a  special  committee  on 
ing,  to  report  to  the  first  stated  meeting  of 
Association,  in  the  9th  month  next, 
i  behalf  of  the  committee, 

Y.  Warner. 

•mantown,  Sixth  mo.  11th,  1868. 

be  above  was  not  received  in  time  for  the  last 

er.] 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH  20, 


bert  Barclay  describes  the  one  true,  Catholic 
;b,  as  "  being  no  other  thing  but  the  society, 
iring  or  company  of  such  as  God  has  called 
f  the  world,  and  worldly  spirit,  to  walk  in 
ightand  Life,"  comprehending  "all  that  are 
called  and  gathered  truly  by  God,  both  such 
e  yet  in  this  inferior  world,  and  such  as, 
ig  already  laid  down  the  earthly  tabernacle, 
jassed  into  their  heavenly  mansions."  Of 
I  catholic  church,  he  says,  "  there  may  be 
bers  among  heathen,"Turks,  Jews  and  all  the 
al  sorts  of  christians;  men  and  women  of 
rity  and  simplicity  of  heart."  But  a  parti- 
church  or  religious  society  he  describes  as 
srtain  number  of  persons  gathered  by  God's 
t,  and  by  the  testimony  of  some  of  his  ser- 
i  raised  up  for  that  end,  unto  the  belief  of  the 
principles  and  doctrines  of  the  christian 
I  who  through  their  hearts  being  united  by 
ame  love,  and  their  understandings  informed 
ie  same  truths,  gather,  meet,  and  assemble 
nor  to  wait  upon  God,  to  worship  him,  and 
tar  a  joint  testimony  for  the  truth  against 
B  suffering  for  the  same  ;  and  so  becoming 
,gh  this  fellowship,  as  one  family  and  house- 
in  certain  respects,  do  each  of  them  watch 
teach,  instruct  and  care  for  one  another,  ac- 
)g  to  their  several  measures  and  attainments." 
ting  of  the  manner  in  which  men  are  made 
bers  of  the  true  church  or  mystical  body  of 
it,  he  adds,  "  Hence  it  follows  that  the  inward 
of  holiness  and  forsaking  of  iniquity  is  neces- 
in-  every  respect  to  the  being  a  member  in 
hurch  of  Christ;  and  that  the  outward  pro- 
n  is  necessary  to  be  a  member  of  a  particular 
red  church,  but  not  to  the  being  a  member 
e  Catholic  church." 

ffering  widely  in  many  respects  from  other 
pous  professors  relative  to  the  character  and 
rements  of  the  religion  of  Christ;  misunder- 
,  misrepresented,  persecuted  by  the  pharisai- 
iriests,  slandered,  punished  by  the  govern- 
or adhering  to  the  law  of  their  God,  and 
tened  with  extermination  as  heretics  and 
hemers,  the  founders  of  our  religious  Society 
obliged  to  publish  to  the  world  again  and 
i  the  great  truths  of  the  gospel  in  which  they 
Fully  believe,  the  scriptural   doctrines    they 


embraced  as  opened  to  their  understandings  by 
the  same  Spirit  that  gave  forth  the  scriptures, 
and  the  various  testimonies  against  the  ways  and 
maxims  of  the  world,  consonant  with  those  doc- 
trines, and  required  by  their  divine  Master  to  be 
by  them  publicly  maintained.  They  spoke  the 
same  language,  however  different  their  station  in 
life,  and  however  unequal  as  to  mental  ability  and 
literary  culture.  Thus  the  belief  of  Friends  as 
promulgated  by  the  body  and  by  its  approved 
members  was  uniform,  fixed  and  clearly  defined; 
and  they  stood  before  the  world  as  a  Society  of 
believers,  not  disagreeing  in  faith  and  dissimilar 
in  practice,  but  holding  all  the  doctrines  of  the 
gospel  as  they  alike  understood  them  to  be  con- 
tained in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Being  "  united 
in  the  same  love,  and  their  understandings  in- 
foimed  in  the  same  truths,"  they  bore  "a  joint 
testimony  for  the  truth  against  error,"  and  suffer- 
ing for  the  same,  they  become  through  this  fel- 
lowship as  one  family  and  household,  watching 
over,  teaching,  instructing  and  caring  one  for 
another. 

And  such  has  been  the  case  with  the  faithful 
successors  of  the  early  Friends  and  founders  of 
the  Society.  Notwithstanding  the  lukewarmness, 
the  inconsistency,  and  the  formality  often  prevail- 
ing, and  inseparable  from  birthright-membership, 
every  generation  of  Friends  for  nearly  two  cen- 
turies, has  freely  and  fully  acknowledged  holding 
the  same  faith  as  their  predecessors,  and  referred 
to  the  same  standard  works  as  setting  forth  that 
faith.  Nor  do  we  hear  of  the  opinion  being 
broached  by  members  of  the  Society,  that  it  never 
expected  those  composing  it  to  hold  and  maintain 
the  same  belief  in  regard  to  the  doctrines  and  tes- 
timonies of  the  gospel,  as  has  been  set  forth  by  its 
founders,  and  is  inculcated  in  the  standard  works 
which  it  has  informed  the  world  exhibit  its  faith  ; 
unless  by  those,  who,  though  still  in  membership, 
have  adopted  views  differing  from  those  of  Friends, 
and  arc  seeking  to  substitute  their  own  for  the 
long  established  faith  of  the  Society.  It  was  a 
favorite  assertion  of  the  separatists  in  1827,  that 
Friends  had  no  "  creed,"  and  that  the  members 
were  not  to  be  called  to  account  for  their  belief. 

We  now  hear  it  frequently  asserted  that  men 
differ  so  much  in  their  intellectual  endowments 
and  habits  of  thought,  that  it  is  unreasonable  to 
expect  any  thing  else  than  diversity  of  conclusions 
on  the  same  subject;  and  hence  it  is  inferred  that 
differences  in  belief  respecting  the  truths  of  Chris- 
tianity, ought  not  to  interfere  with  association  in 
the  same  religious  Society.  Men,  we  are  told, 
ought  to  agree  to  differ  on  those  points  which, 
however  important,  are  mysteries,  made  known  by 
divine  revelation,  and  therefore  differently  appre- 
ciated by  different  persons,  and  we  must  learn  to 
overcome  all  tendency  to  disputation  and  estrange- 
ment, by  the  free  exercise  of  charity  aud  love. 

It  is  admitted  that  the  impressions  produced  by 
an  object  or  a  truth  presented  to  the  minds  and 
hearts  of  different  persons,  will  probably  vary 
much,  according  to  the  light  or  shade  in  which  it 
is  discerned  ;  and  under  circumstances  which  do 
not  call  the  results  of  these  impressions  into  active 
antagonism,  the  discrepancy  of  resulting  thought 
and  feeling  need  not  interfere  with  harmonious 
association.  Thus  the  domestic  circle  and  social 
intercourse  are  preserved  from  jar  and  contention 

But  there  is  a  wide  difference  between  the 
things  of  time  and  sense,  recognized,  investigated 
and  decided  by  the  light  of  reason  alone,  and 
things  made  known  by  revelation  from  Divine 
Wisdom,  received  and  made  effective  by  faith, 
and  having  reference  to  preparation  for  an  eternal 
world.  The  exercise  of  the  intellectual  powers  in 
relation  to  the  latter  is  not  to  be  trusted  without 


the  controlling  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  di- 
recting their  working  and  purifying  the  result. 
The  extent  and  clearness  of   knowledge  obtained 

ay,  and  does,  vary  according  to  the   divine  illu- 

ination  vouchsafed,  and  is  more  or  less  modified 
by  the  bias  of  education,  the  force  of  example  and 
the  influence  of  association  ;  but  it  is  the  same  in 
character  and  effect,  and  if  held  and  acted  up  to 
by  "  men  and  women  of  integrity  and  simplicity 
of  heart,"  "  chiefly  aiming  and  laboring  to  be  de- 
livered from  iniquity,  and  loving  to  follow  right- 
eousness," they  become  members  of  the  one  true 
church,  notwithstanding  some,  more  than  others, 
may  still  be  clouded  and  restricted  by  the  cere- 
monies or  superstitions  adhering  to  the  religious 
communion  with  which  they  are  connected. 
Christian  love  and  charity  ought,  and  will,  so  far 
overlook  the  differences  between  these  as  to  enable 
them  to  recognize  the  common  brotherhood  sub- 
sisting between  them  as  servants  of  the  same 
Master. 

But  christian  charity  neither  sanctions  nor  jus- 
tifies the  members  of  a  religious  Society  who  do 
not  believe  in,  or  have  departed  from  the  religious 
principles  held  by  that  Society,  striving  to  over- 
turn or  supplant  its  faith,  they  still  retaining  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  membership. 

For  what  purpose  do  men  associate  in  religious 
society  '!  Is  it  not  for  mutual  support  and  en- 
couragement in  the  great  work  of  salvation,  and 
laiutain  and  promulgate  the  truths  of  Chris- 
tianity as  they  understand  and  believe  them  ? 
And  as  each  religious  denomination  appeals  to  the 
Holy  Scriptures  as  the  outward  test  of  the  sound- 
nessof  its  belief,  as  enjoining  the  doctrines  it  holds, 
and  authorizing  its  organization  and  usages,  each 
necessarily  adopts  certain  interpretations  and  con- 
tractions of  the  text,  which  those  who  founded 
the  Society  believed,  and  their  legitimate  succes- 
sors still  believe,  to  be  correct,  and  which  the 
Society  has  officially  adopted  as  being  true.  Its 
members,  individually,  embracing  and  loving  this 
faith,  regard  the  organization  of  which  they  arc 
component  parts  as  a  mother  to  nourish  and  pro- 
tect them,  as  a  great  bulwark  of  the  all  important 
truths  dear  to  their  souls,  and  their  hearts  yearn 
for  communion  with  their  fellow  members  who 
hold  the  same  faith,  walk  by  the  same  rule  and 
mind  the  same  thing  as  themselves,  that  so  the 
experiences  and  example  of  one  may  administer 
to  the  comfort  and  edification  of  others.  But  if 
members  rise  up  who  deny  the  soundness  of  the 
faith  held  by  the  Society,  and  inculcate  opinions 
which  thwart  and  oppose  it,  how  can  those  who 
entertain  them  be  joined  to  the  others  in  that 
which  constitutes,  and  give3  all  its  value  to  reli- 
gious association  ? 

The  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  are  clearly  defined  and  unalterable.  They 
believe  them  to  be  based  upon  the  immutable 
truths  promulgated  by  Christ 'and  his  Apostles, 
opened  by  his  Spirit  to  the  understandings  of  its 
founders,  and  their  faithful  successors.  It  has 
published  its  faith  to  tTie  world,  and  its  interpre- 
tation of  scripture  establishing  the  truth  of  that 
faith.  These  interpretations  and  constructions — 
to  repeat  the  language  employed  on  a  former  oc- 
casion— ''  no  member  nor  number  of  members 
have  a  right  to  gainsay  or  contradict  for  the  pur- 
pose of  unsettling  its  established  faith  ;  but  every 
one  while  voluntarily  remaining  within  its  pale,  is 
bound  to  conform  to  that  understanding  of  the 
scriptures  which  it  has  declared  to  be  the  only 
true  one.  If  any  one  is  convinced  that  the  society 
to  which  he  belongs  is  in  error,  that  it  has  mis- 
understood or  misconstrued  the  scriptures,  and 
drawn  an  unsound  belief  therefrom,  he  can  enjoy 
the  right  of  liberty  of  conscience  by  leaving  its 


344 


THE   FRIEND. 


communion.  But  he  has 
supposed  superior  capacity  to  un 
meaning  of  the  scriptures,  as  a  sufficient  apolozy 
for  retaining  his  position,  while  he  is  rejecting  the 
old  and  introducing  a  new  faith  ;  thereby  assailing 
the  religious  belief  of  his  fellow  members,  tres- 
passing on  their  equal  right  of  liberty  of  con- 
science, introducing  controversy  and  schism,  and 
destroying  the  benefits  of  religious  association  : 
honesty  and  uprightness  require  him  to  withdraw. 
Neither  is  this  interfering  with  the  right  of  pri- 
vate judgment,  nor  setting  the  confession  of  faith, 
or  the  exposition  of  doctrine  authorized  by  the 
Society,  above  the  scriptures.  The  Society  does 
not  attempt  to  deb'ar  the  member  from  drawing 
his  own  conclusions  from  the  scriptures,  and 
making  his  own  election  of  the  doctrines  he  will 
embrace.  It  merely  requires  that  if  dissatisfied 
with  its  belief,  he  will  go  where  he  will  find  others 
to  unite  with,  and  not  wound  the  feelings  of  those 
who  retain  their  confidence  in  and  attachment  to 
its  doctrines;  nor  require  it  to  deny  the  truth  of 
what  it  has  heretofore  professed,  by  rejecting  the 
understanding  of  scripture  it  has  always  enter- 
tained and  avowed,  for  his  fancied  superior  inter- 
pretation." 

One  of  the  most  lasting  and  binding  ties  which 
hold  men  in  common  brotherhood,  is  the  tie  of  a 
common  religion,  held  in  the  same  spirit  and  the 
same  understanding;  but  to  constitute  a  cement 
of  union  there  must  be  neither  contrariety  of 
views,  on  important  points,  nor  indifference  to  the 
religious  principles  held.  Our  religious  Society. 
as  composed  of  members  convinced  of  the  saun 
scriptural  truths,  has  a  living,  organic  existence, 
manifested  by  its  various  consistent  testimonies 
and  institutions,  supported  by  the  individual  and 
joint  action  of  its  members;  which  can  devclope 
and  expand  themselves,  only,  as  the  principles  on 
which  they  are  founded  are  held  in  purity,  and 
allowed  to  operate  without  internal  obstruction. 
But  the  sentiment  now  promulgated  that  it  must 
abandon  its  principles  as  set  forth  in  its  long 
acknowledged  standard  works,  and  its  own  official 
declarations,  turns  every  thing  adrift,  and  leaves 
nothing  ceitain,  except  that  every  one  may  set  up 
his  own  notions,  and  make  his  fancies  a  primary 
element  of  a  religion  claiming  to  be  derived  from 
heaven. 

This  discrepancy  of  opinion  on  these  moment 
ous  points,  is  mainly  attributable  to  unwillingness 
to  adhere  to  doctrines  which  lead  directly  to  the 
denial  of  self;  aud  so  they  are  proclaimed  to  b( 
mere  creatures  of  man's  intellectual  powers,  vary 
in"  according  as  he  receives  and  appreciates  them 
Thus  the  heart  misleads  the  head,  and  the  errors 
set  forth  in  plausible  words,  gain  credence 
propagate  themselves.  If  a  firm  opposition  against 
these  innovations  is  not  maintained  by  those  who 
are  bound  to  the  doctrines  Friends  have  ever  held, 
the  Society  must  forego  all  fixed  principles,  and 
having  thus  lost  its  savor,  will  be  trodden  under 
foot  of  men.  w 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. The  recent  votes  on    the   question  of  the 

Irish  Church,  which  resulted  so  unfavorably  to  the 
ministry  have,  it  is  understood,  determined  Disraeli  to 
appeal  to  the  people.  The  following,  it  is  said,  is  the 
programme  which  the  government  has  decided  upon  : 
Parliament  will  be  dissolved  in  the  Tenth  month  ;  writs 
will  then  be  issued  for  elections,  which  will  take  place 
in  the  following  month  ;  and  the  9th  of  Twelfth  month 
the  new  Parliament  will  meet.  It  is  announced  that 
ex-Governor  Eyre,  of  Jamaica,  will  contest  the  seat  ot 
John  Stuart  Mill,  member  from  Westminster,  in  the 
coming  election. 

The  directors  of  the  Atlantic  Telegraph  Company  have 
declared  a  dividend  of  six  per  cent,  on  their  preferred 
stock,  and  five  per  cent,  on  the  original  stock. 


ri"ht  to  allege  his  I     The  North  German  Confederation  has  proposed  to  the 
.nderstand  the  true  B"*'  P°»f.™  °\  Europe  and  America  the  adoption  of 


ty  to  guarantee  absolute  security 
from  seizure  of  private  property  upon  the  high  seas  in 
ime  of  war. 

The  Prussian  government  is  about  to  commence  work 
)r  the  extension  and  strengthening  of  the  fortifications 
f  Cologne. 

The  Austriaa  Reichstrath  has  adopted  a  bill  providing 
for  the  sale  of  the  State  domains.  It  is  not  generally 
believed  that  the  visit  of  Prince  Napoleon  to  Vienna  had 

y  political  significance  whatever. 

On  the  10th  inst.,  while  Prince  Michael  of  Servia  was 

liking  leisurely  through  one  of  the  public  parks  of 
Belgrade,  he  was  suddenly  attacked  by  three  assassins 
rmed  with  revolvers.  At  the  first  shot  the  Prince  fell, 
nd  expired  immediately.  The  assassins  proved  to  be  a 
father  and  his  two  sons;  and  two  of  the  party  were 
arrested  forthwith.     On  the  13th  a  nephew  of  the 

red  Prince  Michael  was  duly  proclaimed  Prince  i 
Servia. 

The  Sultan  and  his  Cabinet  are  maturing  a  plan  to 
permit  persons  of  foreign  birth,  residing  in  Turkey,  to 
legally  hold  property,  which  right  is  to  be  guaranteed 
by  treaties  with  the  foreign  Powers. 

On  the  9th  inst.  Stockelburg,  the  new  Russian  Minis- 
ter to  France,  presented  his  credentials  and  had  a  formal 
reception  at  Court.  In  his  speech  he  hoped  for  a  con- 
tinuance of  the  friendly  relation  between  France  aud 
Russia  on  the  basis  of  mutual  interests.  The  French 
Emperor  made  a  pacific  reply,  and  reciprocated  the  hope 
expressed  by  the  Russian  envoy.  The  Czar  has  made  a 
proposal  to  Louis  Napoleon  that  Russia  and  France 
unite  in  an  effort  to  induce  all  civilized  nations  to  aban- 
don the  use  of  rifle  and  musket  bullets  which  bury 
themselves  in  the  flesh  and  explode.  This  humane  pro- 
position meets  the  full  approbation  6f  Napoleon. 

Riotous  demonstrations  were  recently  made  in  Luxem- 
burg in  favor  of  France,  but  the  disorder  was  promptly 
repressed,  and  the  leaders  arrested. 

The  American  poet  Henry  W.  Longfellow,  is  now  on 
a  visit  in  England,  and  appears  to  be  the  object  of 
marked  attention. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says,  that  Bismarck  will  retire  from 
office  for  a  few  months,  solely  for  the  restoration  of  his 
health  which  has  been  greatly  impaired 

The  Paraguayans,  in  a  recent  engagement  with  the 
Allies,  captured  800  prisoners  and  6000  horses,  and  it 
was  reported  that  two  of  the  allied  iron  clads  had  be 
sunk.  After  a  heavy  bombardment  of  Humaita,  I 
Allies  made  a  conbined  attack  on  the  rear  of  that  po 
tion,  to  gain  possession  of  the  forest  of  Gran  Cluso,  a 
thereby  cut  off  the  communications  of  the  Paraguayai 
The  assault  was  repulsed,  after  a  desperate  engage 


missioner  Rollins  tendering  the  resignation  of  his  ofl  ; 
to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  giving  his  reasc 
therefor  was  returned  by  the  Secretary  with  an  I 
orsement  stating  that  the  communication  was  «5 
sidered  partial  and  incorrect  in  its  statements,  andi| 
just  and  disrespectful  to  the  President,  aud  was  theref  i 
turned. 

The  Pontificial  Enlistment. — The  government  has  j 
ceived  no  official  or  other  information  upon  the  suhjj 
of  the  alleged  purpose  of  the  Papal  government  to  I 
"'.Bt  soldiers  in  the  United  States.  Of  course  if  t] 
should  be  attempted  the  parties  concerned  in  the  pj 
ceeding  would  be  liable  to  prosecution, 
Philadelphia.— MorUYity  last  week,  202. 
The  Indians.— It  is  stated  by  the  Secretary  of  j 
Interior,  that  the  interests  of  the  State  of  Kansas,  || 
its  growth  and  prosperity,  demand  the  negotiation  aj 
new  treaty  with  the  Great  and  Little  Osages,  for  the.] 
linquishment  of  their  lands  in  Kansas  and  their  remoj 
beyond  its  borders.  The  President  has  appointed  0(1 
missioners,  and  it  is  reported  that  they  have  conclnd 
a  treaty  on  the  subject.  The  Kiowas  and  other  vl 
Indians  of  the  plains  have  again  become  troubleso.j 
making  frequent  incursions  into  Texas  for  plum] 
Leavenworth,  the  Indian  agent  in  that  quarter,  has 
power  to  prevent  these  raiding  parties  from  going, . 
nks  they  can  only  be  restrained  by  force. 
Miscellaneous. — W.  W.  Holden,  Governor  elect  of  Ni 
Carolina,  has  issued  his  proclamation  convening  I 
General  Assembly  on  the  first  of  next  month.  Sj 
officers  will  be  installed,  it  is  understood,  as  SOON 
their  disabilities  have  been  removed. 

The  Texas  State  Convention  is  in  session  at  Am] 
A  resolution  has  been  offered  and  referred  to  the  Jj 
ciary  Committee  declaring  that  the  constitution  ofl] 
as  it  existed  in  1860,  and  as  far  as  it  does  not  coo] 
with  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall 
adopted  as  the  present  constitution  of  Texas. 

The  daily  dispatches  from  Canada  speak  of  II 
alarm  and  apprehension  on  account  of  reported  Fe 
preparations  for  another  invasion.  While  there  ( 
doubtless  many  evil  disposed  persons  along  the  nortl 
frontier  of  the  United  States,  it  seems  probable' 
danger  of  another  inroad  has  been  exaggerated. 

On  the  night  of  the  12th  inst.,  a  very  destruct 
occurred  at  Mirquilton,   Michigan,  by  which  ov 
hundred   buildings,  including  the   United   States  It 
office,  custom-house,  &c,  were  destroyed.     Loss  a' 
$1,000,000. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quota!' 
on  the    15th  inst.     New    York. — American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  116$  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  113$; 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  106|.     Superfine  State  flour,  J 
I  a   $7.70;  shipping   Ohio,   $9.25   a  $9.65  ;  finer  br» 


Allies  were  compelled  to  relinquish  the  attempt.  I  $io   a  $16.50.     White  California  wheat,  $2.70;  N 
The  siege  of  Humaita,  by  land  and  water,  continued.       JMilwaukie  spring,  $2.10.     Western  oats,  83 $ 


The  North  German  Parliament  has  passed  the  bill 
authorizing  a  loan  for  the  enlargement  of  the  Federal 
navy. 

London,  on  the  15th.— Consols,  95.  U.  S.  5-20s,  72j. 
Liverpool.— Uplands  cottou,  lOgrf.  a  lOfrf.j  Orleans,  lOjd. 
a  lid.     Red  wheat,  Us.  2d.  per  100  lbs. 

United  States.— Congress.— The  bill  to  continue  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  has  passed  the  Senate;  also  that  to 
admit  North  and  South  Carolina.  Georgia,  Louisiana 
and  Alabami  to  representation  in  Congress.  In  the 
House  of  Representatives  the  tax  bill  has  been  further 
considered.  The  Committee  on  Ways  and  Means  has 
reported  a  bill  to  increase  the  duties  on  imports,  and  to 
equalize  exports  and  imports.  The  Reconstruction  Com- 
mittee reported  a  bill  to  create  two  additional  States 
out  of  the  territory  of  the  present  State  of  Texas.  The 
same  committee  reported  a  bill  to  provide  for  the  inau- 
guration of  State  officers  in  Arkansas,  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  Louisiana,  Georgia,  aud  Alabama.  The 
House  has  instructed  the  Comptroller  of  the  Currency  to 
present  a  statement  of  the  amount  of  dividends  declared 
by  the  national  banks  since  their  organization,  the 
amount  carried  to  the  real  estate  account,  &c.  On  the 
st.  the  House  of  Representatives  instructed  the 
Committee  of  Ways  aud  Means  to  bring  in  a  separate 
ill  to  regulate  the  taxes  on  spirits  and  tobacco.  In 
onsequence  of  the  lateness  of  the  season  and  the  general 
desire  of  the  members  to  terminate  the  session  in  order 
enter  upon  the  excitement,  of  the  Presidential  elec- 
tion, it  has  been  concluded  to  lay  aside  the  general  tax 
bill  on  which  much  tioje  had  already  been  expended. 
The  House  passed  a  bill  appropriating  $50,000  for  the 
Indian  Peace  Commissioners. 

Minister  to  England.— -On  the  12th  inst.  the  President 
nominated  to  the  Senate  Reverdy  Johnson  of  ltd.,  as 
Minister  to  England,  and  the  nomination  was  promptly 
and  unanimously  confirmed  by  the  Senate. 

Commissioner  of  Internal  Revenue.— The  letter  of  Com- 


Zeliow  corn,  $1.12;  western  mixed,  $1.1 
Middling  uplands  cotton,  28$  a  29  cts.  P 
delphia.— Superfine  flour,  $7.75  a  $8.50;  finer  brti 
$9  a  $14.  White  wheat,  $2.90  a  $2.95;  red,  $2J 
$2.80.  Pennsylvania  rye,  $1.85.  Yellow  corn, 
western  mixed,  $1.15.  Chicago  oats,  85  cts.;  I 
86  a  88  cts.;  Delaware,  94  a  95  cts.  Clover-seed,  \ 
a  $6.50.  Timothy,  $2.50  a  $2.70.  Flaxseed,  $2 
$2.85.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  At 
Drove-yard  numbered  about  1800  head.  The  n» 
was  active,  but  prices  were  unsettled  and  lower.  1 
cattle  sold  at  10$  a  11  cts.;  fair  to  good,  9  a  10  cts. 
common,  5  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  3000  hogs 
at  $12.50  a  $14  per  100  lbs.  uet.  Sheep  were  dull 
lower,  6000  sold  at  5  a  6$  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Ck 
—No.  1  wheat,  $1.89  a  $1.92  ;  No.  2,  $1.85.  No.  1 
86  cts.;  No.  2,  84  cts.  Oats,  65  cts.  Cincinnati.— 
winter  wheat,  $2.  Oats,  73  a  75  cts.  Rye,  $1 
$1.85.  St.  Louis.— Choice  wheat,  $2.55  a  $2.60.; 
spring,  $1.85.  Yellow  corn,  82  a  83  cts.;  white^ 
86  cts.     Rye,  $1.65  a  $1.70. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR    FRANKFORD,    (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADKU 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wort, 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  mi 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis, 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  £ 
ladelphi-a,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Boar 


Died,  at  her  late  residence  in  Wilmington,  Dt 
the  7th  inst.,  Rebecca  M.  Dingee,  in  the  68th  y 
her  age. 

"IvixltXm "h.  "pile7  PRINTER, 

No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  27,  1868. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
ollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

WO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


iddress  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends, 
'd  in  Philadelphia,  to  its  own  members,  and 
the  members  of  other  Yearly  Meetings. 

considering  the  present  condition  of  our 
ed  religious  Society  and  the  many  changes 
g  place  within  it,  we  have  been  introduced 
deep  concern  and  solicitude,  under  the  con- 
I  that,  in  many  respects,  it  is  falling  short 
at  spiritual  standing  and  full  exemplification 
,e  doctrines  and  requirements  of  the  gospel, 
h  the  blessed  Head  of  the  Church  calls  for 

hands,  and  for  which  it  was  once  conspicu- 

ir  hearts  are  saddened  with  the  belief,  that 
,gh  unwillingness  on  the  part  of  many  of  the 
bers,  to  submit  to  the  restraints  and  mortifi- 
os  of  the  cross  of  Christ,  and  from  the  leaven- 
afluence  of  the  love  and  spirit  of  the  world, 
clearness  of  vision  which  in  time  past  was 
asafed  to  us  as  a  people,  whereby  the  empti- 
of  an  outside  religion  was  plainly  seen,  has 
ne  dimmed,  so  that  many  are  resting  in  a 
teuton  of  truths,  which,  though  sound  and 
in  themselves,  are  not  practically  experienced 
[em.  Many  things  have  also  crept  in  and 
l  place  in  the  Society,  out  of  which  our  fore- 
is  were  led  by  the  unerring  and  unohange- 
Spirit  of  Truth,  and  against  which,  by  the 
Spirit,  they  were  constrained  to  bear  testi- 

iis  belief,  and  a  sense  of  our  own  weakness 
Insufficiency,  have  led  to  searching  of  heart, 
iiffectionate  desires  have  been  raised  that  not 
jamong  the  members  of  this  Yearly  Meeting, 
lalso  among  those  composing  our  beloved 
jty  wherever  scattered,  there  may  be  a  true 
;  and  sense  of  our  shortcomings  begotten,  and 
ilingness  manifested  honestly  and  impartially 
[amine  the  principles  and  measures  which  are 
ning  sanction  among  us,  and  the  end  to  which 
are  tending.  That  so,  under  the  guidance 
ielp  of  the  Holy  Spirit — which  will  not  be 
leld  if  humbly  and  sincerely  sought — we,  as 
ted  company  of  believers,  may  be  enabled  to 
ote  and  commend  the  doctrines  and  practices 
have  ever  characterized  Friends,  and  thus  be 
»ht  to  occupy  that  position  in  the  militant 
ch,  which  He  who  first  gathered  the  Society 
ned  for  us. 

ider  a  lively  feeling  of  christian  love  we 
i  tenderly  exhort  the  members  of  this  Yearly 
ing,  in  the  language  of  the  apostle,  "  to  walk 


worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  ye  are  called;" 
leching  them  to  remember  there  are  but  two 
paths  pointed  out  by  the  Saviour  of  men  as  set 
before  us,  with  the  power  of  choice  which  to  pur- 
sue. "Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate;  for  wide 
is  the  gate  and  broad  is  the  way  that  leadeth  to 
destruction,  and  many  there  be  that  go  in  thereat: 
Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is  the  way 
which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that 
find  it."  To  go  in  at  the  strait  gate  and  continue 
in  the  narrow  way,  there  must  be  a  renunciation 
of  self,  and  a  childlike  dependence  on  the  guid- 
ance and  support  of  the  Holy  Spirit  manifested  in 
the  heart;  because  the  propensities  of  the  natural 
man,  his  pride  and  unsanctified  intellectual  wis- 
dom, combined  with  the  temptations  of  his  un- 
wearied enemy,  strongly  urge  and  entice  him  to 
choose  the  broad  and  easier  path.  Everyone  who 
is  willing  to  walk  in  the  highway  of  the  Lord, 
must  turn  his  back  on  the  world,  take  up  his  daily 
cross,  and  not  shrink  from  being  accounted  a  fool 
for  Christ's  sake.  But  these  have  the  soul: 
sustaining  presence  of  their  Saviour,  who  pur- 
chased them  with  His  most  precious  blood,  that 
He  might  redeem  them  from  all  evil,  and  who  is 
a  present  help  to  them  in  every  needful  time 
Being  thus  brought  among  the  flock  of  his  com 
panions,  they  can  testify  from  blessed  experience 
and  in  humble  gratitude,  that  the  faith  derived 
from  Him  overcomes  the  world  and  gives  a  fore 
taste  of  the  rest  and  peace  of  the  redeemed  in 
heaven. 

It  is  not  to  our  own  members  only  that,  on  th 
present  occasion,  we  would,  in  the  Sowings  of 
gospel  love,  extend  the  exhortation  to  "  walk 
worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  ye  are  called,' 
and  to  seek  for  ability  to  tread  in  the  way  of  holi 
ness  and  self-denial.  Our  interest  in  the  best 
welfare  of  our  beloved  brethren  of  the  same  house- 
hold of  faith  in  other  parts  of  the  Society  has  not 
lessened,  and  we  are  concerned  for  the  establish 
ment  of  all  professing  to  be  Friends,  in  the  faith 
of  the  gospel  as  it  was  promulgated  by  our  worthy 
predecessors ;  and  for  the  restoration  of  that  unity 
and  harmony  which  become  the  followers  of 
Christ. 

Dear  Friends,  wherever  situated,  we  make 
high  profession  of  the  glorious  gospel  that  has 
brought  life  and  immortality  to  light.  We  believe 
that  in  this  last  dispensation  the  prediction  of  th 
Prophet  is  fulfilled,  "  This  shall  be  the  covenant 
that  I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel :  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  law  in 
their  inward  parts,  and  write  it  in  their  hearts, 
and  will  be  their  God,  and^  they  shall  be  my 
people." 

The  doctrine  that  Christ  is  the  true  light  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world,  is 
clearly  set  forth  in  the  New  Testament.  Friends 
have  ever  believed  in  it,  and  we  have  ample  evi- 
dence in  the  blameless  lives,  the  religious  growth 
the  experience  and  establishment  in  righteous- 
ness ;  as  well  as  in  the  triumphant  deaths  of 
thousands  who  have  practically  adhered  to  it,  that 
it  is  no  cunningly  devised  fable,  but  the  truth  as 
it  is  in  Jesus. 

The  great  Head  of  the  Church,  in  bringing  our 


forefathers  out  from  other  religious  professors, 
giving  them  to  see  that  the  rites  and  ceremonies 
so  generally  observed  by  them  were  without  au- 
thority from  Him,  and  dangerous  in  proportion  as 
they  are  relied  on,  and  causing  them  to  under- 
tand  the  means  by  which  alone  any  can  beoome 
members  of  the  mystical  body  of  Christ,  we  be- 
lieve designed  that  Friends  should  be  faithful 
witnesses  for  Him  ;  speaking,  acting,  and  worship- 
ping as  true  believers  in  the  indwelling  of  His 
Holy  Spirit.  They  were  called  to  be  as  lights  in 
the  world,  as  a  city  set  upon  a  hill  that  cannot  be 
hid;  bearing  testimony,  not  only  against  all  evil 
between  man  and  man,  against  spiritual  wioked- 
ness  in  high  places;  but  also  against  all  will- 
worship,  and  the  intrusion  of  man's  unregenerated 
will  and  wisdom  into  the  work  of  salvation  or  the 
service  of  God ;  and  to  call  others  away  from  life- 
less observances  which  mar  the  religion  of  the 
professing  church,  to  that  acceptable  worship 
which  is  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

Very  many  are  the  blessings,  both  spiritual  and 
temporal,  bestowed  on  us  as  a  people,  and  our  re- 
sponsibility is  commensurate  with  those  blessings. 
The  queries  should  therefore  come  home  to  each 
one  of  us,  with  solemn  weight :  Am  I  living  in 
conformity  with  the  self-denying  religion  I  pro- 
fess ?  Am  I  maintaining,  in  life  and  conversation, 
the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the  gospel,  in 
that  purity  and  spirituality  in  which  it  pleased  the 
Lord  to' open  them  to  the  understanding  of  the 
founders  of  the  Society  of  which  I  am  a  member'/ 
so  that  I  contribute  to  its  mission  being  carried 
on,  and  to  the  maintenance  of  its  right  position  in 
the  militant  Church. 

In  this  day  of  unsettlement  and  contention  in 
what  is  called  the  religious  world,  the  attention  of 
different  classes  among  both  the  learned  and  the 
unlearned,  is  turned  to  questions  involving  the 
fundamental  principles  of  Christianity,  as  well  as 
to  the  diversified  modes  in  which  it  is  professed 
by  the  various  religious  denominations. 

The  human  intellect,  trained  in  the  schools,  and 
unsubjected  to  the  regenerating  power  of  Christ, 
is  very  busy  in  its  investigations  of  the  evidences 
of  the  truth  of  the  gospel  dispensation.  Some 
are  striving  to  undermine  all  belief  in  the  founda- 
tion of  christian  faith — Christ  crucified  and  risen 
from  thq  dead  ;  while  others,  within  almost  all 
professing  churches,  seeking  the  living  among  the 
dead,  are  laboring  to  bring  the  people  back,  some 
more,  some  less,  to  services  and  rituals,  from 
which,  it  was  reasonably  hoped,  the  whole  body 
of  Protestant  professors  would  have  been  entirely 
freed  ere  now.  Thus  the  adversary  of  God  and 
man  is  working,  with  all  the  deceivableness  of 
unrighteousness,  to  entrap  the  souls  of  the  unwary 
and  unstable,  and  by  blinding  the  eye  to  the  true 
nature  and  spirit  of  the  Gospel,  to  prevent  the 
spread  of  the  kingdom  of  the  dear  Son  of  God  in 
the  earth. 

Amid  this  general  commotion  and  strong  dis- 
position to  overlook  the  Spirit  and  be  made  perfect 
by  the  flesh,  it  behooves  us  all  to  watch  unto 
prayer,  lest  instead  of  building  on  the  Rock  of 
ages  and  foundation  of  many  generations,  we  be 
found  removed  therefrom,  and  substituting  a  re- 


346 


THE   FRIEND. 


ligion  of  mere  opinion  or  sentiment,  which  makes 
the  cross  of  Christ  of  little  or  no  effect,  and  ad- 
mits of  conformity  with  the  manners  and  maxims 
of  the  world. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Babylon. 

(Continued  from  page  338.) 

The  doom  of  Babylon  was  inevitable  (Isaiah 
xlvii.  7-15X'-  "Thou  saidst,  I  shall  be  a  lady  for 
ever,  so  that  thou  didst  not  lay  these  things  to 
heart.  Therefore,  hear  now  this,  thou  that  art 
given  to  pleasures,  that  dwellest  carelessly,  that 
sayest  in  thine  heart,  I  am,  and  none  else  beside 
me;  I  shall  not  sit  as  a  widow,  neither  shall  I 
know  the  loss  of  children.  But  these  two  things 
shall  come  upon  thee  in  a  moment  in  one  day,  the 
loss  of  children  and  widowhood,  ...  for  the 
multitude  of  thy  sorceries  and  for  the  great  abund- 
ance of  thy  enchantments.  For  thou  hast  trusted 
in  thy  wickedness.  Therefore  shall  evil  come 
upon  thee;  thou  shalt  not  know  from  whence  it 
riseth ;  and  mischief  shall  fall  upon  thee ;  thou 
shalt  not  be  able  to  put  it  off ;  and  desolation  shall 
come  upon  thee  suddenly,  which  thou  shalt  not 
know.  Stand  now  with  thy  enchantments.  Let 
now  the  astrologers  and  star-gazers,  the  monthly 
prognosticators,  stand  up  and  save  thee  from  these 
things  that  shall  come  upon  thee.  Behold,  they 
shall  be  as  stubble ;  the  fire  shall  burn  them  ;  they 
shall  not  deliver  themselves.  None  shall  save 
them." 

Who  can  read  such  language  without  having 
the  closing  scenes  of  Belshazzar's  feast  recalled  to 
mind,  together  with  the  confusion  of  the  sooth- 
sayers and  astrologers '(  If  we  did  not  know  that 
the  fact  was  otherwise,  we  might  imagine  that 
Isaiah's  words  were  written  after  their  fulfilment. 

The  fate  of  the  gods  of  Babylon  was  foretold 
(Isaiah  xlvi.  1) :  "  Bel  boweth  down.  Nebo 
stoopeth.  Their  idols  were  upon  the  beasts.  (2), 
They  could  not  deliver  the  burden,  but  themselves 
are  gone  into  captivity."  (Isaiah  xxi.  9),  "  Baby- 
lon is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  all  the  graven  images 
of  her  gods  he  hath  broken  unto  the  ground." 
(Jer.  1.  38),  "  It  is  the  land  of  graven  images, 
and  they  are  mad  upon  their  idols."  Who  does 
not  recall  the  scenes  upon  the  plains  of  Dura, 
and  readily  apprehend  what  a  tempting  spoil  the 
silver  and  gold  of  the  Babylonian  images  would 
be  to  a  conqueror  ?  Such  idolatrous  remains  as 
the  ruins  of  Nineveh  disclosed  have  not  been 
found  at  Babylon,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
they  became  for  the  most  part  the  spoil  of  the 
conqueror. 

"  Babylon  hath  been  a  golden  cup  in  the  Lord's 
hand,  that  made  all  the  earth  drunken."  (Jer.  li. 
7).  Yet  she  is  addressed  (13),  "  O  thou  that 
dwellest  upon  many  waters,  abundant  in  treasures, 
thine  end  is  come,  and  the  measure  of  thy  covet- 
ousness"  (Isaiah  xlvii.  1,  5).  "  Come  down  and 
sit  in  the  dust,  0  virgin  daughter  of  Babylon. 
Sit  on  the  ground  ;  there  is  no  throne,  O  daughter 
of  the  Chaldeans ;  sit  thou  silent,  get  thee  into 
darkness,  for  thou  shalt  no  more  be  called  the  lady 
of  kingdoms."  Babylon  might  continue  to  exist 
for  subsequent  centuries,  but  she  did  indeed  sit 
in  the  dust,  and  was  no  longer  called  the  "lady  of 
kingdoms."  The  nations,  as  was  foretold  (Jer. 
li.  44),  did  not  any  more  flow  to  Bel,  the  Baby- 
lonian deity.  "  Unto  Babylon  and  to  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Chaldea"  (Jer.  li.  24)  was  rendered 
back  "  all  their  evil  that  they  had  done  in  Zion," 
and  they  might  well  say  that  God  had  (36)  taken 
vengeance  for  his  holy  city. 

The  prophet  said  (Jer.  li.  37)  :  "  Babylon  shall 
become  heaps."  Every  modern  traveller,  like 
Porter,  Rich  and  Layard,  speaks  of  the  immense 


mounds  that  cover  the  site  of  the  ruined  city. 
Her  onee  vast  and  splendid  palaces  are  now  but 
shapeless  heaps.  "  Cast  her  up  as  heap?,"  he  says 
again  (Jer.  1.  26),  "  and  destroy  her  utterly;  let 
nothing  of  her  be  left."  "  The  traveller,"  says 
Layard,  "  before  reaching  '  Babel,'  still  about  four 
miles  distant,  follows  a  beaten  track,  winding 
amidst  low  mounds."  "  Southward  of  Babel,  for 
the  distance  of  nearly  three  miles,  there  is  an 
almost  uninterrupted  line  of  mounds,  the  ruins  of 
vast  edifices,  collected  together  as  in  the  heart  of 
a  great  city."  Yet  he  remarks,  "  It  was  a  hope- 
less task  to  excavate  in  a  shapeless  heap  of  rubbish 
of  such  vast  extent  (the  Mujelibe)  ....  The 
only  relic  of  any  interest  I  was  fortunate  enough 
to  discover  was  a  fragment  of  limestone  on  which 
were  parts  of  two  figures,  undoubtedly  those  of 
gods." 

More  wonderful  still,  it  was  declared  by  Isaiah 
(xiii.  20)  :  "  It  shall  never  be  inhabited,  neither 
shall  it  be  dwelt  in  from  generation  to  generation, 
neither  shall  the  Arabian  pitch  tent  there,  neither 
shall  the  shepherds  make  their  fold  there."  "Be- 
cause of  the  wrath  of  the  Lord,"  says  Jeremiah 
(1.  13),  "it  shall  not  be  inhabited,  but  it  shall  be 
wholly  desolate."  (40),  "As  God  overthrew  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah,  so  shall  no  man  abide  there, 
neither  shall  any  son  of  man  dwell  therein."  (li. 
26),  "Thou  shalt  be  desolate  for  ever."  (43), 
"  A  land  wherein  no  man  dwelleth,  neither  doth 
any  son  of  man  pass  thereby."  (62),  "  None  shall 
remain  in  it,  neither  man  nor  beast;  it  shall  be 
desolate  for  ever."  (64),  "  Babylon  shall  sink, 
and  shall  not  rise  from  the  evil  that  I  will  bring 
upon  her." 

It  would  be  superfluous  to  cite  the  varied  testi- 
mony of  modern  travellers  on  this  point.  Rauwolf, 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  reported,  "  There  was 
not  a  house  to  be  seen."  "  It  is  impossible," 
says  Major  Keppel,  "to  behold  this  scene  and  not 
be  reminded  how  exactly  the  predictions  of  Isaiah 
and  Jeremiah  have  been  fulfilled."  It  is  "  a 
tenantless  and  desolate  metropolis."  But  might 
not  the  shepherd  fold  his  flock  or  the  desert  Arab 
pitch  his  tent  there  ?  Either  of  them  might  tra- 
verse it  by  day,  but  neither  of  them  can  be  per- 
suaded to  spend  a  night  among  the  ruins.  "  The 
superstitious  dread  of  evil  spirits,  far  more  than 
the  natural  terror  of  the  wild  beasts,  effectually 
prevents  them."  One  traveller  was  accompanied 
by  six  Arabs,  completely  armed,  but  he  could  not 
induce  them  to  remain  towards  night,  from  the 
apprehension  of  evil  spirits.  "All  the  people  of 
the  country  assert  that  it  is  extremely  dangerous 
to  approach  this  mound  (the  Mujelibe)  after  night- 
fall, on  account  of  the  multitude  of  evil  spirits  by 
which  it  is  haunted." 

"  But  wild  beasts  of  the  desert  shall  lie  there, 
and  their  houses  shall  be  full  of  doleful  creatures, 
and  owls  shall  dwell  there,  and  satyrs  shall  dance 
there,  and  the  wild  beasts  of  the  islands  shall  cry 
in  their  desolate  houses,  and  dragons  in  their 
pleasant  palaces."  A  portion  of  this  (Is.  xiii.  21, 
22)  must  have  been  fulfilled  before  the  desolation 
had  become  so  entire  as  now.  But  we  are  told 
that  there  are  many  dens  of  wild  beasts  in  various 
parts.  The  lower  excavations  are  said  to  be  pools 
of  water,  while  "  in  most  of  the  cavities  are  num- 
bers of  bats  and  owls."  Here  the  jackal  and 
other  animals  find  a  refuge.  Two  or  three  ma- 
jestic lions  were  seen  upon  the  heights  of  "  the 
temple  of  Belus"  by  Sir  Robert  Ker  Porter,  as  he 
approached  it,  and  the  broad  prints  of  their  feet 
were  left  in  the  clayey  soil.  Travellers  were  told 
by  their  guides  that  the  ruins  abounded  in  lions 
and  other  wild  beasts. 

Isaiah  (xiv.  23)  says:  "  I  will  make  it  a  posses- 
sion for  the  bittern  and  pools  of  water."     Layard 


says,  "  from  the  summit  of  the  Birs  Nimroi 
gazed  over  a  vast  marsh,  for  Babylon  is  ruadj 
possession  for  the  bittern  and  pools  of  wate: 
By  the  overflow  of  the  Euphrates,  and  the  negl 
of  ancient  cultivation,  the  prophecy  has  been 
filled  (Jer.  li.  42):  "The  sea  is  come  up  t! 
Babylon,  she  is  covered  with  the  multitude  of' 
waves  thereof."  No  doubt  the  force  of  the  w, 
has  contributed  to  bring  about  the  result  long:' 
told,  which  travellers  now  witness — Babylonj 
dwelling-place  for  dragons,  an  astonishment  J 
a  hissing"  (Jer.  li.  37),  and  "  her  cities  a  dei 
tion,  a  dry  land  and  a  wilderness" — for,  how 
apparently  inconsistent  these  representations 
be,  they  are  alike  true.  A  portion  of  the  si 
Babylon  is  marsh,  and  a  portion  is  a  dry  land 
a  wilderness,  and  the  varied  result  has  been 
duced  alike  by  the  neglect  of  the  ancient  I 
irrigation.  "  It  is  not  difficult,"  says  Layard,, 
account  for  the  rapid  decay  of  the  country  an 
Babylon.  As  the  inhabitants  deserted  the 
the  canals  were  neglected.  When  once  t 
great  sources  of  fertility  were  choked  up, 
plains  became  a  wilderness,  .  .  vegetation  cei 
and  the  plains,  parched  by  the  burning 
of  the  sun,  were  ere  long  once  again  an 
waste." 

It  was  foretold  (Jer.  li.  26)  :  "  They  shal 
take  of  thee  a  stone  for  a  corner,  nor  a  sto» 
foundations."  The  bricks  have  been  take 
large  quantities,  and  the  ruins  of  Babylon 
been  robbed  to  build  up  new  cities.  But  the 
piers  at  the  bottoms  of  the  mounds  are  too* 
for  excavation,  and  the  cement  of  great  mass 
the  bricks  is  so  firm  that  they  can  with  diffi: 
be  separated  or  shaped.  The  language  ot 
prophecy  seems  the  more  remarkable  when  n 
told  by  Layard,  speaking  of  the  Kasr,  that ' 
ruin  has  for  ages  been  the  mine  from  whicl 
builders  of  citiesTising  after  the  fall  of  Bal 
have  obtained  their  materials.  To  this  day 
are  men  who  have  no  other  trade  than  th, 
gathering  bricks  from  this  vast  heap  and  t; 
them  for  sale  to  the  neighboring  towns  am- 
I  lages,  and  even  to  Bagdad.  There  is  scare 
I  house  in  Hillah  which  is  not  almost  entirely 
'with  them;  and  as  the  traveller  passes  thr 
|  the  narrow  streets,  he  sees  in  the  walls  of  ■ 
hovel  a  record  of  the  glory  and  power  of  Nel 
adnezzar."  Yet  withal,  they  do'  not  tal 
Babylon  "  a  stone  for  a  corner,  nor  a  stone? 
foundation." 

Every  one  must  confess  that  however  m 
the  prophecies  concerning  Babylon,  they 
been  fulfilled  in  the  most  extraordinary  ma 
And  this  is  the  more  remarkable  that  it  wai 
in  the  slow  succession  of  centuries,  and  long 
the  prophecies  had  been  penned,  that  the  cit 
overtaken  by  its  final  doom.  In  the  days  of  I 
Babylon  had  not  attained  to  its  full  splendoi 
Jeremiah  must  have  prophesied  while  the  oil 
yet  uninvaded,  for  he  makes  no  mention  o 
people  of  Judah  as  returned  from  the  capti 
How  improbable  when  the  former,  and  how< 
more  improbable  when  the  latter — more  t 
century  later — penned  their  prophecies,  thai 
a  strange  fate,  so  specifically  described,  I 
overtake  the  guilty  city  !  A  space,  at  the 
calculation,  nearly  five  times  the  area  of  m 
London,  with  its  3,000,000  of  inhabitants 
included  within  walls  which  have  been  notii 
described  as  "  artificial  mountains."  Th« 
structions  of  Nebuchadnezzar  were  wonci 
They  would  be  incredible  but  for  the  evil 
whioh  their  ruins  furnish.  He  dug  the  canal 
or  500  miles  long,  still  to  be  traced,  from  Hi 
Is  of  Herodotus,  on  the  Euphrates,  to  the  Pi 
Gulf.     His  new  palace,  the  Kasr,  is  said  be  I 


THE    FRIEND. 


347 


completed  in  fifteen  days.  The  inner  wall 
I  city  was  reared  by  him.  He  built  or  rebuilt 
H  all  the  cities  of  Upper  Babylonia,  and  it 

d  seem  that  he  was  justified,  to  human  view, 

ying  of  his  capital  also,  "  Is  not  this  great 

Ion  that  I  have  built?"  Aqueducts,  reser- 
quays,  embankments,  breakwaters,  as  well 

laces  and  temples,  formed  the  monuments  of 

agnificent  reign. 

ow  improbable  that  a  capital  like  this,  abound- 
|With  massive  structures,  so  vast  that  it  would 
ire  thousands  of  men  for  months  properly  to 
lore  their  buried  ruins,  should  become  utterly 
Irted,  and  that  all  the  minute  and  varied  de- 
viations   uttered  against  it    by   the    prophets 

Id  be  literally  fulfilled  !  Who  can  read  the 
it  of  the  modern  traveller  exploring  its  site, 
I  not  confess  that  the  fallen  grandeur  of  the 
t  mistress  of  the  nations  reads  to  us  an  ever- 
iorable  lesson — a  lesson  not  only  of  the  in- 
\hle  vengeance  of  God  against  guilty  nations, 
of  the  truth  of  his  Word  and  the  inspiration 
is  prophets  ?     What  no  human  sagacity  could 

foreseen,  and  no  human  plans  could  have 
ted,  has  been  wrought  out  by  a  wonder- 
ling  Providence,  and  for  a  thousand  years  the 
3nce  of  the  guilty  city  was  read  in  different 
i  of  the  world  before  the  cup  of  vengeance 
full  or  the  sentence  itself  had  been  finally 
uted. 

For;"  The  Friend." 

Summer  Recreation. 

is  undoubtedly  the  case  that  the  health  of 
y  demands  an  occasional  relaxation  from  busi- 

to    "  restore  the    tone  of   languid    nature." 
li  some,  a  short  social  visit  to  a  friend  is  suffi- 
,  but  in  other  cases  we  seem  to  need  a  more 
plete  change  of  scene  and  occupation.     The 
ed  energies  of  the  system,  both  mental  and 
deal,  require  the  complete   relaxation   which 
be  obtained  by  a  short  sojourn  at  such  places 
tlantic  City  and   Cape   May,  where  we  can 
w  the  example  of  the  occupants  of  Whittier's 
on  the  beach,  who 
Talked  of  all  things  old  and  new, 
Bead,  slept  and  dreamed  as  idlers  do  ; 
A.nd  in  the  unquestioned  freedom  of  the  tent, 
Body  and  o'ertaxed  mind  to  healthful  ease  unbent. 

re  can  be  no  harm  for  those  who  require  it, 
iking  such  a  rest,  if  they  do  not  neglect  in  so 
g,  the  duties  which  rightly  devolve  upon  them 
leir  social  and  religious  position  ;  but  is  there 
some  danger  that  in  laying  aside  the  cares  of 
ness  and  family,  we  may  also  Jay  aside  some 
ion  of  that  religious  watchfulness  which  is  so 
atial  to  our  preservation  and  growth  in  spiritual 
gs?  May  all  those  of  our  dear  friends  who 
leave  home  for  health,  or  business,  or  plea- 
,  be  careful  to  carry  with  them  a  sense  that 
are  still  in  the  presence  of  their  omnipresent 
omniscient  Creator,  and  while  enjoying  the 
.ties  and  wonders  of  His  creation,  and  the 
th-giving  influence  of  His  winds  and  waters, 
their  hearts  be  continually  turned  to  Him,  as 
giver  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift.  Then 
Id  they  be  preserved  from  doing  anything  that 
Id  be  a  stain  on  their  religious  profession ; 
their  innocent  demeanor  would  convey  a  salu- 
impression  to  the  minds  of  those  with  whom 
were  in  company,  and  when  the  time  comes 
eturn  to  their  own  homes,  they  could  look 
;  upon  their  travels  with  the  sweet  consoious- 
that  a  blessing  from  above  had  rested  upon 
1. 

»rah  Grubb  (then  Lynes),  in  one  of  her  letters, 
ks  of  the  marriage  of  her  friend  Ann  Baker, 
adds,  "  We  made  an.  excursion  to  Malvern, 


eight  miles  distant  from  Worcester,  where  we 
were  delighted  with  the  admirable  display  of  the 
beauties  of  nature,  in  the  country  ;  but,  without 
attempting  a  task  I  am  unequal  to,  that  of  describ- 
ing the  scene,  I  hasten  to  tell  thee  that  I  think 
we  had  a  mark  that  this  innocent  gratification  was 
not  displeasing  to  our  Heavenly  Father;  for,  as 
we  had  descended  a  little  below  the  summit  of 
the  highest  hill,  sitting  down  to  rest  on  a  bank, 
an  uncommon  degree  of  Divine  light  and  sweet- 
ness spread  over  my  mind,  under  which  I  recol- 
lected a  dream  I  had  in  the  winter,  and  felt  the 
opening  of  life  to  tell  it  to  my  companions,  and 
that  the  reality  was  then  my  experience.  I  dreamed 
I  was  on  an  eminence,  surrounded  by  my  fellow- 
creatures  in  their  habitations,  and  under  great 
exercise  for  myself  and  them,  when  serenity  and 
sweetness  preciously  diffused  itself  into  my  soul, 
and  my  tongue  was  loosened  to  sing  'Alleluia, 
Alleluia.'  The  relation  of  it,  together  with  the 
enlargement  through  the  Gospel  light  vouchsafed 
at  the  time,  broke  us  all  into  contrition.  My  dear 
Ann  said  a  little  matter,  and  supplication  was 
poured  forth,  with  thanksgiving  and  praise  to 
Him  who  shuts  and  none  can  open,  who  opens 
and  none  can  shut.  We  went  home  under  the 
consoling  persuasion  that  He  mercifully  cares  for 
His  little  ones." 


The  Osprey,  or  Fish-Hawk. 

This  well-known  migratory  hawk  (Pandion 
Carolinensis)  arrives  on  our  coast  about  the  last 
of  April,  and  departs  for  the  south  in  the  month 
of  October.  It  subsists  entirely  upon  fish,  which 
it  procures  by  its  own  industry,  laboring  from 
morning  till  evening  twilight.  Upon  examining 
this  bird  it  will  be  seen  by  its  peculiar  organiza- 
tion how  well  it  is  adapted  for  its  vocation.  The 
body  is  compact  and  strong,  wings  long,  pointed, 
and  extremely  powerful;  the  femur  and  tibia  mus- 
cular ;  the  soles  of  the  feet  supplied  with  hard 
scaly  protuberances,  which,  with  its  long,  sharp, 
round  claws,  prevent  its  prey  from  slipping  from 
its  grasp  when  once  fairly  struck.  In  the  Osprey 
the  wings  denote  great  power;  they  are  acute  and 
long,  and,  as  the  wing  is  the  lever  of  the  power, 
the  more  distant  its  extremity  is  from  the  centre 
of  motion  the  more  power  it  has  in  resisting  the 
air.  The  stiff,  elastic  quill-feathers  arising  from 
the  wing  of  the  osprey,  called  the  primaries,  are 
sixteen  inches  in  length  including  the  quills  ;  the 
quills  are  three  and  a  half  inches  long,  and  seven- 
eighths  of  an  inch  in  circumference;  the  feathers, 
arising  from  the  spurious  wing  that  lie  close  on 
of  the  primaries  are  also  very  stiff  and 


th 

give  them  great  support,  each  primary  feather 
measuring  seven-eighths  of  an  inch  in  width  from 
the  greater  wing  coverts  to  near  its  extremity, 
with  the  lamina  strongly  connected  by  the  fibrils 
of  each ;  those  on  the  upper  edge  of  the  shaft  are 
stiff  and  curve  downward,  a  wise  provision  in  its 
construction  without  which  the  resistance  of  the 
air  against  the  wing  would  be  lost  by  a  counteract- 
ing resistance  in  its  ascent.  In  its  downward  beat 
on  the  air  the  flat  surface  of  the  feather  only  pre- 
sents itself,  in  its  upward  stroke  its  edges  are  pre- 
sented, and  the  air  passes  through  them.  Thus 
the  curvature,  length,  and  power  of  the  wings  of 
the  Fish-hawk  are  designed  to  be  of  great  service 
under  peculiar  circumstances.  Rising  high  in 
the  air  and  wheeling  in  his  flight,  he  discovers  his 
finny  prey  far  below  him  in  the  water.  He  poises 
himself  for  a  moment,  then  swiftly  descends  upon 
his  victim.  The  fish  feeling  the  piercing  claws 
of  the  hawk,  leaps  forward  through  the  water, 
and,  having  his  head  lifted  up  by  the  power  of 
the  hawk,  swims  to  the  surface  and  is  easily  borne 


into  the  air  ;  these  are  the  more  favorable  circum- 
stances for  the  hawk. 

There  are  instances  when  in  striking  the  fish 
the  hawk  fastens  to  him  less  favorably,  and  does 
not  so  easily  succeed  in  procuring  his  prize. 
When  the  hawk  has  seized  his  prey  so  far  behind 
as  to  give  the  fish  au  opportunity  of  descending 
deeper  in  the  water,  he  is  sometimes  drawn  under 
its  surface,  especially  if  the  fish  is  large.  When 
this  occurs  the  struggle  is  desperate,  for  the  oon- 
test  is,  which  will  now  remain  in  his  element.  It 
is  to  the  advantage  of  the  hawk,  being  placed  in 
such  hazardous  circumstances,  that  his  wings  are 
differently  constructed  from  those  of  other  hawks. 
Those  long,  stiff,  elastic  quill-feathers  arising  from 
the  hands  of  the  wings  of  the  hawk  which  curve 
to  such  a  degree  as  to  be  used  over  his  body  while 
partly  submerged  in  the  water,  give  him  the  vic- 
tory. After  the  osprey  has  secured  his  prey  he 
rises  from  the  water  and  shakes  himself,  theu 
immediately  starts  for  the  woods  or  some  stand  to 
feed  upon  his  spoils.  Having  reached  the  tree 
upon  which  he  intends  to  light,  he  circles  around 
two  or  three  times  before  he  rests  upon  it;  so 
cautious  is  he  lest  the  Bald-eagle  (^Ilaliaelus  leuco- 
cephalus),  which  so  often  robs  him  of  his  food, 
may  approach  him  uuseen,  he  remains  looking 
about  him  for  some  minutes  before  commencing 
to  eat;  no  danger  being  apprehended,  he  then 
strips  off  a  piece  of  the  fish  and  swallows  it.  After 
every  mouthful  he  takes  a  survey. 

The  attachment  between  the  male  and  female 
is  strong  :  the  former  not  only  assists  in  incubation, 
but  also  supplies  the  female  with  food  while  per- 
forming the  arduous  task;  after  having  brought 
her  a  fish  he  will  rise  above  the  nest  in  a  spiral 
flight  to  a  great  height,  then  descending  on  half- 
closed  wings  with  great  force  until  near  the  nest, 
he  sweeps  around  uttering  a  piercing  scream. 
The  female  acknowledges  the  honor  thus  paid  her 
by  rising  in  the  nest  and  partly  extending  her 
wings. — American  Naturalist. 

John  Auuland. 

John  Audland  was  born  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Kendal,  Westmoreland,  about  the  year  1C30,  and 
in  early  life  discovered  a  quickness  and  maturity 
of  understanding  beyond  his  years.  He  received 
a  guarded  education  from  his  parents,  and  as  he 
approached  the  age  of  manhood,  began  to  reflect 
seriously  upon  the  things  which  concerned  his 
eternal  interests.  He  read  the  Bible  diligently; 
and  possessing  a  retentive  memory,  stored  his 
mind  with  the  contents  of  the  sacred  volume, 
until,  like  Apollos,  he  became  "  mighty  in  the 
scriptures."  He  associated  with  the  highest  re- 
ligious professors,  and  having  united  himself  with 
a  numerous  "  separated  congregation"  of  serious 
persons,  he  became  one  of  their  ministers,  and  was 
esteemed  among  the  most  eminent  of  the  dissent- 
ing teachers  in  the  north  of  England.  He  occa- 
sionally preached  also  in  places  of  worship  belong- 
ing to  other  religious  denominations,  whither 
multitudes  flocked  to  hear  him,  attracted  by  his 
youth,  his  eloquence,  zeal  and  sincerity. 

When  about  twenty  years  of  age,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Anne  Newby,  of  Kendall,  with  whom  he 
enjoyed  much  domestic  happiness.  Closely  united 
by  similarity  of  disposition  and  religious  senti- 
ment, they  were  both  fervently  devoted  to  the 
service  of  Christ. 

In  the  year  1652  he  was  convinced  under  the 
ministry  of  George  Fox,  at  a  remarkable  meeting 
held  near  Firbank  Chapel,  the  place  where  he  had 
aforetime  been  accustomed  to  officiate  as  a  min- 
ister. On  that  occasion,  the  word  spoken  was 
made  effectual  to  the  enlightening  his  understand- 
ing to  see  that  the  Lord's  work  in  his  heart  must 


348 


THE   FRIEND. 


be  a  thorough  work.  He  was  brought  into  deep 
self-abasement  and  an  earnest  desire  was  raised  in 
his  heart  for  a  Saviour,  "  One  of  a  Thousand," 
that  could  give  a  ransom  for  his  soul,  and  redeem 
him  from  the  pit  of  corruption ;  that  so  he  might 
be  gathered  into  His  life,  overshadowed  with  His 
glory,  sanctified  throughout  by  His  word,  and 
raised  up  by  His  eternal  power.  Thus  made  will- 
ing to  resign  his  own  righteousness,  the  Lord  who 
will  not  break  the  bruised  reed,  but  is  ever  mind- 
ful of  his  children,  at  length  brought  him  out  of 
the  depths  into  which  he  had  been  plunged,  and 
enabled  him  to  sing  for  joy,  in  a  sense  of  His  sal- 
vation. As  a  vessel  sanctified  and  fitted  for  the 
Master's  use,  he  received  a  commission  freely  to 
publish  the  way  of  redemption,  through  a  crucified 
and  risen  Saviour;  and  having  when  a  teacher  re- 
ceived payment  for  his  ministry,  he  could  no 
longer  be  satisfied  to  retain  the  money,  but  re- 
turned it  to  those  from  whom  it  came. 

He  was  about  twenty-two  years  of  age  when  he 
was  imprisoned  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  during 
his  ministerial  labors  in  conjunction  with  George 
Fox  and  others  in  the  counties  of  Northumberland 
and  Durham.  In  1654,  he  visited  Bristol  in  com- 
pany with  Thomas  Airey.  They  were  the  first 
ministers  among  Friends,  who  preached  in  that 
city;  where  eventually  (along  with  John  Camm) 
John  Audland  was  instrumental  in  the  conversion 
of  hundreds  of  persons.  For  want  of  a  house 
sufficiently  capacious,  their  meetings  were  fre- 
quently held  in  an  orchard,  or  in  a  field  in  the 
suburbs;  and  being  zealous  to  promote  the  good 
cause,  the  exertion  used  by  him  in  extending  his 
voice  over  these  large  assemblies,  laid  the  founda- 
tion for  a  pulmonary  disorder,  which,  aggravated 
by  the  sufferings  he  underwent  from  the  abuse  of 
the  mob,  and  the  persecution  of  the  authorities, 
terminated  his  life  about  nine  years  afterward. 
Though  he  travelled  extensively  through  other 
districts  of  England,  yet  Bristol  appears  to  have 
been  peculiarly  his  field  of  gospel  service.  Writing 
to  Margaret  Fell  in  1655,  this  devoted  servant  of 
the  Lord  thus  speaks  :  "  In  the  everlasting  Foun- 
tain of  love  I  dearly  salute  thee,  and  have  pure 
fellowship  with  tbee  in  the  Spirit  of  life,  by  which 
wo  are  uuited  in  an  eternal  bond,  and  raised  to- 
gether that  we  may  sit  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ 
Jesus,  our  Lord,  our  Life,  and  our  Redeemer,  to 
whom  be  everlasting  praise  !  For  now  He  is  visit- 
ing and  redeeming  His  people  by  His  eternal  arm ; 
and  is  opening  the  living  fountain  of  life,  that  the 
thirsty  may  be  satisfied ;  His  work  hastens  on 
apace  and  prospers ;  many  flock  as  doves  to  their 
windows." 

Such  was  the  effect  produced  by  the  labors  of 
John  Camm  and  John  Audland,  in  Bristol,  that 
in  1656  their  meetings  were  frequently  attended 
by  several  thousands  of  persons;  and  referring  to 
their  services  about  that  time,  Francis  Howgil 
and  Edward  Burrough  write,  "  That  is  a  precious 
city  and  a  gallant  people  ;  their  net  is  like  to  break 
with  fishes,  they  have  caught  so  much  there,  and 
in  all  the  coast  thereabout."  Toward  the  close  of 
this  year  John  Audland  (in  company  with  M 
Halhead)  visited  Friends  iu  the  counties  of  Cum- 
berland, Westmoreland,  and  Durham,  and  after- 
wards addressed  to  them  an  epistle  of  ch  ristian  coun- 
sel and  encouragement,  exhorting  them  to  abide 
in  the  power  of  God,  which  is  the  cross  of  Ch 
that  thus  they  might  receive  a  kingdom  which 
cannot  be  shaken,  a  crown  which  doth  not  cor- 
rupt, an  inheritance  which  fadeth  not  away.  He 
says  :  "  Sow  in  patience;  press  on  in  the  way  of 
righteousness,  serving  the  Lord  with  one  consent 
calling  upon  His  name  with  one  accord,  keeping 
the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.  So 
will  you  rejoice  in  the  Lord  alone,  who  is  the  suc^ 


courer  of  the  poor,  and  the  refuge  of  the  needy. 
Let  nothing  draw  you  from  steadfast  waiting  upon 
the  Lord,  nor  separate  you  from  the  love  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus.  The  Lord  multiply  His  grace, 
mercy  and  love  ;  His  life,  light  and  power,  in  and 
among  you ;  that  you  may  be  grounded,  rooted, 
builded,  established,  and  in  the  everlasting  cov- 
enant of  life  find  peace ;  where  you  may  rest  in 
the  city  of  God,  whose  walls  are  salvation,  and 
whose  gates  praise." 

On  several  occasions  he  suffered  imprisonment, 
was  cruelly  beaten,  and  his  life  put  in  danger 
through  the  violence  of  the  people.  In  the  year 
1656,  his  fellow-laborer  John  Camm  died.  This 
loss  was,  however,  in  measure  supplied  by  Thomas 
Camm,  the  son  of  his  late  beloved  friend,  who 
became  the  frequent  companion  of  John  Audland 
in  his  gospel  labors  during  the  remainder  of  his 
life. 

In  1663  the  disease  appeared  which  terminated 
his  zealous  and  faithful  labours  in  the  cause  of 
Christ.  During  his  illness  he  remarked  :  "  Ah 
those  great  meetings  in  the  orchard  at  Bristol  :  I 
may  not  forget  them.  I  would  so  gladly  have 
spread  my  net  over  all,  and  have  gathered  all,  that 
I  forgot  myself,  never  considering  the  inability  of 
my  body.  But  it  is  well.  My  reward  is  with  me, 
and  I  am  content  to  give  up,  and  be  with  the 
Lord;  for  that  my  soul  values  above  all  things." 
He  was  enabled  in  this  time  of  weakness  fre- 
quently to  minister  to  the  spiritual  refreshment  of 
his  friends,  speaking  with  much  power  and  clear- 
ness, and  sometimes  requested  to  be  raised  upon 
his  knees  in  bed,  when  he  would  pour  forth  his 
supplications  to  the  Lord  on  behalf  of  His  heri- 
tage, beseeching  Him  to  prosper  His  work  in  the 
earth.  Thus  he  continued  in  a  heavenly  frame 
of  mind,  often  saying  there  was  nothing  for  which 
he  could  desire  to  live,  but  the  enjoyment  of  his 
friends  in  the  fellowship  and  life  of  Truth;  and 
that  he  might  be  a  comfort  to  his  beloved  wife. 
For  her  he  felt  very  tender  sympathy,  and  com- 
mitted her  to  the  Lord's  holy  care  and  keeping, 
in  the  assured  belief  that  He  Would  be  to  her  a 
husband,  and  a  parent  to  her  fatherless  children. 
Often  he  would  entreat  her  freely  to  resign  him 
to  the  disposal  of  the  Almighty,  whose  he  was, 
being  "made  acceptable  in  His  Beloved  Son,"  in 
whom  he  peacefully  slept  on  the  twenty-fourth 
day  of  the  Third  month,  1663,  in  the  thirty-third 
year  of  his  age. 

In  proportion  to  the  inclination  of  the  natural 
man  to  evil,  the  path  of  the  self-denying  spiritual 
man  must  necessarily  appear  fraught  with  crosses; 
because  the  one  is  diametrically  opposite  to  the 
other. 

Select 
THY  WAYS,  0  LORD. 
Thy  ways,  0  Lord,  with  wise  design, 

Are  framed  upon  thy  throne  above; 
And  every  dark  and  bending  line, 
Meets  iu  the  centre  of  thy  love. 

With  feeble  light,  and  half  obscure, 
Poor  mortals  thy  arrangements  view; 

Not  knowing  that  the  least  are  sure, 
And  the  mysterious,  just  and  true. 

Tby  flock,  thy  own  peculiar  care, 

Though  now  they  seem  to  roam  uneyed, 

Are  led  or  driven  only  where 
They  best  and  safest  may  abide. 

They  neither  know  nor  trace  the  way  ; 

But,  trusting  to  thy  piercing  eye, 
None  of  their  feet  to  ruin  stray, 

Nor  shall  the  weakest  fail  or  die. 

My  favored  soul  shall  meekly  learn 
To  lay  her  reason  at  thy  throne ; 

Too  weak  thy  secrets  to  discern, 
I'll  trust  Thee  for  my  guide  alone. 


TRUST  IN  THE  SAVIOUR. 
My  Saviour,  on  thy  word  of  truth, 

In  earnest  hope  I  live; 
I  ask  for  all  the  precious  things 

Thy  boundless  love  can  give. 
I  look  for  many  a  lesser  light 

About  my  path  to  shine  ; 
But  chiefly  long  to  walk  with  Tbee, 

And  only  trust  in  thine. 

In  holy  expectation  held, 

Thy  strength  my  heart  shall  stay, 
For  thy  right  hand  will  never  let 

My  trust  be  cast  away. 
Yea,  Thou  hast  kept  me  near  thy  feet, 

In  many  a  deadly  strife, 
By  the  stronghold  of  hope  in  Thee, 

The  hope  of  endless  life. 

Thou  knowest  that  I  am  not  blest, 

As  Thou  wouldst  have  me  be, 
Till  all  the  peace  and  joy  of  faith 

Possess  my  soul  in  Thee; 
And  still  I  seek,  'mid  many  fears, 

With  yearnings  uuexpressed, 
The  comfort  of  thy  strengthening  love, 

Thy  soothing,  settling  rest. 

It  is  not  as  Thou  wilt  with  me, 

Till,  humbled  in  the  dust, 
I  know  no  pl.tce  in  all  my  heart 

Wherein  to  put  my  trust. 
Until  I  find,  0  Lord,  in  Thee, 

The  lowly  and  the  meek, 
That  fulness  which  thy  own  redeemed, 

Go  nowhere  else  to  seek. 


California  Avalanches. 

The  Alta  California,  of  March  7,  says, 
recent  avalanches  in  Sierra  and  Placer  count 
remind  the  travellers  on  the  coast  of  CalifoB 
that  our  State  does  not  all  belong  to  the  clime 
the  sun.  Though  snow  is  never  seen  in  San  Ft 
cisco,  a  distance  of  two  degrees  brings  us  into 
region  where  its  reign  is  perpetual.  Along 
line  of  three  hundred  miles  the  Sierra  rises  t< 
height  of  more  than  seven  thousand  feet,  w 

ly  a  few  narrow  passes  below  the  level;  and 
that  elevation  snow  lies  throughout  the  year  inl 
ravines  on  the  northern  slopes  of  the  mountaj 
From  the  summit  of  Monte  Diablo  a  magnifirt 
view  of  the  great  range  may  be  obtained ;  and  ut 
late  in  the  summer,  from  Lassen's  Peak,  two  hi: 
dred  miles  in  a  north  north-eastward  direction; 
Mount  Whitney,  equally  distant  south-eastw* 
is  a  continuous  line  of  glittering  splendor.  1 
view  is  more  beautiful  and  comprehensive  fto 
the  high  points  of  the  coast  than  from  any  pi 
in  the  Sierra. 

The  condensation  of  moisture  is  greatest  m 
general  rule,  on  the  sides  of  the  highest  mounttA 
The  greater  the  elevation  on  the  Sierra  New 
the  greater  the  rain  fall,  until  we  reach  about) 
thousand  feet,  above  which  point  snow  succeeds 

There  are  many  places  in  the  State  where  r 
is  a  comparative  rarity,  though  snow  falls  ten- 
twelve  feet  deep  in  average  winters,  and  forty 
fifty  in  very  severe  ones.  La  Porte,  Howb 
Flat,  Summit  Lake,  and  all  the  higher  peaks, 
in  this  class.  At  all  the  towns  named,  the  SB 
is  now  higher  than  the  one-story  houses,  and  I 
people  go  from  house  to  house  either  thro» 
tunnels,  or  they  climb  upon  staircases  from  tl 
houses  to  the  top  of  the  snow,  and  travel  on  sn> 
shoes.  The  snow  will  lie  this  year  as  it  did  . 
in  the  streets  of  Howland  Flat,  till  the  first! 
June,  and  just  back  of  the  town  on  the  hilhri 
it  will  lie  two  months  longer.  But  in  the  nan 
canons,  especially  those  at  a  higher  elevation, 
snow  will  drift  in  to  be  two  hundred  feet  dt 
and  will  lie  there  from  year  to  year,  forming  sd 
glaciers,  which,  though  they  seem  to  be  of  M 
ico  a  few  feet  from    the.  surface,   are    constai 


THE   FRIEND. 


349 


ing  down  hill.  The  speed  of  the  movement 
Jnds  on  the  grade,  and  in  places  where  the 
:  is  nearly  level  may  not  exceed  one  or  two 
jin  the  course  of  a  year.  The  glacier  dwells 
he  gentle  slope,  the  avalanche  on  the  steep 
■  When  the  snow  accumulates  beyond  a  cer- 
Jamount  on  a  declivity,  it  must  slide  off,  and 
Jives  with  a  tremendous  power.  The  Cisco  ava- 
pe,  according  to  the  Sacramento  Reporter,  was 
or  six  miles  long,  and  it  must  have  carried 
I  it  a  body  of  snow  at  least  ten  feet  deep,  and 
ibly  half  a  mile  wide,  and  a  weight  of  more 
5,000,000  tons.  If  the  locomotives  caught 
le  snow  were  not  demolished,  it  must  be  be- 
I  the  avalanche  did  not  strike  them,  or  its 
■was  exhausted  before  it  reached  them, 
e  have  had  three  fatal  avalanches  this  week, 
first  occurred  at  one  o'clock  on  the  morning 
arch  4th,  at  the  Independence  Mine,  on  the 
nieville  Butte,  cany  ing  away  part  of  the  quartz 
and  killing  two  men.  The  second  occurred 
9  Keystone  Quarlz  Mine,  three  miles  south  of 
lierra  Butte,  at  10  A.  m.,  on  March  5th.  Part 
b  mill  was  carried  away,  and  five  men  were 
1.  The  third,  the  date  of  which  is  not  given, 
at  Cisco  on  the  4th  or  5th  of  March, 
silled  six  men.  Thus  within  one  week  thir- 
men  have  lost  their  lives,  and  the  injury  to 
irty  is  certainly  not  less  than  $100,000. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend  " 
Manchester,  4th  mo.  16th,  1780. 
j  Dear  Friend, — It  might  seem  somewhat 
I8istenf  with  that  friendship  which  I  have 
i  and  with  much  sincerity,  professed  for  thee, 
which  in  truth  I  do  constantly  possess,)  that 
re  been  so  long  in  acknowledging  the  receipt 
y  letter,  which,  as  all  thine  are,  was  a  wel- 

one  to  me  ;  but  thou,  my  friend,  hast  been 
r  instructed,  wherein  the  best  fellowship  con- 
h, — not  in  words,  but  is  beyond  them  and 
eth  on  that  Foundation  which  will  endure 
er.     But  the  truth  is,  I  had  nothing  which 

eved  it  to  be  my  business  to  communicate; 

ich,  indeed,  I  do  not  wonder,  believing  the 
of  Counsellors,  on  whom  all  sure  help  is  laid, 

often  near  thee  ;  and  thou  knowest,  the'more 
ye  and  attention  are  steadily  unto  Him,  and 
only  expectation  is  from  Him,  the  more  we 
n  the  way  of  receiving  that  help  which  cometh 

Him  ;  and  this,  thou  knowest,  is  without 
rtion,  whatever  bo  our  state.  To  be  preserved 
ith,  in  patience,  in  humility  and  resignation 
ind,  in  heights,  in  depths,  in  the  night  and 
e  day,  is  what  I  most  earnestly  desire  on  my 
account ;  and  I  believe  it  to  be  the  happy 
sise  (and,  in  good  degree,  the  blessed  experi- 
)  of  my  much  esteemed  friend, 
iesire  my  love  to  thy  husbanrL  whose  kind- 
toward  thee,  and  (according  to  his  measure) 
ng  a  part  of  thy  burden,  will,  I  have  no 
t,  like  the  prayer  and  alms  of  Cornelius,  go 
i  a  memorial  before  God. 

a  measure  of  that  love  and  desire  for  its 
sase,  which  believeth,  hopeth,  and  endureth 
nings,  wherein  consisteth  the  communion  of 
;s,  and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  I  con- 
b  at  this  time  ;  thy  truly  affectionate  friend, 
John  Thorp. 

Brazilian  Insects, 
have  said  little  about  the  insects  and  reptiles 
h  play  so  large  a  part  in  most  Brazilian 
els,  and,  indeed,  I  have  had  much  less  an- 
knee  from  this  source  than  I  had  expected. 
I  must  confess  the  creature  that  greeted  my 
[ing  sight  this  morning  was  not  a  pleasant  ob- 
to  contemplate.     It  was  an  enormous  centi- 


pede close  by  my  side,  nearly  a  foot  in  length, 
whose  innumerable  legs  looked  just  ready  for  a 
start,  and  whose  two  horns  or  feelers  were  pro- 
truded with  a  most  venomous  expression.  These 
animals  are  not  only  hideous  to  look  upon,  but 
their  bite  is  very  painful,  though  not  dangerous. 
I  crept  softly  away  from  my  sofa  without  disturb- 
ing my  ugly  neighbor,  who  presently  fell  a  vie 
tim  to  science;  being  very  adroitly  caught  under 
a  large  tumbler,  and  consigned  to  a  glass  jar  filled 
with  alcohol. 

Captain  Faria  says  that  centipedes  are  often 
brought  on  board  with  the  wood,  among  which 
they  usually  lie  concealed,  seldom  making  their 
appearance,  unless  disturbed  and  driven  out  of 
their  hiding  place.  To  less  noxious  visitors  of 
this  kind  one  soon  gets  accustomed.  As  I  shake 
out  my  dress,  I  hear  a  cold  flop  on  the  floor,  and 
a  pretty  little  house-lizard,  which  has  found  a 
warm  retreat  in  its  folds,  makes  his  escape  with 
all  eelerity.  Cockroaches  swarm  everywhere,  and 
it  would  be  a  vigilant  housekeeper  who  could  keep 
her  closets  free  of  them.  Ants  are  the  greatest 
nuisance  of  all,  and  the  bite  of  the  fire-ant  is  really 
terrible.  I  remember  once,  in  Esperanca's  cot- 
tage, having  hung  some  towels  to  dry  on  the  cord 
of  my  hammock,  I  was  about  to  remove  them, 
when  suddenly  my  hand  and  arm  seemed  plunged 
into  fire.  I  dropped  the  towels  as  if  they  had 
been  hot  coals,  which  for  the  moment  they  liter- 
ally seemed  to  be,  and  then  I  saw  that  my  arm 
was  covered  with  little  brown  ants.  Brushing 
them  off  in  all  haste,  I  called  Laudigari,  who 
found  an  army  of  them  passing  over  the  hammock, 
and  out  of  the  window,  near  which  it  hung.  He 
said  they  were  on  their  way  somewhere,  and,  if 
left  undisturbed,  would  be  gone  in  an  hour  or  two. 
And  so  it  proved  to  be.  We  saw  no  more  of 
them.  Major  Coutinho  says  that,  in  certain 
Amazonian  tribes,  the  Indian  bridegroom  is  sub- 
jected to  a  singular  test.  On  the  day  of  the  mar- 
riage, while  the  wedding  festivities  are  going  on, 
his  hand  is  tied  up  in  a  paper  bag  partly  filled 
with  fire  ants.  If  he  bears  this  torture  smilingly 
and  unmoved,  he  is  considered  fit  for  the  trials  of 
matrimony. — Agassiz's  Brazil. 


Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Mana 
gers  of  the  Institute  for  Colored  Youth. 
The  Managers  Report  that  the  number  of 
scholars  on  the  rolls  of  all  the  departments  of  the 
Institute  at  the  time  of  our  last  annual  report  was 
191,  there  have  since  been  admitted  109,  and  77 
names  have  been  taken  off  the  roll,  making  the 
number  now  on  the  list  223,  an  increase  of  32  : 
the  daily  average  attendance  during  the  year  has 
also  increased  from  169.89  to  188.54.  The  chil- 
dren now  attending  the  Institute  are  distributed 
as  follows,  viz  : — 

In  the  Boys'  High  School,  .         .     52 

"      Girls'  "  .         .  100 

"      Boys'  Preparatory  School,  .     35 

"      Girls'  "  «       .  36 

223 

The  several  departments  continue  under  the 
efficient  care  of  the  same  teachers  as  at  the  time 
of  our  last  report,  with  the  exception  of  Sarah  L 
Iredell,  who  having  graduated  in  the  Twelfth 
month  last,  left  the  school  about  the  close  of  the 
year.  Frazelia  Campbell,  who  with  Sarah  L 
Iredell,  gave  a  portion  of  her  time  to  the  instruc- 
tion of  some  of  the  classes,  graduated  at  the  same 
time  and  has  been  retained  as  one  of  the  regul 
corps  of  teachers.  It  affords  us  pleasure  to  bear 
witness  to  the  diligent  and  faithful  performance 
of  their  duties  on  the  part  of  the  teachers,  and  the 
earnestness  and  good  order  of  the  scholars. 


Some  inoonvenience  having  arisen  from  the 
want  of  punctuality  to  the  hour  for  opening,  on 
the  part  of  some  of  the  pupils,  the  teachers  in  the 
boys'  and  girls'  high  schools  adopted  a  rule  for 
the  remedy  of  the  evil,  which  has  been  found  to 
operate  very  satisfactorily;  all  pupils, in  these  de- 
partments who  fail  to  be  present  at  the  time  the 
schools  are  called  to  order  (nine  o'clock  precisely) 
lose  the  right  to  attend  for  the  day,  and  if  they 
should  afterwards  present  themselves  are  obliged 
to  withdraw.  Previous  to  the  adoption  of  the 
rule,  ample  notice  was  given  to  the  scholars  of  its 
intended  enforcement,  and  the  unsettling  effeot  of 
an  irregular  observance  of  the  hour  on  their  part 
clearly  pointed  out.  It  was  at  first  difficult  for  a 
few  to  conform  cheerfully  to  the  rule,  but  all  now 
fully  acquiesce  in  it,  and  the  loss  of  a  whole  school 
day  being  justly  regarded  as  a  great  privation, 
instances  of  lateness  are  now  almost  unknown. 

The  small  charge  for  tuition,  of  §10  per  annum 
for  pupils  iu  the  High  Schools,  and  $5  for  those 
in  the  Preparatory  Department,  has  been  con- 
tinued throughout  the  year,  and  we  have  reason 
to  believe  that  its  effect  has  been  very  beneficial. 
It  relieves  those  whose  children  are  being  educated 
at  the  Institute  from  that  feeling  of  dependence 
inseparable  from  the  reception  of  any  purely  un- 
compensated charity,  and  causes  both  parents  and 
children  to  appreciate  more  fully  the  advantages 
of  the  Institution,  for,  as  a  general  rule,  we  prize 
that  which  costs  us  something  more  highly  than 
a  free  gift.  Since  the  adoption  of  the  practice 
there  has  been  an  improvement  in  regularity  of 
attendance  and  diligence  in  study,  and  the  fees 
are  almost  without  exception  gladly  contributed 
by  the  pupils  or  their  caretakers :  the  sum  received 
is  an  important  addition  to  our  treasury. 

The  expenses  of  maintaining  the  schools  for  the 
fiscal  year  just  closed  have  been  $7612.67,  of 
which  the  sum  of  $5457.53  has  been  paid  as  sala- 
ries to  teachers;  the  average  cost  of  each  pupil 
for  the  year  has  been  $38.14,  exclusive  of  interest 
on  cost  of  buildings,  &c. 

The  course  of  instruction  has  been  unchanged 
during  the  year;  the  subject  of  a  more  thorough 
normal  drill  has  frequently  claimed  the  attention  of 
the  Board,  but  no  practicable  plan  for  the  fuller 
development  of  this  important  branch  of  education 
has  been  adopted.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
Board  about  to  be  appointed  may  be  successful  in 
introducing  a  more  thorough  system  of  instruction 
in  this  essential  part  of  the  training  of  those  who 
intend  to  follow  the  profession  of  teaching. 

Two  valuable  courses  of  lectures  have  been  de- 
livered during  the  year,  one  of  six  lectures  by 
Prof.  A.  It.  Leeds,  on  Chemical  Physics,  illus- 
trated by  numerous  experiments  ;  and  a  very  in- 
teresting course  of  five  lectures  by  Grace  Anna 
Lewis,  on  Ornithology. 

On  the  20th  of  last  12th  month  the  customary 
public  commencement  exercises  were  held  at 
National  Hall ;  the  essays  and  orations  by  the 
pupils  manifested  more  than  usual  ability  and 
study,  and  were  very  creditable  to  them  and  their 
instructors.  The  Diploma  of  the  Institute  was 
presented  to  the  graduating  class,  consisting  of 
seven  members,  by  one  of  the  managers,  with  re- 
marks appropriate  to  the  occasion.  The  names  of 
the  graduates  are  as  follows,  viz  : — J.  Wm.  Cole, 
Pliny  I.  Locke,  Toussaint  L.  Martin,  Horace  F. 
Owens,  Richard  E.  D.  Venning,  Frazelia  Camp- 
bell and  Sarah  L.  Iredell. 

The  total  number  of  those  who  have  graduated 
at  the  Institute  is  48,  of  whom  44  are  now  living; 
of  these  44,  32  are  now  engaged  in  teaching,  and 
several  of  the  others  have  been  so  engaged  for  a 
portion  of  the  time  since  their  graduation. 

The  Library  continues  to  be  a  source  of  interest 


350 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  instruction,  not  only  to  our  own  students,  but 
to  a  large  number  of  the  colored  adults  of  the 
city  ;  as  many  as  536  volumes  having  been  loaned 
in  one  month.  During  the  year  53  volumes  have 
been  added  by  purchase  or  donation,  making  the 
number  on  hand  2341.  The  catalogue  has  been 
thoroughly  revised,  the  books  classified  and  re 
arranged,  and  the  whole  library  placed  in  a  more 
satisfactory  and  efficient  condition  than  ever  ' 
fore. 

Our  late  friend  Isaac  Barton,  who  during  his 
life  manifested  a  warm  interest  in  the  welfare  and 
advancement  of  the  colored  race,  has  left  behind 
him  a  substantial  token  of  his  regard,  in  a  bequest 
to  the  Institute  of  five  thousand  dollars,  free  of 
State  and  United  States  taxes;  this  very  .accept 
able  legacy  will  form  a  much  needed  addition  to 
our  endowment  fund. 

Signed  by  direction  of  the  Board  of  Managers, 
John  E.  Carter,  Secretary. 

Philadelphia,  Fifth  mo.  12tb,  1868. 


The  Farmer's  Friends  and  Foes. 

(Continued  from  page  342.) 

"  The  power  man  possesses  to  control  or  extermi- 
nate creatures  whose  habits  interfere  with  his  own 
interests  is  an  important  subject  for  contempla- 
tion. There  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  some  in- 
stances he  is  able  to  annihilate  a  whole  race  and 
blot  it  out  of  existence  within  a  definite  area. 
Man's  destructive  power  over  many  of  the  terres- 
trial mammalia  is  great :  if  people  were  harmo- 
nious in  their  opinions,  the  fox  could  in  the 
course  of  some  years  be  exterminated  and  be- 
come as  extinct  as  the  wolf,  once,  we  know,  so 
common  in  England  ;  the  hare,  the  hedgehog, 
and  the  squirrel,  might  all,  in  course  of  time,  by 
combined  efforts,  cease  to  belong  to  the  British 
fauna,  simply  through  man's  agency.  Birds 
would,  for  the  most  part,  fall  an  easy  prey  ;  what 
with  poisoned  wheat  and  a  premium  upon  the  de 
struction  of  eggs  and  young  ones,  the  feathered 
race  might  be  almost  annihilated.  Man  might 
readily  deprive  many  rivers  and  ponds  of  the  va- 
rious kinds  of  fish.  He  has  only  to  poison  the 
water  by  pouring  into  it  the  refuse  from  gas- 
works, or  the  washings  from  lead-mines,  and  the 
work  of  destruction  would  in  a  short  time  be 
complete.  His  influence  over  the  few  indige- 
nous reptiles  would  in  time  materially  diminish 
them.  But  the  lower  we  descend  the  scale  of  crea- 
tion, the  greater  the  difficulty  to  control  numbers. 
This  arises  principally  from  the  following  rea- 
sons : — (1.)  The  amazing  fertility  of  some  crea- 
tures. (2.)  The  inaccessible  nature  of  the  places 
tenanted  by  them.  (3.)  Our  want  of  knowledge 
of  tlie  life-history  and  habits  of  various  animals. 
With  regard  to  insects,  these  three  considerations 
are  very  frequently  combined ;  probably  the  united 
efforts  of  the  whole  human  race  would  of  them- 
selves be  insufficient  to  act  as  a  direct  check  upon 
most  kinds.  But  what  man  cannot  do  Nature  is 
able  to  effect.  The  countless  tribes  of  insects 
are  held  in  check  in  a  great  measure  by  birds  and 
other  animals,  while  one  family  of  insect  is  often 
eminently  useful  in  destroying  vast  numbers  of 
others.  What  a  wondrous  connecting  chain  links 
together  the  long  series  of  living  organisms,  from 
lordly  man  to  the  smallest  animated  atom  !  How 
mistaken  is  man  in  being  so  ready  to  interfere 
with  the  compensating  laws  of  Nature  ! 

Birds  as  a  class  are  among  the  best  friends  to 
agriculture  which  we  possess  ;  but  it  is  seldom 
that  their  eminent  services  are  acknowledged.  On 
the  contrary,  they  are  generally  requited  by  un- 
ceasing persecution  at  the  hands  of  the  farmer. 
People  are  beginning  to  grow  a  little  wiser  on 
this  subject  than  they  were  some  years  ago,  though 


much  might  still  be  done  to  encourage  certain 
families  of  these  useful  creatures.  The  birds 
which  we  proceed  to  notice  are  generally  looked 
upon  as  injurious  to  the  farmer's  interests  :  let  us 
see  in  each  case  whether  the  charge  is  well  founded 
or  not. 

Owls  are  serviceable  to  the  farmer  by  destroy- 
ing large  numbers  of  rats  and  mice.  Besides 
these  animals,  their  food  consists  of  moles,  water- 
rats,  field-voles,  beetles,  and  other  insects,  young 
birds,  shrews,  bats,  dormice,  frogs,  small  fish,  rab- 
bits, blind-worms,  &c.  Some  of  them  will  occa- 
sionally seize  a  young  partridge,  pheasant,  pigeon, 
or  hare,  and  carry  it  to  their  nests,  but  such  a 
trespass  against  the  game-laws  may  well  be  par- 
doned in  consideration  of  eminent  services.  Owls 
are  almost  wholly  nocturnal  in  their  habits,  and 
in  every  respect  singularly  well-adapted  for  this 
manner  of  feeding.  An  owl's  immensely  lar^e 
ears,  a3  Mr.  Charles  St.  John  remarks,  must  ena- 
ble it  to  hear  the  slightest  movement  of  the  freld- 
mouse,  upon  which  it  chiefly  feeds,  and  its  sharply 
pointed  talons  contract  with  a  tenacity  and  close 
ness  unequalled  by  those  of  any  of  the  hawk 
tribe,  excepting  perhaps  the  hen-harrier.  Ag 
the  soft  downy  feathers  and  rounded  wings  of  the 
owl  enable  it  to  flit  as  noiselessly  as  a  shadow  to 
and  fro,  as  it  searches  for  the  quick-eared  mouse 
whom  the  least  sound  would  at  once  startle  and 
drive  into  its  hole,  out  of  reach  of  its  deadly 
enemy.  As  it  is,  the  mouse  feeds  on  in  heedless 
security,  with  eyes  and  nose  busily  occupied  in 
searching  for  grains  of  corn  or  seeds,  and  depend- 
ing on  its  quickly  sensitive  ear  to  warn  it  of  the 
approach  of  any  danger.  The  foot  of  man,  or  even 
the  tread  of  a  dog  or  cat,  it  is  sure  to  hear,  but  the 
owl  glides  quickly  and  silently  round  the  corner  of 
the  hedge  or  stack  (like  death — '  tacito  clam  venit 
11a  pede'),  and  the  first  intimation  which  the 
mouse  has  of  its  danger  is  being  clasped  in  the 
talons  of  its  devourer. 

The  injury  that  has  been  done  to  agriculture 
by  the  indiscriminate  slaughter  of  small  birds 
can  hardly  be  exaggerated. 

'  In  one  of  the  eastern  departments  alone  of 
France,  the  loss  sustained  in  one  year  by  the  dep- 
redation of  wire-worms  was  four  million  francs  or 
160,000?.  Had  the  small  birds  not  been  so 
ruthlessly  destroyed,  there  is  every  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  the  insect  pests  would  have  been  so 
kept  in  check  as  to  be  comparatively  harmless. 
It  is  calculated  and  apparently  on  very  good  au- 
thority, that  a  pair  of  sparrows  during  the  season 
they  are  feeding  their  young  ones,  kill  in  the 
course  of  a  week  about  3400  caterpillars.  Yet 
farmers  and  gardeners  are  so  ignorant  of  their  true 

terests  that  they  annually  destroy  hundreds  and 
thousands  of  these  feathered  guardians  of  their 
crops.  One  Sussex  Sparrow  Club  alone  last  year 
[1862]  destroyed  no  less  than  7261  of  those  birds, 

id  a  prize   was   awarded   to  the  most  wholesale 

urderer.  In  various  parts  of  England  also, 
there  is  a  stuff  used  called  '  sparrow  and  vermin 
killer,'  by  which  large  numbers  of  our  most  use- 
ful small  birds  are  poisoned.  One  writer  mentions 
that  a  man,  whose  trade  it  is  to  kill  small  birds, 

showed  him  with  pride  about  2000  sparrows,  700 
yellow   buntings,  600    common    buntings,  innu- 

erable  goldfinches,  and  linnets  by  the  hundred.' 
Many  of  these  birds,  besides  destroying  insects, 
also  aid  the  farmer  and  gardener  much  by  eating 
the  seeds  of  troublesome  weeds,  and  so  prevent 
their  propagation.  In  Scotland  also  there  has  of 
ate  years  been  a  crusade  against  the  birds;  and 
in  the  Carse  of  Gowrie  farmers  have  offered  as 
much  as  one  penny  per  head  for  every  adult  spar- 
row sent  in  to  them,  and  have  paid  a  smaller  sum 
for  every  sparrow  egg.     Almost  coincident   with  I 


this  viruleut  attack  upon  the  feathered  songs)  j 
of  our  woods  and  hedgerows,  there  has  been  I 
increase  in  the  insect  enemies  of  the  garden  i! 
the  farm,  and  during  the  past  two  or  three  yei 
especially  whole  fields  have  beeen  devastated* 
the  grub — a  foe  against  which  the  farmer  is  nf 
to  powerless  without  his  tiny  winged  allies.  T ' 
sparrows  devour  a  good  deal  of  grain  at  till 
cannot  be  denied,  but  the  services  they  render  i 
farmer  far  more  than  compensate  for  the  few  f 
reals  they  pick  up.  Besides  they  could  be  eat} 
scared  off  the  ripening  corn  by  a  boy,  about  wl] 
rattle  and  shouting  the  grub  is  quite  unconcerr I 
Professor  Buckman  has  recently  noticed  anotl 
service  which  a  small  bird,  the  common  toil 
or  blue  cap,  performs  for  the  benefit  of  the  1 
ester,  viz.,  that  it  destroys  the  flies  which  caj 
the  oak-galls,  an  abnormal  growth,  threatet] 
ruin  to  our  young  oak  trees.' 

All  the  swallow  tribe  are  immensely  benefie I 
happily  they  are  not  often  persecuted. 

Of  the  class  Reptilia  there  is  occasion  to  sr.1 
only  of  frogs  and  toads.  These  last-named  I 
mals  are  objects  of  superstitious  horror  amoil 
many  people,  and  scarce  a  country  lad  througll 
the  United  Kingdom  could  be  found  who  W(l 
not  persecute  unto  death  '  the  nasty  venoirl 
things.'  We  need  hardly  say  that  the  poisoi I 
qualities  of  the  toad  have  been  greatly  miarel 
sented.  It  is  true  that  there  are  situated  u| 
the  back  of  the  animal  numerous  glands  «■ 
secrete  a  substance  of  an  acrid  nature.  Ace  ■ 
ing  to  the  researches  of  Dr.  John  Davy  M 
substance,  which  is  neither  acid  nor  alkaline,  I 
on  the  tongue  like  extract  of  aconite.  A  chic  l 
inoculated  with  it,  however,  received  no  ioj  ',( 
and  it  does  not  appear  to  be  hurtful  wheal 
sorbed  and  taken  into  the  system.  As  ail 
stroyer  of  noxious  insects  both  the  toad  and  • 
frog  deserve  every  encouragement  : 

'  The  food  of  the  frog  usually  consists  of  I 
rious   kinds  of  insects,  and  of  the  small  spel 
of  slug.     So  voracious  are  its  habits  during  J 
whole  of  the    season  at  which  it  feeds — for,  I 
other  cold-blooded  terrestrial  animals  it  passeiM 
cold  part  of  the  year  in  entire  abstinence — 1 
't  might  become  a  most  important  assistant  to  I 
gardener  or  the  farmer  in  the  destruction  of  t  ■ 
pests  of  the    respective    objects  of  their  culM 
which  I  have  just  named.     It  will  swallow  1  ») 
coleopterous  and  other  insects  whole,  and  will 
several  of  them   at  a  meal.     The  quantity  of 
sects  and  of  slugs,  indeed,  which  would  be 
troyed  by  encouraging  these  animals,  instea 
wantonly    and     unnecessarily     persecuting 
killing  them,  would  be  advantageous  to  a  n 
greater   extent  than  could  at  first  sight  be 
id.     This  consideration  ought  surely  to  w< 
even  with  thqse  who  are  inaccessible  to  tha 
peals  of  humanity,  in  favour  of  this  innocent 
much  persecuted  race.'  " 


(I'm     1 


ntinued.) 


For  "  The  Fri 

Teaehers'  Association  of  Friends. 

The  members  who  teach  Reading,  and 
members  interested  in  finding  the  best  metho 
teaching  it,  are  invited  to  meet  at  4  p.  m.,  od 
25th  inst.,  in  the  Girls'  Select  School  Buil 
on  Seventh  street,  Philadelphia. 

This  is  in  pursuance  of  a  minute,  adopted 
special  meeting  on  the  10th  inst.,  (the  last,  of 
season)  ;  and  the  teachers  above  invited 
that  minute,  constituted  a  special  committe 
Reading,  to  report  to  the  first  stated  meetii! 
the  Association,  in  the  9th  month  next. 

On  behalf  of  the  committee, 

Y.  Warns 
Germantown,  Sixth  mo.  11th,  1868. 


THE    1KIKJND. 


301 


Anthony  Patrickson. 

iitbony  Patrickson  was  one  of  the  first  in 
Jty  of  Cumberland,  who  embraced  the  princi- 
jof  Friends.  He  early  received  a  gift  in  the 
lstry,  and  travelled  in  the  work  of  the  Gospel 
iDgland,  Scotland  and  Ireland, 
e  was  a  man  of  a  lamb-like  spirit,  meek, 
lie,  not  easily  provoked,  ever  ready  to  do 
I  walking  honestly,  of  a  godly  life  and  con- 
ation, which  so  preached  even  to  those  who 
I  enemies  to  the  Gospel,  that  they  were  made 
Infess:  "If  all  the  Quakers  were  like  him, 
iy  they  were  a  good  people." 
[hen  overtaken  with  illness,  he  saw  that  he 
f  die,  the  love  of  God  broke  in  upon  his  spirit 
s  aboundiug  consolation,  and  be  could  say, 
e  Lord  hath  given  me  an  assurance  of  that 
led  inheritance  that  will  never  end."  Thus 
faithful  witness  for  the  truth  finished  his 
mony,  and  ended  his  course,  the  latter  end  of 
Eighth  month,  1660. — Biographical  Memoirs 
\iends. 


table,  therefore,  can  now  be  placed  on  the  table 
the  every  day  in  the  year  in  its  best  condition. 
There  must  be  a  great  foreign  demand,  for  in 
Europe  it  is  scarcely  known,  and  even  in  our  own 
country,  West  and  North,  it  is  seldom  seen.  You 
will  also  find  a  specimen  of  desiccated  Irish  potato. 
The  first  trial  was  a  complete  failure  ;  they  came 
forth  almost  black,  and  I  gave  it  up  in  despair; 
but  subsequent  reflection  suggested  that  when 
boiled  they  became  white — what  a  difference  ! 
Accordingly  they  were  submitted  for  a  few  min- 
utes to  steam,  in  order  that  the  outer  surface  might 
be  cooked,  to  form  a  mucilage  impervious  to  the 
atmosphere.  The  result  was  very  gratifying — 
they  appeared  bright  and  almost  semi-transparent. 
When  boiled  and  compared  with  others,  you  can 
perceive  no  difference.  It  is  evident  they  will 
iccp  during  the  longest  voyage.  How  valuable 
for  sea  stores,  with  only  one-fourth  the  original 
bulk,  and  one-fifth  the  original  weight.  How 
portant,  too,  in  a  sanitary  point  of  view,  for 
there  is  no  scurvy  with  potatoes  twice  week." 


he  Mighty  Press. — There  are  printed  in  the 
States  fine  thousand  and  sixty-two  regu- 
mblications — daily,  tri-weekly,  semi-weekly, 
sly,  semi-monthly,  bi-monthly  and  quarterly — 
combined  circulation  of  over  seventy- 
millions  a  week. 

early  all  country  publications  own  two  presses 
me  of  them  three;  while  the  papers  in  large 
s  and  job  offices  generally  own  from  two  to 
presses.  These  offices  will  average  four 
3  each,  which  will  amount  to  about  sixteen 
sand,  and  adding,  say  eleven  thousand  for 
ipapers,  we  have  twenty-seven  thousand  print- 
presses  in  use  in  the  United  States. 
?e  may  further  calculate,  by  the  average  of 
ve  offices,  that  there  are  printed  daily  over 
ity-two  millions  of  cards,  circulars,  hand 
,  fee,  &c. — Publishers'  Index. 


]ried  Sweet  Potatoes — A  Valuable  Discovery, 
writer  in  the  Alexandria  (Va.)  Gazette 
— "  Allow  me  to  invite  your  attention  to 
nt  discovery  which  must  prove  invaluable  to 
South,  now  that  cotton  can  be  no  longer  pro- 
ly  raised.  Cotton  had  been  known  for  gen 
ions,  but  only  to  supply  the  family's  need, 
1  Whitney's  genius  responded  to  a  world's 
and.  So  also  the  sweet  potato  can  be  grown 
abulous  quantities,  but  its  perishable  nature 
ines  it  to  home  consumption.  Experiments 
been  made,  establishing  facts  of  great  im 
,ance,  relative  to  the  sweet  potato.  A  bushel 
n  pared  with  the  knife,  and  this  wastes  much, 
*hs  fifty-two  pounds;  but  when  dried,  only 
pounds,  loss  three-fourths  in  bulk,  and  four 
is  in  weight !  Half  a  pound,  when  boiled 
e-quarters  of  an  hour  in  an  earthen  ve 
discolors,)  fills  a  large  dish,  in  color  and 
or  precisely  like  the  root  on  your  table  at 
i  season  of  the  year.  Twenty  cents  a  dish  would 
obe  considered  high  and  yet  it  gives  three  dol- 

iand  seventy  cents  to  the  planter,  for  ten  cents 
pay  the  cost  of  drying,  and  twenty  cents  that 
oxing  and  freight  to  market.  Now  strike  off 
half  for  margin  and  merchant's  piofit,and  did 
.on  ever  pay  like  this,  when  you  consider  that 
hundred  bushels  to  the  acre  is  not  uncommon  ? 
i  are  aware  that  the  sweet  potato  undergoes 
hemical  change  a  few  weeks  after  being 
I  At  first,  it  is  dry  and  mealy,  and  an  univer- 
favorite ;  but  then  it  becomes  soft  and  soggy, 
i:  is  rejected  by  many.     It  is  evident   that  no 

(h  change  can  take  place  in  the  specimens  en- 
led,  hard  as  flint  stones.    This  delicious  vege- 


Endure  Affliction. — If  God  hath  sent  thee  a 
cross,  take  it  up  and  follow  Him.  Use  it  wisely 
lest  it  be  unprofitable  :  bear  it  patiently,  lest  it  b< 

tolerable.  Behold  in  it  God's  anger  against  sit 
and  His  love  towards  thee,  in  punishing  the  one 

d  chastening  the  other.  If  it  be  light,  slight 
it  not;  if  heavy,  murmur  not.  Not  to  be  sensible 
f  a  judgment  is  the  symptom  of  a  hardened  heart; 
and  to  be  displeased  at  His  pleasure  is  a  sign  of  a 
rebellious  will. —  Quarles. 

Are  we  yet  meek  enough,  or  heavenly  minded 
enough  ? 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH  27,  IS 


London  Yearly  Meeting  held  last  month,  ac- 
cording to  the  account  given  in  the  "  British 
Friend,"  was  well  attended.  When  the  list  of 
representatives  was  called  it  was  found  that  t 
teen  of  the  number  were  absent,  but  some  of 
these  attended  subsequently.  Epistles  were  re- 
ceived and  read  from  the  Yearly  Meetings  of 
Dublin,  New  York,  New  England,  Baltimore, 
North  Carolina,  Indiana,  Western,  Iowa,  and 
Canada,  and  from  the  body  in  Ohio  with  which 
London  Yearly  Meeting  holds  correspondence. 
Some  of  these  epistles,  it  is  stated  were  interest- 
ing and  valuable,  but  two  Friends  expressed 
their  apprehension  that  some  of  those  from  this 
side  of  the  Atlantic  indicated  too  much  of  the 
activity  of  man  rather  than  the  work  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  prompting  to  religious  action.  There 
should  be  more  of  a  turning  inward  to  the 
guidance  of  the  light  of  Truth,  and  of  abiding 
in  dependence  upon  that  divine  power.  The 
clerk  stated  that  the  Baltimore  Meeting  for  Suf- 
ferings had  forwarded  a  communication  to  the 
London  Meeting  fur  Sufferings,  expressing  a  hope 
that  Friends  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  would 
continue  their  kind  assistance  to  Friends  in  North 
Carolina  and  the  South.  About  £3000  would 
be  needed  this  year  from  the  various  Yearly 
Meetings,  in  order  to  maintain  the  educational 
and  other  efforts  for  the  benefit  of  the  southern 
Friends.  A  minute  was  made  recommending 
this  matter  to  the  continued  favorable  attention 
of  the  members. 

Joseph  Crosfield  was  reappointed  clerk  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  with  George  S.  Gibson  and  J.  S. 
Fry  as  assistants. 


The  answers  to  the  queries  disolosed  the  fact 
that  a  number  of  Friends  in  one  of  the  Quarters 
had  made  payments  of  tithe-rent  charge.  Several 
Friends  expressed  concern  and  deep  regret  at 
this  state  of  things,  but  the  Meeting  was  informed 
by  a  representative  from  the  Quarter  referred  to, 
that  "  most  of  the  elder  and  influential  Friends 
of  that  Quarter  were  decided  on  the  matter,  and 
did  not  feel  themselves  precluded  from  paying 
tithe-rent  charge."  He  also  admitted  that  there 
was  another  circumstance  which  had  an  influ- 
ence. It  was  felt  by  many  that  their  views  rela- 
tive to  the  ministry  of  other  denominations  had 
undergone  some  change.  Some  at  least  did  not 
feel  that  so  strong  a  testimony  was  called  for  in 
this  direction  as  formerly. 

The  total  number  of  members  in  Great  Britain 
is  reported  to  be  13,815 — viz.,  6525  males  and 
7290  females.  During  the  year  the  nett  total  in- 
crease of  members  was  48.  There  arc  255 
members  in  Australia.  The  number  of  particu- 
lar meetings  in  Great  Britain  is  327.  There  are 
265  recorded  ministers  who  reside  in  129  meet- 
ings. The  number  of  elders  is  stated  as  436,  resi- 
dent in  165  meetings. 

The  subject  of  the  ministry  was  brought  under 
consideration  by  the  introduction  of  a  document 
in  relation  thereto  prepared  by  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing of  Ministers  and  Elders.  It  was  suggested 
among  other  things  that  ministers  should  (after 
the  example  of  the  early  Friends)  take  into  con- 
sideration the  small  meetings  around  them  where 
there  may  be  no  ministry,  with  a  view  to  their 
visitation  and  edification.  It  was  also  advised 
that  ministers  should  let  their  words  be  few  and 
full,  and  in  meetings  often  addressed  by  the 
same  Friends,  these  should  carefully  avoid  mo- 
tony  and  undue  repetition.  Prayerful  medita- 
tion on  Holy  Scripture,  and  the  practice  of  pri- 
vate religious  retirement  are  recommended,  also 
the  religious  instruction  of  young  Friends  during 
the  years  immediately  following  their  leaving 
school.  It  was  also  suggested  that  it  might  be 
advantageous  to  renew  the  practice,  common  in 
the  early  days  of  the  Society,  of  holding  peri- 
odical General  Meetings  for  worship  in  various 
parts  of  the  country. 

Much  diversity  of  sentiment  and  feeling  ap- 
peared in  relation  to  some  portions  of  the  address, 
but  it  was  finally  concluded  to  adopt  it.  One 
Friend  objected  to  the  advice  given  in  it  to 
meditation  on  the  scriptures,  as  if  with  a  view  to 
preparation  for  the  ministry.  He  could  not  take 
comfort  in  the  state  of  our  ministry.  Many 
Friends,  he  thought,  are  now  acknowledged  as 
ministers  who  are  not  truly  called  and  qualified 
by  the  Holy  Spirit,  while  others  who  were  sound 
and  well  concerned  Friends,  and  had  long  spoken 
in  our  meetings,  have  not  been  acknowledged. 
Why  is  this?  Because  they  have  held  fast  to 
first  principles,  from  which  not  a  few  others  have 
to  some  extent  departed.  Another  member  spoke 
of  the  usefulness,  the  true  service,  of  individual 
silent  exercise  of  spirit  in  meetings  for  worship. 
When  this  exercise  is  faithfully  maintained  by  in- 
dividuals, its  solemnizing  influence  extends  to 
others.  A  Friend  also  expressed  the  fear  that 
there  was  a  growing  tendency  not  to  trust  suffi- 
ciently in  the  teaching  of  the  Minister  of  minis- 
ters. The  view  was  expressed  by  others  that 
there  was  more  need  to  exercise  repression  than 
encouragement  as  to  speaking  in  meetings  now- 
a-days;  and  the  redundancy  of  words  almost 
every  where  was  deplored. 

A  supplementary  report  from  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing of  Ministers  and  Elders  stated  that  various 
Friends  not  acknowledged  as  ministers,  have 
been  travelling  in  the  exercise  of  the  ministry. 


352 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  report  recommended  that  in  future  such 
Friends  should  be  refused  the  use  of  any  of  our 
meeting-houses,  and  if  they  continued  their  travel- 
ling services  should  be  further  reported  to  their 
Monthly  Meetings. 

These  propositions  called  forth  a  general  ex- 
pression of  disapproval,  and  were  rejected  by  the 
Meeting.  In  the  course  of  the  discussion,  it  was 
stated  that  these  Friends  whose  travelling  is  com- 
plained of,  and  whom  it  was  sought  to  discour- 
age, are  those  who  go  against  the  tide  of  unsound 
opinions.  In  various  instances  rightly  concerned 
Friends  have  not  been  recorded  as  ministers, 
mainly  from  some  of  their  brethren  not  having 
spiritual  perception  to  discern  the  gift. 

At  one  of  the  sittings  of  the  Yearly  Meeting, 
an  aged  and  venerable  member  expressed  his  fear 
that  there  was  a  growing  tendency  to  look  favora- 
bly towards  the  introduction  of  the  reading  of 
Holy  Scripture  into  our  meetings.  He  deprecated 
such  a  course,  and  hoped  it  would  not  find  a 
place  among  us.  He  could  not  conscientiously 
attend  a  Friends'  meeting  in  which  such  a  prac- 
tice might  be  adopted.  The  subject  thus  intro- 
duced claimed  the  attention  of  the  mooting  for 
nearly  two  hours,  and  there  was  a  general  expres- 
sion of  unity  with  the  views  advanced  in  condem- 
nation of  the  practice.  Another  Friend  observed 
that  the  trials  now  amongst  us  arise  from  letting 
go  the  life  of  Christ  in  the  heart.  Being  off  the 
true  foundation,  we  shall  be  assailed  by  errors. 
The  Bible  is  helpful,  but  it  is  not  the  foundation 
of  our  faith.  The  early  Friends  believed  unitedly 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  the  foundation  of  our 
faith.  Wc  should  recur  to  this  ancient  princi- 
ple— Christ  in  us,  the  hope  of  glory,  our  hope 
for  the  future  and  the  present.  Through  neglect 
of  this  our  landmarks  are  removed,  our  hedges 
are  broken  down,  and  our  walls  arc  unbuilt.  The 
truth  would  lead  us  to  see  eye  to  eye,  and  would 
lead  us  into  true  Quakerism. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Tbe  thirtieth  anniversary  of  the  accession 
of  Queen  Victoria  to  the  throne  of  Great  Britain,  oc- 
curred on  the  20th  inst.,  and  was  observed  throughout 
the  dominions  of  the  British  government,  by  military 
displays,  firing  of  cannon,  &c. 

The  defeat  of  the  Irish  Church  Appointments  Suspen- 
sion bill  in  the  House  of  Lords  is  considered  certain. 
In  the  House  of  Commons  the  Irish  Reform  bill  passed 
in  committee.  The  bill  providing  for  the  purchase  by 
the  government  of  all  telegraph  lines  in  tbe  kingdom, 
has  been  read  a  second  time.  An  interesting  debate 
took  place  in  the  House  on  the  petition  of  the  people  of 
Nova  Scotia  against  Canadian  union.  John  Bright 
moved  that  a  commission  be  appointed  to  inquire  into 
the  causes  of  discontent  in  Nova  Scotia  in  consequence 
of  the  operation  of  the  act  of  confederation.  He  declared 
that  an  investigation  into  this  matter  could  not  be  other- 
wise than  advantageous.  If  it  was  refused,  the  people 
of  Nova  Scotia  would  feel  that  they  were  the  victims  of 
a  policy  with  which  they  did  not  and  could  not  sympa- 
thize. Such  a  refusal  would  increase  their,  hostility  to 
Cauada,  estrange  them  from  England,  and  give  a  power- 
ful stimulus  to  their  sympathy  with  the  United  States. 
Justice  and  generosity  to  the  people  of  Nova  Scotia  de- 
mand this  inquiry.  The  motion  was  defeated  by  a  vote 
of  183  to  87. 

The  British  forces  have  left  Abyssinia,  except  a  small 
body  of  cavalry.  General  Napier  had  arrived  at  Alex- 
andria, accompanied  by  the  son  of  the  late  king  of 
Abyssinia,  and  on  the  22d  sailed  for  England. 

A  groat  meeting  of  ritualists  has  been  held  in  London. 
Resolutions  were  adopted  defending  the  Irish  Church 
establishment,  and  maintaining  the  High  Church  doc- 
trines of  the  Church  of  England. 

Count  Bismarck  having  retired  temporarily  from  office, 
has  left  Berlin  for  Pomerania,  where  he  purposes  to  re- 
main for  three  or  four  mouths.  King  William  has  gone 
on  a  visit  to  Hanover  for  the  first  time  since  the  late  war 
with  Austria.  It  is  reported  that  important  papers  have 
been  discovered  in  Silesia,  which  reveal  the  existence 
of  a  plot  to  involve  the  lesser  European  Powers  with 
France  in  a  war  against  Prussia. 


Prince  Napoleon  has  gone  from  Vienna  to  Constanti- 
ople  on  a  visit  to  the  Sultan.  Tbe  Emperor  of  Austria 
nd  Baron  Beust  are  about  to  make  a  visit  to  Prague, 
the  capital  of  Bohemia. 

ft  appears  that  the  announcement  that  Prince  Milan, 
phew  of  the  late  sovereign  of  Servia,  has   been  pro- 
claimed ruler  of  that  principality,  was  an  error.     The 
Memorial  Diplomatique,  a  journal  published  at  Paris  in 
Austrian  interest,  says  that  the  Powers  have  agreed 
leave   Servia  free  to  choose   her  own  Prince.     The 
selection  of  Milan  is,  however,  considered  a  certainty. 
Dispatches  from  Rome  state  that  tbe  Pope  intends  to 
sue  a  general  amnesty  to  political  offenders  on  the  an- 
iversary  of  his  accession  to  the  Holy  See. 
A  French   ministerial  report  makes   reference  to  the 
general  arming  said  to  be   going  on  in  Europe,  and  de- 
clares that  both  the  government  and  people  of  France 
desire   peace,  and   there   is   now  no   evidence  that  the 
ing   tranquillity   throughout   Europe  will    be   dis- 
turbed. 

Advices  from  Shanghae  to  5th  mo.  21st,  state  that 
the  seige  of  Tientsin  has  been  raised  by  the  rebels. 

Romero,  who  has  just  returned  to  Washington  from 
Mexico,  says,  that   political  affairs   in   that   country  are 
proving,  and  that  the  prospects  of  entire  pacification 
and  prosperity  were  never  more  encouraging. 

A  special  correspondentof  the  Moniteur  in  Paraguay, 
rites  to  that  journal  that  the  allied  forces,  after  re- 
peated efforts,  have  given  up  the  task  of  attempting  to 
carry  Humaita  by  storm,  and  now  propose  to  starve  out 
'  e  garrison.  The  people  appeared  to  be  united  in  the 
pport  of  Lopez,  and  there  were  no  indications  of  his 
resources  failing. 

Rio  Janeiro  advices  of  5th  mo.  26th  state,  that  the 
Brazilian  finance  report  give3  the  cost  of  the  war  with 
Paraguay  at  $121,000,000,  and  the  total  debt  of  the 
empire  at  $247,000,000.  The  Minister  of  Finance  de- 
clares a  foreign  loan  to  be  impracticable  while  the  war 
lasts. 

Advices  have  been  received  confirming  the  previously 
reported  death  of  the  Queen  of  Madagascar.  She  is 
succeeded  by  Uranavola  II. 

On  tbe  22d,  the  steam  transport  Crocodile  arrived  at 
Plymouth  with  the  first  detachment  of  the  British  Expe- 
ditionary Corps  recently  operating  in  Abyssinia. 

Consols,  95.  U.  S.  5-20s,  73}.  Uplands  cotton,  1  If d. 
alljrf. ;  Orleans,  llfd.  a  llfrf.  Sales  on  the  22d  in 
Liverpool  10,000  bales. 

United  States. — Congress. — The  bill  for  tbe  admis- 
sion of  Arkaosas  having  been  vetoed  by  the  President 
and  returned  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  has  been 
passed  over  the  veto  by  a  vote  of  111  to  31,  and  sent  to 
the  Senate.  The  Committee  on  Ways  and  Means  h 
reported  a  bill  to  change  and  more  effectually  secure 
the  collection  of  internal  revenue  taxes  on  distilled 
spirits,  &c.  They  propose  to  reduce  the  tax  on  whiskey 
to  sixty  cents  per  gallon;  the  tax  on  tobacco  is  a" 
lowered.  The  bill  to  promote  American  commerce,  by 
the  removal  of  taxes  and  duties  from  ship-building 
materials,  after  being  debated  at  some  length,  was 
on  the  table  by  a  vote  of  82  to  45.  The  CommitK 
Indian  Affairs  made  a  report  on  the  subject  of  the  treaty 
recently  made  with  the  Great  and  Little  Osage  Indians 
for  the  ceding  to  the  Leavenworth,  Lawrence  ai 
veston  Railroad  Company  of  8,000,000  acres  of 
southern  Kansas,  at  about  19  cents  per  acre.  After 
considerable  debate  the  House  adopted  resolutions  con 
demning  the  treaty  and  expressing  the  hope  and  expec 
tation  that  the  Senate  will  not  ratify  it. 

The  Senate  passed  a  bill  for  the  sale  of  the  Unadilli 
Indian  Reservation  in  Oregon.  The  bill  for  the  relief  of 
certain  exporters  of  rum  and  alcohol  was  defeated.  Th< 
several  bills  before  the  Senate  in  relation  to  the  establish 
inent  of  an  uniform  system  of  bankruptcy  have  been  in 
definitely  postponed.  The  bill  in  relation  to  the  national 
currency  passed  the  Senate  by  a  vote  of  25  to  16.  I 
provides  for  the  issue  of  $20,000,000  more  currency  to 
banks  in  the  south  and  west,  where  there  is  an  alleged 
deficiency,  and  the  withdrawal  of  a  like  amount  from 
the  north-eastern  States,  so  that  the  total  issue  of 
National  Bank  notes  shall  at  no  time  exceed  $300,000, 
000.  The  bill  to  admit  Arkansas  was  passed  over  th 
veto,  yeas  30,  nays  7.  Both  Houses  have  passed  a  bill 
removing  political  disabilities  from  about  1200  persons 
who  were  implicated  in  the  rebellion :  General  Long- 
street,  Gov.  Brown,  of  Georgia,  and  others  being  in- 
cluded, on  the  ground  that  they  are  now  disposed  to 
support  tbe  government. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  245. 
Miscellaneous. — The  first  samples  of  new  wheat  reached 
San  Francisco,  Gal.,  on  the  18th  inst.  The  quality  is 
excellent.  The  Central  Pacific  Railroad  is  now  in  opera- 
tion from  Sacramento  to  Reno,  near  Virginia  city,  150 
miles;    and  early  next  month  the  cars  will  run  to  Big 


Bend,  Nevada,  187  miles  east  of  Sacramento.     The  & 
difficult  part  of  the  road  has  now  been  constructed, 
it  is  expected  its  further  progress  eastward  will  be  n 
ing  the  next  six  months. 

n  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  York  State,  judgn, 
has  been  entered  against  the  Union  Pacific  RaUri 
Eastern  Division  (the  Kansas  road)  for  $4,500,001 
favor  of  Ross,  Steele  &  Co.,  former  contractors  of  I 

ad.  r 

The  first  lot  of  new  wheat  sold  in  Atlanta,  Geo.   i 
the  18;h  inst.  at  $2.10  per  bushel. 

The  Union  Pacific   Railroad  is   now  complete  to  1 
620th  mile  post  west  from  the  initial  point  at  Oman  i  ^ 

On  the   night  of  the   20th  inst.  the  steamer  Mor.  I 
Star  came  in  collision  with  the  barque  Cortland  on  I 
Erie,  about  thirty  miles  from   Cleveland.     Both  ve 
sunk  in  a  few  minutes,  and  about  twenty  persons 

:ssing,  supposed  to  be  drowned. 

On  the  22d,  John  H.  Surratt  was  brought  before! 
Criminal  Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and 
raigned  on  the  charge  of  conspiracy,  to  which  he  pit' 
ed  not  guilty.  The  judge  directed  the  prisoner  t( 
harged  under  the  indictment  for  murder.  He  gave  I 
i  the  sum  of  $20,000  to  appear  and  answer  the  chi 
f  conspiracy,  and  was  then  released. 

Wm.  M.  Evarts,  of  New  York,  has  been  nominate 
the  Senate,  by  President  Johnson,  for  the  office  of  Ur 
States  Attorney  General. 

The  Markets,  #c. — The  following  were  the  quotat 
on  the  22d  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  1' 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117|;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  114;  c  - 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  106f.  Superfine  State  flour,  % 
a  $7.30;  shipping  Ohio,  $9  a  $9.30;  extra,  family, 
fancy   brands,   from    $9.50    to    $16.     White  Califtj 

heat,  $2.85  ;  new  Georgia,  $2.70.  Western  oat> 
cts.  Rye,  $1.80  a  $1.90.  Western  mixed  corn,  J 
a  $1.10.  Cotton,  30£  a  31  cts.  Philadtlphia.- 
fine  flour,  $7.75  a  $8.25  ;  extra,  $8.50  $9.50  ;  familjl 
fancy  brands,  $10  a  $14.  Prime  red  wheat,  $i. 
good  do.  $2.40.  Rye,  $1.80.  Yellow  corn, 
$1.13.  Chicago  oaM,  83  cts.;  Penna.,  86  cts.;  soutli 
88  a  90  cts.  Clover-seed,  $5.50  a  $6.50.  Til  ' 
$2.50  a  $2.70.  Flaxseed,  $2.90.  The  arrivals  an 
of  beef  cattle  at  tbe  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  a 
1300  head.  Extra  sold  at  10  a  lOf  cts.;  fair  to  gqj 
a  9J  cts.,  and  common,  6  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Sw 
3000  hogs  at  $13  a  $13.50  per  100  lbs.  net,,  and  I 
sheep  at  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  St.  Louis. — Sf 
wheat,  $1.70  a  $1.80  ;  winter  red,  $2.05  a  $2.25. 
low  corn,  80  cts. ;  white,  85  cts.  Oats,  71  a  11 
Chicago. — No.  1  wheat,  $1.97.  No.  1  corn,  87  cts. 
2,  85  cts.  Oats,  67  cts.  Baltimore.  —  Maryland  w> 
$2.60  a  $2.75;  Penna.  $2.50  a  $2.60.  Yellow  t 
$1.10  a  $1.12.  Oats,  85  a  90  cts.  New  Orleans.— i 
95  a  $1.02.  Oats,  77  cts.  Hay,  $18  a  $21.  Cr'ncw 
—Wheat,  $2.20  for  No.  1.  Corn,  85  cts.  Oats,  7V 
Rye,  $1.70.  Louisville.— New  wheaV,  $2.20; 
Corn,  90  a  92  cts.     Oats,  78  a  80  cts. 


WANTED. 
A  woman  Friend  to  assist  in  the  care  of  the  faan 
Friends'  Indian   Boarding  School   at  Tunessassa, 
York.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshalton,  Chester  Co.,  t 
Aaron  Sbarpless,  West  Chester,  " 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philadi 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  for  the  Girls'  1st  Mathems 
School,  to  enter  upon  her  duties  at  the  beginning  c 
Winter  Session.     Application  may  be  made  to 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  S: 
Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St. 
Philada  ,  Sixth  mo.  1868. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR    FRANKFORD,    (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADELI 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wort 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  mt 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  • 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  S 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Boar 


Died,  at  his  residence  in  this  city,  on  the  eveni 
the  16th  inst.,  George  M.  Coates,  in  the  89th  yi 
his  age,  a  member  of  Philadelphia  Monthly  Meetin 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


)L. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH   MONTH  4,  1868. 


NO.    45. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


'wo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
liars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

BobucriptlonB  sad  Payments  recoiled  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

O.    116    NORTH    rOURTn    STREET,   Tjr    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


ddress  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends, 
Philadelphia,  to  its  own  members,  and 
he  members  of  other  Yearly  Meetings. 

(Continued  from  page  346.) 

;he  discharge  of  a  duty  laid  upon  us,  as  we 
i,  by  the  Head  of  the  Church,  we  are  en- 
in  tender  love  to  our  fellow-members,  to 
some  of  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  which 
Is  have  ever  held  and  do  most  surely  believe; 
i  extend  counsel  and  warning  in  relation  to 
iures  from  a  faithful  support  of  some  of  those, 
aes  and  testimonies,  into  which,  as  we  ap- 
the  enemy  of  all  righteousness  is  striving 
many  under  our  name,  and  to  beguile 
into  the  use  of  outward  forms  or  unautho 
services,  out  of  which,  by  obedience  to  the 
of  Christ,  our  worthy  predecessors  were 
at. 

r   religious    Society  has  ever   accepted  the 

Scriptures  as  containing  a  declaration  of  the 

nes  and  principles  relating  to  salvation  and 

1  life.     But  where  the  intellectual  powers 

egenerate  men  are  relied  on  in  the  interpre 

of  these   sacred  writings,  however  much 

powers  may  have  been  cultivated  or  adorned 

rning,  many  and  important  mistakes,  as  to 

true  meaning  and  the  doctrines  they  incul- 

i  made.     Hence  it  is  that,  while  all  pro- 

christians  acknowledge  the  scriptures  as 

ly  outward  criterion  of  religious  belief,  they 

greatly  as  to  what  they  teach  and  enjoin. 

s  call  no  man  master,  neither  do  they  adopt 

Jjeclaration  of   faith,  merely  because  it  has 

believed  or   advocated   by  those  who  have 

Defore  them.     Our  Saviour,  in  answer  to  the 

Howknoweth  this  man  letters,  having 

said,  "If  any  man  will  do  His 

e  shall  know  of  the  doctrine."     We  believe 

those  faithful  men  and  women  who  were  in- 

lental  in  the  Lord's  hand  in  gathering  and 

ishing  our  religious    Society,  having   been 

lesses  of  the  power  and  coming  of 

in  their  hearts,  and  received  the 

faith  in  Him,  by  which  they  were  en- 

to  do  his  will,  were  given  to  know  and  to 

te  true  believers  in  all  the  doctrines  of  the 

,  as  laid  down  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.    The 

ence  and  testimony  of  those  who  have  suc- 

them  in  the  Society,  who  have  "  walked 

same  rule  and  minded  the  same  thing,' 

joecn  similar  to  those  of  the  primitive  Friends 

ij.ved  and  died  in  the  faith.    The  Society  has 


therefore,  upon  right  ground,  ever  declared  its 
adhesion  to  scripture  doctrine,  as  set  forth  by 
George  Fox,  Robert  Barclay,  George  Whitehead, 
William  Penn,  and  other  of  the  early  Friends. 

In  the  year  1693  a  declaration  of  Christian 
doctrine  was  put  forth  in  London  on  behalf  of 
the  Society  of  Friends,  from  which  we  take  the 
following : — 

"  We  sincerely  profess  faith  in  God  by  his  only- 
begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ,  as  being  our  Light 
and  Life,  our  only  way  to  the  Father,  and  also  our 
only  Mediator  and  Advocate  with  the  Father. 
That  God  created  all  things  :  He  made  the  worlds 
by  his  Son  Jesus  Christ ;  He  being  that  powerful 
nd  living  Word  of  God  by  whom  all  things  were 
made,  and  that  the  Father,  the  Word  and  the 
Holy  Spirit  are  one ;  in  divine  being  inseparable, 
one  true,  living  and  eternal  God,  blessed  forever 
Yet  that  this  Word  or  Son  of  God,  in  the  fulness 
of  time  took  flesh,  became  perfect  man  ;  according 
to  the  flesh,  descended  and  came  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham  and  David,  but  was  miraculously  con 
ceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  born  of  the  Virgil 
Mary  ;  and  also  further  declared  powerfully  to  be 
the  Son  of  God,  according  to  the  Spirit  of  sancti- 
fication  by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead.  That 
in  the  Word — or  Son  of  God — was  life,  and  the 
same  life  was  the  light  of  men,  and  that  He  was 


i  ishing  c 
:|  living  v 
'  bn  oi  G 
-  -If  true  fa 


that  true  light  which  enlightens  every  man  that 
cometh  into  the  world ;  and  therefore  men  are  to 
believe  in  the  light  that  they  may  become  children 
of  the  Light.  That,  as  man,  Christ  died  for  our 
sins,  rose  again  and  was  received  up  into  glory  in 
the  heavens;  He  having,  in  his  dying  for  all,  been 
that  one,  great,  universal  offering  and  sacrifice  for 
peace,  atonement,  and  reconciliation  between  God 
and  man  :  and  He  is  the  propitiation,  not  for  our 
sins  only,  but  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world  :  we 
were  reconciled  bv  his  death,  but  saved  by  his 

life." 

That  divine  honor  and  worship  are  due  to  the 
Son  of  God,  and  that  He  is  in  faith  to  be  prayed 
unto,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
called  upon,  as  the  primitive  Christians  did,  be- 
cause of  the  glorious  union,  or  oneness  of  the 
Father  and  the  Son ;  and  that  we  cannot  accept 
ably  offer  up  prayer  and  praises  to  God,  or  receive 
a  gracious  answer  or  blessing  from  God  but  in  and 
through  his  dear  Son  Christ." 

We  are  the  more  concerned  to  set  forth  the 
unequivocal  belief  of  Friends,  in  the  Deity,  the 
Atonement,  and  the  Mediatorship  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  on  the  present  occasion,  because  that 
many  who  separated  from  our  religious  Society 
some  years  since,  but  who  assume  the  name  of 
Friends,  set  up  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  in  the  heart  of  man,  as  being  alone  hi; 
Saviour;  independent  of  the  man  Christ  Jesus 
who  died  on  Calvary,  and  deny  that  the  sacrifice 
He  then  made  of  himself,  when  He  "  bore  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,"  was  the  atone- 
ment for  sin,  by  which  we  are  reconciled  to  God. 
Robert  Barclay  in  his  Apology  says  :  "  God  mani- 
fested his  love  towards  us  in  the  sending  of  his 
beloved  Son,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  into  the  world, 
who  gave  himself  for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacri- 
fice to  God,  for  a  sweet-smelling  savor,  and  having 


made  peace  through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  that 
He  might  reconcile  us  unto  himself,  and  by  the 
Eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  unto 
God  and  suffered  for  our  sins,  the  just  for  the  un- 
just, that  he  might  bring  us  unto  God."  "  Foras- 
much as  all  men  who  have  come  to  man's  estate — 
the  man  Jesus  only  excepted — have  sinned,  there- 
fore all  have  need  of  this  Saviour  to  remove  the 
wrath  of  God  from  them  due  to  their  offences.  In 
this  respect  He  is  truly  said  to  have  borne  the 
iniquities  of  us  all  in  his  body  on  the  tree;  and 
therefore  is  the  only  Mediator,  having  qualified 
the  wrath  of  God  toward  us,  so  that  our  former 
sins  stand  not  in  our  way,  being,  by  virtue  of  his 
most  satisfactory  sacrifice,  removed  and  pardoned. 
Neither  do  we  think  that  remission  of  sins  is  to 
be  expected,  sought  or  obtained  any  other  way,  or 
by  any  works  or  sacrifice  whatsoever ;  though,  as 
has  been  said  formerly,  they  may  come  to  partake 
of  this  remission  that  are  ignorant  of  the  history." 
These  declarations,  which  are  in  accordance 
with  the  testimony  of  the  approved  writings  of 
Friends  both  ancient  and  modern,  were  published 
to  the  world  in  the  early  days  of  our  religious 
Society,  as  setting  forth  its  faith  then  on  these 
momentous  points.  They  have  been  officially 
confirmed  and  sanctioned  by,  perhaps,  every 
generation  of  our  members  since,  and  they  declare 
the  faith  of  Friends  now. 

Impressed  with  the  awful  consequences  that 
ly  attend  doubt  or  disbelief  of  these  fundamental 
truths  of  Christianity  in  any  who  possess  the  Holy 
Scriptures  which  set  them  forth,  and  who  make 
profession  of  the  indwelling  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  it 
is  our  heart's  desire  and  prayer,  that  those  who 
were  formerly  members  in  our  religious  Sooiety, 
but  who  stumbled  at  these  doctrines  and  went  out 
from  us,  laying  aside  all  traditional  bias  and 
reasoning  of  the  carnal  mind,  would  heartily  em- 
brace them,  and  stand  before  the  world  practical 
believers  in,  and  open  advocates  of,  the  Deity, 
Atonement,  and  Mediation  of  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord.  It  would  truly  be  a  cause  of  rejoicing  to 
Friends  everywhere,  were  all  who  take  their  name, 
one  in  faith  on  these  and  on  all  other  doctrines  of 
the  gospel. 

While  treating  on  this  subject,  we  are  concerned 
to  caution  all  our  members  against  opinions,  boldly 
advanced  and  plausibly  advocated,  that  as  God 
has  made  Christ  to  be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no 
sin,  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness,  of 
God  in  Him,  and  because  He  has  accepted  the 
sacrifice  of  his  dear  Son  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
therefore  sinners  may  of  themselves  at  any  time 
come  to  Christ,  and  by  a  mere  intellectual  belief 
in  Him  and  his  atoning  sacrifice,  whether  ob- 
tained from  the  testimony  of  scripture,  or  by  other 
outward  means,  know  their  sins  to  be  imputed  to 
Him  and  forgiven,  and  his  righteousness  to  bo 
imputed  to  them,  although  they  may  have  never 
known  true  repentance  or  the  work  of  regeneration 
and  sanctification. 

Dear  Friends,  "Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not 
mocked,  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth  that  shall 
he  also  reap.  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh  shall 
of  the  flesh  reap  corruption ;  but  he  that  soweth 
to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlast- 


354 


THE  FRIEND. 


ing."  "  God  bath  exalted  his  Son  Jesus  with  his 
right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  to  give 
repentance  to  Israel  and  forgiveness  of  sins."  But 
man  cannot  come  unto  him  in  his  own  will  or 
time.  He  declared,  "  No  man  can  come  to  me 
except  the  Father  who  hath  sent  me  draw  hi 
This  effectual  coming  to  Christ  is  the  work  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  heart.  To  the  repenting, 
turning  sinner,  who  feels  that  be  has  nothing 
himself  on  which  to  rest  his  hopes  of  forgiveness 
and  acceptance  with  his  offended  Creator,  th 
mediation,  intercession,  and  propitiation  of  the 
crucified  lledeemer  is  inexpressibly  precious.  It 
is  through  Him  alone  that  a  door  of  hope  is 
opened,  and  all  who  yield  their  hearts  to  the  con 
vieting,  converting  power  of  the  gift  of  grace,  by 
which  alone  they  can  be  brought  to  see  their  sin- 
fulness, and  experience  that  repentance  which  is 
not  to  be  repented  of,  will,  in  the  Lord's  time, 
through  living  faith  in  Him,  know  the  blood  of 
Christ  to  cleanse  them  from  all  sin. 

Although  the  posterity  of  Adam,  being  born  in 
his  image  after  the  fall,  are  degenerate  and  devoid 
of  the  divine  life  in  which  he  originally  stood,  and 
subject  to  the  seed  and  power  of  the  Serpent,  yet 
Friends  do  not  believe  that  any  are  partakers  of 
Adam's  guilt,  or  punishable  for  sin,  until  they 
make  it  their  own  by  transgression.  They  hold, 
that  man  has  no  natural  light  or  moral  faculty 
pertaining  to  his  constitution,  and  left  uudepraved 
by  the  fall,  which  can  give  him  a  sense  of  his  lost 
and  polluted  condition,  or  bring  him  one  step  out 
of  it  and  into  spiritual  fellowship  and  communion 
with  God.  But  "  The  grace  of  God  which 
bringeth  salvation,  hath  appeared  unto  all  men," 
and  it  is  by  this,  and  this  alone,  that  man  can  be 
brought  out  of  spiritual  darkness,  or  do  any  really 
good  thing.  It  is  this  that  warns,  convicts, 
teaches,  and  gives  the  power  to  embrace  the  means 
provided  to  bring  him  out  of  his  fallen  state,  to 
know  and  obey  God.  But  though  this  divine  gift 
is  in  him,  it  is  not  of  him.  All  have  sinned  and 
fallen  short  of  the  glory  of  God;  but  this  divine 
grace,  or  measure  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  was  pur- 
chased for  man  by  the  meritorious  death  of  Christ, 
and  is  not  less  universal  than  the  seed  of  sin ;  en- 
lightening all  in  a  day  of  its  visitation,  and  bring- 
ing salvation  if  received  and  obeyed.  Thus  as  in 
Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be,  made 
alive. 

Seeing,  says  Barclay,  "  no  man  knoweth  the 
Father  but  the  Son  and  he  to  whom  the  Son  re- 
vealeth  him,"  and  seeing  "  the  revelation  of  the 
Son  is  in  and  by  the  Spirit,  therefore  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Spirit  is  that  alone  by  which  the  true 
knowledge  of  God  hath  been,  is,  and  can  be  re- 
vealed." "Jesus  Christ,  in  and  by  whom  the 
Father  is  revealed,  doth  also  reveal  himself  to  his 
disciples  and  friends,  in  and  by  his  Spirit."  He 
standeth  at  the  door  and  knocks,  and  whoso 
heareth  his  voice  and  openeth  to  him,  He  comes 
into  the  hearts  of  such.  Paul  declared  that  "  No 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord  but  by  the 
Holy  Ghost."  It  follows  from  this  truth,  that  no 
man  can  savingly  know  Jesus  to  be  the  Lord,  but 
by  the  revelation  of  the  Spirit  within  him ;  and 
there  can  be  no  certain  knowledge  of  Him  in  his 
several  offices  but  by  the  same  means. 

CTo  be  continued.) 

The  Farmer's  Friends  and  Foes. 

(Continued  from  page  350.) 

" '  The  depredations  of  all  classes  of  living 
beings  together  do  not  nearly  approach  to  the  sad 
and  irremediable    havoc    inflicted    by  the  insect 

world It  is  not  only  that  every  crop  has 

its  own  peculiar  insect,  but  almost  every  part  is 
attacked  more  or  less  in  different  years,  by  the 


peculiar  enemy  of  that  portion  of  the  plant.  Th 
the  wheat  has  avast  mass  of  enemies  in  the  larv* 
of  subterranean  beetles  which  consume  the  roots 
it  has  several  varieties  of  caterpillars  which  feed 
on  the  blade,  some  maggots  which  attack  the  ear, 
and  even  when  granaried,  another  which  eats  out 
the  flour.  The  bean  has  the  same  undermining 
beetles,  the  curculionidw.  when  just  above  ground, 
a  caterpillar  in  the  stem,  the  dolphin  sucking  the 
juices  of  the  head,  and  the  mite  devouring  the 
flour  in  the  granaried  pulse.  The  turnip  has  even 
more  enemies  still.  If  the  seed  escapes  a  small 
weevil,  the  seed  leaves  fall  a  prey  to  the  flea 
beetle  ;  the  root  when  more  mature  to  the  wire 
worm  and  centipede;  the  leaves  to  the  diamond 
back  moth  and  black  saw-fly  caterpillars  as  well  as 
those  of  the  turnip  butterfly.  The  cynips  make 
little  excrescences  in  the  bulb,  while  the  frost 
often  acts  upon  and  rots  it,  and  a  small  coleopter- 
ous insect  devours  the  green  seed  of  the  plant; 
not  to  mention  worms,  slugs,  and  snails,  which 
assail  it  in  almost  every  stage.  In  England 
Wales  there  are  between  10,000  and  11,000 
species  of  insects,  and  more  than  one  half  of  them 
feed  on  vegetables  and  rove  in  vast  numbers  almost 
imperceptible  to  the  human  eye.  Their  means  of 
defence  are  also  remarkable.  Unprovided  with 
powerful  weapons  they  have  wonderful  secreting 
instincts.  Some  attack  under  cover  of  the  earth 
and  may  be  undermining  a  crop  long  before  the 
owner  suspects  their  presence.  The  mischief  can 
be  done  before  the  remedy  can  be  thought  of.  .  . 
The  insect  can  fly  and  skip  with  wonderful  agility, 
can  semble  death  and  conceal  itself  among  its  food 
so  completely  as  to  defy  the  skill  of  the  observer 
for  it  burrows  into  the  earth  almost  instantane- 
ously. The  numbers  of  insects  are  also  one  vast 
means  of  defence.  No  single  handed  attack  can 
produce  any  impression  on  such  vast  clouds  of 
aphides  as  sometimes  visit  the  hops,  the  beans, 
and  the  turnips,  unless,  as  in  the  case  of  beanSj 
the  parts  affected  can  be  cut  off.  It  requires  an 
army  of  opponents  to  dislodge  or  destroy  them  " 

If  farmers  could  only  be  persuaded  that  their 
most  serious  enemies  are  insects  ;  if,  instead  of 
attributing  the  failure  of  their  crops  to  east  wind 
and  '  blight' — a  term  too  vague  to  convey  any 
definite  meaning — they  would  make  more  use  of 
their  eyes  than  they  are  in  the  habit  of  doing 
they  would  often  be  able  to  determine  the  exact 
cause  of  injury  done,  and  would  cease  for  the 
future  to  wage  war  against  their  best  friends.  All 
the  orders  into  which  the  insect  class  has  been 
divided  by  entomologists  contain  hurtful  species — 
some  orders  many  more  than  others — and  there  is 
not  a  single  one  that  is  wholly  beneficial.  Pro- 
bably no  plant  has  more  insect  enemies  than  the 
turnip  ;  as  many  as  thirty  species  have  been  de 
scribed  as  affecting  the  turnip  crops,  besides  milli 
pedes  and  centipedes.  Of  the  order  Coleoptera 
there  are  about  nine  which  seriously  damage  and 
sometimes  wholly  destroy  the  crops,  about  the 
same  number  of  Lepidoptera  and  Diptera,  whose 
larvce  sometimes  do  fearful  mischief,  two  or  three 

cies  of  destructive  Aphis,  and  one  Hymenop- 
terous  insect.  Many  of  our  readers  are,  no  doubt, 
acquainted  with  the  form  of  that  little  jumping 
so  generally  destructive  to  turnip  crops 
just  as  the  plants  put  forth  their  two  delicate 
cotyledonous  leaves.  This  insect  (Hattica  ne- 
morum)  is  popularly  known  as  '  the  fly,'  in  this 
country;  it  is,  however,  no  fly,  but  a  beetle.  The 
insect  deposits  her  eggs  on  the  under  side  of  the 
rough  leaf  of  the  turnip  from  April  to  September. 
The  eggs  are  hatched  in  ten  days,  and  the  larvae 
'  immediately  begin  to  eat  through  the  lower  skin 
of  the  leaf,  and  to  form  winding  burrows  by  feed- 
ing on  the  pulp.'     They  attain  their  full  size  in 


about  six  days,  '  when  they  desert  their  bur 
and  bury  themselves  not  quite  two  inohes  I 
the  surface  of  the  earth,  selecting  a  spot  ne 
the  bulb,  where  the  turnip-leaves  protect  them' 
wet  and  drought.  In  the  earth  they  becom" 
moveable  Chrysalides,  which  are  brought  t< 
turity  in  about  a  fortnight,  when  the  beetle, 
as  it  is  called,  emerges  from  its  tomb,  aga 
fulfil  the  laws  of  nature.'  These  insects  h 
nate  during  the  winter  months  :  we  have  freqn 
found  them  under  the  bark  of  trees,  and  in  c 
in  old  railings,  and  such  like  sheltering  p 
With  the  first  warm  days  of  spring  they 
forth  from  their  hiding  places,  ready  to  attae 
various  kinds  of  cruciferous  plants  which 
their  principal  food.  It  is  quite  certain  that 
little  beetles,  so  destructive  to  swedes,  preft 
leaves  of  the  white  turnip.  We  have  m 
where  two  crops — one  of  swede,  the  other  of 
turnip — have  been  growing  in  the  same  field 
the  former  has  comparatively  escaped,  whiL 
latter  has  been  riddled  through  and  tha 
Various  remedies  against  the  attacks  of  j  tl 
have  been  proposed  and  tried,  but,  for  th© 
part,  without  success.  The  problem  may  be  f 
not  by  considering  how  we  can  put  the  fly  i 
the  reach  of  the  turnip,  but  how  we  can  pji 
turnip  out  of  the  reach  of  the  fly :  rapid  g 
of  the  plant  induced  by  propitious  weathe* 
stimulating  manure  is  the  best  security. 

Who  is  unfamiliar  with    another   insccfa 
which  from  its  sudden   appearance  in  com 
millions  is  popularly  termed  a  blight  ?     We 
to  the  various  kinds  of  aphis,  or  '  smother  f 
turnip    growers     designate    this    noxious  i 
These  destructive  creatures  are  found  on  t 
every  plant,  and   upwards  of  300    British  8 
have  been  described.     Nor  is  it  cultivated 
alone  that  they  attack,  but  many  kinds  of 
are  often  found  thickly  covered  with  the  8 
peculiar  to  them.    Aphides  belong  to  the  M 
terous  order,  and  are  commonly  known 
lice.'     Their  anomalous  mode  of  reproductit 
been  long  a  matter  of  study  to  the  comps 
anatomist,  and  the  recent  researches  of  Bat 
will  open    out   a  field  for  further   investif 
Every  one  is  familiar  with  the  stricken  a 
ance  of  a  currant,  plum,  turnip,  or  other  1b 
fering  from  the  attacks  of  the  Aphis.     W 
long  pointed  proboscis  it  pierces  the  cuticl 
pumps  out  the  juices  of  the  leaf.     In  sonw 
of  England,  in  the  autumn  of  1865,  the  i 
suffered  terribly  from  the  attacks  of  the 
brassica;.     In  Shropshire    and    Staffordshii 
effect  was  very  remarkable.     Crops  that  hi 
vived  the  turnip   beetle  and   the  caterpil> 
Agrotis,  and  seemed  to  be  thriving,  were  su 
attacked  by  myriads  of  Aphis.     In   a  few 
that  which  promised  so  well  was  hopelessly 
ed.    The  leaves  first  curled  and  puckered  ic 
then  withered  and  died,  and    the   smell 
therefrom  "completely  tainted  the  air  with  J 
liarly  offensive  odour.     Scarcely  a  green 
field  was  to  be  seen  for  miles  around ;  nothi 
dead  leaves,  which  in  the  distance  gave 
.field  rather  the  appearance  of  a  brown  fallo 
a  crop  of  turnips1      Now  in  such  instances 
foregoing,  what    3  to  be  done?    Man  is 
powerless  ;  nor  even  can  the  birds  produ 
appreciable  decrease  in  the  numbers.     U 
nately,  remedies  available  on  a  small  scale: 
practicable  on  a  large  one.     We  know  tl 
plum  and  peach  leaves  can  be  cleaned  o! 
phis  pests  by  occasional  applications  of  i 
water.     The  hop  growers  of  Kent  suffer  a 
to  an  enormous  extent  from    the   ravages 
Aphis  humuli,  and  we  believe  they  can  nc 
ply  themselves  with  tobacco  free  of  duty  1 


ie.     But   how  can    the  remedy  answer  in 
fields  of  thirty  or  forty  acres  in  extent? 
a  phenomenon   as  was   presented   by  the 
fields  in  some  of  the  Midland  counties  i 
Mtumn  of  1865  is  fortunately  rare.     What 
Mai  or  other  conditions  favored  this  extraor 
abundance  of  insects  of  the  aphis  family 
ng  remain  a  mystery ;  but  although  we  have 
lat  neither  man  nor  bird  can  produce  any 
iable   diminution  in  the   numbers  of  the 
we  must  not  suppose  that  Nature  normally 
the  unchecked  increase  of  any  species  of 
.  _  We  have  seen  that  the  greatest  enemies 
hich  the  farmer  has  to  do  belong  to  the 
class,  yet  we  must  not  suppose  that  this 
ontains  no  species  beneficial  to  him.     Con- 
s  amongst  his  friends  is  the  family  of  Ich- 
nidce,    belonging    to    the    Hymenopterous 
Dr.  Baird  has  given  a  succinct  account  of 
oup: — 

e  insects  of  this  family  are  characterised  by 
a  narrow  linear  body,  long  vibratile  an- 
veined  wings  and  long  slender  feet.  There 
merous  species,  the  manners  and  habits  of 
are  well  deserving  study.     As  the  animal 
ppt  known  by  the  name  of  the  ichneumon 
pposed  to  keep  down  the  number  of  croco- 
by  either  destroying  their  eggs,  or  leaping 
their  throat  when  asleep,  and  eating  their 
it  through  their  entrails  !  so  these  insects 
sceived  the  name  of  ichneumon  flies  because 
arvoe  are  parasitic  upon  and  help  materially 
inish  the  number  of  lepidopterous  insects 
are  injurious  to  man.     They  seek  out  the 
of  these  insects,  and  the  females  by  means 
r  long  ovipositors  perforate  the  skin,  and  in 
stance  deposit  their  eggs.     As  soon  as  the 
are  hatched,  which  they  are  in  the  bodies 
ir  victims,  they  begin  to  eat  the  substance 
ir  host,  but  avoiding  the  important  organs 
animal,  so  as  not  to  destroy  life  before  they 
full  grown  themselves.    When  that  period 
,  the  larva  or  caterpillar  is  left  with  noth- 
skin.     The  different  species  of  ichneu- 
prey  upon  different  species  of  caterpillars, 
pecies  in  general  selecting  its  own  peculiar 
I  of  caterpillar.     Sometimes  the  larva  lives 
inough  to  turn  into  a  pupa,  but  at  the  time 
the  last  transformation  ought  to  take  place, 
d  of  a  butterfly  comes  forth  an  ichneumon, 
ohneumons  attack  the  larvae  of  other  orders 
lesides  lepidoptera.     Some  of  them  are 
imall,  such  as  some  of  the  Braconides  which 
it  their  ova  in  the  bodies  of  the  Aphides, 
thers  which  infest  the  larvae  of  the  wheat- 
'ecidomyia.    The  clover  weevil  and  the  wire- 
are   likewise  subject  to   their -destructive 
:s,  and  such  is  their  activity  and  address  that 
ily  any  concealment  can  secure  their  prey 
them.    It  has  been  estimated  that  out  of  200 
)illars  of  the  cabbage-butterfly,  apparently 
town,  only  three  butterflies  are  produced, 
emaining  197  turning  out  ichneumons.     It 
;hus  be  seen  of  what  immense  benefit  these 
creatures  are  to  man  as  preventing  the  whole- 
iestruction  of  many  vegetables  which  serve 
as  food.     The  perfect  insects  fly  with  con- 
tble  agility  amongst  trees  and  plants,  espe- 
frequenting   the    heads   of    umbelliferous 
rs;  and  some  of  them  emit  when  handled  a 
rful  and  by  no  means  pleasant  smell.'  " 


THE   FRIEND. 


355 


is  a  great  trial  to  the  natural  man  to  become 
and  little.  But,  a  willingness  to  be  a  fool 
i  of  the  first  lessons  in  the  school  of  Christ, 
lust,  if  preserved,  be  resigned  to  be  anything 
thing,  as  He  may  see  meet. 


For  "  The  Friond 

A  Plea  for  the  Primary  Department. 

In  this  day  of  school  reform,  when  the  minds 
of  the  people  are  turned  with  solicitude  toward 
this  vital  subject;  it  is  to  be  hoped  the  Primary 
Department  will  not,  as  heretofore,  be  overlooked. 
No  reform  can  be  thorough  that  does  not  begin 
here.  All  educators  agree  in  attaching  import- 
ance to  the  first  years  of  a  child's  school  life — on 
the  first  impressions  he  receives — on  the  first  bias 
of  his  mind.  Some  have  gone  so  far  as  to  say, 
that  on  these  first  years  will  depend  all  his  after 
success.  Here,  if  ever,  are  formed  good  habits  of 
study,  habits  of  thoroughness  and  accuracy.  Here 
is  laid  the  foundation  of  all  that  comes  after;  and 
if  the  foundation  of  the  house  be  not  well  laid,  no 
ftcr  placing  of  beam  and  rafter,  no  cunning  de- 
vice of  the  workmen  can  make  perfect  the  super- 
structure. 

The  best  reform  for  the  Primary  Department 
mid  be  to  give  it  the  best  teacher — the  most 
thoroughly  trained  hand  ;  for  never  does  the  child 
need  efficient  and  skilful  training  more  than  at 
this  time.  But  the  reverse  of  this  is  commonly 
the  case.  It  is  here  the  young  and  inexperienced 
teacher  first  essays  her  powers.  It  is  here  she" 
"earns  to  teach.  It  is  here  she  corrects  her  blun- 
ders— for  the  apprentice  hag  a  right  to  blunder. 
Hence  the  child  has  so  much  to  unlearn  in  after 
time.  All  teachers  know  the  labor  of  unlearning, 
the  clearing  up  of  difficulties,  the  making  of 
rooked  things  straight.  It  is  not  easy  to  measure 
he  harm  done  to  a  young  and  receptive  mind  by 
an  erroneous  or  imperfect  first  view  of  a  subject. 
The  amount  a  young  child  learns  is  of  little  con- 
sequence, the  way  he  learns  it,  is  every  thing. 

The  next  reform  should  be  to  lessen  the  num- 
ber of  study  hours.  The  brain,  as  any  other  organ, 
has  its  limit  of  power,  and  all  exertion  beyond 
this  is  productive  of  weakness.  It  will  receive 
correct  impressions  up  to  a  certain  point,  after 
this  without  rest,  no  true  impressions  are  given; 
wrong  ones  may  be  and  are  given,  all  to  be  erased ; 
o  that  if  the  teacher  of  these  little  ones,  when 
he  sees  the  eye  heavy  and  the  face  listless,  in- 
tead  of  forcing  attention,  would  but  give  rest  and 
fresh  air,  all  would  come  right. 

Physicians  agree  that  the  brain  of  a  child  is 
not  capable  of  long  continued  effort.  Yet  we  de- 
mand of  the  child  more  than  we  adults  find  it 
greeable  to  give.  If  we  spend  five  hours  of  each 
ay  in  close  mental  effort,  we  feel  it  quite  suffi- 
cient, yet  we  ask  of  these  young  brains  the  five 
hours  of  school,  and  not  unfrequently  the  two  of 
home  study  in  addition. 

The  answer  to  this  may  be,  that  the  child  does 
not  give  his  whole  mind  to  the  subject.  But  he 
should ;  no  child  should  be  allowed  to  sit  over  his 
books  longer  than  he  can  do  it.  "  Work  hard  and 
play  hard"  should  be  the  motto.  Ten  minutes  of 
close  attention  is  better  than  an  hour  of  careless 
study ;  the  latter  but  forms  the  careless  habit. 

As  to  the  books  for  this  department,  the  fewer 
the  better.  Children  of  this  age  learn  little  from 
books.  The  more  the  teacher  watches  the  point- 
ings of  nature,  and  the  less  she  follows  the  routine 
of  the  upper  schools,  the  more  successful  will  she 
Let  her  watch  the  development  of  her 
pupils,  and  address  the  faculties  in  the  order  of 
their  appearing.  First  comes  the  perceptive  facul- 
ties, and  wonderfully  active  are  they  at  tbis  period. 
The  food  convenient  for  them  is  Oral  Teaching  in 
some  shape.  That  of  Object  Teaching  has  been 
most  successful.  Indeed  the  young  child  is  an 
object-student  whether  we  will  or  not.  He  has 
been  one  in  his  nurse's  arms;  he  has  been  nothing 
else  ;  nor  is  he  prepared  yet  to  give  it  up. 
The  wise  teacher,  therefore,  will  aid  and  direct 


him  in  this ;  she  will  be  ready  to  feed  and 
strengthen  the  faculties  in  the  succession  that 
the  Creator  chooses  to  develop  them ;  not  in  ac- 
cordance with  any  theory,  however  plausible.  She 
will  not  force  food  upon  Reason,  while  it  is  but 
half  awake,  when  Perception  sits  by,  hungering 
and  thirsting,  and  ready  to  perish  for  want  of  sus- 
tenance. As  to  the  question  of  taking  books  home 
the  teacher  would  find  her  account  all  the  other 
way.  If  the  time  at  home  be  given  wholly  to  rest 
and  play,  and  the  child  comes  to  school  with  brain 
fully  refreshed;  he  will  take  in  and  assimilate 
more  than  he  who  by  taking  books  home,  has 
spoiled  both  books  and  play. 

The  time  is  coming  and  almost  is,  when  home 
study,  that  bane  of  scholarship,  will  be  done  away 
with.  Educators  are  finding  out  that  hanging 
over  books  is-not  study;  nor  are  the  hours  spent 
in  a  school-room  the  true  measure  of  mental 
growth. 

A  word  about  the  selection  of  our  teachers.  In 
this  matter  are  we  not  ourselves  often  to  blame  ? 
We  know  and  all  experience  has  proved,  that  the 
first  requisite  for  a  good  teacher  is,  that  she  be  a 
good  woman  :  a  woman  of  sound  religious  charac- 
Having  found  such  an  one,  are  we  not  apt 
to  rest  here  ?  Are  we  careful  enough  to  see  to  it 
that  the  good  woman  be  also  the  good  teacher? 
"  This  shouldst  thou  have  done  and  not  left  the 
other  undone." 

Sometimes  we  are  in  danger  of  mistaking  the 

sire  for  the  ability  to  teach.  Great  injustico  is 
thus  done  the  pupil ;  the  younger  he  is  the  greater 
the  harm.  The  words  of  Florence  Nightengale 
as  applied  to  the  profession  of  nurse,  may,  with 

phasis,  be  applied  to  that  of  teacher :  "  It 
takes  more  than  good  desires  to  make  a  good 
nurse."  R. 


George  Harrison, 

George  Harrison  joined  the  Society  of  Friends 

the  year  1052.  He  belonged  to  a  family  of  in- 
fluence in  the  county  of  Westmoreland ;  and  the 
change  in  his  religious  sentiments  beiDg  distaste- 
ful to  his  relations,  he  was  in  consequence  sub- 
jected to  considerable  hardships  from  them.  Ho 
travelled  in  the  work  of  the  ministry  through 
many  parts  of  England ;   persevering  amid  great 

"wrings,  often  received  at  the  hands  of  those 
who  made  a  high  profession  of  religion. 

His  gospel  labors  terminated  with  his  life,  in 
1656.  He  had  preached  through  the  streets  of 
Edmondsbury,  and  on  his  return  to  the  inn,  being 
denied  refreshment,  he  was  obliged  to  proceed  to 
the  neighboring  town  of  Bradfield.  But  at  Brad- 
field  also  the  people  of  the  inn,  when  they  per- 
ceived that  he  was  a  Friend,  refused  to  supply 
him  with  either  food  or  lodging.  As  he  turned 
away  he  meekly  reminded  them  of  the  words  of 
Christ,  "  I  was  a  stranger  and  ye  took  me  not  in;" 

d  leaving  their  inhospitable  door  he  was  con- 
strained to  ride  abroad  all  night,  unsheltered  from 
the  wet  and  inclement  weather,  to  the  injury  of 

3  health. 

Shortly  after  this,  along  with  Stephen  Hub- 
bersty,  he  was  dragged  out  from  a  Friend's  house 
at  Haverhill,  Suffolk,  and  was  so  severely  beaten 

d  stoned  that  the  injuries  he  received,  added  to 
the  effects  of  the  serious  indisposition  occasioned 
by  his  recent  exposure,  brought  on  a  fever  from 
which  he  did  not  recover.  He  reached  Coggles- 
with  difficulty,  where  he  received  the  kind 
attention  of  Friends.  During  his  illness  the  Lord 
was  with  him,  and  to  those  around  his  bed  he  said, 

Come,  Friends,  rejoice  with  me;"  and  so  lay 
praising  God  to  his  last  hour.  He  died  at  the 
house  of  Thomas  Creek,  of  Little  Coggleshall,  in 


356 


THE   FRIEND. 


the  Fifth  month,  1656,  aged  twenty-six  years. — 
Biographical  Memoirs  of  Friends. 

Original. 
"  When  I  reflect  that  I  have  already  witnessed  the 
flight  of  more  than  half  a  century,  I  am  sensible  that  I 
am  fast  approaching  the  western  shore  of  the  scene  of 
life."  This  quotation  is  from  an  eloquent  discourse  de- 
livered 8th  mo.  17th,  1828,  by  Christopher  Healy,  an 
eminent  minister  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  on  it  is 
founded  the  following : 

How  rapid  is  the  flight  of  time; 

How  countless  hours  roll  by; 

What's  left  behind  is  little  worth, 

So  unimproved  they  fly, 
Those  fleeting  hours  alas  have  gone, 
And  blank  oblivion  's  o'er  them  thrown  : 

Improvement  is  within  the  grasp 

Of  little  short-lived  man, 
Provided  he  will  do  the  best, 

And  gather  all  he  can; 
But  life's  uncertain;  and  to-day 
May  be  the  last  to  waste  away  I 

The  western  shore  is  full  in  view 

Its  fertile  banks  I  see, 
And  sure  to  gain  that  peaceful  spot, 

My  constant  care  should  be. 
But  floods  may  rise  and  tempests  dark, 
Conspire  to  sink  my  little  barque  1 

Behold  a  Pilot  ready  stands 

To  guide  us  onward  there! 
When  dangers  threaten,  troubles  rise, 

He  hears  the  heart-felt  prayer. 
Who  is  this  Pilot?  skilled  and  wise 
To  lead  us  through  our  miseries  ? 

I  see  the  crown  upon  his  head, 

The  spear-mark  in  his  side, 
The  cruel  nail-prints  in  his  hand, 

'Tis  He  who  for  us  died! 
By  him  transcendent  light  is  given 
To  guide  us  to  our  native  Heaven. 


THY  WILL  BE  DONE. 
My  God,  my  Father,  while  I  stray 
Far  from  my  home,  in  life's  rough  way, 

0  teach  me  from  my  heart  to  say 

'■Thy  will  be  done." 

If  thou  shonldst  call  me  to  resign 
What  most  I  prize, — it  ne'er  was  mine; 

1  only  yield  Thee  what  was  thine; 

"Thy  will  be  done." 

E'en  if  again  I  ne'er  should  see 
The  friend  more  dear  than  life  to  me, 
Ere  long  we  both  shall  be  with  Thee  ; — 
"Thy  will  be  done." 

Should  pining  sickness  waste  away 
My  life  in  premature  decay, 
My  Father,  still  I'll  strive  to  say, 
"  Thy  will  be  done." 

If  but  my  fainting  heart  be  blest 
With  thy  good  spirit  for  its  guest, 
My  God,  to  Thee  I  leave  the  rest, — 
"Thy  will  be  done." 

Renew  my  will  from  day  to  day, 
Blend  it  with  thine,  and  take  away 
All  that  now  makes  it  hard  to  say 
"  Thy  will  be  done." 

Then  when  on  earth  I  breathe  no  more 
The  prayer  oft  mixed  with  tears  before, 
I'll  sing  upon  a  happier  shore, 
"  Thy  will  be  done." 


For  "The  Friend." 

Eggs  and  Poultry  in  France. 

The  English  Cottage  Gardener  calls  the  atten- 
tion of  cottagers  and  small  farmers  in  England  to 
the  importance  of  increased  attention  to  poultry 
raising,  and  gives  some  items  of  information  re- 
specting that  branch  of  agriculture  in  France. 

"  The  egg  business  in  Franoe  is  almost  exclu- 
sively confined  to  small  farmers,  by  whom  it  is 


carried  on  in  a  vigorous  and  commercial  manner, 
more  especially  in  the  provinces  of  Burgundy, 
Normandy,  and  Picardy.  According  to  the  latest 
agricultural  returns  furnished  by  the  French  gov- 
ernment, for  forty-three  departments,  the  value 
of  eggs  and  feathers  produced  each  year  was  taken 
at  32,500,000  francs.  This  was  considered  to  be 
much  under  the  mark,  as  the  consumption  of 
Paris  alone  is  equivalent  to  12,000,000  francs; 
and,  although,  per  head,  it  would  be  less  in  the 
provinces  than  at  Paris,  it  may  be  fairly  set  at 
rather  more  than  half  as  great.  The  eggs,  which 
at  Paris  are  worth  sixty  francs  per  1000,  average 
forty  francs  per  1000  in  the  country.  We  thus 
obtain  a  total  of  100,000,000  francs,  or,  with  the 
export,  142,000,000  francs  (£5,680,000),  as  the 
annual  value  of  French  eggs. 

"  In  parts  of  France  where  breeding  is  carried 
on  as  a  trade,  there  is  a  separate  class  of  persons 
called  coupeurs,  or  hatchers.  The  hen  is  seldom 
allowed  to  lead  the  chickens  after  being  hatched; 
the  coupeurs  entrust  this  office  either  te  capons  or 
turkeys,  the  hen  being  more  valuable  for  laying 
eggs  than  rearing  the  brood.  If  a  similar  atten- 
tion to  the  details  were  given  in  this  country,  the 
s'tock  of  fowls  which  roam  about  the  farmyard 
and  gather  corn  from  the  threshing,  instead  of 
being  a  mere  adjunct  and  perquisite  of  the  ser- 
vants, would  return  sufficient  to  discharge  the 
rental  of  many  a  small  occupation.  Such,  we 
have  understood,  has  been  the  case  where  the  ex- 
periment has  been  fairly  tried,  and  once  this  be- 
comes an  established  notion  our  home  supplies 
will  increase  in  a  greater  ratio  than  they  do  at 
present.  According  to  a  competent  authority,  at 
this  time,  what  with  improved  native  and  imported 
varieties,  we  possess  the  best  stock  of  egg-layers, 
hatchers  and  table  fowls  in  the  world.  In  no 
country  is  the  management  of  our  best  poultry- 
yards  excelled.  These  should  serve  as  a  model 
for  the  rest ;  and,  to  bring  up  the  wholesale  results 
to  their  true  national  importance,  all  we  require 
is  an  extension  of  the  taste  for  bird  farming 
amongst  those  who  earn  their  living  on  the  land. 

"  From  a  pamphlet  published  by  M.  de  la  Fosse, 
at  Goussainville,  near  Houdan,  we  select  a  few 
statistics  of  the  trade  in  that  immediate  neighbor- 
hood, which  will  give  a  correct  idea  of  its  import- 
ance. At  the  markets  of  Houdan,  Dreux  and 
Nogent  le  Roi  there  are  sold  annually  upwards  of 
6,000,000  head  of  fat  poultry,  viz  : 

Per  week.     Per  month.         Per  year. 
Houdan,  40,000       160,000         1,920,000 

Dreux,  50,000       200,000         2,400,000 

Nogent  le  Roi,  35,000       140,000        1,680,000 


Total, 


6,000,000 


"  This  does  not  include  the  sale  of  chickens, 
poultry  and  eggs,  which  forms  a  separate  trade. 
Every  village,  says  an  eye  witness,  has  its  weekly 
markets,  where  farmers  and  their  wives  bring 
their  produce  for  sale,  in  preference  to  selling  at 
the  farmyard.  The  police  regulations  in  the 
markets  are  strictly  enforced.  The  various  pro- 
ducts are  classified  before  the  market  begins. 
Each  person  is  bound  to  keep  his  assigned  place, 
and  not  allowed  even  to  uncover  his  goods,  much 
less  to  sell,  before  the  bell  rings,  under  the  fine  of 
five  francs.  At  the  ringing  of  the  bell,  the  bustle 
to  uncover,  the  rush  of  buyers,  and  the  chattering 
are  worth  while  to  witness.  The  dealers  and 
merchants  take  up  their  stand  outside  the  market, 
where  they  send  all  the  products  they  purchase. 
The  seller  has  a  ticket  given  him,  with  the  pur- 
chase price  on  it,  and  is  paid  on  delivery  of  the 
goods  at  the  dealer's  stand.  It  seems  almost  in- 
credible that  even  in  some  village  markets,  within 


two  hours,  such  a  vast  amount  of  business  oaij 
transacted,  with  the  greatest  order  and  decorj 
Some  merchants  will  purchase  from  2000  to  3 
pounds  of  butter;  others  20,000  to  30,000  e:| 
or,  1000  head  of  poultry,  &c,  all  of  which 
taken  to  their  warehouse  to  be  sorted,  pac' 
and,  perhaps,  forwarded  the  same  day  to 
or  Paris.  The  current  price  for  every  commcj 
is  fixed  and  known  immediately  after  the  ma 
opens,  and  depends  entirely  on  the  demand  I 
supply.  At  the  wholesale  poultry  market,' 
Vallese,  in  Paris,  where  the  poultry,  dead  or  a 
is  forwarded  from  all  parts  of  France,  there  >i 
number  of  licensed  agents,  who  sell  by  auctio 
the  highest  bidder ;  this  market  is  a  curious  »< 
from  four  till  nine  in  the  morning,  when  thou* 
of  crates  of  all  descriptions  of  poultry  are  cle 
out  and  disposed  of. 

"  The  eggs  are  sold  in  the  markets  of  Pari 
baskets,  which  ought  to  contain  one  thousand* 
forty  good,  valuable  eggs.  These  are  countei 
the  wish  of  the  buyer,  by  the  official  agent,  I 
verifies  the  dechit,  or  loss  ;  also  the  size,  by  y 
ing  them  through  a  ring.  With  the  uegle 
poultry  raising  at  home,  the  importations 
abroad  -into  England  have  steadily  incra 
Thus  the  annual  import  of  eggs  from  the  C 
nent  averaged  73,000,000  from  1843  to  184> 
averaged  103,000,000  during  the  next  five  y 
147,000,000  for  the  next  five  years,  and  163,« 
000  for  the  next  five  years.  In  1861  we  reo* 
from  abroad  203,313,360;  in  1864,  335,29* 
and  in  1866,  438,878,880,  being  in  excess  ( 
million  a  day,  and  valued  at  £1,097,197  ste* 
These  are  facts  that  might  well  astonish  the  I 
cultural  mind. 

"  At  the  present  time,  although  there  is  I 
attention  devoted  to  the  subject,  it  is  princii 
confined  to  the  fanciers,  and  upon  the  best  dea 
tion  of  birds,  so  that  poultry,  and  their  pro* 
the  egg,  have  not  gained  any  general  popnk 
amongst  persons  engaged  in  agriculture, 
arises  either  from  a  disbelief  in  the  profitable 
of  the  occupation,  or  the  difference  between 
tenure  of  the  soil  in  England  and  that  of  Fr 
from  whence  we  derive  our  great  supply, 
evident  that  more  than  one  million  sterliw 
value  of  eggs  were  landed  on  our  shores  that* 
have  been  raised  with  the  greatest  ease  at  b 
and  the  question  naturally  arises,  '  How  do  foW 
ers  thus  take  possession  of  our  own  markets,' 
all  the  disadvantages  of  having  to  convey  l 
ishable  cargo  through  the  hands  of  shippers' 
commission  agents,  with  all  the  risks  and  atte* 
expenses  ?' " 

Full  90  per  cent,  of  the  eggs  imported' 
England  come  from  France,  the  remainder1 
Belgium,  Spain,  the  Channel  Islands,  &c. 
are  shipped  chiefly  in  steam  vessels,  and  arrr 
the  ports  of  Southampton,  London,  Folks 
Arundel,  Newhaven  and  Shoreham." 


For  "Th«  Fri 

In  the  Tenth  month,  1789,  Peter  Yarna 
his  home  to  visit  the  settlement  at  Redstone 
parts  of  Virginia.  During  this  journey  he 
a  letter  to  James  Bringhurst,  from  which  w» 
the  following  extracts.  It  is  dated  at  Balti 
First  month  23,  1790. 

"  Last  evening  we  had  a  large  meeting  ir 
town.  My  concern  was  more  particularly  amoi 
people  called  Methodists,  (both  here  and  in 
other  parts.)  With  the  advice  of  Friends, 
pointed  a  meeting  in  their  house.  My  heart  ye 
towards  them ;  for  of  a  truth  unto  many  o 
people  hath  the  Lord,  in  the  late  precious, 
bling  visitation  of  his  love,  granted  repentancl 
amendment  of  life  ;  and  to  those  visited  ones! 


T±iE    J5U1EJND. 


357 


Ben  sent.     It  is  of  his  mercy,  dear  James,  that 

pve  been  cared  for;  even  I  who  am  the  least 

II,  and  not  worthy  to  have  a  part  with  his 

le.     And  I  do   ardently  wish,    that   those, 

Km  the  great  Shepherd  of  Israel  hath  gathered 

£  humble,  seeking  desire  after  him,  and  a  more 

flfect  knowledge  of  his  ways,  may  ever  dwell 

flr  to  that  holy  principle,  which  hath  dawned 

■n  their  understandings;  and  unto  which,  if 

■y  take  heed,  they  shall  do  well.     Nothing  short 

■this,  can  keep  us.     It  is  the  very  foundation 

■the   Lord's   people,   in  all  generations.     An 

■nble  and  inward  attention  thereto,  made  our 

■rtby  predecessors  honorable  in  their  day ;  and 

lir  feet  were  made  '  beautiful  upon  the  moun 

■is,'  while  they  published  the  glad  tidings  of 

Ice    and   salvation.     Being   delegated  by  the 

lly  One  of  Israel,  and  having  an  eye  to  the  re 

lopense  of  an  everlasting  reward  if  they  endured 

h  faithfulness  in  their  Master's  cause  unto  thi 

1, — they  pursued,  with  alacrity  of  soul,  thi 

ys  of  his  commandments ;  and,  being  redeemed 

m  corruptible  things,  many,  through  the  per- 

isive  eloquence  of  their  shining  example,  were 

Might  to  share  with  them  of  the  good  things  whicl 

3  Lord  hath  in  store  for  the  children  of  light 

many  who  had  been  seeking  the  living  among 

dead  forms  of  worship,  were  gathered  to  the 

■ing  substance,  to  the  enriching  of  their  hearts, 

d  the  enlargement  of  their  borders. 

But  now,  how  low  is  the  state  of  our  Society  in 

tny  places,  and  even  in  your  great  and  opulent 

;y,  unto  whom  the  Lord  hath  been  gracious, — 

ssingit  with  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  the  fatness 

the  earth ;  and  he  is  now  calling  to  its  inhabi- 

nts  for  fruits,    answerable   to   the  favors   and 

rcies  bestowed.     Too  many  of  those  who  have 

invited  by  him  to  the  marriage  supper,  have 

en  pleading  excuses;  the  world  and  its  votaries 

ive  obstructed  their  way,  and  many  have  been 

ounded  and  slain  by  its  friendships,  and  its  spirit, 

hom  the  Lord  had  designed  for  usefulness  in  his 

lurch.     The  pomp  and  glory  of  things  transient 

id  fading  have  dimmed  their  lights,  and  they 

e  thus  kept  back  from  the  enjoyment  of  the 

anquet  of  the  King's  Son,  the  possession  of  the 

earl  of  great  price  !    Yet,  they  are  still  invited 

Ind  the  call  goes  forth  into  the  streets  and  lane 

f  the  city,  and  the  highways  and  hedges ;   for 

till  there  is  room,  and  his  table  will  be  filled  with 

uests. 

The  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil,  still  en- 
eavor  to  prevent  us  who  are  called  to  the  mar- 
iage-supper  of  the  Lamb,  from  accepting  the  in- 
itation,  and  from  taking  our  places  in  wedding 
arments  fitted  and  prepared  by  him.  The  love 
f  wealth  and  the  results  of  it  are,  and  have  been 
he  main  causes  of  the  degeneracy  visible  in  the 
imilies  of  many  Friends  in  modern  time.  Dur- 
ag  the  early  days  of  our  Society,  when  Friends 
rere  every  where  spoken  against  and  persecuted, 
dance  or  play  of  some  kind  was  introduced  and 
cted  on  the  stage  in  the  city  of  London,  which,  al- 
hough  almost  blasphemous  in  its  parts,  was  one  in 
rhich  astrikingsoul-importanttruth  was  set  forth, 
t  person  was  introduced,  intended  with  awful  bold- 
ess  to  represent  the  Almighty  Creator  of  the 
forld, — another  was  to  personify  the  devil, — 
thers  were  mortals  seeking  to  obtain,  by  petition- 
ag  the  Dispenser  of  all  benefits,  that  which  seemed 
lost  desirable  to  them.  Each  one  was  allowed 
ne  request,  and  that  one  was  always  granted ; 
ne  wished  riches,  and  obtained  it,  another  honor, 
nother  revenge  on  his  enemies ;  at  last  a  poor 
ersecuted  quaker  was  introduced,  who  asked  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.'  When  the  others  found 
e  had  obtained  it,  with  one  consent  they  cried 
ut,  that  they  had  forgotten  the  kingdom  of  hea- 


ven, and  wanted  that  also.  They  were  told  it  was 
too  late,  their  choice  was  made,  and  they  must 
abide  by  it.  At  this  part  of  the  play,  he  who 
represented  the  devil,  addressing  the  persecutors 
of  the  quakers,  said  to  this  effect :  You  are  fool: 
you  persecute  the  quakers  and  cast  them  into 
prison';  taking  away  their  goods  and  living  from 
them,  so  that  they  have  no  certainty  of  either 
liberty  or  estate ;  and  that  tends  to  wean  them 
from  lower  enjoyments,  and  to  keep  them  low  and 
humble,  which  puts  them  out  of  my  reach.  I 
will  tell  you  what  to  do.  Let  them  alone  ;  and  as 
they  are  an  honest  industrious  people,  there  will  be 
a  blessing  on  their  labors,  and  they  will  grow  rich 
and  proud ;  build  them  fine  houses,  and  get  fine 
furniture  ;  and  they  will  lose  their  humility,  and 
become  like  other  people,  and  then  I  shall  have 
them." 

What  an  abundance  of  fine  houses,  fine  furni- 
ture, and  fine  pictures,  are  found  amongst  us  in 
these  degenerate  days,  which  our  worthy  ances- 
tors would  not  have  been  willing  to  have  owned. 
It  is  but  recently  we  observed  a  notice  of  a  paint- 
ing made  for  a  member  active  in  Society  matters, 
the  pay  of  which  in  dollars,  counted  by  thousands. 
Was  there  a  momentary  suspension  of  the  cries  of 
the  poor  and  starving  for  bread,  when  the  bargain 
for  wasting  so  large  a  portion  of  their  rightful  in- 
heritance was  made  ?  Who,  with  a  christian 
heart,  does  not  know  that  the  superabundant  re- 
sources of  the  rich  is  a  fund  in  the  will  and 
ordering  of  Divine  Providence,  on  which  -the 
necessities  of  the  poor  have  a  right  to  draw. 
Thus,  whoever  wastes  them,  is  in  fact  spoiling  the 
property  of  others,  taking  the  food  from  the  mouth, 
the  clothes  from  the  back,  the  shelter  from  the 
head  of  the  starving,  the  naked,  the  outcast. 

Our  friend,  Anthony  Benezet,  who  felt  himself 
restrained  from  all  needless  expense,  whether  in 
administering  to  his  own  comfort,  or  to  the  grati- 
fication of  what  might  be  considered  '  good  taste,' 
being  in  a  store  where  many  fine  costly  goods 
were  sold,  exclaimed  aloud,  '  What  a  number  of 
beautiful  things  are  here,  which  I  do  not  want !' 
Were  he  turned  into  the  picture  galleries  of  some 
bearing  our  name,  to  the  parlors,  ornamented 
with  paintings  and  gilding,  to  the  chambers, 
to  the  libraries,  to  the  wardrobes,  with  both 
hands  uplifted,  we  might  hear  him  exclaim 
with  greater  earnestness  of  spirit  than  he  ever 
felt  when  he  wrote  the  words,  '  The  sumptuous- 
ness  of  our  dwellings,  our  equipage,  our  dress, 
furniture,  and  the  luxury  of  our  tables,  will  be- 
come a  snare  to  us,  and  a  matter  of  reproach  to 
the  thinking  part  of  mankind  !' 

The  sorrowful  effect  of  an  attachment  to  the 
riches,  the  honor,  the  enjoyments,  the  comforts  of 
this  life,  are  strikingly  set  forth  in  a  dream  of 
Samuel  Fothergill's.  He  says,  '  One  night  after 
I  had  retired  to  rest,  I  was  led  to  trace  back  the 
transactions  of  my  life,  from  my  cradle  even  to 
that  very  time.  The  remembrance  filled  my  soul 
with  humble  thankfulness,  and  serenity  of  mind, 

the  blessed  assurance  of  being  eternally  happy, 
if  I  never  opened  my  eyes  more  in  this  world. 
With  these  considerations  and  deep  impressions 
of  mind,  I  fell  into  a  natural  sleep;  and  thought 
the  dissolution  of  the  world  was  come; — that  I 
heard  a  trumpet,  at  which  the  earth  and  sea  were 
to  give  up  their  dead.  Afterwards  they  assem- 
bled in  great  numbers  before  the  presence  of  the 
Most  High,  at  the  tribunal  seat  of  justice;  many 
on  the  right  hand  in  white,  and  multitudes  on  the 
left,  whose  clothing  was  dark  and  gloomy.  I 
thought  I  accompanied  those  on  the  right  ;  and 
we  were  borne  away  as  upon  the  wings  of  arch- 
angels to  the  celestial  regions  of  eternal  bliss. 
From  thence  I  returned  to  view  those  miserable 


objects  on  the  left,  for  whom  all  that  was  within 
me  was  concerned.  I  saw  many  that  were  cloth- 
ed in  white,  yet  at  a  distance,  some  of  them  indi- 
viduals .  now  in  the  body.  I  said,  Lord,  what 
have  these  done  that  they  are  left  behind.  Then 
instantly  their  white  raiment  fell  off,  and  I  beheld 
them  bound  as  with  shackles  of  iron  and  fettered 
to  the  earth.' 

A  Stroll  by  the  Sea-Side. 

Let  us  take  advantage  of  a  day  at  the  sea-side, 
by  a  stroll  along  the  shore  between  high  and  low 
water-mark,  and  jot  down  a  few  observations  on 
the  more  common  forms  that  are  sure  to  meet  the 
eye  at  every  turn.  And  first  of  all  we  notice  the 
rocks  whitened  as  if  by  a  painter's  brush.  All 
the  exposed  ledges,  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach, 
reflect  the  rays  of  the  sun  like  snow  drifts.  Can 
it  be  possible  that  this  limy  covering  is  made  up 
of  little  sentient  animals,  whose  soft  bodies  mois- 
ten the  rocks,  as  we  crush  them  by  hundreds  at 
every  step  ? 

We  examine  them,  and  yet  no  signs  of  life  are 
seen  ;  closely  they  remain  locked  up  in  their  shelly 
casements.  Yet  in  a  neighboring  pool  of  water 
we  see  these  tiny  animals  with  their  doors  thrown 
wide  open,  and  a  little  crown  of  feelers  flung  out 
in  constant  action.  And  this  motion  is  inces- 
santly repeated,  making  a  movement  like  the  grasp 
of  a  human  hand  in  space.  These  animals  are 
known  as  Barnacles.  They  not  only  clothe  the 
rocks  in  summer,  but  form  an  almost  impenetra- 
ble coat  of  mail  around  the  piles  of  our  piers,  and 
by  their  rapid  growth  foul  the  ship's  bottom  at 
sea. 

A  closer  inspection  of  this  animal  with  a 
lens  reveals  the  fact,  that  the  appendages  thrown 
out  so  actively  are  lined  with  little  hairs ;  that 
the  mouth  is  situated  within  the  shell  at  the  base 
of  these  appendages,  and  that  the  clutching  mo- 
tion is  made  to  secure  the  minute  particles  of  food 
that  float  in  the  water,  which  are  swept  towards 
the  mouth  and  secured  by  it.  One  hardly  wearies 
of  watching  the  rhythmical  and  graceful  move- 
ments of  these  never-tiring  appendages,  and  the 
curious  movements  of  the  mouth-parts,  as  some 
invisible  tit-bit  is  secured  by  its  perpetual  industry. 

For  a  long  time  these  animals  were  included  in 
the  same  branch  with  the  clams  and  snails,  until 
it  was  discovered,  by  observing  the  young  stages 
of  the  barnacles,  that  they  were  more  closely  allied 
to  the  crabs  and  shrimps,  that  is,  articulated 
animals,  and  that  they  had  no  relationship  with 
the  shell-fish  so  called.  It  was  found  that  the 
young  barnacle  was  furnished  with  jointed  ap- 
pendages, having  also  organs  of  sight,  and  that  in 
this  condition  swam  freely  in  every  direction  ;  that 
finally  securing  a  hold  upon  some  body,  it  became 
cemented  head  downward,  lost  forever  the  power 
of  locomotion  and  the  organ  of  sight,  secreted  a 
hard  shell  around  it,  and  then  for  the  rest  of  its 
life,  became  dependent  on  the  sustenance  brought 
to  it  by  the  flowing  tide.  We  can  thus  account 
for  the  stunted  growth  of  those  individuals  which 
have  unwittingly  effected  a  lodgment  near  high- 
water  mark,  for  in  thus  securing  eligible  house- 
lots,  they  are  left  helpless,  and  imprisoned  most 
of  the  day,  with  the  scorching  rays  of  the  sun  to 
parch  their  tender  bodies,  in  place  of  the  cool 
wash  of  the  waves. 

In  the  same  pool  we  notice  another  strange 
form,  partially  concealed  by  the  floating  tresses  of 
sea-weed  that  form  so  luxuriant  a  growth  of  plant- 
life  along  the  coast.  This  auimal,  for  it  really  is 
an  animal,  though  apparently  growing  from  thc- 
rock  like  a  plant,  is  called  the  Sea-anemone,  or 
Actinia.  A  crown  of  many  tentacles,  out-stretched 
like  the  petals  of  a  flower,  spring  from  a  leathery, 


358 


THE    FRIEND. 


cylindrical  body,  which  is  affixed  by  a  broad  base 
to  the  rock.  Very  little  movement  is  manifested 
by  the  animal  till  we  irritate  it,  when  the  tentacles 
slowly  upfold  till  they  disappear  within  the  body 
leaving  only  a  warty  excrescence  in  place  of  the 
beautiful  expanded  flower.  Waiting  patiently  a 
few  moments,  the  tentacles  slowly  re-appear. 
Noticing  the  expanded  part  more  attentively,  a 
small  slit  is  seen  in  the  centre  of  the  exposed 
disk,  and  surrounded  by  the  tentacles  ;  this  is  the 
mouth,  and  for  a  proof  of  it  we  have  only  to  drop 
a  bit  of  meat,  so  that  it  may  fall  within  the  radius 
of  the  expanded  tentacles,  and  as  it  comes  in 
contact  with  them,  is  immediately  seized,  not  only 
by  the  tentacles  against  which  the  meat  strikes, 
but  by  others  that  promptly  swing  in  that  direc- 
tion. The  tentacles  are  covered  with  minute 
cells,  from  which  threads  dart  and  adhere  to  their 
prey.  These  cells  produce  a  distinct  nettling 
sensation  upon  the  hands  of  some  that  are  brought 
in  contact  with  them,  and  appear  to  paralyze  the 
living  objects  upon  which  they  feed.  The  tenta- 
cles appear  glued  to  the  meat,  and  by  this  power 
of  adhesion  rather  than  that  of  grasping,  the  food  is 
passed  from  one  set  to  the  other  until  it  is  brought 
to  the  mouth,  which  yawns  gradually,  and  into 
which  it  finally  sinks.  Another  bit  shares  the 
same  fate,  even  if  it  is  dropped  upon  the  extreme 
verge  of  the  tentacular  crown,  and  very  amusing 
it  is  to  watch  their  quaint  manoeuvres  when  fed 
in  this  way.  A  small  pebble,  or  other  substance 
not  appropriate  for  food,  is  instantly  rejected. 
Thus,  in  this  interesting  experiment,  animality 
and  the  power  to  discover  by  touch  proper  sub- 
stances for  food  are  manifested.  The  organization 
of  the  animal  is  extremely  simple;  a  cylindrical 
body  having  only  one  proper  opening  which  an- 
swers the  purposes  of  mouth  and  vent ;  this  orifice 
leading  to  a  sac-like  stomach  hanging  within  the 
body.  Also  within  the  body  numerous  vertical 
radiating  partitions,  corresponding  to  the  tentacles 
that  project  from  the  crown,  comprises  the  promi- 
nent parts  of  its  structure.  An  English  writer 
states  that  "  foreigners  boil  many  kinds  of  Actiniae 
for  the  table,  and  find  them  a  very  pleasant  dish. 
The  texture  is  something  like  calf's-foot  jelly; 
taste  and  smell  resembling  that  of  crab  or  lobster. 
Eaten  with  sauce,  they  are  savory." 

To  those  who  can  never  conceive  a  reason  for 
the  creation  of  an  animal  unless  it  is  either  good 
to  eat,  offers  a  remedial  agent,  or  can  quickly  be 
converted  into  money,  we  add  the  following  receipt 
for  cooking  them,  from  "  Devonshire  Rambles," 
by  Phillip  H.  Grosse  :  "  As  it  was  an  experiment, 
I  did  not  choose  to  commit  my  pet  morcels  to  the 
servants,  but  took  the  saucepan  in  my  own  hand. 
As  I  had  no  information  as  to  how  long  they 
required  boiling,  I  had  to  find  it  out  for  myself. 
Some  I  put  into  cold  water,  (sea-water,)  and 
allowed  to  boil  gradually.  As  soon  as  the  water 
boiled,  I  tried  one ;  it  was  tough  and  evidently 
undone.  The  next  I  took  out  after  three  minutes' 
boiling;  this  was  better;  and  one  at  five  minutes 
was  better  still,  but  not  so  good  as  the  one  which 
had  boiled  ten.  I  then  put  the  remaining  ones 
into  boiling  water,  and  let  them  boil  ten  minutes, 
and  these  were  the  best  of  all,  and  more  tender 
as  well  as  more  inviting  in  appearance.  I  must 
confess  that  the  first  bit  I  essayed  caused  a  sort 
of  lumpy  feeling  in  my  throat,  as  if  a  sentinel 
guarded  the  way,  and  said,  'It  shan't  come  here.' 
This  sensation,  however,  I  felt  unworthy  of  a 
philosopher,  for  there  was  nothingreally  repugnant 
in  the  taste.  As  soon  as  I  had  got  one  that 
seemed  well  cooked,  I  invited  Mrs.  G.  to  share 
the  feast ;  she  courageously  attacked  the  morsel, 
but  I  am  compelled  to  confess  it  could  not  pass 
the  vestibule;  the  sentinel  was  one  too  many  for 


her.  My  little  boy,  however,  voted  that  '  tinny 
was  good,'  and  that  '  he  liked  tinny,'  and  loudly 
demanded  more. 

Space  will  not  allow  us  to  mention  at  this  time 
the  many  interesting  features  regarding  its  pecu- 
"  ar  modes  of  development,  though  we  may  add 
that  the  coral  insect,  so  called,  is  nothing  like  an 
insect  whatsoever,  but  is  included  in  the  same 
class  of  animals  with  the  sea-anemone,  from  which 
oes  not  depart  in  any  material  point  of  its 
structure,  except  that  the  coral  animal  deposits 
ime  in  its  growth,  while  the  sea-anemone  does 
not. 

On  the  moist  rocks  and  wet  sea-weed  we  notice 
numerous  little  snails,  some  of  them  round,  about 
the  size  of  a  pea,  dark  brown  or  dingy  yellow  in 
color.  Dropping  some  of  them  into  our  dish  of 
sea-water,  we  observe  their  movements  plainly. 
A  little  soft-bodied  animal,  slug-like,  with  two 
feeler  or  tentacles  thrust  out  ahead,  having  at 
their  base  a  pair  of  little  black  eyes,  and  between 
the  feelers  a  roundish  trunk  like  an  elephant's 
proboscis,  only  very  short.  This  they  apply 
losely  to  the  surface  upon  which  they  rest.  The 
mouth  opens  at  the  end  of  this  snout.  A  little 
tongue  within  the  mouth,  furnished  with  num- 
erous minute  hooks,  keeps  up  a  continual  lapping 
movement,  rasping  off  the  minute  vegetation  upon 
which  they  feed.  Looking  through  the  glass  jar 
in  which  they  may  be  kept,  we  not  only  notice 
the  motions  of  the  tongue,  but  the  manner  in 

"  ich  they  crawl,  moving  first  one  side  and  then 
the  other  of  the  disk-like  foot,  which  seems  to  be 
divided  by  a  longitudinal  furrow.  Notice  how 
gracefully  they  twirl  the  shell  in  their  movements. 
Taking  a  few  in  our  hand,  they  quickly  withdraw 

ithin  their  shells,  and,  as  they  disappear,  a  lid, 
called  the  operculum,  which  is  attached  to  the 
tail,  closes  the  aperture  effectually.  Nearly  all 
of  the  marine  snails,  and  many  of  the  land  and 
fresh-water  snails  likewise,  are  furnished  with  this 
operculum. 

The  eye-stone,  so-called,  is  nothing  more  than 
the  operculum  of  some  tropical  snail ;  for  the 
opercula  of  our  northern  snails  are  mostly  of  a 
horny  nature,  very  few  species  having  calcareous 
opercula. 

The  species  we  have  just  described  is  called 
Littorina  palliata.  Their  habits  are  such  that 
they  require  a  submergence  in  the  sea-water  of 
only  a  few  hours  each  day.  For  this  reason  one 
will  find  them  oftentimes  in  abundance  near  high- 
water  mark.  When  kept  in  an  aquarium,  they 
are  continually  crawling  up  the  sides  of  the  vessel, 
and  out  of  it  completely. 

(To  be  continoed.) 

The  Attainment  of  Grace  and  Glory  Propor- 
tionate to  our  Growth  in  Humility. — Set  thyself 
in  the  lowest  place,  and  the  highest  shall  be  given 
thee;  for  the  more  lofty  the  building  is  designed 
to  be,  the  deeper  must  the  foundation  of  it  be 
laid.  The  greatest  saints  in  the  sight  of  God,  are 
the  least  in  their  own  esteem ;  and  the  height  of 
their  glory  is  always  in  proportion  to  the  depth  of 
their  humility.  Those  that  are  filled  with  true 
and  heavenly  glory,  have  no  place  for  the  desire 
of  that  which  is  earthly  and  vain  ;  being  rooted 
and  established  in  God,  they  cannot  possibly  be 
lifted  up  in  self-exaltation.  Whatever  good  they 
have,  they  acknowledge  it  to  be  received;  and 
ascribing  the_  glory  of  it  to  the  Supreme  Author 
of  good,  they  seek  not  honor  one  of  another,  but 
the  honor  that  cometh  from  God  alone;  and  that 
God  may  be  glorified  in  himself,  and  in  all  his 
saints,  is  the  prevailing  desire  of  their  hearts,  and 
the  principal  end  of  all  their  actions. —  Thomas 
A'Kempis. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Thomas  Evans. 

In  the  removal  by  death  of  this  beloved  Frie* 
the  Church  mourns  the  loss  of  one  of  its  giftl 
members;  one  whose  usefulness  with  both  pe 
and  tongue  will  long  be  remembered  by  mair 
For  in  him  were  found  united  the  graces  of' 
christian  character  with  those  endowments  ( 
mind  that  enabled  him  to  give  "a  reason  for  til 
hope  that  was  in  him,"  in  a  clear  and  interestinj 
manner,  and  to  expound  to  others  the  beautifi 
simplicity  of  the  Truth,  as  ever  held  by  the  S< 
ciety  of  Friends.  Yet  we  are  permitted  freely  tj 
believe  that  the  same  power  which  raised  up  an 
qualified  this,  our  dear  friend,  for  service  in  8 
large  a  field  of  usefulness,  remains  to  be  the  sam 
as  ever  it  was,  and  can  and  will  prepare  and  setii  ; 
forth  when  required,  other  instruments  to  labo 
His  vineyard.  That  the  various  testimonies  o 
the  Society  of  Friends  in  all  their  fulness,  wer 
ever  dear  to  this  departed  friend,  none  who  knei 
im  intimately  ever  doubted,  and  as  an  evideno 
of  the  estimation  in  which  they  were  held  by  bin) 
well  as  for  the  salutary  effect  it  may  have  01 
others,  it  would  be  a  gratification  to  see  repub 
lished  at  this  time  the  following  clear  and  une 
quivocal  testimony,  which,  although  written  nearl; 
twenty  years  ago,  loses  none  of  its  force  and  in 
terest  at  tl»e  present  day. 
Chester  County. 

"THE   PRESENT   TIMES. 

I  have  long  believed,  and  am  confirmed  in  thJ 
persuasion,  that  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  o 
our  religious  Society  as  promulgated  by  the 
Friends,  and  set  forth  in  the  writings  of  Georgii 
Fox,  Robert  Barclay,  William  Penn,  and  othen 
of  that  day,  are  the  unalterable  doctrines  of  tb.il 
christian  religion,  as  laid  down  by  Christ  and  hi; 
Apostles. 

It  was  in  a  sincere  and  humble  acceptance  o 
these  great  truths,  under  the  sanctifying  opera 
tions  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  the  early  Friend' 
were  gathered  to  be  a  people ;  and  it  is  only  ai 
their  successors  continue  firmly  to  uphold  thi 
same  truths,  by  example  as  well  as  precept,  in  al 
their  fulness  and  spirituality,  that  the  Society  cat' 
maintain  its  existence  as  a  distinct  body  of  Chris 
tian  professors,  and  fulfil  the  designs  of  the  Mos 
High  respecting  it. 

The  lapse  of  time  has  made  no  change  in  thes» 
doctrines;  they  are  the  same  now  as  when  thej 
were  first  promulgated;  and  every  attempt  tc 
modify,  refine,  or  alter  them,  either  to  rendei 
them  more  acceptable,  or  to  adapt  them  to  whal 
is  termed  the  advancement  of  modern  times,  wil 
inevitably  produce,  as  it  ever  has  done,  weakness, 
confusion,  and  error. 

The  present  is  a  day  of  peculiar  temptations  as 
well  as  trials,  and  calls  for  watchfulness  lesl 
through  any  means  we  be  drawn  away,  almost 
imperceptibly  to  ourselves,  from  a  full  acknow 
ledgment  of  these  principles. 

It  is  cause  of  sorrow  to  observe  that  our  Chris- 
tian testimonies  to  plainness  of  speech,  behavior, 
and  apparel,  and  in  the  manner  of  living,  are  so 
much  disregarded  ;  and  that  a  disposition  is  mani- 
fested, to  hold  them  in  light  esteem,  as  small 
matters  not  connected  with  the  work  of  true  re- 
ligion. This  is  a  source  of  much  evil,  and  opens 
the  door  to  weakness  in  other  respects  ;  the  faith- 
ful maintenance  of  these  testimonies  being  essen- 
tial to  our  religious  welfare  and  growth,  both  as 
individuals  and  as  a  Society. 

For  some  years  past,  many  Friends  have  been 
religiously  concerned,  lest  the  ancient  doctrines 
and  testimonies  of  our  Society  should  gradually 
be  changed  and  departed  from,  and  sentiments  be 


THE   FRIEND. 


359 


roduoed  among  us,  tending  to  lay  waste  the 
jplicity  and  spirituality  of  our  profession.  I 
te  with  this  concern,  and  desire  to  see  it  gene- 
y  prevail,  believing  there  is  cause  for  it. 
3re  is  need  for  the  Society  to  be  put  upon  its 
,rd  against  the  first  appearance  of  departure, 
ugh  it  may  be  in  what  many  consider  very 
ill  things;  for  if  wo  give  way  in  the  little,  the 
r  is  open  for  greater  departure,  until  we  may 
Jed  entirely  away  from  the  Truth. 
I  am  aware  there  are  those  who  do  not  think 
re  is  cause  for  much,  if  any  apprehension  on 
ise  subjects;  but  I  believe  the  more  we  come 
prefer  the  blessed  Truth  above  all,  and  desire 
[t  it  alone  may  be  promoted,  the  more  clearly 
ishall  see  that  on  subjects  of  so,  much  impor- 
ce  to  the  welfare  of  the  Society,  we  cannot  be 
j  watchful,  in  the  Divine  fear,  and  that  the 
Iger  is  often  greatest,  when  we  think  things 

most  secure,  for  it  was  while  men  slept 
t  the  enemy  sowed  his  tares.     It  seems  to  uie 

present  times  call  for  a  united  and  earnest 
[eavor  on  the  part  of  Friends  everywhere,  to 
lold  in  their  purity  the  ancient  doctrines  and 
iimonies  of  the  Society,  and  to  withstand  every- 
ug  that  would  invalidate  or  lessen  them. 
i  Friends  whose  views  differ  respecting  the 
sent  state  of  things,  cultivate  a  patient,  for- 
cing, and  tender  spirit  towards  each  other;  and 
sre  we  think  any  are  in  error,  seek  for  ability, 
;he  meekness  and  restoring  love  of  the  Gospel, 
abor  for  the  convincement  of  their  understand- 
s,  rather  than  keep  at  a  distance,  or  hastily 
demn  them,  it  will  tend,  under  the  Divine 
ising,  to  lessen  the  existing  difficulties,  and 
mote  the  restoration  of  harmony. 
Vs  we  are  individually  concerned  to  abide  in  a 
;c  of  inward  exercise,  that  it  may  please  the 
[id  of  the  Church  to  open  a  way  whereby  his 
ith  may  be  exalted,  and  his  people  preserved 
1  edified,  wc  may  humbly  hope  that  He  will 
descend  to  arise  for  the  help  of  the  Society, 
I  heal  the  breach  of  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
d  up  her  wounds,  and  restore  paths  of  peace  to 
311  in. 

Thomas  Evans." 

averford,  Fourth  mouth,  1849. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Wcsttown. 
'.  am  often  tried  with  visitors  going  to  West- 
u  in  the  shape  of  young  men  and  young  women 
ssed  up  in  the  extreme  of  fashion  for  the  oc 
ion — evidently  seeking  to  make  an  impressioti 
the  minds  of  the  pupils  by  their  fashionable 
•earance, — reveling  in  their  escape  from  pa- 
tal  control,  and  saying  to  their  late  associates 
the  language  of  conduct,  "  Cast  off  your  re- 
lint  as  I  have  done  mine,  it's  exceedingly 
want  thus  to  indulge."  Young  men  especially 
ft  I  have  sometimes  met  there,  with  fashionabl 
Ire,  and  full  of  admiration  of  their  own  person, 
eems  to  me  are  emissaries  of  evil,  to  whet  up 

carnal  appetite  of  the  dear  youth  after  forbid 
li  fruit. 

iToung  people,  if  you  have  not  grace  sufficient* 
leter  you  from  thus  sowing  the  seeds  of  evil 
pinds  yet  tender  and  in  good  degree  innocent 
i  you  not  be  persuaded  by  the  judgment  and 

deep  concern,  and  by  the  earnest  entreaties 
your  elder  and  more  experienced  friends,  to 
isider  well  the  immense  responsibility  you  i 
,  by  willingly  tempting  these  or  other  tend 
jibs  to  go  astray  in  their  affections. 
|[n  my  apprehension  it  will  only  make  work  for 

(anguishing  -repentance,  if  you  are  favored  to 
I  meroy.  Will  you  not  consent  to  forego  your 
y  display  or  stay  away  in  condescension  to  the 


The  Christian  Life. — For  any  to  flatter  them- 
selves with  being  christians,  whilst  so  much 
xercised  in  the  vanities,  recreations  and  oustoms 
of  the  world,  as  at  this  very  day  we  see  many  are, 
is  to  mock  the  great  God,  and  abuse  their  im- 
mortal souls.  The  christian  life  is  quite  another 
thing. —  William  Penn. 

A  Golden  Slave. — Socrates  seeing  a  young 
man  rich,  but  ignorant  of  heavenly  things,  and 
pursuing  earthly  pleasures,  Behold,  says  he,  a 
golden  slave. — Penn's  No  Cross  No  Crown. 


wishes  of  many  Friends  whose  godly  ooncern  for 
the  youth  under  their  care,  far  transcends  the 
audable  wish  to  welcome  all  proper  visitors  to  the 
institution. 

And  will  not  the  parents  discourage  suoh  of 
their  children  from  visiting  the  School,  who  show 
so  much  "  headiness,"  and  such  disregard  for  their 
wishes,  and  the  testimonies  of  the  Society. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH  4,  1J 


HICKORY  GROVE  QUARTERLY  MEETING. 

The  following  communication  was  received  in 
time  for  our  last  number,  but  was  crowded  out  by 
other  matter;  it  will  doubtless  be  interesting  in- 
formation to  most  of  our  readers. 

"  It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  the  readers  of 
'The  Friend,'  to  learn  that  the  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing of  Hickory  Grove  was  opened  and  held  at  that 
place,  in  Cedar  Co.,  Iowa,  on  the  28d  of  the  Fifth 
month  last,  pursuant  to  the  directions  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  held  at  Mount  Pleasant, 
Ohio,  in  the  Tenth  month  last.  The  meeting  of 
ministers  and  elders  was  held  the  day  preceding 
the  Quarterly  Meeting.  The  latter  was  largely 
attended,  as  was  also  the  meeting  for  worship  the 
day  following;  it  being  estimated  that  over  six 
hundred  were  in  attendance  on  First-day.  The 
meeting  for  business  on  Seventh-day  was  not  quite 
so  large.  Perhaps  there  has  rarely  been  a  meet- 
ing held,  of  latter  time,  in  which  there  was  mani- 
fested a  more  general  feeling  of  interest.  Many 
Friends  having  been  deprived  for  a  series  of  years 
of  attending  such  a  meeting,  and  having  travelled 
a  great  distance  to  attend  this,  rendered  the  privi- 
lege of  thus  meeting  with  their  brethren  and  sis- 
ters in  religious  profession,  doubly  dear  and  ani- 
mating, and  the  greetings  and  salutations  were 
various  and  numerous.  I  believe  that  it  may  be 
owned  by  not  a  few  that  the  glorious  Lord  was 
graciously  pleased  to  be  nigh  unto  them,  comfort- 
ing their  hearts,  and  inspiring  them  with  a  desire 
for  a  more  thorough  acquaintance  with  Him  who 
has  called  them  to  glory  and  to  virtue,  and  who 
is  continually  wooing  them  unto  himself.  The 
meeting  for  business  on  Seventh-day  was  a  season 
of  instruction,  I  trust  not  soon  to  be  forgotten 
A  minister  who  was  present  from  Ohio,  being 
favored  to  bring  to  view  and  explain  some  matters 
respecting  which  there  had  been  difference,  in  re 
lation  to  our  testimony  against  war,  to  the  satisfac 
tion  of  many  minds.  May  there  be  an  increased 
concern  on  the  part  of  every  individual  member 
of  our  beloved  Society,  to  strengthen  and  enco 
age  one  another  in  every  good  word  and  work. 

Iowa,  Sixth  mo.  6th,  1868." 

As  there  appears  to  be  some  ignorance  and  some 
misunderstanding  respecting  the  establishment 
Monthly  Meetings,  and  a  Quarterly  Meeting  of 


Friends  by  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  in  the  State  of 
Iowa,  we  give  the  following  facts  connected  with 
it,  for  the  information  of  our  readers. 

Prior  to  the  separation  from  Ohio  Yearly  Meet- 
ing in  1854,  a  considerable  number  of  the  mem- 
bers of  that  meeting  were  residing  in  Iowa,  but 
had  not  been  attached  by  certificates  to  any  of  the 
meetings  of  Friends  then  existing  in  that  State. 
Removals  into  that  State  of  members  from  Ohio 
continued  to  be  numerous,  after  the  separation, 
and  when  Iowa  Yearly  Meeting  decided  to  ac- 
knowledge the  meeting  set  up  in  1854,  its  subor- 
dinate meetings  would  not  receive  certificates  for 
the  members  of  the  old  Yearly  Meeting  coming 
do  reside  within  their  limits,  issued  by  the 
Monthly  Meetings  to  which  they  belonged.  Thus 
Friends  coming  there  from  Ohio  found  themselves 
out  off  from  the  rights  and  privileges  of  member- 
ship, and  as  they  increased  in  numbers  in  different 
neighborhoods,  it  became  necessary,  in  order  to 
preserve  a  proper  oversight  of  the  flock,  to  enjoy 
the  benefits  derived  from  regular  assembling  for 
divine  worship,  and  to  afford  the  proper  means  for 
accomplishing  marriage,  &e.,  &c,  that  regular 
meetings  for  worship  and  discipline  should  be  set 
up.  Accordingly  two  of  the  Quarterly  Meetings 
belonging  to  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  from  which 
most  of  the  emigrants  had  gone  out,  took  the 
necessary  steps,  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  years 
three  Monthly  Meetings  were  established.  As  in 
these  Monthly  Meetings  there  are  not  a  few  re- 
ligiously experienced,  consistent  Friends,  well 
fitted  to  conduct  the  affairs  of  the  church;  and  as 
the  distance  from  the  Quarterly  Meetings  to  which 
they  belonged  (being  800  miles)  precluded  their 
general  attendance,  the  Yearly  Meeting  acceded  to 
the  request  sent  up  to  it  from  the  Monthly  Meetiugs 
to  establish  a  Quarterly  Meeting,  and  appointed  a 
committee  of  men  and  women  Friends  to  attend 
at  its  opening.  It  is  of  this  Quarterly  Meeting 
our  correspondent  gives  account. 

It  is  deeply  to  be  deplored  that  the  conclusion 
of  Iowa  Yearly  Meeting,  together  with  that  of 
other  Yearly  Meetings  to  correspond  with  the 
body  that  separated  from  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting, 
has  imposed  this  arduous  duty  on  the  latter  meet- 
ing, but  if  the  number  of  Friends  attached  to  it 
goes  on  increasing  there  so  rapidly  as  it  has  done, 
it  may  not  be  very  long  before  the  burden  may  be 
removed,  and  in  the  mean  time  it  is  not  respon- 
sible for  the  irregularities  necessarily  growing  out 
of  that  conclusion  ;  nor  do  they  in  any  wise  im- 
pair its  standing  as  a  part  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  or  of  a  Yearly  Meeting  established  in 
the  order  and  authority  of  Truth. 


The  article  "  A  Plea  for  the  Primary  Depart- 
ment," was  written  by  one  who  speaks  of  that 
whereof  she  has  had  large  experience.  Its  prac- 
tical good  sense  commends  it  to  all  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  important  subject  of  education. 


We  have  received  from  S.  S.  Gregory,  a  printed 
"  Letter"  written  by  him  "  Relative  to  a  weekly 
Sabbath,  and  the  true  christian  Sabbath."  His 
views  respecting  the  abrogation  of  the  Sabbath 
alluded  to  in  the  4th  commandment,  and  that 
there  is  nothing  in  the  New  Testament  authoriz- 
ing the  substitution  of  another  day  instead  of  the 
Seventh,  to  be  considered  as  more  holy  than 
others,  and  on  that  account  to  be  peculiarly  ob- 
served, are  very  similar  to  those  repeatedly  in- 
culcated in  our  pages.  But  we  entirely  dissent 
from  the  opinion  advanced  in  the  following  pas- 
sage :  "  If  the  christian  lets  his  '  moderation  be 
known  to  all  men/  if  he  is  '  temperate  in  all 


360 


THE    FRIEND. 


things,'  (and  of  course  including  his  labor,)  I  be- 
lieve that  while  he  has  a  constant  rest  or  Sabbath 
in  his  soul,  he  will  endure  better,  have  better 
health  and  live  longer,  if  he  works  moderately 
every  day  in  the  week,  than  he  will  to  work  hard 
six  days  and  abstain  from  work  on  the  other  day." 
The  tendency  of  such  a  sentiment,  and  of  the 
assertion  that  loss  is  sustained  by  labor  being  re- 
frained from  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  is,  to 
induce  the  community  to  give  up  the  practice  of 
devoting  one  day  out  of  seven  to  religious  purposes 
exclusively,  and  if  it  obtained  would  be  a  woeful 
stimulus  to  demoralization. 

We  take  this  notice  of  the  "Letter,"  because 
on  a  former  occasion  having  made  similar  objec- 
tion to  a  similar  sentiment  contained  in  a  commu- 
nication forwarded  for  this  journal,  the  author 
thought  we  had  not  done  him  justice.  We  think 
the  present  production  clearly  warrants  the  con- 
clusion we  have  drawn  on  both  occasions. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — In  the  House  of  Commons  the  Irish  Reform 
bill  was  read  for  the  third  time  and  passed  on  the  25th 
ult.  The  Regium  Donum,  the  government  grant  annu- 
ally made  to  the  Presbyterian  churches  of  Ireland  was 
voted.  The  new  postal  convention  with  the  U.  States 
is  still  pending  in  the  House.  The  government  is  en- 
deavoring to  make  uniform  terms  with  all  the  mail 
steamship  companies.  The  bill  for  the  purchase  of  all 
the  telegraph  lines  by  the  government  has  been  referred 
to  a  committee.  In  the  House  of  Lords  the  Irish  reform 
bill  has  passed  the  first  reading,  and  the  Scotch  Reform 
bill  has  been  twice  read.  The  Irish  Church  question 
has  been  debated  in  the  House  of  Lords,  by  the  leading 
members  on  both  sides.  Lord  Granville,  who  contended 
for  the  disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Church,  stated  that 
there  was  but  one  diocese  in  which  the  Anglicans  ex- 
ceeded in  numbers  one-fourth  of  the  population  ;  in  the 
whole  of  Ireland  there  were  less  than  700,000,  while  (he 
Catholics  numbered  4,000,000.  Thus  the  Irish  Church 
was  a  failure  as  a  missionary  establishment.  It  was  a 
remnant  of  old  conflicts.  The  proposed  measure  would 
have  a  happy  effect  on  the  pacification  of  Ireland.  Lord 
Derby  said  if  the  lords  were  ready  to  disregard  and  sac- 
rifice all  Protestant  interests  at  the  bidding  of  a  would- 
be-Minister,  and  of  the  majority  of  an  expiring  House, 
he  would  only  protest  against  the  measure.  He  had 
always  supported  the  Papists  in  their  struggles  to  gain 
their  rights,  but  he  would  not  suffer  aggression.  The 
bill  would  only  foster  discord  in  Ireland,  and  he  pro- 
tested against  this  attack  on  the  rights  of  property, 
which  would  hereafter  be  extended  to  England.  The 
Marquis  of  Salisbury  also  spoke  earnestly  in  opposition. 
He  wished  to  yield  to  the  opinion  of  the  people,  but  if 
they  acted  prudently,  firmly,  and  independently,  they 
would  probably  interpret  the  wish  of  the  people  better 
than  the  Commons  had  done.  If  the  Lords  became  an 
echo  of  the  Commons  they  had  better  not  be  Lords  at 
all.  The  discussion  occupied  the  25th  and  26th  ult., 
and  was  then  adjourned. 

Russum,  formerly  consul  in  Abyssinia,  and  one  of 
the  parly  held  so  long  in  captivity  by  Theodorus,  has 
arrived  in  England.  Prince  Alfred  has  also  arrived  in 
England. 

Madrid  dispatches  announce  that  the  news  of  the  pro- 
posed mediation  of  the  United  States  in  the  questions  at 
issue  between  Spain,  Peru  and  Chili,  is  generally  ac- 
cepted as  a  practical  termination  of  the  war. 

Milan,  the  new  Prince  of  Scrvia,  has  arrived  in  Bel- 
grade from  Paris.  He  was  met  at  the  gates  of  the  city 
by  the  principal  officers  of  the  Principality,  and  con- 
ducted to  the  cathedral,  and  from  thence  to  the  palace. 


On  the  23d  ult.  a  consistory  was  held  in  Rome,  at 
which  many  new  bishops  were  appointed.  The  Pope 
delivered  two  separate  allocutions,  one  calling  a  general 
council  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  the  other  on  the 
present  state  of  religion  in  Austria.  The  paper  declares 
that  the  Concordat  should  have  been  regarded  by  Aus- 
tria as  perpetual  in  effect,  and  he  warns  all  persons  who 
approve  of  the  laws  recently  passed  concerning  the 
press,  religious  toleration,  civil  marriage  and  public  or- 
dination, to  beware  of  the  pains  attached  to  a  violation 
of  the  sacred  rights  of  the  church.  On  the  occasion  of 
the  delivery  of  this  allocution  the  Pope  announced  a 
geueral  pardon  and  amnesty  to  those  who  invaded  the 
States  of  the  Church  last  year,  with  but  few  exceptious. 

A  Vienna  dispatch  of  the  24th  states,  that  the  Reich- 
strath  had  adjourned  until  the  1st  of  the  Eleventh  month. 


Before  adjourning  Baron  Beust  assured  the  members 
the  threats  of  the  Bishops  would  not  hinder  a  rigid 
enforcement  of  the  law  as  regards  the  confessional. 
A  dispatch  recently  received  from  the  continent  states 
at  the  Italian  government  has  issued  a  circular  note 
the  various  representatives  of  that  Power  in  other 
untries,  announcing  that  Italy  will  remain  strictly 
utral   in  the   event  of  a  war    between   France   and 

During  the  stay  of  Prince  Napoleon  at   Bucharest  he 

is  waited  on  by  a  deputation  of  Jews,  residents  of  that 
city,  who  took  that  method  of  presenting  a  respectful 
address  to  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  setting  forth  their 
persecutions,  and  asking  an  amelioration  of  their  condi- 
on,  and  thanking  the  Emperor  for  his  kindness  and 
berality  towards  all  races  of  people. 

Late  and  important  telegrams  have  been  received  from 
Japan,  by  way  of  Sbanghae.  The  last  dispatch,  under 
of  Fifth  month  2d,  announces  that  the  Mikado  had 
arrived  with  his  army  near  Jeddo,  and  was  threatening 
:ity.  The  Tycoon  had  sent  a  flag  of  truce  to  his 
powerful  enemy,  offering  to  retire  from  Jeddo  and  dis- 
band his  army  if  the  city  was  spared.  It  was  throught 
the  Mikado  would  accept  these  terms.  A  later  dispatch 
via  San  Francisco,  says  that  the  late  Tycoon  had  ac- 
cepted the  conditions  imposed  by  the  Mikado.  He  was 
required  to  cede  nearly  half  of  his  private  territory,  dis- 
ci the  army,  surrender  the  navy,  and  himself  retire 
to  Mito,  for  which  place  he  left  on  the  12th  of  Fifth 
month,  going  as  fast  as  required,  in  token  of  his  subjec- 
tion. The  troubles,  however,  were  not  considered  to  be 
over,  as  the  Tycoon's  partisans  were  still  strong,  and  de- 
termined to  prolong  the  struggle. 

On  the  29th  ult.  Consols  were  quoted  at  94J.  U.  S. 
5-20s,  73}.    The  Liverpool  market  for  cotton  and  bread- 

~^s  quiet  and  steady.     Middling  uplands  cotton,  lljr/. 
frf.;  Orleans,  lljrf.  a  llji 

kited  States.— Congress. — The  House  of  Represen- 
tatives has  passed  a  resolution  providing  that  in  any 
treaty  that  may  hereafter  be  concluded  between  the 
United  States  and  any  Indian  tribe,  by  which  the  title 
of  such  tribe  to  its  land  may  be  diverted,  the  land  shall 
be  conveyed  direct  to  the  United  States,  and  shall 
thenceforward  be  subject  to  the  authority  of  Congress 
in  the  same  manner  as  all  other  lands.  The  bill  for  the 
improvement  of  rivers  aud  harbors  has  been  under  con 
sideration,  aud  has  caused  much  debate.  The  new  Ta 
bill  which  has  been  passed  by  the  House,  reduces  th 
tax  on  whiskey  to  fifty  cents  per  gallon.  The  tobacco 
tax  is  reduced  about  25  per  cent.  The  bill  also  imposes 
a  small  tax  on  the  capital,  circulation,  and  deposits  of 
Banking  Associations.  The  bill  providing  for  the  res- 
toration of  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Louisiana 
Georgia,  Alabama  and  Florida  to  their  old  places  a: 
States  of  the  Union,  was  vetoed  by  President  Johnson 
It  was  passed  over  the  veto  by  a  vote  of  35  to  8  in  the 
Senate,  and  105  to  30  in  the  House.  Alexander 
McDonald  and  Benjamin  T.  Rice,  Senators  elect  from 
Arkansas,  have  been  admitted  into  the  Senate;  and 
three  persons  elected  as  Representatives  from  the  same 
State  have  been  admitted  to  the  House.  Both  Houses 
have  passed  a  bill  making  eight  hours  a  day's  work  for 
laborers  and  mechanics  in  the  government  employ 

The  bouse  of  Representatives,  by  a  vote  of  92 
has  passed  a  resolution  instructing  the  Committee  of 
Ways  and  Means  to  report,  without  delay,  a  bill  levying 
a  tax  of  at  least  ten  per  cent.,  on  the  interest  of  bonds 
of  the  United  States,  to  be  issued  and  collected  annually 
by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and  such  of  his  subor- 
dinates as  may  be  charged  with  the  duty  of  paying  the 
interest  on  said  bonds.  The  Senate  has  laid  the  bill  to 
admit  Colorado  on  the  table,  by  a  vote  of  21  to  20,  and 
has  ratified  the  free  emigration  and  naturalization  treaty 
with  Bavaria. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  259.  Cholera  in 
fantum,  21  ;  typhoid  fever,  14;    consumption,  28. 

Miscellaneous. — The  amount  of  coin  to  be  paid  out  of 
the  United  States  Treasury  on  the  first  inst.  was  abou 
$35,000,000,  of  which  $7,000,000  is  the  principal  of  th 
loan  of  1848,  and  $28,000,000  the  interest  due  on  the 
six  per  cent,  bonds. 

Governor  Bullock  has  issued  his  proclamation  con- 
vening the  Georgia  Legislature,  at  Atlanta,  on  the  4th 
inst.,  under  the  authority  granted  by  the  act  of  Con- 
gress. 

Gen.  Scott,  the  Governor  of  South  Carolina,  has 
issued  his  proclamation  convening  the  Legislature  on 
the  6th  inst.,  in  accordance  with  the  act  of  Congress,  for 
the  purpose  of  ratifying  the  fourteenth  amendment  of 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Partial  returns  of  the  election  in  Mississippi  render  it 
probable  that  the  State  has  been  carried  by  the  Demo- 
cratic party.  The  colored  voters  are  divided,  a  portion 
of  them  siding  with  the  Democrats. 


H.    Smith,    Governor   elect   of  Alabama,  1| 

issued  a  proclamation  convening  the  Legislature  ou[) 

13th  inst. 

The  case  of  John   H.  Surratt   came   up   again  in  ' 

Criminal  Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia  on  the  2  | 
It,  and  by  agreement  between  counsel  was  furt  ( 
ostponed  until  the  21st  of  Niuth  month  next.     ltd 

not  now  seem  probable  that  either  this  case  or  thai ] 

Jefferson  Davis  will  ever  be  pressed  to  a  conviction. ; 
The  Telegraph  gave  the  following  weather  reportBl 

the  29th  ult.  at  9  A.  m. 

Then 
Wind.  Weather. 

Port  Hood, 
fax, 

Portland, 

Boston, 

New  York, 

Wilmington,  Del., 

Washington, 

Richmond, 

Fortress  Monroe, 

Oswego, 

Buffalo, 

Pittsburg, 

Chicago, 

Louisville, 

New  Orleans, 

Key  West, 

Havana, 

The  Markets,  Ire. — The  following  were  the  quotafc 

on  the   29th  ult.     New    York. — American  gold, 

U.S.  sixes,  1881,  117J;    ditto,  5-20's,  1867,  114; 

10-40,  5  per  cents,  107}.     Superfine  State  flour, 

a  $7.20 ;  shipping  Ohio,  $8.45  a  $9.20  ;  extra,  fami 

fancy  brands,  $10  a   $15.90.     White  southern  i 

$2.60  a  $2.70  ;  red  western,  $2.41  ;  3pring     ' 


Wind. 

Weather. 

N.W. 

Clear, 

W. 

Clear, 

N. 

Clear, 

N. 

Clear, 

W. 

Hazy, 

E. 

Clear, 

E. 

Clear, 

N. 

Clerr, 

N.E. 

Clear, 

S. 

Clear, 

S. 

Clear, 

S. 

Clear, 

S.W. 

Cloudy, 

S.E. 

Clear, 



Clear, 

w. 

Clear, 

S.W. 

Clear, 

a  $2.16.   Western  yellow  corn,  $1.09  ;  mixed,  $ 
Cotton,  31J  a  32}  cts.     Philadelphia.— Superfine  & 
$7.50   a  $8  50;    finer  brands,  $9  a  $14.     Rei 
$2.30  a  $2.35.     Rye,  $1.95  a  $2.     Yellow  cor 
Southern  oats,  88  cts.;  western  and  Penna.,  86 
Clover-seed,  $5.50  a  $6.50.     Timothy,  $2.50 
Flaxseed,  $2.85.     The  arrivals  and  sales  of  be 
at  the  Aveuue  Drove-yard  reached   about   1600  I 
Extra  cattle  sold  at  9J  a  10  cts.,  a  few  choice  at  Hi 
fair  to  good,  8  a  9  cts.,  and  common,  6  a  7  J  cts.  pe 
gross.    Market  dull.     About  3000  hogs  sold  at 
$13  per  100  lbs.  net.     Sheep  5  a  6  cts.   per  lb. 
Chicago.— Wheat,  $2  a  $2.08.     Corn,  82  a  84  cts 
$1.65.   Cincinnati.— -No.  1  wheat,  $2.10;  No.  2,  $2. 
83  a  84  cts.     St.  Lot/is.— Prime  and  choice  wheat, 
$2.25  ;  spring  wheat,  $1.70  a  $1.75.     Yellow  corn, 
82  cts.     Oats,   70  a   72   cts.     Rye,  $1.45.     Beef  c 
$4.:"0  a  $6  for  fair  to  prime,  and  $6.25  a  $7  for  ch. 
inferior  and  common  $3  a  $4. 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  H.  Knowles,  Agt.,  for  H.  A.  Kno 
Io.,  A.  A.  Knowles,  Mich.,  and  D.  Naramore,  I 
Peckham,  and  J.  P.  Carpenter,  N.  Y.,  $2  each,  vol 
from  C.  C.  Taggart,  for  Annie  E.  Yearsley,  Pa.,  I 
No.  45,  vol.  42. 

WANTED. 
A  woman  Friend  to  assist  in  the  care  of  the  : 
Friends'  Indian  Boarding  School  at  Tuueasassa, 
York.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshalton,  Chester  Co.,  | 

Aaron  Sbarpless,  West  Chester, 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philad 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  for  the  Girls'  1st  Mathe 
School,  to  enter  upon  her  duties  at  the  beginning 
Winter  Session.     Application  may  be  made 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  North  Fifth 
Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  T 
Philada.,  Sixth  mo.  1868. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR    FRANKFORD,   (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADEL 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Won- 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  m 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis, 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  ' 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Boai 

~~  WILLIAM  HrpILK7pRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  11,  1868 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
ollnrs  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SubicrlptloDB  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

(10.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET.    UP    8TA1RS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  ad\ 


Address  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends, 
Id  in  Philadelphia,  to  its  own  members,  and 
the  members  of  other  Yearly  Meetings. 

(Continued  from  page  354.) 

it  while  insisting  on  the  necessity  of  a  revela- 
to  the  soul  of  that  knowledge  of  the  only  true 
and  Jesus  Christ  whom  He  has  sent,  which 
e  eternal,  Friends  by  no  means  undervalue  or 
ly  esteem  the  Holy  Scriptures,  or  any  other 
ird  means  bestowed  on  man  for  his  iostruc- 
»nd  help  in  righteousness.  These  they  con- 
most  profitable  and  helpful.  But  they 
ve  that  where  this  certain  knowledge  of  God 
;ained  through  inward  revelation  by  the  Holy 
t,  it  is  sufficient  for  salvation,  though  the  in- 
nal,  in  the  providence  of  the  Almighty,  may 
been  cut  off  from  all  outward  helps  to  that 
ledge ;  and  contrariwise,  that  however  cor- 
the  knowledge  acquired  through  outward 
is,  and  the  exercise  of  the  intellectual  powers 
,  may  be,  if  this  inward  revelation  is  want- 
there  is  nothing  known  that  can  effect  salva- 

e  are  earnestly  concerned  that  this  scriptural 
ine  of  the  indispensable  agency  of  the  Spirit 
race  of  God,  manifested  in  the  heart,  in  ob- 
ig  a  saving  knowledge  of  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
ts  absolute  need  in  every  stage  of  the  work 
ilvation  and  in  every  service  of  God,  which 
jtrenuously  insisted  on  by  our  early  Friends, 
has  ever  characterized  the  faith  of  our  re- 
iis  Society,  may  not  be  departed  from  or 
By  esteemed  by  any  who  profess  with  us.  For 
Jin  this  day  as  formerly,  Satan  strives  "  To 
liman  up  with  a  false  knowledge  of  the  true 
setting  him  to  work  to  seek  God  the  wrong 
and  persuading  him  to  be  content  with  such 
i  ledge  as  is  of  his  own  acquiring  and  not  of 
1 3  teaching.  And  this  device  has  proved  the 
successful  because  accommodated  to  the  na- 
and  corrupt  spirit  and  temper  of  man,  who, 
all  things,  affects  to  exalt  himself ;  in  which 
lation  as  God  is  greatly  dishonored,  so  therein 
evil  hath  his  end;  who  is  not  anxious  how 
i  God  is  acknowledged  in  words,  provided 
elf  be   but    always    served."  —  {Barclay's 

true  christian  experiences  that  "  that  which 
own  of  God  is  manifest  within."  It  is  the 
t  that  quickeneth.  It  is  such  as  walk  after 
pirit  that  have  no  condemnation,  for  the  law 
J  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  sets  them  free 


from  the  law  of  sin  and  death.  It  is  through  the 
Spirit  that  the  deeds  of  the  body  are  mortified  and 
life  obtained.  By  acting  in  accordance  with  their 
belief  in  this  important  doctrine,  Friends  were 
led  out  of  the  rites  and  ceremonies  generally  ob- 
served by  other  professors  of  Christianity,  and 
instructed  to  depend  wholly  on  Christ,  and  the 
revelation  of  his  power  in  the  heart,  as  their  guide 
and  support  in  the  way  of  life  everlasting.  Thus 
were  the  faithful  led  in  preceding  generations, 
d  thus  only  can  any,  in  this  day,  be  grafted 
to  Christ  the  true  and  living  Vine,  and  become 
fruit-bearing  branches.  May  Friends  everywhere 
hold  fast  the  profession  of  their  faith  in  this  uo- 
peakable  gift  without  wavering,  prize  the  blessed 
liberty  and  privileges  its  practical  application  has 
obtained  for  them,  and  thus  harmoniously  travail 
together  for  the  spread  of  the  Redeemer's  king- 
dom. 

All  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God," 
and  "is  able  to  make  wise  unto  salvation  through 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus."  Friends  have 
ever  believed  they  are  the  appointed  outward 
means  of  making  known  the  blessed  truths  of 
Christianity;  that  any  doctrine  not  contained  in 
them  cannot  be  rightly  required  of  any  one  to  be 
ieve,  and  that  whatever  any  one  says  or  does  con 
trary  to  them,  must  be  accounted  a  delusion.  It 
ias  been  an  abiding  concern  in  the  Society  to 
mpress  on  its  members  the  great  privilege  be 
stowed  in  the  possession  of  these  invaluable 
records,  and  it  has  enjoined,  that  all  should  not 
only  make  themselves  acquainted  with  them,  but 
also  take  the  needful  care  to  have  their  children 
educated  in  the  knowledge  and  belief  of  them 
But  inasmuch  as  the  divine  truths  they  contain 
were  penned  under  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  relate  to  the  things  of  God,  and  things 
which  concern  the  salvation  of  the  soul,  it  is 
necessary,  in  order  that  they  may  make  wise  unto 
salvation,  that  they  be  interpreted  and  appl 
under  the  illumination  of  a  measure  of  the  s; 
Spirit  which  gave  them  forth.  It  is  thus  that 
they  are  able  to  make  "  the  man  of  God  perfect, 
thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works." 

While  thus  duly  estimating  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, Friends  have  been  careful  not  to  give  their 
a  place  which  they  do  not  themselves  warrant 
nor  to  ascribe  to  them  an  agency  which  appertains 
exclusively  to  Christ  and  the  Holy  Spirit.  Christ 
alone  is  the  light  and  life  of  men.  He  is  "  the 
Word  of  God."  He  is  "  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof 
and  not  die."  The  Scriptures  are  the  ivords  of 
God.  They  testify  of  Him  who  is  the  way 
the  truth  ;  and  though  it  pleases  Him  to  r 
use,  at  times,  of  portions  of  these  words  as  a  means 
to  awaken  the  sinner,  or  to  instruct,  to  encourage 
and  to  comfort  the  soul,  yet  it  is  Christ  alone  that 
can  give  life,  and  nourish  the  soul  with  the  sin- 
cere milk  of  the  word;  and  this  He  does  with 
them,  or  without  them,  as  He  sees  fit. 

The  more  any  come  under  the  government  of 
his  Spirit,  the  more  they  value  the  Scriptures, 
and  delight  to  read  and  meditate  on  the  divine 
truths  they  set  forth.  We  would  exhort  all  our 
members  to  the  daily  perusal  of  a  portion  of  them, 


and  that  parents,  at  proper  seasons,  read  them  in 
their  families,  with  a  suitable  pause  for  reflection 
and  retirement  to  the  gift  of  Grace  in  the  heart. 
May  all  feel  the  obligation,  and  fervently  seek  a 
right  qualification  to  impart  to  their  children  such 
religious  instruction  as  may  be  adapted  to  their 

pective  ages  and  states,  enforcing  it  by  the 
powerful  influence  of  a  consistent  example.  Where 
this  religious  concern  is  daily  maintained  by  pa- 
rents, suitable  opportunities  will  be  presented  to 
imbue  the  minds  of  those  under  their  charge  with 
a  knowledge  of  the  sacred  truths  contained  in  the 
Scriptures,  and  also  to  make  them  acquainted 
with,  and  encourage  them  to  the  perusal  of  works 
approved  by  our  religious  Society,  in  which  the 
doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the  gospel,  as  held 
by  Friends,  are  set  forth  ;  including  the  instruc- 
tive journals  or  memoirs  of  many  who  faithfully 
adhered  to,  and  exemplified  those  doctrines  and 
testimonies,  often  amid  much  persecution  and 
suffering. 

We  believe  the  divine  blessing  would  attend 
the  steady  pursuit  of  such  a  course,  and  the  chil- 
dren be  often  brought  under  an  abiding  sense  of 
the  responsibility  resting  upon  them,  and  the 
necessity  of  seeking  for  and  relying  on  that  "an- 
ointing which  teacheth  all  things."  Every  parent 
performing  his  or  her  duty  in  this  respect,  there 
would  be  no  inducement  to  send  their  beloved 
offspring  to  schools  set  up  for  the  formal  study 
and  explanation  of  the  scriptures.  Such  schools, 
both  for  our  own  members  and  others,  are  now 
popular  in  many  places,  and  we  desire  to  be  tender 
of  the  feelings  of  those  who  support  them ;  but 
we  believe  their  tendency  is  to  foster  unprofitable 
activity,  and  a  dependence  oa  critical  investiga- 
tion into  those  divine  truths  which  can  only  be 
discerned  spiritually,  and  thus  obstruct,  in  ten- 
derly visited  minds,  a  solid  growth  in  the  Truth, 
by  substituting  a  literal  knowledge  of  the  scrip- 
tures, for  an  inward  growth  in  grace.  Mingling 
in  them  with  others  whose  religious  views  and 
feelings  are  very  different  from  those  of  Friends, 
can  hardly  fail  to  betray  into  sentiments  and  prac- 
tices altogether  inconsistent  with  our  religious 
principles,  and  such,  we  believe,  has  already  often 
been  experienced.  "  The  natural  man  rcceivcth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  neither  can 
he  know  them,  because  they  are  spiritually  dis- 
cerned." It  is  necessary,  we  believe,  for  every 
one  to  experience  a  measure  of  the  influence  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  in  order  to  understand  and  apply 
the  truths  of  scripture ;  and  we  desire  therefore 
none  may  attempt  to  expound  or  comment  on  them 
with  their  own  unassisted  reason,  or  by  rehearsing 
the  views  of  commentators,  lest  they  be  led  away 
from  an  humble  reliance  on  this  inward  teacher, 
stray  from  the  truth  themselves,  and  mislead 
others. 

There  is  "  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism," 
and  Friends  believe  this  one  baptism  is  saving  :  it 
being  "  not  the  putting  away  the  filth  of  the  flesh, 
but  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  towards  God 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ."  The  fore- 
runner of  Jesus  declared,  "  I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water  unto  repentance,  but  He  .that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 


362 


THE   FRIEND. 


worthy  to  bear,  He  stall  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  fire."  By  this  baptism  of  Christ 
alone  can  the  soul  be  purified  from  the  defilement 
of  sin,  the  heart  thoroughly  purged,  the  chaff 
burned,  and  man  be  made  a  member  of  his  mysti- 
cal body.  As  the  penitent  soul  is  brought  under 
the  refining  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  "  putting 
off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh,"  exemplified 
by  the  lively  figure  of  the  burning  of  fire,  it  comes 
to  know  what  it  is  to  be  buried  with  Christ  in 
baptism,  wherein  it  is  also  raised  with  Him, 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who 
raised  Him  from  the  dead.  As  many  as  are  thus 
baptized  into  Jesus  Christ  are  baptized  into  his 
death,  and  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the 
dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  these 
also  walk  in  newness  of  life. 

The  true  believers  know  the  communion  of 
saints  in  and  with  Jesus  Christ  their  Lord.  This 
is  not  the  eating  of  outward  bread  or  drinking  of 
outward  wine,  but  a  spiritual  participation  by  the 
inner  man  of  the  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ.  Jesus 
declared,  "  Except  ye  cat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of 
Man  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you;" 
and  in  reference  to  this  saying,  at  which  his  dis- 
ciples murmured,  He  added,  "  It  is  the  Spirit 
that  quickeneth,  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing;  the 
words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit  and 
they  are  life."  He  gave  his  flesh  for  "  the  life  of 
the  world,"  but  it  was  not  of  the  outward  flesh 
and  blood  of  Christ  that  He  spoke,  as  that  of 
which  all  must  partake  to  have  life,  but  of  Christ 
the  eternal  Word,  that  in  the  beginning  was  with 
God  and  was  God.  He  is  and  has  been  the 
spiritual  food  and  nourishment  of  the  saints  of 
every  age,  "  the  bread  which  cometh  down  from 
heaven  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof  and  not  die." 
"  The  fathers,"  saith  the  apostle,  "  did  all  eat  the 
same  spiritual  meat,  and  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink,  for  they  drank  of  that  spiritual 
rock  that  followed  them,  and  that  rock  was 
Christ."  The  table  of  the  Lord  is  set  for  all,  and 
all  are  invited  to  partake  thereof.  "  Behold," 
saith  Christ,  "  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock  ;  if 
any  man  hear  my  voice  and  open  the  door,  I  will 
come  in  to  him  and  sup  with  him  and  he  with 
me." 

CTo  be  continned.) 

A  Stroll  by  the  Sea-Side. 

(Continued  from  page  358.) 

The  common  Cockle  (Purpura  lapiUus)  is  an- 
other very  common  species  on  our  coast,  and  a 
very  interesting  collection  can  be  made  by  select- 
ing the  different  varieties  of  the  shell.  Some  of 
the  shells  are  quite  solid,  and  either  white 
color,  or  variously  banded  with  brown  or  yellow  ; 
now  and  then  a  specimen  is  found  of  a  rich  yellow; 
others  are  quite  thin  and  delicate,  with  the  out- 
side covered  with  little  scales,  or  imbrications 
The  animal  is  white,  and  the  operculum  is  a  rich 
brown  or  reddish. 

This  species  is  carnivorous  in  its  propensities 
and  with  its  sharp  rasp-like  tongue,  will  drill  the 
neatest  round  holes  in  the  shells  of  other  species, 
and  through  the  hole  thus  made  devour  the  con- 
tents. The  empty  shells  of  the  cockle's  victims, 
or  of  other  carnivorous  species,  may  always  be 
recognized  by  the  little  countersunk  hole  in  the 
shell.  The  mussel  seems  to  be  a  favorite  food  of 
the  cockle.  It  has  been  ascertained  that  it  re- 
quires two  days  for  the  cockle  to  drill  through  the 
shell  of  the  mussel,  and,  after  the  animal  dies  from 
this  rude  treatment,  the  shell  gapes  open,  and  the 
cockle  then  feeds  upon  the  soft  parts  within, 
through  the  natural  opening.  The  eggs  are  laid 
in  little  oblong  yellow-colored  capsules,  which 
they  deposit  in  clusters  on  the  rooks.    Each  little 


capsule  contains  from  sixteen  to  thirty  ycung, 
which  eat  their  way  out  through  the  cases  when 
fully  developed.  The  cockle  was  supposed  to  be 
the  species  from  which  the  celebrated  Tyrian 
purple  was  obtained.  At  all  events,  there  is  a 
coloring  matter  extracted  from  the  living  animals, 
which  is  at  first  yellowish,  but  after  exposure  to 
the  sun's  rays,  will  gradually  change,  passing 
through  various  shades  of  green  and  violet,  then 
to  a  purple,  and  finally  to  a  crimson.  It  is  often 
used  for  bait  in  fishing  for  cunners,  or  perch,  and 
the  fingers  become  stained  a  deep  purple  after 
handling  the  crushed  animals. 

In  the  crevices  of  the  rocks,  and  in  certain 
pools  left  by  the  tide,  we  shall  find  the  common 
salt  water  mussel  closely  compacted  in  great  num- 
bers. On  attempting  to  detach  a  specimen  from 
the  rocks,  it  is  found  that  they  arejield  in  place 
by  a  strand  of  little  silken  threads,  issuing  be- 
tween the  valves  of  the  shell,  and  adhering 
strongly  to  the  rock.  This  bunch  of  threads  is 
called  the  byssus,  and  a  tropical  genus  called 
Pinna,  produces  a  byssus  of  considerable  size. 
Gloves  have  been  woven  from  the  fibres  compos- 
ing it.  The  individuals  covered  by  water  display 
at  the  free  end  of  the  shell  and  between  the  valves 
(each  shell  of  a  bivalve  is  termed  a  valve,  hence 
the  name  bivalve,  two  valves,)  which  are  partly 
open,  two  openings  formed  by  the  mantle.  These 
openings  are  scarcely  divided;  one  opening  reach- 
ing nearly  to  the  byssus  is  beautifully  fringed 
with  little  arborescent  fringes,  the  other  opening 
is  plain.  If  we  watch  the  particles  floating  near 
these  openings,  it  will  be  seen  that  a  current  of 
water  is  passing  in  at  the  fringed  opening,  while 
from  the  simple  opening  a  current  of  water  is  as 
constantly  issuing.  These  currents  of  water  are 
produced  by  the  vibration  of  little  moving  hairs, 
or  cilia,  which  line  the  membranes  within.  The 
gills,  of  which  the  animal  has  four,  two  on  each 
side,  are  particularly  covered  by  the  cilia,  so  that 
if  the  shell  is  broken  open,  and  a  piece  of  the  gill 
is  separated  from  the  animal,  it  will  swim  round 
in  the  water  like  an  independent  animal  for  some 
time.  We  become  acquainted  with  an  excellent 
provision  in  this  arrangement,  for  in  the  first  place 
the  currents  of  water  kept  up  in  this  way  bring  a 
continual  sur>ply  of  fresh  sea-water  to  the  gills, 
and  in  the  second  place  the  food  of  the  mussel, 
which  is  mostly  of  an  infusorial  character, 
brought  to  the  mouth  by  the  same  means.  The 
two  short  openings  we  have  seen  in  the  musse 
in  other  genera  like  the  clam  are  prolonged  into 
two  long  tubes  covered  by  one  sheath,  or  form  two 
distinct  tubes  as  in  certain  other  genera. 

In  contemplating  the  many  complete  provisions 
made  for  these  lower  animals  in  procuring  their 
food,  one  is  led  to  admire  the  adaptability  of  ciliary 
motion  which  appears  to  take  so  prominent  a  part 
in  the  functions  of  the  lower  animals.  Among 
the  lowest  forms  of  life,  locomotion  is  effected  en- 
tirely by  ciliary  motion ;  among  others,  food  is 
brought  within  the  compass  of  their  mouth,  and 
the  gills  are  continually  bathed  with  fresh  water. 
A  large  and  ponderous  mussel,  called  the  Horse- 
mussel,  may  be  torn  out  from  the  crevices  of  the 
rock  just  at  low-water  mark,  and  the  roots  of  the 
large  sea-weed,  commonly  called  the  "  devil's 
apron,"  are  often  found  entwined  around  speci- 
mens of  this  species.  While  speaking  of  this 
gigantic  sea-weed,  we  may  say  that  after  storms, 
and  in  fact  at  nearly  all  times,  this  Lamiuaria,  as 
it  is  technically  termed,  may  be  found  on  the 
shores,  and  the  collector  must  never  fail  to  ex- 
amine carefully  every  portion  of  it  for  novelties. 
On  the  broad  crenulated  brown  frond  he  will  find 
certain  species  of  snails  browsing.  On  the  stem, 
patches  of  calcarious   growth,  looking   like  the 


most  delicate  lace,  may  be  seen  ;  strange  as  it  tn: 
ppear,  each  little  cell,  composing  this  lace-wor  i 
is  occupied  by  a  tiny  animal,  whose  true  relatio  I 
are  with  the  clams  and  oysters.  In  the  tangli* 
roots,  the  collector  often  reaps  a  rich  harvest  I 
marine  worms,  brittle  starfishes,  minute  crust  I 
ceans,  and  many  other  animals.  The  reason  wl' 
this  sea  plant  affords  such  an  interesting  field  i 
the  collector  is,  that  it  comes  from  beyond  lo 
water  mark.  In  tire  sea,  as  on  the  land,  the' 
are  different  zones  of  animal  and  plant-life.  Th ! 
on  the  land  we  find  in  low  places  certain  speci1 
of  plants  and  trees;  a  little  higher  we  havet; 
hard-wood  growths;  on  the  mountain  slopes  1 1 
pines  and  spruces  flourish,  while  near  the  tops  ; 
our  highest  mountain  lichens  only  can  exist,  a'1 
at  the  highest  elevations  the  bare  rocks  alone  m(' 
the  eye. 

So  in  the  sea,  between  high  and  low- water  ma; 
is  an  assemblage  of  animals  and  plants  peculiar ! 
that  area,  and  this  is  called  the  littoral  zone;  ft(j 
low- water  mark  to  about  fifteen  fathoms  anotr.' 
group  of  plants  and  animals  are  found,  and  as  ti 
Laminaria  grows  to  profusion  in  this  zone,  it! 
called  the  laminarian  zone.  Below  this  we  hat 
the  coralline  zone,  and  deep  sea-coral  zone.  Ma' 
animals  range  through  all  these  zones,  but  &M 
is  a  sufficient  number  of  species  restricted  to  eat' 
which  give  each  zone  a  determinate  charactj 
Thus  the  Laminaria  is  an  envoy  from  anotl! 
zone,  coming  laden  with  the  animals  and  pla: 
peculiar  to  its  zone.  As  we  are  confining  ourseh! 
to  those  forms  that  are  abundant  between  hil 
and  low-water  mark,  we  must  reluctantly  let! 
for  another  time  the  treasures  that  this  sea-wH 
possesses. 

The  common  starfish,  or  five-finger  jack,  isej 
of  the  abundant  forms  under  rocks  at  low-wJ 
mark.  By  throwing  back  the  masses  of  sea-nil 
that  conceal  the  rocks  near  the  water's  edge, til 
may  be  found  of  all  sizes,  and  of  every  shade! 
brick-red,  crimson,  and  purple.  How  fast  til 
cling  as  we  attempt  to  pluck  them  from  the  roel 
and  by  examining  the  underside  of  the  fingers' 
arms,  we  notice  rows  of  suckers,  that  look  like  ■ 
many  worms  twisting  and  writhing  in  every  dip 
tion !  Dropping  one  into  a  dish  of  scawater,il 
soon  see  the  admirable  use  that  is  made  of  til 
suckers,  for  now  they  act  like  so  many  little  lil 
These  suckers  are  enabled  to  project  some  lil 
distance  from  the  animal,  and  by  these  the  ani  I 
is  carried  from  one  place  to  another.  How  get  f 
they  glide  over  the  uneven  surface  of  the  ntj 
each  sucker  in  turn  reaching  in  advanoe  I 
securing  a  hold,  and,  after  contracting  and  tli 
pulling  the  body  along,  relaxing  for  a  new  sb* 
Perhaps  by  diligent  search  you  may  captutl 
starfish  at  his  dinner,  and  a  strange  way  he  hsl 
eating  it.  Mussels,  beach-cockles,  and  shell-fl 
form  the  favorite  food  of  the  starfish.  Half 
selected  one  for  his  meal,  our  starfish  arches? 
body  over  the  shell,  grasping  it  at  the  same  t : 
with  its  arms,  and  then,  marvellous  to  relate,  ]■ 
its  stomach  out  of  its  mouth  and  enfolds  the  s  1 
with  its  lobes.  Whether  the  stomach  secretj 
poisonous  fluid  is  not  known,  at  any  rate  c 
victim  dies  under  the  effects  of  this  warm  ■ 
brace,  the  shell  flies  open,  and  the  starfish  devp 
its  contents. 

In  the  young  starfish  the  eyes  can  be  pla  J 
seen,  five  in  number,  one  at  the  end  of  each* 
or  arm,  shining  like  little  garnets.  In  thee* 
ones  it  is  quite  difficult  to  distinguish  them.  ■ 
The  starfish  often  loses  one  or  more  of  its  ■ 
from  having  them  bitten  off  by  hungry  fisheC 
perhaps  crushed  off  by  crabs  when  young.  NalB 
however,  restores  them  again,  for  new  rays  bu  " 
the  place  of  those  lost,  and  it  is  not  uncommc* 


THE    FRIEND. 


363 


lit  specimens  that  have  lost  all  but  one  ray,  with 
ibjfour  new  rays  just  commencing  to  grow. 
)|ers  may  be  found  with  three  large  ones,  and 
I  small  ones,  and  a  variety  of  forms,  resulting 
Mi  this  renovating  power  after  mutilation,  may 
utathered  among  the  rocks. 


(.To  I 


nun]..) 


For  "The  Friend." 

.:he  following,  from  some  of  our  approved 
kers,  we  think  may  be  interesting  and  instruc 
k  to  some  of  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend,"  and 
Uefore  transcribe  it  for  that  valuable  Journal,  if 
fj-ovcd  by  the  Editor. 

IjThe  family  is  a  divine  institution.  It  is  vitally 
Ljieoted  with  the  destinies  of  individuals  and 
jbns.  Whatever  interferes,  therefore,  with  its 
^ficial  or  legitimate  influence,  must  be  a  great 
ml  evil."  How  important  then  that  each  mem- 
^thereof  should  perform  his  or  ber  duty  faith- 
I  in  true  love  to  all,  remembering  the  golden 
||  "To  do  unto  others  as  we  would  they  should 
Into  us."  "  Duty  to  some  is  a  cold,  repul- 
yword,  but  only  in  the  discharge  of  duties  that 
Ijirtain  to  each  condition  in  life,  is  happiness 
[(secured."  "To  be  agreeable,  and  even  en- 
(tining  in  our  family  circle,"  says  a  celebrated 
ffar,  "is  not  only  a  positive  duty  but  an  abso- 
j morality."  How  desirable  is  cheerfulness! 
H  a  peculiar  friend  thereto.  Not  that  kind  of 
ilrfulness  which  the  wise  man  calls  the  mirth 
Ws — always  laughing  and  talking,  exhausting 
l|f  in  jests  and  puns,  and  then  sinking  into 
iice  and  gloom  when  the  object  that  inspired 
jis  disappeared.  No,  no  !  The  cheerfulness  I 
(Id  recommend  must  belong  to  the  heart,  and 

!jonnected  with  the  temper,  and  even  with  the 
piples."  Addison  says  :  "  I  cannot  but  look 
(cheerful  state  of  mind  as  a  constant,  habitual 
ptude  to  the  great  Author  of  nature.  An  in- 
cheerfulness  is  an  implicit  praise  and  thanks- 
ig  to  Providence  under  all  His  dispensations; 
a  kind  of  acquiescence  in  the  state  wherein 
re  placed,  and  a  secret  approval  of  the  Divine 
in  his  conduct  towards  us." 
tnother  author,  I  think,  observes,  "  There  is 
|3thing  very  lovely  in  seeing  a  woman  over- 
ling those  little  domestic  disquiets  which 
y  mistress  of  a  family  has  to  contend  with  ; 
ng  down  to  her  breakfast-table  in  the  morning 
i  cheerful,  smiling  countenance,  and  endeavor- 
|to  promote  innocent  and  pleasant  conversation 
ng  her  little  circle.  But  vain  will  be  her 
ible  efforts  at  cheerfulness,  if  she  be  not  as- 
i  by  her  husband  and  the  other  members 
.nd;  and  truly  it  is  an  unpleasant  sight  to  see 
mily  when  collected  together,  instead  of  en- 
aiDg  the  quiet  scene  with  a  little  good-humored 
I  sitting  like  so  many  statues,  as  if  each  was 
orthy  of  the  attention  of  the  other.  And 
i,  when  a  stranger  comes  in,  0  dear !  such 
es,  and  animation,  and  loquacity  !  '  Let  my 
ie  to  please  at  home,'  says  the  poet ;  and  truly 
nnot  help  feeling  a  contemptuous  opinion  of 
e  persons,  young  or  old,  male  or  female,  who 
sn  their  good  humor  and  pleasantry  in  com- 
r,  and  hoard  up  sullenness  and  silence  for  the 
ere  and  loving  group  which  compose  their 
ide." 

re  quote  the  following  passage  from  Hannah 
e,  as  an  admirable  illustration  of  true  sweet- 
of  temper,  patience,  and  self-denial — quali- 
so  essential  in  a  wife  and  mistress  of  a  family; 
also  in  every  one :  "  Remember,  that  life  is 
mtirely  made  up  of  great  evils,  or  heavy  trials, 
that  the  perpetual  recurrence  of  petty  evils 
small  trials,  is  the  ordinary  and  appointed 
cise  of  christian  graoes.     To  bear  with  the 


feelings  of  those  about  us,  with  their  infirmities, 
their  bad  judgments,  their  ill-breeding,  their  per- 
verse tempers — to  endure  neglect  when  we  feel 
that  we  have  deserved  attention,  and  ingratitude 
when  we  expected  thanks — to  bear  with  the  com- 
pany of  disagreeable  people,  whom  Providence  has 
placed  in  our  way,  and  whom  He  has  perhaps  pro- 
vided on  purpose  for  the  trial  of  our  virtue — these 
are  the  best  exercise;  and  the  better  because  not 
chosen  by  ourselves.  To  bear  with  vexations  in 
business,  with  disappointments  in  our  expecta- 
tions, with  interruptions  in  our  retirement,  with 
folly,  intrusion,  disturbance,  in  short,  with  what- 
ever opposes  our  will  and  contradicts  our  humor 
— this  habitual  acquiescence  appears  to  be  the 
very  essence  of  self-denial.  These  constant,  in- 
evitable, but  iuferior  evils,  properly  improved, 
furnish  a  good  moral  discipline,  and  might  well 
in  the  days  of  ignorance,  have  superseded  pilgrim- 
age and  penance." 

Every  one  who  knows  anything  of  the  human 
mind,  agrees  in  acknowledging  the  power  of 
trifles  in  imparting  cither  pain  or  pleasure.  One 
of  our  best  writers,  speaking  on  this  subject,  in 
troduees  the  following  lines  : — 

"  Since  trifles  make  the  sum  of  human  things, 
And  half  our  misery  from  those  trifles  springs, 
0  I  let  the  ungentle  spirit  learn  from  thence, 
A  small  unkindness  is  a  great  offence. 
To  give  rich  gifts  perhaps  we  wish  in  vain, 
But  all  may  shun  the  guilt  of  giving  pain." 

Truly  hath  the  poet  said,  that  "  Trifles  swell 
the  sum  of  human    happiness  and  woe."     Our 

ghest  and  holiest  aspirations,  our  purest  and 
warmest  affections,  are  frequently  called  forth  by 
hat  in  itself  may  be  deemed  of  trivial  import- 
ance. The  fragrant  breath  of  a  flower,  a  cheering 
sound,  a  soothing  word  from  one  we  love,  will 
often  change  the  whole  current  of  our  thoughts 
and  feelings,  and  by  carrying  us  back  to  the  days 
of  our  childhood,  or  bringing  to  our  remembrance 
some  innocent  and  happy  state  which  steals  over 
us  like  a  long-forgotten  dream,  will  dissipate  the 
clouds  of  sorrow,  and  even  the  still  deeper  shades 
of  falsity  and  evil. 

How  many  of  the  great  events  of  life  have  their 
origin  in  trifles;  how  many  deep,  heart-felt  sorrows 
spring  from  neglect  of  what  seemed  to  us  a  duty 
of  little  or  no  account — something  that  could  be 
done  or  left  undone  as  we  pleased  !  Alas !  this 
is  a  dangerous  doctrine.  Let  us  endeavor  to  im- 
press upon  our  own,  and  the  minds  of  those  of 
whom  we  have  the  charge,  th&t  no  duty  is  trifling; 
that  nothing  which  can  in  any  way  affect  the  com- 
fort and  happiness  of  others  is  unimportant.  A 
word,  a  glance,  a  smile,  a  gentle  touch,  all  speak 
volumes;  and  the  human  heart  is  so  constituted 
that  there  is  no  joy  so  great,  no  sorrow  so  intense, 
that  it  may  not  be  increased  or  mitigated  by  these 
trifling  acts  of  sympathy  from  those  we  love. 

Words  are  little  things,  but  they  sometimes 
strike  hard.  We  wield  them  so  easily  that  we 
are  apt  to  forget  their  hidden  power.  Fitly  spoken 
they  fall  like  the  sunshine,  the  dew,  and  the  fer- 
tilizing rain  ;  but  when  unfitly,  like  the  frost,  the 
hail,  and  the  desolating  tempest.  Some  speak  as 
they  feel  or  think,  without  calculating  the  force 
of  what  they  say  ;  and  then  seem  very  much  sur- 
prised if  any  one  is  hurt  or  offended.  Not  con- 
sidering that  it  may  be  easier,  and  certainly  right 
and  more  amiable,  that  their  words  should  be 
chosen  more  carefully,  and  to  repress  the  unkind- 
ness of  tone  that  gives  them  a  double  force,  than 
to  prevent  the  feeling  of  pain  at  their  utterance. 

Therefore  look  well  to  your  words  all  ye  mem- 
bers of  a  home  circle.  And  especially  look  well 
to  your  words  ye  whose  words  have  the  most 
weight,    and  fall,  if  dealt  in   passion,  with  the 


heaviest  blow.     How  solemn  the  consideration  of 
the  declaration  of  our  Holy  Pattern,  "  That  every 
peak,  &c.'' 


Matt. 


tie  word  that  men  si 
36 

There  are  not  a  few  persons,  perhaps,  who  do 
not,  in  a  degree  at  least,  mar  domestic  happiness 
by  persisting  in  personal  peculiarities  which  they 
know  are  unpleasant  to  those  around  them.  Harm- 
less these  habits  may  be  in  themselves,  perhaps  ; 
but  inasmuch  as  they  are  teasing,  annoying,  and 
irritating  to  others,  they  are  not  harmless.  Nay, 
they  are  wrong,  bectuse  they  are  accompanied  by 
a  most  unamiable  disregard  to  the  feelings  of 
others." 

Let  us  practically  remember  that  the  true  end 
and  aim  of  life  is  not  to  seek  our  own  enjoyment 
but  the  good  of  others,  and  the  glory  of  our 
Father  in  Heaven. 


The  Farmer's  Friends  and  Foes. 

(Continued  from  page  355.) 

The  prodigious  numbers  of  the  Aphis  orassiccc 
that  destroyed  the  leaves  of  the  turnips  in  1805 
called  forth  a  great  profusion  of  a  little  parasitic 
ichneumon,  {Ichneumon  aphidum,  Linn.)  which 
rendered  late  but  eminent  services  in  checking 
additional  increase.  The  turnip  fields  were  full 
of  these  minute  parasites,  and  any  one  walking 
through  them  would  soon  have  numbers  upon  his 
clothes.  The  effect  of  an  ichneumon  upon  any 
species  of  aphis  may  readily  be  seen  upon  the  leaf 
of  any  field  or  garden  plant.  Amongst  the  green 
living  aphides  may  be  seen  several  dry,  swollen 
skins,  generally  of  a  light  brown  color.  These 
bodies  are  evidently  aphides,  though  so  much 
altered  in  appearance  ;  there  are  the  head,  the 
legs,  and  the  characteristic  anal  tubes,  but  the 
animal  has  lost  all  power  of  locomotion  :  within 
what  was  once  a  round  sleek  body  full  of  sweet 
honeydew  there  now  lives  a  small  ichneumon 
maggot.  If  these  objects  are  taken  home  and 
placed  under  a  glass  vessel,  with  facilities  for 
observation,  in  a  few  days  the  following  interest- 
ing spectacle  will  be  witnessed  ;  upon  the  back  of 
the  aphis  there  will  appear  a  small  round  hole, 
which  the  enclosed  parasite,  now  ready  for  emer- 
gence in  its  perfect  condition,  has  made.  Through 
this  door  the  ichneumon  fly  makes  her  debut  into 
the  world  of  insects,  ready  to  repeat  on  other 
aphides  the  same  operation  which  had  been  the 
means  of  bringing  herself  into  the  world. 

Every  observer  of  a  field  of  wheat  has  noticed 
some  of  the  ears  to  contain  a  number  of  minute 
maggots  of  a  bright  yellow  color.  These  are  the 
larva?  of  the  wheat  midge  (C'ecirfomyia  tritici.) 
The  female  deposits  her  eggs  in  the  ear  of  wheat 
bout  the  time  of  flowering,  and  the  larva?  feed 
upon  the  tender  grain.  They  leap  out  of  the 
glumes  to  bury  themselves  and  become  pupa?  in 
the  earth,  or  are  carried  into  the  granary  with  the 
corn.  The  damage  done  to  the  corn  crops  by  this 
little  midge  is  sometimes  most  serious.  M. 
Curtis  says  that  he  '  fears  the  ingenuity  of  man 
will  never  devise  any  method  for  the  destruction 
of  this  little  rogue  in  grain  when  it  has  once 
taken  possession  of  a  standing  crop.'  To  apply 
any  remedy  when  the  ears  are  once  inoculated,  he 
thinks  impossible.  In  the  pupa;  state  they  can 
be  assailed. 

'  Professor  Henslow's  suggestions  appear  to  be 
the  most  feasible  and  best  calculated  to  check 
their  increase,  provided  the  larva;  and  pupa;  car- 
ried into  the  barn  do  not  die  from  the  artificial 
state  in  which  they  are  placed.  He  recommends 
the  use  of  a  sieve  sufficiently  open  to  let  the  pupa? 
aud  larva;  pass  through  with  the  dust,  which  must 
be  removed  and  burned.  He  says,  '  It  occurred 
to  me  that  if  a  wire-gauze  sieve  were  placed  be- 


364 


THE    Fill  END. 


fore  the  winnowing  machine  in  a  sloping  position 
so  as  to  allow  the  chaff  to  fall  upon  it  and  then 
roll  from  it,  the  pupa;  would  pass  through  and 
might  be  caught  with  the  dust  in  a  tray  placed 
below  the  sieve.  I  have  put  this  to  the  test  of 
experiment  and  find  it  answer  perfectly.  Two 
pieces  of  wire  gauze  were  placed  together  at 
angle,  sloping  like  the  roof  of  a  house,  and  the 
chaff  readily  fell  off  on  each  side  of  the  floor, 
whilst  dust  and  pupa;  passed  through.  If 
pie  contrivance  of  this  kind  formed  an  appendage 
to  every  winnowing  machine  in  the  country,  what 
myriads  of  the  pupse  might  be  collected  and  d 
troyed.  The  researches  which  I  have  made 
the  subject  since  my  report  was  written,  have 
satisfied  me  that  the  damage  done  by  this  minute 
insect  is  much  greater  than  agriculturists  are  at 
all  aware  of.' 

The  ichneumon  flies  in  this  case  also  prove  most 
valuable  friends  in  checking  the  increase  of  the 
wheat  midge.  Three  species  of  this  family  feed 
parasitically  upon  the  larva;.  The  most  abundant 
and  consequently  the  most  useful  of  them  is  the 
Platygaster  tipulos. 

'To  see  our  little  ichneumon,'  says  M.  Kirby, 
'  deposit  its  eggs  in  the  caterpillar  of  the  wheat 
fly  is  a  very  interesting  sight.  In  order  to  enjoy 
this  pleasure,  I  placed  a  number  of  the  latter 
upon  a  sheet  of  white  paper  at  no  great  distance 
from  each  other,  and  then  set  an  ichneumon  down 
in  the  midst  of  them.  She  began  immediately  to 
march  about,  vibrating  her  antenna?  very  briskly. 
A  larva  was  soon  discovered,  upon  which  she  fixed 
herself,  the  vibratory  motion  of  her  antennas  in 
creasing  to  an  intense  degree;  then  bending  her 
body  obliquely  under  her  breast,  she  applied  her 
posterior  extremity  to  the  larva,  and  during  the 
insertion  of  her  aculeus  and  the  depositing  of  the 
egg,  her  antenna;  became  perfectly  still  and  mo- 
tionless. Whilst  this  operation  was  performing, 
the  larva  appeared  to  feel  a  momentary  sensation 
of  pain,  for  it  gave  a  violent  wriggle.  When  all 
was  finished,  the  little  ichneumon  marched  off  to 
seek  for  a  second  which  was  obliged  to  undergo 
the  same  operation ;  and  so  on  to  as  many  as  it 
could  find  in  which  no  egg  had  been  before  de- 
posited, for  it  commits  only  a  single  egg  to  each 
larva.  1  have  seen  it  frequently  mount  on  one 
which  had  been  pricked  before,  but  it  soon  dis- 
covered its  mistake  and  left  it.  The  size  of  it  is 
so  near  that  of  the  Tipvla  that  I  imagine  the 
larva  of  the  latter  could  not  support  more  than 
one  of  the  former,  and  therefore  instinct  directs 
it  to  deposit  only  a  single  egg  in  each  ;  besides, 
by  this  means  one  ichneumon  will  destroy  an 
infinite  number  of  larvce.' 

The  wheat  midge  is  a  near  relative  of  the 
dreadful  American  scourge,  the  '  Hessian  fly,' 
(Cecidomyia  destructor,)  whose  larva;  have  not 
unfrequently  caused  famines  in  the  land  of  the 
West. 

'The  ravages  of  this  insect,'  says  M.  Kirby, 
which  was  first  noticed  in  1776  and  received  its 
name  from  an  erroneous  idea  that  it  was  carried 
by  the  Hessian  troops  in  their  straw  from  Ger- 
many, were  at  one  time  so  universal  as  to  threaten, 
where  it  appeared,  the  total  abolition  of  the  cul- 
ture of  wheat.  ...  It  commences  its  depredation 
in  autumn,  as  soon  as  the  plant  begins  to  appear 
above  ground,  when  it  devours  the  leaf  and  stem 
with  equal  voracity  until  stopped  by  the  frost. 
When  the  return  of  spring  brings  a  milder  tem- 
perature the  fly  appears  again  and  deposits  its 
eggs  in  the  heart  of  the  main  stems  which  it  per- 
forates, aud  so  weakens,  that  when  the  ear  begins 
to  grow  heavy,  and  is  about  to  go  into  the  milky 
state,  they  break  down  and  perish.  All  the  crops 
as  far  as  it  extended  its  flight,  fell  before  the 


ravager.  It  first  showed  itself  in  Long  Island 
from  whence  it  proceeded  inland  at  about  ths 
rate  of  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  annually,  and  by 
the  year  1789  had  reached  200  miles  from  its 
original  station.  .  .  .  Nothing  intercepts  them  in 
their  destructive  career,  neither  mountains 
the  broadest  rivers.  They  were  seen  to  cross  the 
Delaware  like  a  cloud.  The  numbers  of  this  fly 
were  so  great,  that  in  wheat  harvest  the  houses 
swarmed  with  them  to  the  extreme  annoyance  of 
the  inhabitants.  They  filled  every  plate  or  vessel 
that  was  in  use  ;  and  500  were  counted  in  a  singl 
glass  tumbler  exposed  to  them  a  few  minutes  with 
a  little  beer  in  it.' 

Fortunately   the   Hessian   fly  has  a  formidable 
enemy  in  the  Ceraphron  destructor,  a  specie 
ichneumon  which  lays  its  eggs  in  the  bodies  of 
the  larvae  so  that  few  become  pupa;,  otherw 
as  some  have  thought,  the  wheat  crops  would  be 
totally  annihilated." 

For  "  The  Friend 

A  letter  from  Richard  Harrison,  a  cornet  or 
quartermaster  in  the  army  under  Fairfax  or  Crom 
well,  to  Anne  Weldan,  of  Lincoln,  in  Yorkshire 
to  whom  he  was  afterwards  married.  They  both 
joined  Friends,  and  suffered  the  spoiling  of  their 
goods.  They  left  a  son  and  daughter,  Francis 
and  Jane  Harrison,  both  honorable  in  their  gene 
ration  ;  and  their  descendants  in  this  country  con 
tinue  to  be  honorable  and  worthy  Friends. 

Lear  Heart: — That  entire  love  and  affec 
tion  by  which  you  are  endeared  to  me,  doth  press 
me,  (though  late  in  your  company,)  to  write  these 
few  lines  unto  you,  as  the  true  and  undoubted 
witness  of  my  cordial  affection  towards  you,  which 
as  (I  hope)  it  began  in  God  as  aiming  in  my 
choice  to  be  linked  in  love  with  such  an  one  as 

ad  some  impressions  of  the  grace  of  God  en- 
stamped  upon  their  souls,  and  some  sparks  of  that 
heavenly  love  enkindled  in  their  breasts,  so  (if 

y  heart  deceive  me  not,)  it  is  my  great  desire 
that  if  it  seem  good  in  the  Lord  our  God  to  bring 
us  into  that  near  union  of  husband  and  wife,  it 

ay  be  our  chiefest  care  to  approve  ourselves 
truly  such  as  in  our  choice  we  both  pretended  to 
seek,  that  is,  real  not  verbal  christians,  not  con- 
tent with  a  form,  and  denying  the  power  of  god- 
liness, but  such  as  are  godly  both  in  form  and 
power,  keeping  a  constant  watch  over  our  deceit- 
ful hearts,  that  we  be  not  puffed  up  with  high 
conceits  of  our  attainments,  thereby  singing 
a  requiem  unto  our  souls,  suffering  our  minds 
the  meantime  to  be  carried  out  after  crea- 
ture objects,  degenerating  from  that  good  pro- 
fession wc  have  made,  into  the  spirit  of  the 
world,  until  we  become  like  trees  twice  dead, 
plucked  up  by  the  roots,  reserved  for  eternal 
turning  ;  but  that  in  the  sense  of  the  great  re- 
bellion of  our  hearts  to  the  will  and  mind  of  God, 
we  may  wait  for  the  sun  of  righteousness  arising 
our  hearts,  dispelling  all  the  clouds  of  the 
darkness  of  ignorance,  pride,  self-love,  creature 
confidence,  error,  infidelity,  &c,  which  as  co- 
natural  with  us,  do  easily  beset  and  ensnare  our 
souls,  uutil  the  Lord  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  doth 
cause  these  scales  to  fall  from  our  eyes,  transform- 

g  us  in  our  minds,  and  by  degrees  conforming 
us  into  the  likeness  both  of  the  death  and  resur- 

ction  of  Jesus  Christ,  accounting  it  enough 
that  the  Lord  shall  own  us  for  his,  though  the 
world  disown  us,  receiving  thankfully  what  he  in 
mercy  shall  bestow  upon  us,  either  for  the  inward 
or  outward  share,  knowing  that  whatsoever  is  less 
than  his  pouring  on  of  the  vials  of  his  fiercest 
indignation  is  from  his  mercy,  thereby  stopping 
our  mouths,  that  we  never  open  them  in  murmur- 
ing   a'gainst    his  all-wise  disposing   Providence, 


though  it  may  seem  sometimes  hard  to  the  car 
uuregenerated  part,  which  I  know  would  se 
both  God  and  Mammon;  be  great  in  the  favoi 
God  aud  the  world. 

But  we  have  not  so  learned  Christ,  if  so  be 
have  tasted  of  the  riches  of  the  grace  and  mere 
of  God  ;  who  for  this  end  came  into  the  wo 
that  he  might  carry  on  the  great  design  of  CW 
glory  in  saving  lost  man,  and  dissolving  the  woi 
of  Satan,  which  glorious  design  doth  then 
to  be  brought  out  in  power  when  sinful 
is  brought  to  a  thorough  resignation  of  hit 
having  his  will  and  affections  wholly  swallowed 
in  God's  will,  and  he  willing,  through  a  consci& 
really  convinced  of  its  unworthiness,  to  justify 
Lord  in  his  judgments,  though  he  should  cast 
forever  out  of  his  sight,  and  divide  himi 
portion  amongst  unbelievers.  When  the 
wisdom  of  man  is  thus  fooled,  and  the  pi| 
of  man's  heart  abased ;  when  the  wrath  of  ( 
seems  insupportable,  and  but  one  step  betw 
us  and  eternal  death;  then,  and  not  ti" 
will  a  Saviour  be  acceptable  ;  then  is  the  ti 
when  usually  God  is  pleased  to  drop  : 
fort  unto  the  wearied  soul,  yet  not  wholly  tab 
away  the  source  and  fountain  of  sin,  but,  by 
grees,  weakening  the  power  and  dominion  of 
for  the  Canaanite  will  still  dwell  in  the  land- 
teach  us  the  use  of  the  bow  and  the  shield 
the  seed  of  the  serpent  will  be  biting  at  the  hi 
of  the  seed  of  the  woman,  that  hereby  we  may 
brought  to  cry  mightily  unto  God,  not  in  artifi 
forms,  but  from  the  sense  of  our  weakness,  for 
daily  aid  and  assistance,  against  so  powerful 
versaries,  neither  will  there  be  any  time,  (a 
suppose,)  of  unbuckling  our  spiritual  armor  u 
time  is  no  more. 

But  I  am  already  too  tedious,  were  it  not 
your  love  would  easily  cover  this,  as  I  hopj 
will  do  all  other  my  infirmities,  assuring  you  \ 
whilst  God  shall  grant  me  a  being  upon  earli 
shall  ever  remain  yours. 

Richard  Harrison 
Balby,  September  18th,  1649." 

Wonders  of  the  Telegraph. — In  the  wl 
range  of  fairy  legend  it  would  be  difficult  to 
aught  more  marvellous  than  the  following  1 
statement  of  facts  regarding  a  telegraphic  mes& 
sent  by  the  Atlantic  cable  from  London  to 
Francisco  on  the  1st  of  February.  The  wires 
America  were  joined  up  for  experiment  f 
Heart's  Content  to  California,  and  the  mess^ 
was  sent  from  Valentia  at  21  minutes  past  se 
in  the  morning;  the  acknowledgment  of  its 
ceipt,  was  received  back  in  Valentia  at  23  r. 
utes  past  seven,  the  whole  operation  having  i 
occupied  two  minutes ;  the  distance  travelled 
about  14,000  miles  and  the  message  arrived, 
cording  to  San  Francisco  time,  at  20  min 
past  eleven  on  the  evening  of  January  31 
the  day  preceding  that  on  which  it  left  Fngi 
in  less  than  no  time,  to  use  a  popular  phi 
The  correspondent  of  the  London  Times  state 
addition,  that  at  an  anniversary  banquet 
by  Cyrus  Field  some  time  ago,  at  the  Bi 
ingham  Palace  Hotel,  the  western  telegraph  1 
were  brought  into  the  room,  and  messages  it 
changed  with  America  ;  these  messages  were 
livered  at  their  respective  addresses  and  the  re| 
to  them  were  received  back  in  the  room  in. 
following  periods  :  From  the  President  at  W' 
ington,  two  hours  ten  minutes;  from  Mr.  Sev 
at  Washington,  two  hours  twenty-five  minu 
from  several  persons  in  and  near  New  York, 
age  one  hour  forty-five  minutes ;  from  the 
ernor  of  Cuba,  who  apologized  for  the  delay  c 
ed  by   his  residing  at  a  distance  from  Havj 


THE    FRIEND. 


365 


lours  twenty-four  minutes  ;  from  the  Gov er- 
f  Newfoundland,  at  St.  John's,  thirty  eight 
tes;  and  from  Heart's  Content,  Newfound- 
six  minutes. — Late  Paper. 

Selected  for  "Tho  Friend  " 

Early  Ministers  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
my  of  these  first  preachers  were  like  sons  of 
ler;  for  they  testifying  of  the  light  of  Christ 
og  in  the  consciences  of  men,  proclaimed, 
the  day  of  the  Lord  was  dawned  and  should 
irther  break  forth,  to  the  destroyiug  of  the 
ir  buildings  of  human  inventions  and  institu- 
;  though  not  of  that  which  had  formerly  been 
nd  enjoyed  by  true  experience  of  the  opera- 
of  the  Spirit  of  God  in  people's  hearts.  By 
powerful  way  of  pre  aching  repentance,  many 
iwakened  out  of  the  sleep  of  careless  security 
ame  to  see  that  their  covering  was  too  short, 
hat  they  were  not  covered  with  the  true  wed- 
garment ;  and  many  that  had  been  of  a  rude 
:ame  to  be  so  touched  to  the  heart  by  these 
is  preachers,  that  crying  out  "  What  shall 
i  to  be  saved  ?"  they  were  brought  to  repent- 
and  conversion  ;  and  so  from  wild  and  rough, 
to  be  sedate  and  sober.  And  as  in  the  be- 
Dg  many  of  these  first  preachers  did  run  on 
i  mighty  stream,  and  seemed  fit  to  thresh 
rind  mountains  and  stones,  and  to  hew  down 
jdars,  and  wash  away  all  opposition  ;  so  there 
others  also,  who  as  sons  of  consolation,  pro- 
ed  glad  tidings  to  the  hungry  and  thirsty 

many  of  which  were  in  England  about  that 
insomuch  that  some  said,  "  now  the  everlast- 
;ospel  is  preached  again."  And  it  was  in- 
remarkable,  that  though  these  promulgators 
:  doctrine  of  the  inward  light  shining  in  the 
}  of  men,  were  mean  and  illiterate,  yet  many 
I  of  note,  not  only  such  as  were  in  magis- 

but  also  many  preachers  of  several  persua- 
,were  so  touched  at  the  heart  by  their  lively 
(ling,  that  they  not  only  received  their  doc- 
;,  but  came  themselves  in  process  of  time,  to 
alous  publishers  thereof,  and  thus  a  great 
vas  gathered  ;  nay,  sometimes  even  men  of 
(Skill  and  sharp  wit,  were  deeply  struck  by 
(and  homely  preaching. — Sewell's  History. 

i  Redbreast. — "  A  robin,"  says  M.  Jesse, 
ly  began  its  nest  in  a  myrtle,  which  was 
I  in  the  hall  of  a  house  belonging  to  a  friend 
le  in  Hampshire.  As  the  situation  was  con- 
d  rather  an  objectionable  one,  the  nest  was 
ed.  The  bird  then  began  to  build  another 
i  cornice  of  the  drawing-room,  but,  as  this 
still  more  violent  intrusion,  it  was  notallow- 
>e  completed.  The  robin,  thus  baffled  in 
tempts,  began  a  third  nest  in  a  new  shoe, 

was  placed  on  a  shelf  in  my  friend's  draw- 
jm.  It  was  permitted  to  go  on  with  its  work 
the  nest  was  completed  ;  but,  as  the  new  shoe 
kely  to  be  wanted  and  as  it  would  not  be 
ted  by  being  used  as  a  cradle,  the  nest  was 
lly  taken  out,  and  deposited  in  an  old  shoe, 

was  put  in  the  situation  of  the  new  one. 
what  remained  to  be  done  was  completed  ; 
nder  part  of  the  shoe  was  filled  with  oak 
,  the  eggs  were  deposited  in  the  nest,  and 
;  time  hatched,  the  windows  of  the  room  be- 
Iways  left  a  little  open  fur  the  entrance  and 
|  of  the  birds.  My  friend  informed  me  that 
B  pleasing  to  see  the  great  confidence  the 
|i  placed  in  him.  Sometimes,  in  the  morn- 
pe  old  birds  would  settle  on  the  top  of  his 
|  nor  did  they  seem  the  least  alarmed  at  his 


t  little   is   enough    when    our   desires   are 
led  by  moderation. 


MORAL  DISCIPLINE. 
Keep  disciplined  the  world  of  mind, 

Nor  thoughts  be  harbored  there, 
But  those  from  sense,  from  earth  refined, 

And  watched  with  constant  care. 

And  let  the  tongue  well  guarded  be, 

Lest  it  should  utter  aught, 
Unprompted  by  the  purity 

Of  uncorrupted  thought. 

That  in  our  deeds,  through  holy  aid, 

We  may  subserve  His  plan, 
Who  but  a  little  lower  made 

Than  angels,  mortal  man. 


Original. 
WE  MISS  THEE. 
We  miss  thee  ;  weeks  and  months  have  passed, 

But  as  day  succeedeth  day, 
We  miss  thy  pleasant  converse  still  ; 
Thy  greetings  by  the  way. 

We  miss  thy  chastened  spirit, 

Strong,  steadfast  in  the  faith  ; 
That  faith,  which  overcomes  the  world 

And  triumphs  over  death. 

We  miss  thy  bright  example, 

Which  ever  seemed  to  say, 
There  is  no  time  to  loiter, 

"  Work  while  'tis  called  to-day." 

And  in  our  wonted  gatherings, 

Within  the  place  of  prayer  ; 
Mid  the  silence  of  the  worshippers, 

We  miss  thy  spirit  there. 

Oh  our  hearts  are  clothed  with  sadness, 

Yet  not  for  those  we  mourn, 
Through  mercy,  gathered  to  their  rest, 

Within  the  Heavenly  bourne. 

But  we  mourn  for  those  who  linger, 

Their  ceiled  homes  within, 
Who,  with  a  name  to  live,  are  dead 

In  trespasses  and  sin. 

We  know  the  power  of  the  Grace, 

By  which  they  overcame, 
And  triumphed  over  sin  and  death  ;  . 

Continues  still  the  same. 

But  alas!  we  feel  that  earthliness 

Doth  hold  onr  hearts  in  thrall, 
We're  weak;  the  things  of  time  and  sense 

Envelop  like  a  pall. 

May  the  blind  eyes  be  made  to  see  ; 

Broken  the  hearts  of  steel ; 
That  our  need  of  cleansing,  saving  grace, 

We  may  be  brought  to  feel. 

That  to  win  Christ  we  may  esteem, 

All  earthly  things  as  loss  ; 
And  flee  ere  yet  it  be  too  late, 

For  refuge  to  the  cross. 

And  though  the  precious  influence 

Of  our  sainted  ones  we  miss, 
Are  not  their  spirits  wooing  us, 

From  the  abodes  of  bliss, 

Inviting  us  to  join  with  them, 

In  the  triumphal  psalm  ; 
The  joyful  song  of  the  Redeemed, 

Of  "  Moses  and  the  Lamb." 

May  the  memory  of  their  faithfulness, 

Their  humble,  reverent  trust ; 
Be  ever  with  us  ;  lifting 

Our  spirits  from  the  dust. 

Inviting  us  with  diligence 

The  Heavenly  race  to  run  ; 
That  the  precious  time  may  be  redeemed; 

And  the  crown  immortal  won. 

Thus  their  angel  hands  shall  beckon  us, 

Their  steps  make  bright  the  way  ; 
Till  the  path  we  tread,  shall  end 

Like  theirs,  in  everlasting  day. 


For  "The  Friend." 

"  I  bear  in  my  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,"  was  the  declaration  of  him  who  could  also 
say,  that  he  gloried  in  the  cross  of  Christ,  and  as 
I  have  thought  on  the  beauty  of  such  a  character 
as  is  here  portrayed,  I  have  said  within  my  heart, 
would  that  all  who  claim  for  themselves  the  sacred 
uame  of  christian  might  know  the  same  experi- 
ence; what  a  powerful  influence  for  good  would 
they  exert  on  those  around  them,  and  how  it 
would  hasten  the  coming  of  that  day  when  the 
"  earth  shall  be  full  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord, 
as  the  waters  cover  the  sea."  But,  alas,  are  not 
too  many  saying,  in  the  language  of  their  conduct, 
"We  will  eat  our  own  bread,  and  wear  our  own 
apparel  :  only  let  us  be  called  by  thy  name,  to 
take  away  our  reproach,"  regardless  of  their  high 
and  holy  calling.  While  I  have  deeply  pondered 
these  things,  my  heart  has  turned  with  earnest 
desires  towards  my  own  much  loved  and  highly 
favored  Society,  and  of  whose  precious  young 
people  I  can  truly  say,  "  I  have  no  greater  joy 
than  to  hear  the  children  walk  in  truth  ;"  and  the 
query  has  arisen,  how  far  are  we,  who  are  standing 
as  way-marks  in  onr  Zion,  and  whom  "  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  made  overseers  of  the  flock  to  feed 
the  church  of  God,"  living  up  to  the  apostolic  in- 
junction, "  Be  ye  followers  of  Christ."  Is  it  the 
daily,  hourly  concern  of  our  lives,  to  be  found 
walking  in  the  footsteps  of  the  flock  of  Christ; 
and  when  brought  into  coDtact  with  the  world  or 
with  any  of  these  precious  lambs,  are  our  hearts 
raised  in  earnest  prayer  to  Him  in  whom  alone 
lieth  our  strength,  for  help  to  do  them  good,  that 
we  may  not  be  the  cause  of  stumbling  to  any  ? 
As  this  is  more  and  more  our  concern,  and  as  the 
whole  tenor  of  our  lives  bears  evidence  that  we 
are"  seeking  a  better  country,  thatisan  heavenly;" 
and  we  are  willing  to  show  by  our  holy  confidence 
and  happy,  child-like  obedience,  that  we  are  not 
serving  an  hard  master,  but  that  in  keeping  of  his 
commandments  there  is  great  reward,  there  will 
then  be  more  of  a  willingness  wrought  in  others, 
through  our  example,  to  come,  taste  and  see  for 
themselves  that  the  Lord  is  good,  and  we  shall 
become  as  lights  in  the  world,  and  as  a  city  set 
upon  a  hill  which  cannot  be  hid. 

Seventh  mo.  4th,  1868. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

friends'  Frcednien   Association,  Philadelphia. 

Sixth  mo.  29th,  1868. 

The  following  extract  is  taken  from  a  letter 
recently  received  from  Edward  Payson  Hall, 
special  Superintendent,  under  this  Association,  of 
six  schools  in  Rowan  and  Iredell  counties,  North 
Carolina. 

Salisbury,  6th  mo.  20th,  1868. 

" George  Dixon  has  sent  me  all  the  Bible 

Readers  he  has  left  in  Danville ;  and  he  suggests 
that  I  should  apply  to  Philadelphia  for  more.  As 
it  is  the  book  indispensable  in  my  operations,  I 
cannot  hesitate  to  make  the  application  early 
enough  to  try  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  in- 
creased day  schools  after  crop  is  '  laid  by,'  and  of 
the  First-day  schools,  which  (except  Mt.  Vernon) 
have  never  been  but  very  partially  supplied. 

"  How  many  will  yet  be  needed  it  is  impossible 
to  say.  No  estimate  can  be  formed  of  the  im- 
mense number,  in  the  aggregate,  vainly  seeking 
an  opportunity  to  secure  the  book,  (and  with  it 
the  privilege  of  learning,)  who  haunt  these  five 
recently  established  schools,  one  First-day  after 
another.  I  wish  that  a  copy  of  the  book  (the 
Bible  Reader)  were  in  the  hands  of  every  colored 
man,  woman  and  child  on  this  continent;  and  I 
feel  perfectly  safe  in  saying,  in  the  light  of  steady, 


practical  experience,  that  no  better  educational 
investment,  in  my  view,  could  be  made  by  the 
charitable.  Nothing  suits  them  better,  nay,  even 
half  so  well.  Finer — more  pretentious — more 
costly — illustrated — skilfully  edited  and  printed 
Readers  there  are;  but  this,  emphatically,  is  the 
book  for  them.  They  take  to  learning  to  read  in 
it,  as  easily  and  as  naturally  as  a  child  takes  to 
learning  to  talk  by  imitating  its  parents  and  play- 
mates. Yea  more,  it  is  a  safe  book — full  of  in- 
spired truth — free  from  sectarianism,  ready  for 
all.  The  warmth  of  these  commendations  can 
never  be  lessened — an  examination  of  our  schools 
would  elicit  fully  as  hearty  an  approval  from  a 
stranger.  I  merely  write  this  in  justice  to  the 
book. 

"  We  shall  need  at  least  200  more.  It  is  for 
the  Association  to  say  whether  they  can  be  spared. 
If  a  larger  number  could  be  granted,  I  can  make 
good  use  of  them. 

"I  have  not  spoken  well  of  the  book  as  any 
inducement  to  its  being  sent.  I  wanted  the 
Friends  to  know  something  of  the  good  it  has  done 
here.  If  the  greater  part  of  the  money  spent  in 
distributing  copies  of  the  Bible  among  the  Freed- 
uien  were  applied  to  the  purchase  and  donation  of 
some  millions  of  this  little  manual,  which  makes 
it  easy  to  learn  to  read  the  Bible,  I  think  it  would 
be  decidedly  better  than  putting  the  Bible  in  their 
bauds  before  they  can  read  it.  I  make  this  re- 
mark in  reference  to  many  other  Christian  Asso- 
ciations for  their  relief,  who  spread,  by  sale  and 
gift,  many  copies  of  the  Bible  and  Testament 
through  our  rural  districts  ;  but  found  no  school: 
— leave  no  appliances  for  learning  to  read. 

"Now  I  have  known  one  child  who  learned  to 
read  the  Bible  Reader  in  my  day  school,  to  teach 
half  a  dozen  grown  persons  at  home  (who  could 
attend  neither  the  day  nor  First-day  schools)  to 
read  quite  well.  Each  of  these,  however,  h 
obtained  possession  of  a  book  from  me,  by  special 
solicitation.  On  my  road  from  school  to  school, 
(they  are  from  8  to  10  miles  apart,)  I  am  some- 
times literally  waylaid  by  black  people,  who  leave 
their  plough  to  run  and  '  head'  me,  and 
book.  What  heart  would  not  be  touched  by  such 
scenes  ?  And  I  cannot  at  all  suppose  that  if  they 
had  the  books  many  would  fail  to  use  them,  and 
know  how  to  read  the  language  of  divine  truth  in 
a  surprisingly  brief  period. 

"  I  am  actuated  by  deep  and  whole-souled  pity 
for  this  neglected  people,  in  the  writing  of  thes 
lines,  as  in  all  I  ever  have  tried  to  do  for  tbem 
Remorse,  too,  for  the  wrongs  of  slavery,  in  which 
I  had  my  share  of  guilt,  makes  me  bold  in  doing 
asking,  pleading  for  them.  While  all  the  world 
directly  or  indirectly,  was  guilty  of  participation 
in  that  evil,  it  is  no  moek  humility  or  mock  ph'" 
anthropy  in  the  son  of  a  slave  holder  to  say,  that 
we  southern^men  are  the  very  men  who  ought  to 
work  hardest  to  rectify  the  past,  and  right  the 
negro  wherein  we  have  cruelly  wronged  him.  I 
believe  not  in  any  formal  penance — but,  were  the 
South  able,  she  should  restore  to  the  negro  forty 
fold  of  her  robberies — and  when  I  help  do  this  I 
am  still  but  a  poor  worm  looking  to  Jesus  as  the 
only  Saviour,  and  claiming  no  rights  to  forgive- 
ness but  through  Him. 

Edward  Payson  Hall." 


How  great  is  the  loss  many  are  sustaining,  in 
contenting  themselves  with  merely  hearing  of  the 
inestimable  treasure,  instead  of  possessing  the 
thing  itself. 

The  following  fact  of  Mathias  W.  Baldwin,  so 
characteristic  of  him  in  relation  to  the  colored 
people,  is  well  remembered  by  many  of  the  older 


ployees  in  the  factory.  Many  years  ago  a 
colored  man  applied  for  work,  and  was  employed 
at  once  in  the  boiler  shop.  The  foreman  in  this 
department  was  one  of  the  most  valuable  men  in 
the  whole  works,  and  the  position  had  always 
n  a  difficult  one  to  fill.  As  soon  as  he  saw 
the  new  recruit  in  his  place  he  made  a  violent 
protest,  and  insisted  on  his  discharge. 

"Cenainh,"  was  M.  W.  B.'s  reply,  "if  he 
s  not  a  go:>i  i,;nd  he  shall  be  discharged  on  the 
pot." 

The  discontente  i  man  had  too  much  justice  to 
deny  that  he  understood  his  business  and  worked 
faithfully. 

"  What,  then,  is  your  objection  to  him?" 
"  He  is  a  nigger,  and  he  must  leave,  or  I  will." 
"  Pack  up,  then,  and  be  off  with  you." 
There  was  no  appeal  from  this  decision.     The 
foreman  marched,  and  the  colored  man  kept  his 
place  till  he  died. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Sketches  from  the  Memoranda  of  our  late  Friend 
Christopher  Healy. 

In  preparing  for  the  pages  of  "  The  Friend," 
selections  from  manuscripts  left  by  the  above  named 
highly  valued  minister  of  the  Gospel,  some  trans- 
position and  emendations  appear  needful  for  more 
explicitness  in  the  details. 

The  compiler  has  taken  the  liberty  to  make 
such  changes,  keeping  as  near  to  the  sense  de- 
signed to  be  conveyed,  in  supplying  obvious 
omissions,  as  the  nature  of  the  case  seemed  to 
require.  It  is  believed  that  neither  the  sense,  nor 
the  general  tenor  of  the  narrative,  have  beer 
materially  departed  from. 

May  the  recorded  testimony  of  the  Lord's  ten 
der  dealings  with  our  Friend  in  his  early  years 
with  that  also  herein  conveyed,  that  "  He  will 
bless  and  favor  all  those  who  are  obedient  unto 
Him  with  the  reward  of  peace,"  be  an  incentive 
to  all  of  us,  to  so  run  as  to  obtain  ;  so  press  afte 
the  mark  for  the  prize  of  our  high  calling  of  God 
iu  Christ  Jesus,  as  that  we  may  be  induced  more 
and  more  to  "  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  th 
sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run 
with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us 
looking  unto  Jesus  the  Author  and  Finisher  of 
our  faith ;  who,  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before 
him,  endured  the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and 
is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 
God ;"  that  so  we  too,  with  this  faithful  servant 
of  his  Lord,  when  called  upon  to  lay  aside  our 
battered  arms  forever,  may,  through  redeeming 
love  and  mercy,  enter  into  the  joy  and  unalloyed 
rest  of  heaven. 

"  Having  for  some  time  believed  it  required  to 
leave  behind  me  a  relation  of  the  dealings  and 
tender  mercies  of  the  Lord  my  God  with  me  from 
my  young  years,  for  the  encouragement  of  the 
sons  and  daughters  of  men  who  may  set  their 
faces  Zionward;  and  also  to  bear  my  testimony, 
that  the  Lord  will  bless  and  favor  all  those  who 
are  obedient  unto  Him,  with  the  reward  of  peace 
which  this  world  cannot  give  nor  take  away,  I 
commence  this  account. 

"  I  was  born,  according  to  records  obtained,  on 
the  eighth  day  of  the  Tenth  month,  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  seventy-three,  at  East  Green- 
wich, in  the  State  of  Rhode  Island.  My  parents 
were  Joseph  and  Rachel  Healy,  who  were  ac- 
counted honest  people;  and  who,  when  I  was 
about  a  year  old,  removed  to  the  State  of  Con- 
necticut into  a  town  since  called  Montville  ;  where 
we  lived  about  fourteen  years.  Before  I  was 
eleven  years  of  age,  I  often  felt,  when  alone,  the 
judgment  of  the  Lord  upon  me  for  my  disobe- 
dience— the  secret  stirrings  of  the  grace  and  truth 


of  the  Lord  Jesus  manifested  in  my  heart.  W 
light  did  teach  me  what  I  should  do,  and  wl^ 
should  leave  undone;  and  when  this  judgraeii 
God  in  my  heart  for  sin  and  disobedience  wagi 
I  promised  amendment  of  life. 

"  My  parents  not  yet  being  so  much  conce 
for  our  spiritual  welfare  as  they  ought,  gav« 
too  much  liberty;  so  that  I,  with  some  of  my  I 
brothers,  went  at  times  to  places  of  diven 
here  was  music  and  dancing.  Oh  !  the  mo. 
ful  case  of  those  that  spend  their  precious 

this  way.  I  have  since  believed  there  L 
amusement  more  destructive  to  the  precious 
sown  in  the  heart,  than  this  kind  of  diven 
Dear  youth,  remember  these  words.  Oh,i 
parents,  guard  your  tender  offspring.  \jl 
over  their  inclinations.  Much  may  you  do 
ards  bringing  them  into  an  early  acquaint 
with  God,  by  carefully  watching  the  tender 
pressions  on  their  minds,  and  faithfully  diseb 
ing  your  duty,  by  instilling  therein  the  great 
principles  of  religion  ;  and  that  there  is  a 
before  whom  all  must  give  an  account  at  thee 
of  life.  How  many  children  there  are  w 
minds  call  for  good  instruction ;  such  as  ma 
compared  to  bread  to  their  state;  if  parents 
careful  to  give  in  the  Lord's  fear,  when  open 
may  be  made  on  their  susceptible  hearts, 
will  not  be  charged  with  giving  them  a  st< 
but  will  be  clear  of  their  blood.  I  have  mom 
for  the  dear  children,  since  I  have  come  to  l 
years,  in  consideration  of  the  neglect  of  pais 
and  masters  in  not  making  the  training  of  t 
children  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  their 
care ;  and  have  remembered  the  inspired  langu? 
1  Hear,  0  Israel  :  the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lu 
and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  with  all  thine  hi 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mi 
And  these  words  which  I  command  thee  this 
shall  be  in  thy  heart :  and  thou  shalt  teach  t' 
diligently  unto  thy  children,  and  shalt  tall 
them  when  thou  sittest  in  thine  house,  and  w 
thou  walkest  by  the  way,  and  when  thou 
down,  and  when  thou  risest  up  '  Oh  !  dear 
rents,  leave  not  your  tender  offspring  expose 
the  dangers  that  are  in  the  world,  lest  yo* 
cruel  as  the  ostrich  in  the  wilderness,  that  lei1 
her  young  exposed  to  the  foot  of  every  passer 

"  After  I  was  twelve  years  old  my  father  h 
me  out  to  work  at  farming  by  the  month ; 
being  often  alone  and  having  many  serious  thorn 
upon  another  world,  I  was  well  convinced  t 
,if  I  died  in  sin,  I  could  not  be  happy.  And  M 
remember  in  a  severe  tempest  accompanied  1 
thunder  and  lightning,  in  the  night  season  w 
I  was  alone  in  bed,  I  had  to  examine  into  niys 
and  situation  by  the  light  which  did  clearly  shit- 
show  me  how  the  case  stood  between  me  and 
God.  And  finding  myself  not  fit  to  leavei 
j world,  oh  !  how  faithfully  did  I  promise,  if' 
ILord  would  be  pleased  to  spare  me  to  see< 
I  light  of  another  day,  that  I  would  follow  I 
with  all  my  heart.  Sometimes  these  good  rl 
lutions  lasted  many  days  ;  though  at  other  ti 
when  the  morning  eame,  and  things  looked  pi 
ant  as  to  the  outward,  I  too  often  forgot  my 
emu  promise  made  to  my  God.  Dear  youth 
careful  to  keep  to  your  covenants  made  at  s 
seasons;  for  the  Lord  is  well  pleased  with 
early  sacrifice  that  is  without  reserve. 

"  When  I  was  between  thirteen  and  fourt 
years  of  age,  my  parents  first  made  professioi 
religion  ;  my  father  being  convinced  of  the  p 
ciples  of  truth — the  light  of  Christ  shining 
the  heart  of  man — as  held  to,  and  maintained 
the  people  called  Quakers  :  which  people,  till 
I  had  never  remembered  to  have  heard  of. 
my  mother  inclined  towards  those  called  theN 


THE    EKiEJND. 


367 


Baptists  ;  and  was  zealous  that  way.  This 
ied  people  were  numerous  where  we  then 
but  there  were  none  of  the  Society  of 
Is  in  that  part  of  the  councry.  And  I,  with 
st  of  my  father's  children,  who  were  all 
,han  myself,  except  two  brothers,  very  often 
ed  the  Baptist  meeting.  Our  father  seldom 
to  these  meetings;  but  I  well  remember 
times  in  evenings,  after  reading  the  Holy 
ures  and  other  good  books,  he  imparted 
good  counsel,  which  has  been  remembered 
to  my  benefit.  I  also  recollect  a  valuable 
which  my  father  borrowed  and  brought 
called  Sewell's  History  of  Friends,  which 
me  to  reading  in.  This  book  gave  an  ac- 
of  Friends'  sufferings  in  early  times,  and 
itiently  they  gave  up  their  lives  for  Christ 
sake,  their  ever  living  Redeemer.  These 
ig  circumstances  which  I  read,  made  great 
:sion  on  my  mind  in  these  days  ;  for  I  was 
ced  it  was  the  power  of  God  that  upheld 
pported  these  early  Friends  ;  and  I  desired 
like  unto  them.  And  oh  !  that  we  who 
i  to  be  led  by  the  same  holy  principle  of 
light  and  life,  may  be  faithful  and  obedient 
nto." 

(To  be  continued.) 

For  "The  Friend." 

Primary  Department. 
!  remarks  of  "  R."  in  last  weeks  "  Friend, 
i  to  primary  instruction,  denote  what  the 
claims  for  the  writer,  experience.  One 
lest  the  remarks  be  not  fully  understood 
in  she  sees  the  eye  heavy  and  the  face  list 
ivo  rest  and  pure  air,  and  all  will  come 
'  This  suggestion  involves  the  true  phil 
j  of  early  instruction.  Follow  it  up  and  we 
lot  depart  from  the  theory  of  sound  devel 
t.  The  hours  of  school  may  be  nominally 
six  daily;  but  the  iritelligcnt,  conscientious 
sr  works  no  harm  to  her  charge.     Seusibli 

delicate  nature  she  is  striving  to  unfold 
vides  her  day  into  suitable  periods  of  alter- 
rork  and  play.  Thus  the  hours  of  study  are 
very  few.  It  is  true,  physicians  agree  about 
mger  of  overtaxing  the  brain  duty  of  chil- 
and  with  teachers  lies  the  responsibility  of 
cally  carrying  out  this  duty.  Yet,  if  at  all 
their  work,  they  will  seldom  err. 
for  not  taking  school  book;3_  borne  ;  this 
ce  implies  a  total  want  of  appropriate  care 
tcrcst  on  the  part  of  parents  or  those  who 
ent  them.     While  I  would  not  insist  upon 

children  doing  much  in  the  way  of  study 

at  home  or  school,  without  a  guide,  I 
be  glad  if  their  interest  therein  would  lead 
to  carry  their  books  home  ofteu;  thus  giving 
parents  or  others,  opportunity  to  test  their 
edge,  and  help  and  cheer  them  on  in  its 
ition.  The  want  of  this  very  oversight  and 
onate  interest  and  aid  has  cooled  the  fervor 
ny  a  bright  young  mind.  As  parents  love 
children  and  vice  versa,  they  should  maoi- 
n  intelligent  interest  in  their  pursuits  and 
trials  too.  No  one  can  probably  lead  on  and 
out  the  way  and  enliven  the  toil  of  the  child 
Actually  as  the  parent.  Indeed,  the  diffi- 
of  many  children  is  such  as  scarcely  any 

can  so  effectually  overcome  as  one  in  the 
red  relation  of  mother.  Sympathy  on  the 
f  parents  and  teachers,  with  children  in  all 
joys  and  griefs,  opens  the  way  for  good  and 
1  help  in  mental  and  moral  culture.  While 
y  appreciate  the  necessity  of  ample  relaxa 
rom  study,  I  do  for  the  reasons  above,  greatly 
re  theadvoeacy  of  habitually  keeping  th' 
ool.     School  books  are  children's  tools,  and 


parents  and  teachers  would  do  well  often  to  re- 
quire them  to  show  their  expertness  in  using  them. 
It  is  a  lamentable  truth,  the  consequences  of 
Inch  are  widely  felt,  that  teaching,  the  avoca- 
tion of  greatest  importance  to  society,  is  that  very 
one  upon  which  people  enter  almost  indiscrimi- 
nately, without  any  previous  training  or  prepara- 
tion.    Friends,  "  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be." 

Standing  Fast  in  the  Faith. — The  older  I  grow 

the  more  needful  I  find  the  watch  :   there  is  no 

her  safe  dwelling  place  ;   there  is  no  cessation  of 

ms  :  the  warfare  is  eontinual,  and  must  be  con 

tinually  maintained,  or  there  is  no  standing  fast 

in  the  faith.     But  to  such  as  endeavor,  through 

watchfulness  and  prayer,  to  quit  themselves  like 

men,  strength  will  be  administered  in  due  time 

not  only  to  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  but  to  becomi 

strong  ;  yea,  they  will  be  "  strong  in  the  Lord  anc 

the  power  of  his  might." — Daniel    Wheeler. 


With  regard  to  my  present  dress,  and  outward 
appearance,  it  is  evident  there  is  much  to  alter. 
That  dress,  from  which  my  forefathers  have,  with- 
out good  reason  and  from  improper  motives  de- 
parted, to  that  dress  I  must  return  :  that  simple 
appearance  now  become  singular,  which  occasion- 
ed and  still  continues  to  occasion  the  professor  of 
the  Truth,  suffering  and  contempt,  the  same  must 
I  also  take  up,  and  submit  to  the  consequences 
thereof.— J.  B. 


THE     FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  xMONTH   11,  1868. 


It  is  observable  from  the  tenor  of  most  of  the 
religious  periodicals  that  a  controversy  is  going  on 
within  many  of  the  different  denominations  of 
professing  christians,  between  those  who  see  more 
or  less  clearly  into  the  spirituality  of  the  religion 
of  Christ,  and  are  becoming  more  fully  awakened 
to  the  evils  and  dangers  resulting  from  dependence 
the  rites  and  ceremonies  with  which  it  has 
been  overlaid  and  obscured,  and  those  who  desire 
to  multiply  those  outward  observances,  and  to 
have  them  esteemed  necessary  to  membership  in 
the  church  of  Christ  and  to  a  participation  in  the 
benefits  of  his  coming. 

There  is  also  a  manifest  tendency  among  many 
to  give  increased  deference  to,  and  place  more 
unreserved  dependence  on  the  "  clergy,"  while 
this  self  constituted  body,  in  many  places  are 
striving  to  clothe  themselves  with  more  power  and 
importance,  claiming  functions  in  the  organization 
and  operations  of  the  visible  church,  which  if  it 
were  right  to  accord  to  them,  would  render  that 
particular  organization  and  those  functionaries, 
indispensable  to  the  salvation  of  all  believers. 

Thus,  while  not  a  few  of  the  restraints  and  r< 
quirements  of  the  christian  religion,  distinct  froi 
those  enjoined  by  human  ethics,  are  held,  if  in 
pcrative  at  all,  to  be  incumbent  on  the  "  clergy 
alone,  very  many  of  the  "  laity"  come  to  believe 
they  have  no  other  concern  with  many  of  its  high 
and  more  spiritual  duties,  then  to  attend  upon  the 
ministrations   of  their   pastor  once   in    the  week 
join  in  the  services  so  far  as  he  may  permit  them 
to  share  witli  himself,  and  see  that  he  is  properly 
remunerated  for  the  part  he  performs. 

These  are  indubitable  signs  of  the  worldliuess 
and  practical  unbelief  prevailing  among  the  nom 
nal  followers  of  Christ.     For  as  the   power  an 
spirit  of  the  gospel  fail  to  obtain  their  legitimate 
influence  over  the  minds  of  men,  or  as  they  lose 


their  hold  on  those  once  brought  under  some 
sense  of  their  nature  and  efficacy,  there  is  always 
a  disposition,  where  any  regard  for  religion  is  left, 
to  substitute  external  rites  and  performances  for 
the  inward  work  of  regeneration,  and  the  heart- 
tendering  offering  of  that  worship  which  is  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

Such  is  man's  natural  subserviency  to  his  physi- 
cal senses,  and  such  his  proneness  to  idolatry, 
that  he  is  much  more  likely  to  receive  impressions 
of  the  character  and  claims  of  religion,  and  of  the 
means  by  which  he  can  satisfy  those  claims,  made 
through  outward  objects  and  services  addressed  to 
his  eye  and  ear,  than  to  practise  introversion  of 
spirit,  and  listen  to  the  teachings  of  the  still  small 
voice  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth  in  his  heart.  Taking 
advantage  of  this  constitutional  weakness,  Anti- 
christ has  ever  been  ready  to  provide  poor,  self- 
loving,  unwatchful  humanity  with  a  sensuous  re- 
ligion, addressing  itself,  more  or  less,  to  man's 
innate  propensities  and  carnal  reason,  so  that  while 
gratifying  his  eye  with  beautiful  forms  and  sol- 
emn spectacles,  and  pleasing  his  car  with  the 
rich  melody  of  the  voice  and  the  ravishing  strains 
of  musical  instruments,  and  relying  on  his  natural 
inderstanding  to  determine  the  place  and  force  of 
piritual  truth,  it  may  satisfy  the  yearnings  of 
his  heart,  and  quiet  the  stings  of  his  conscience, 
by  a  worship  of  the  invisible  One  through  the 
observance  of  outward  rites  and  services,  cheating 
him  with  forms  for  substance,  and  symbols  for  rc- 
ties. 

Hence  the  reason  why  so  large  a  portion  of 
nominal  christians  is  caught  with  the  gorgeous 
display  and  striking  but  hollow  rites  of  Roman- 
ism ;  and  hence  also  the  present  disposition  on  the 
part  of  others  who  have  often  protested  against 
papal  fraud  and  sacerdotal  mummeries,  to  apolo- 
gise for,  and  to  imitate  them,  in  order — as  they  say 
more  certainly  and  more  generally  to  please  and 
catch  the  people.  Witness  the  general  ambition 
to  excel  in  the  erection  of  magnificent  buildings 
for  places  of  worship,  with  their  costly  material 
and  ornate  decorations;  the  rivalry  to  procure  the 
most  accomplished  singers  to  fill  the  choir,  ofteu 
selected  from  the  artists  of  the  opera;  the  large 
sums  paid  for  organs  of  great  po.ver  and  sweet- 
ness of  tone,  now  introduced  almost  universally 
among  the  Presbyterians,  the  Baptists  and  Metho- 
dists, who  once  bore  a  testimony  against  instru- 
mental music  of  any  kind  in  worship  ;  the  revival 
among  the  Episcopalians  of  the  ritualism,  the 
shows,  and  the  "  man  millinery"  of  the  middle 
ages,  when,  under  the  selfish  tyranny  of  Henry 
VIII.  and  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  they  had  just 
escaped  from  the  spiritual  domination  of  Rome, 
and  the  return  of  many  of  their  priests  aud  people, 
in  substance,  to  the  popish  mass,  auricular  confes- 
sion, and  pretension  to  absolve  from  sin. 

But  it  is  encouraging  to  find  that  amid  this 
general  disposition  to  exalt  a  profession  of  religion 
contrived  in  the  will  and  spirit  of  man,  there  aro 
those  preserved  who  see  and  feel  that  it  is  worse 
than  empty,  and  are  anxiously  seeking  to  know 
the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  unmixed  with  man's 
unsanctified  wisdom  and  devices.  It  is  of  great 
importance  that  these  should  embrace  heartily  the 
doctrine  so  plainly  set  forth  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, that  the  Grace  of  God  hath  appeared  unto 
all  men,  and  as  its  manifestations  and  require- 
ments are  waited  for  and  obeyed,  it  will  bring 
salvation  to  the  soul  and  enable  it  to  render 
spiritual  worship  to  Him  who  seeth  in  secret,  and 
who  seeketh  such  to  worship  him.  This  was  the 
doctrine  Friends  preached  in  the  beginning;  it 
is  their  distinguishing  doctrine  now  ;  and  were  it 
not  for  the  degeneracy  that  has  crept  in  among 
them,  as  among  others,  leading,  in  measure,  to 


368 


THE    tfKlElNl). 


the  same  disposition  to  substitute  outward  per- 
formances for  the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
fire,  and  will-worship  for  the  patient  waiting  for 
Christ,  the  Society  might  be  as  effective  an  agency 
as  it  was  in  its  early  days,  to  break  down  spiritual 
wickedness  in  high  places,  and  to  bring  the  people 
from  the  outer  court,  to  eDJoy  the  rich  blessings 
which  appertain  to  those  who  worship  in  the  inner 
temple  and  wait  upon  the  teaching  of  Christ  their 
High  Priest,  the  Minister  of  the  sanctuary  and 
true  tabernacle. 

But  alas  !  are  there  not  many  who  have  deserted 
the  standard  which  Friends  once  nobly  upheld, 
and  for  the  Light  within,  have  substituted  the 
scriptures  as  the  primary  rule  of  faith  and  prac- 
tice; many  who  are  baulking  the  testimony  of 
Truth  to  a  free  gospel  ministry,  the  qualification 
for  which,  and  the  ordination  to  which  is  derived 
from  Christ  alone,  and  against  a  man-made, 
hireling  priesthood,  which  preaches  and  prays  at 
specified  times  and  places,  excluding  any  and  all 
others  from  exercising  the  gift  they  may  have  re- 
ceived. We  believe  such  is  the  case,  and  while 
it  is  so,  however  activity  and  outside  show  may 
prevail,  whatever  glowing  accounts  may  be  given 
of  mighty  works  undertaken  or  done,  those  whose 
spiritual  faculties  have  been  made  quick  of  dis- 
cernment, must  feel  and  mourn  that  our  portion 
of  the  church  is  falling  short  of  the  place  and 
service  designed  for  it  by  Him  who  raised  it  up. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign.— The   debate   on  the  Irish  Church  in   the 
House  of  Lords  terminated  on  the  30th  ult.     The  Duke 
of  Argyle  made  a  speech  in  support  of  the  suspensory 
bill,  strongly  urging  its  immediaie  passage.     The  mea- 
sure was  not  to  conciliate  the  Fenians  but  the  people  of 
Ireland.     The  Church  Establishment  was  a  relic  of  an- 
cient wrong,  and  its  abolition  would  heal  the  wounds  of 
Ireland.     The  Bishop  of  Oxford  said  this  measure  would 
not  pacify  the  Irish   people,  who  wanted  notbin 
than   separation  from   England.     Lord  Cairns    a] 
posed    the    bill    and   censured    its    framers ;    he 
strongly  of  the  injustice  done  to  the  clergy,  and  disputed 
the  assertion  that  this  was  merely  a  measure  of  policy. 
Earl  Russell  said  the  Irish  Church  had  failed  to  accom- 
plish the  object  of  its  existence,  and  advocated  the  pas- 
sage of  the  bill.     At  3  A.  M.  a  division  took  place,  and 
the  bill  was  rejected  by  a  vote  of  97  to  92. 

The  Scotch  Reform  bill  and  the  Irish  Reform  bill  do 
not  meet  with  strong  opposition  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
Charles  Francis  Adams,  the  U.  S.  Minister,  has  left 
England  for  the  United  Stat<  s.  General  Napier  arrived 
in  London  on  the  2d,  and  was  received  with  unusual 
marks  of  distinction.  He  visited  the  two  Houses  of  Par- 
liament, and  in  each  of  them  votes  of  thanks  were  car- 
ried without  a  dissenting  voice. 

In  the  French  Corps  Legislatif,  on  the  2d  inst.,  the 
Minister  of  Finance  during  the  debate  on  the  budget, 
replied  to  the  attacks  on  the  government  for  continuing 
its  military  preparations,  and  declared  such  armament 
or  disarmament  was  equally  a  gage  of  peace.  Olivier 
said  that  nations  were  led  to  arm  themselves  by  fear. 
France,  if  she  held  the  lead  among  the  nations  of  Europe, 
could  easily  dispense  with  her  costly  armament,  and 
then  her  financial  condition  would  improve.  The  Min- 
ister of  Finance  informed  the  House  that  a  further  loan 
was  needed  to  meet  the  army  expenditures. 

The   difficulty  in   proceeding  with   the   demolition  of 
the  Luxemburg  fortifications  is  based  upon  the  expense 
This  is  estimated  at  thirty  millions  of  francs, 
Grand  Duke  has  not  at  command. 

On  the  3d  inst.  Prince  Napoleon  dined  with  the  S 
tan  in  Constantinople.     The  Viceroy  of  Egypt,  and  all 
the  ambassadors  of  foreign  Powers  were  present. 

A  bull  has   been   issued   by  the   Pope,  summoning 
general  council  to  meet  in  the  Vatican  on  the  eighth  of 
of  Twelfth  mo.  1869.     All   persons   required  to   attenc" 
the  council  must  appear  in  person  or  by  proxy. 

Bavaria  has  ratified  the  treaty  with  the  United  State; 
for  the  protection  of  naturalized  citizens. 

The  Austrian  government  has  initiaed  the  work  of  dis 
arming,  by  issuing  leave  of  absence  to  36,000  men  ii 
the  standing  army.  Prime  Minister  Von  Beust,  has  re 
plied  to  the  recent  allocution  of  the  Pope, 


Advices  received  in  Lisbon  from  Paraguayan  sources, 
state  that  the  war  was  languishing,  the  Allies  having 
made  no  hostile  movement  since  their  repulse  in  Gran 
Chaco. 

A  Hong  Kong  dispatch  of  5th  mo.  20th  says,  reports 
from  the  north  state  that   the   rebels  have  met  with  re- 
nt successes,  and  that  Pekin  is  seriously  menaced. 
The  weather  in  the  British  islands  has  been  very  fine 
d  favorable  for  the  growing  crops. 
At  the  last  advices  received  from  Hayti,  the  siege  of 
Port  au  Prince  continued.  It  was  defended  by  President 
Salnave  with  a  force  of  about  500  men. 

Dispatches  from  Shanghae  represent  that  the  revolu- 
tion in  Japan  had  assumed  a  new  shape.  It  was  re- 
orted  that  a  combination  had  been  formed  by  twelve 
of  the  most  powerful  Damios  against  the  Mikado  or 
spiritual  emperor,  and  no  settlement  of  the  disturbances 
emed  likely  to  be  near. 

On  the  6th  inst.  George  Bancroft,  the  United  States 
Minister,  had  an  interview  with  King  Charles,  of  Wur- 
temberg,  and  presented  his  credentials  as  representative 
f  the  United  States.  It  is  understood  the  government 
f  Wurtemburg  is  now  ready  to  ratify  the  naturalization 
treaty  with  the  German  Powers. 

London. — Consols  95$.     U.  S.  5-20s,  73}.     Liverpool. 
Uplands  cotton,  ll|rf.  a  llirf. ;  Orleans,  ll$<2\  a  llfrf. 
Sales  of  the  day  15,000  bales.     Breadstuffs  dull. 

United  States. — Declaration  of  Amnesty. — President 
Johnson  has  issued  a  proclamation  of  amnesty,  which  is 
ntended  to  embrace  within  its  provisions  the  great  mass 
of  the  southern  people  who  took  part  in  the  rebellion. 
The  amnesty  relieves  the  late  insurgents  of  all  confisca- 
and  restores  to  them  their  rights  of  property,  ex- 
cept as  to  Blaves,  and  except,  also,  so  far  as  confiscation 
has  been  actually  carried  into  effect  as  an  act  of  war  or 
as  a  punishment  for  treason. 

Congress. — The  House  Committee  of  Ways  and  Means 
to  whom  was  referred  the  resolution  instructing  them 
to  report  a  bill  levying  a  tax  of  at  least  ten  per  cent,  on 
the  interest  of  the  bonds  of  the  United  States,  have  re- 
ported such  a  bill.  The  committee  however  state  they 
are  opposed  to  the  proposed  measure,  regarding  il 
alike  impolitic  and  unjust.  Tbey  have  been  unabl 
find  similar  enactments  in  the  statute  books  of  any  civi- 
lized country.  The  Committee  of  the  Impeachment 
Managers  made  a  long  report,  giving  the  result  of  the 
investigations  made.  Nothing  tangible  was  brought  to 
light,  but  the  committee  think  there  was  sufficient 
ground  for  the  investigation  being  authorized.  In  the 
Senate  the  resolution  of  the  Legislature  of  Florida, 
dopting  the  constitutional  amendment,  was  presented, 
and  Senators  from  that  State  being  present  were  ad- 
mitted to  their  seats.  The  River  and  Harbor  appropria- 
tion bill,  after  much  discussion,  finally  passed  the  House 
by  a  vote  of  80  to  59.  The  Reconstruction  Committee 
reported  a  bill  to  provide  for  the  creation  of  two 
additional  States  out  of  the  territory  of  the  present  State 
f  Texas.  On  the  6th  inst.  the  resolutions  of  the  North 
Carolina  Legislature,  adopting  the  constitutional  amend- 
.,  were  received  in  both  Houses,  and  representatives 
from  that  State  were  admitted. 

Miscellaneous.— -The  State  of  Arkansas  having  formally 
been  restored  to  its  former  place  in  the  Union,  General 
Grant  has  ordered  the  military  commanders  in  that  dis- 
trict to  turn  over  the  authority  to  the  State  officers. 
This  terminates  the  military  domination  in  that  State, 
and  leaves  the  civil  rule  unimpaired. 

The  Louisiana  Legislature  has  passed  the  joint  resolu- 
tion ratifying  the  fourteenth  amendmeut  to  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States. 

The  Legislatures  of  Georgia  and  North  Carolina  met 
and  organized  on  the  4th  inst. 

The  discovery  of  rich  gold  deposits  in  south-western 
Colorado,  has  led  to  renewed  immigration  to  that  terri- 
tory. Some  think  the  amount  of  gold  and  silver  ob- 
tained this  year  in  Colorado,  will  exceed  the  product  of 
California. 

The  estimated  value  of  the  estate  of  James  Buchanan 
late  President  of  the  United  States,  as  filed  in  the  Regis 
ter's  office  of  Lancaster  Co.,  Penna.,  is  8330,582. 

A  communication  to  the  Senate  from  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury,  encloses  a  statement  showing  the  amoun 
of  Uuited  States  bonds  issued  to  the  jeveral  PaciG 
Railroads,  from  which  it  appears  that  the  total  amount 
of  bonds  issued  up  to  6th  mo.  15th  last,  was  $28,129, 
000,  on  which  $2,134,197  interest  had  accrued.  Th 
companies  had  repaid  interest  to  the  amounl  of  $765, 
488. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  287.     The   meai 
temperature  of  the  Sixth  month,  according  to  the  record 
kept  at  the  Penna.  Hospital,  was  72°,  the  highest 
the  month   being  90°,  and  the   lowest  54.50  deg. 
On   the  4th    inst.,  Prince   Milan  was  crowned  at  the  I  amount  of  rain  was   4.37  inches.     The  average  of  the 
Cathedral  of  Belgrade  as  the  Sovereign  Prince  of  Servia.  '  mean  temperature  of  the  Sixth  month  for  the  past  79 


ii. -h  ilu 


years,  is   stated   to   have   been  71.59  deg.;  the  hi; , 

an  during  that  entire  period  (1828  and   1831) 

deg.,  and   the   lowest   (in  1816)   was   64   deg. 

total  amount  of  rain  during  the  first  six  months  of  1 

year  is  26.31  inches,  which  is  about  4$  inches  less« 

the  corresponding  part  of  the  year  1867. 

Mississippi. — Returns    from    all    the   counties  in 

State  but  two,  give  a  Democratic  majority  of  11,40' 

Democratic  Nominations. — The  National  Convents 

the  Democratic  party  met  in  New  York  on  the  4th| 

That  day  and  also  the  6th  inst,  were  occupied  wit? 

ganizing   and    the    discussion  of  preliminary   malt 

The  prominent  candidates  for  the  Presidency  were' 

H.  Pendleton,  of  Ohio,  Senator  Hendricks,  of  Iud 

Chief  Justice   Chase,  &c,  and   it  seemed   probabU 

Convention  would  find   it  difficult  to  fix  upon  anj 

who    would    command  the    undivided    support  ol 

whole  party. 

The  Markets,  $c. — The  following  were  the  quota 
on  the  6th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  1 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113$  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  108$;  1 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  107.  Superfine  State  flour,  $6J 
$7.50;  extra,  $7.80  a  $S.60;  shipping  Ohio,  $8.35  a$ 
family  and  fancy,  $10  a  $16.  White  Michigan* 
$2.53  a  $2.60;  amber  State,  $2.35  ;  No.  1  Milwa 
$2.10  :  No.  2  do.,  $1.96  a  $1.98.  Western  oats,  82: 
Rye,  $1.88.  Yellow  corn,  $1.10  a  $1.12  ;  southern! 
$1.18;  western  mixed,  $1.05  a  $1.08.  New  Or 
cotton,  33  a  33 J  cts.;  uplands,  32 J  a  33  cts.  PM 
phia. — Cotton,  32$  a  33$  cts.  Superfine  flour,  %1 
$8.50  ;  extra,  family  and'fancy  brands,  $9  a  $14.  f 
and  prime  red  wheat,  $2.20  a  $2.30.  Rye,  $1 
$1.95.  Yellow  corn,  $1.12  a  $1.13;  western  I 
$1.10  a  $1.11.  Penna.  oats,  85  a  86  cts.;  southea 
a  89  cts.  Clover-seed,  $6.50  a  $7.50.  Timothy,  J 
a  $2.70.  Flaxseed,  $2.85.  The  arrivals  and  sal 
beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  f 
1700  head.  The  market  was  dull  and  prices  lc 
extra  selling  at  9$  a  10$  cts.;  fair  to  good,  8  a  9  otaf 
common,  6  a  7$  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  2500* 
sold  at  $13  a  $13.50  per  100  lbs.  net.  Sheepl 
lower,  sales  of  4000  at  4$  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  L 
more. — Prime  new  white  wheat,  $2.65  a  $2.70  ;  nett 
$2.50  a  $2.65.  White  corn,  $1.12  a  $1.15.  Rye,§ 
a  $1.65.  Cincinnati.— Wo.  1  wheat,  $2.10;  No.  2. 
Corn,  87  a  88  cts.  Oats,  72  a  73  cts.  Rye,  M 
Buffalo. — No.  2  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.80.  Com 
a  97  cts.  Oats,  75  a  76  cts.  Rye,  $1.80.  Son! 
Wheat,  $2  a  $2.10  (gold);  new  crop,  $8. 
$2.30.  Superfine  flour,  $6.25 ;  extra,  $7.50.  I 
tenders,  71  J. 


WANTED. 
A  woman  Friend  to  assist  in  the  care  of  the  fan! 
Friends'  Indian   Boarding   School   at  TunessassaJ 
York.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshalton,  Chester  Co.,  J 
Aaron  Sbarpless,  West  Chester,  " 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Pbtladfr 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  for  the  Girls'  1st  Matheiril 
School,  to  enter  upon  her  duties  at  the  begiuning 
Winter  Session.     Application  may  be  made  to 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  North  Fifth* 
Elizabeth  Rboads,  No.  702  Race  St.    T 
Philada  ,  Sixth  mo.  1868. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.." 

NEAR    FRANKFORD,   (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  t'HILADELM 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  WobtA 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ma; 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  fl 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  St 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board 


Died,  on  the  18th  of  Fifth  month,  1868,  John  \n 
of  Walker  and  Anna  S.  Moore,  in  the  18th  yearaj 
age,  a  member  of  Sadsbury  Monthly  Meeting  of  FrK 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.  Having  contracted  a  heavy  COT 
school,  he  was  removed  to  his  parents'  home,  \ 
seemed  to  improve  for  a  time,  but  an  affection  of 
heart,  with  which  he  had  been  long  affected,  pi* 
more  than  his  constitution  was  able  to  withstand, 
sufferings  were  great  at  times,  which  he  bore  with  cl 
tian  patience,  and  expired  without  a  sigh  or  str0{l 
being  sensible  to  the  last. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER^  u 
No.  423  Walnut  street. 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


PL.    XLI, 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  18,  1868. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
ollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

□  bscriptlona  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Iddress  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends, 
d  in  Philadelphia,  to  its  own  members,  and 
the  members  of  other  Yearly  Meetings. 

(Continued  from  page  362.) 

lieving  it  to  be  a  religious  duty  to  meet  to- 
r  for  the  public  worship  of  Almighty  God  as 
tward  testimony  of  dependence  upon  Him, 
a  a  means  for  increasing  spiritual  strength, 
dg  have  been  careful  to  exhort  all  their  mem- 
to  be  diligent  in  the  regular  attendance  of 
religious  meetings  at  the  times  and  places 
nted.  Our  religious  Society  has  always  re- 
d  the  institution  of  the  Sabbath  as  part  of 
rpical  law  of  Moses,  and  as  such,  believes  it 
abrogated  by  the  coming  of  Christ  the  great 
ype,  in  whom  all  the  types  and  shadows  of 
lispensation  were  fulfilled,  He  being  the  true 
rer's  Sabbath  or  rest.  It  is,  therefore,  a  de- 
re  from  what  we  believe  to  be  sound  words, 
alculated  to  strengthen  an  error  in  the  pro- 
g  church,  to  designate  the  First  day  of  the 
as  the  Sabbath.  But  though  there  is  no 
sanctity  in  this  day  than  in  any  other,  yet  it 
■  continued  concern  to  recommend  to  all  our 
)ers  that,  abstaining  from  bodily  labor  on 
day,  they  observe  and  regard  it  as  a  day 
by  the  generality  of  christians,  is  peculiarly 
isrt  for  religious  retirement  and  the  perform- 
of  public  worship  to  Almighty  God. 
r  Saviour  prescribed  no  form  or  ceremonial 
e  performance  of  worship,  the  most  solemn 
which  man  can  be  engaged;  but  his  em- 
declaration  concerning  the  worship  that  is 
table  to  Him  who  looketh  at  the  heart,  shows 
wholly  a  spiritual  engagement.  "The 
Cometh  and  now  is,"  saith  He,  "  when  the 
worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit 
n  truth,  for  the  Father  seeketh  such  to  wor- 
bim.  God  is  a  spirit,  and  they  that  worship 
must  worship  him  in  spirit  aud  in  truth." 
rding  to  this  declaration,  it  is  evident  that 
one  must  experience  in  himself  the  ability 
ten  to  render  that  worship  which  God  will 
t.  Hence  whatever  forms  or  rites  may  be 
ised,  whatever  discourses  delivered  or  prayers 
"  whatever  thanks  or  praises  rendered,  they 
itute  in  themselves  no  true  or  acceptable 
lip,  unless  they  are  the  immediate  product 
e  Holy  Spirit  acting  on  the  hearts  of  those 
feed  in  their  performance. 
?he  preparation  of  the  heart  and  the  answer 
I]  tongue  are  of  the  Lord."    Hence,  in  order 


to  be  prepared  to  worship  the  God  of  the  spirits 
of  all  flesh,  it  is  necessary  to  have  the  attention 
withdrawn  from  outward  objects,  and  reverently 
aud  humbly  to  wait,  in  the  silence  of  all  flesh,  for 
his  omniscient  Spirit  to  give  a  true  sense  of  our 
condition  and  a  knowledge  of  what  will  be  at  the 
time,  well-pleasing  in  his  sight.  Thus  alone  can 
we  be  enabled  to  offer,  through  our  glorified 
Mediator  and  High-Priest,  acceptable  sacrifice 
and  worship;  whether  it  be  in  silent  adoration,  in 
secret  supplication,  in  vocal  prayer  or  in  thanks- 
giving. Our  gracious  Lord  has  promised  that 
where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  his 
name  there  He  is  in  the  midst  of  them.  Where 
He  thus  condescends  to  grant  his  divine  presence, 
He  will  not  fail  to  manifest  it  to  the  true  wor- 
shippers, administering  the  food  convenient  for 
their  souls. 

The  idea  appears  to  prevail  among  a  large  por- 
tion of  professing  christians,  that  to  constitute 
divine  worship  there  must  be  a  prescribed  system 
of  ordinances,  the  performance  of  which  is  gener- 
ally dependent  on  the  presence  of  one  man  ;  and 
at  the  present  time  a  disposition  prevails  to  mul- 
tiply these  forms  and  to  place  increased  reliance 
upon  them  and  on  those  employed  to  carry  them 
out.  Everything  in  the  way  of  worship  which 
man  does  in  his  own  will  or  in  his  own  strength, 
which  he  can  both  begin  and  end  at  his  pleasure, 
do  or  leave  undone  as  he  sees  fit  without  the  im- 
mediate prompting  and  assistance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  is  nothing  more  than  will-worship,  and  is 
not  that  worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth  which  the 
Father  will  accept. 

But  as  it  is  not  in  the  performance  of  rites  or 
ceremonies  that  living  worship  consists,  so  neither 
is  it  in  the  mere  assembling  together,  nor  in  sit- 
ting in  outward  silence.  We  would,  therefore, 
press  on  all  the  members  of  our  religious  Society 
not  to  neglect  the  assembling  of  themselves  to- 
gether, and  the  importance  when  thus  met,  of 
retiring  to  the  divine  gift  in  the  soul,  and  striving 
to  hold  their  meetings  as  George  Fox  was  con- 
cerned the  meetings  of  Friends  should  be  held  in 
his  day.  "  Friends,"  said  he,  "  hold  all  your 
meetings  in  the  name  of  Christ,  that  you  may  feel 
Him  in  the  midst  of  you,  exercising  his  offices. 
As  He  is  a  prophet  whom  God  has  raised  up  to 
open  to  you ;  as  he  is  a  Shepherd  who  hath  laid 
down  his  life  for  you,  to  feed  you,  so  hear  his 
voice;  and  as  he  is  a  Counsellor  and  Commander, 
follow  him  and  his  counsel ;  and  as  He  is  a  Bishop 
to  oversee  you  with  his  heavenly  power  and  Spirit; 
and  as  He  is  a  Priest  who  offered  himself  for  you, 
who  is  made  higher  than  the  heavens,  who  sanc- 
tifies his  people,  his  church,  and  presents  them  to 
God  without  blemish,  spot  or  wrinkle,  so  know 
Him  in  all  his  offices  exercising  them  amongst 
you  and  in  jou."  Were  these  christian  privileges 
more  generally  realized  among  us,  we  are  per- 
suaded there  would  be  no  disposition  to  under- 
value our  meetings  though  often  held  throughout 
in  silence,  nor  a  desire  to  introduce  into  them 
preaching  or  teaching  of  doctrine,  however  scrip- 
tural, unless  immediately  called  forth  by  the  Head 
of  the  Church;  nor  yet  the  offering  of  formal 
prayers,  or  reading  in  the  Holy  Scriptures, — all 


of  which  are  calculated  to  defeat  the  very  objeot 
for  which  Friends  profess  to  come  together. 

The  exercise  of  a  rightly  authorized  ministry 
in  the  Church  is  a  great  blessing  to  it.  From 
the  rise  of  our  religious  Society  it  has  claimed  the 
liberty  for  all  the  true  disciples  of  Christ  to  oo- 
cupy  the  gifts  bestowed  on  them  by  Him  for  the 
edification  of  the  body;  and  Friends  have  ever 
believed  it  to  be  the  prerogative  of  the  Head  of 
the  Church  alone,  to  select  and  call  the  ministers 
of  His  gospel,  and  that  the  gift  and  the  qualifica- 
tion to  exercise  it  are  derived  immediately  from 
Him.  We  find  by  the  Holy  Scriptures  that  in 
the  earliest  ages  of  the  Christian  Church  both 
men  and  women  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  preach  the  gospel  of  life  and  salvation.  This 
was  and  is  the  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy.  "It 
shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I 
will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh,  and  your 
sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy  :"  "  and 
on  my  servants  and  on  my  handmaidens  I  will 
pour  out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit,  and  they  shall 
prophesy."  We  apprehend  it  was  one  of  the 
greatest  corruptions  in  doctrine  and  practice  that 
crept  in  with  the  apostasy,  to  deprive  women  al- 
together of  a  part  in  the  ministry,  and  to  appoint 
one  man,  trained  in  schools  of  divinity,  as  they 
are  called,  and  ordained  by  his  fellow-man,  to 
preach  to  an  assembly ;  performing  the  service  at 
stated  times,  whether  divinely  called  and  qualified 
for  it  or  not,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  mem- 
bers of  the  congregation,  whatever  be  their  re- 
ligious experience,  and  however  clear  their  appre- 
hended duty  at  any  time  to  speak  to  the  people. 
The  Apostle  in  giving  directions  to  the  Church 
in  Corinth,  says,  "  Let  the  prophets  [ministers] 
speak  two  or  three,  and  let  the  other  judge.  If 
anything  be  revealed  to  another  that  sitteth  by, 
let  the  first  hold  his  peace.  For  ye  may  all  pro- 
phesy one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn  and  all  may 
be  comforted." 

As  a  gift  in  the  ministry  can  be  dispensed  by 
Christ  alone,  no  man  has  a  right  to  take  the 
sacred  calling  on  himself  unless  chosen. of  God  ; 
and  no  system  of  study,  no  learning  nor  mode  of 
ordination,  can  confer  the  qualifications  for  per- 
forming its  solemn  and  responsible  functions.  But 
our  glorified  Bishop  and  High-Priest,  in  his  love 
and  care  for  his  Church,  condescends  to  confer 
gifts  for  the  ministry  of  the  gospel  on  such — both 
men  and  women — as  He  sees  fit  to  select,  first 
preparing  them  by  the  baptisms  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
to  receive  them.  As  these  are  thus  called  and 
commissioned,  and  the  gift  exercised  under  the 
immediate  requiring  of  their  holy  Leader,  their 
preaching  is  "  not  with  enticing  words  of  man's 
wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of 
power."  They  feel  that  they  are  bound  freely  to 
dispense  that  which  they  also  freely  receive,  and 
to  accept  no  other  reward  than  that  given  by  their 
Master  for  obeying  his  commands. 

Very  fervent  is  our  desire  that  while  professing 
to  the  world  these  gospel  truths  respecting  the 
ministry,  Friends  may  be  careful  to  give  them  due 
place  and  practice  among  themselves,  that  so  the 
Society  may  be  preserved  from  the  withering 
effects  of  formal,  wordy  exhortations,  or  lifeless 


370 


THE   FRIEND. 


doctrinal  discourses,  which  can  do  no  more  than 
amuse  the  ear  without  affecting  the  heart.  Th 
apostles  were  commanded  to  tarry  at  Jerusalem 
until  endued  with  power  from  on  high;  and  one 
of  them  enjoins,  "  If  any  man  minister,  let  hi 
do  it  as  of  the  ability  which  God  giveth,"  so  that 
in  order  that  preaching  may  be  instrumental  in 
bringing  souls  to  Christ,  or  building  up  the  hearers 
in  saving  faith,  it  must  spring  from  the  imme 
diate  putting  forth  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  directing 
when  aud  what  to  say.  William  Penn,  speaking 
of  the  ministers  among  Friends  in  his  day,  says, 
"  They  were  changed  men  themselves  before  they 
weDt  about  to  change  others.  Their  hearts  were 
rent  as  well  as  their  garments,  and  they  knew  the 
power  aud  work  of  God  upon  them.  *  *  They 
went  not  forth  or  preached  in  their  own  time  or 
will,  but  in  the  will  of  God,  and  spoke  not  their 
own  studied  matter,  but  as  they  were  opened  and 
moved  by  his  Spirit,  with  which  they  were  well  ac- 
quainted in  their  own  conversion."  Dear  Friends, 
as  it  was  in  that  day,  so  now,  it  is  those  ministers 
and  those  only  thus  prepared  and  moved,  that  can 
reach  the  witness  for  God  in  the  hearts  of  their 
auditors,  availingly  direct  to  Christ,  and  comfort 
and  edify  the  Church.  And  we  are  persuaded 
that  all  missions  undertaken  or  prosecuted  by  per- 
sons not  thus  changed  and  prepared,  or  without 
a  special  call  thereto  and  the  guidance  of  the 
Head  of  the  Church  therein — of  which  the  Church 
should  always  be  the  judge — will  prove  hurtful 
to  those  engaged  in  them,  and  powerless  in  spread- 
ing the  spiritual  kingdom  of  the  Redeemer. 

As  with  preaching,  so  likewise  with  teaching, 
and  all  other  spiritual  gifts  bestowed  for  the  edifi- 
cation of  the  Church.  They  can  only  be  imparted 
by  Christ,  and  are  to  be  exercised  under  the  re- 
newed anointing  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  "  There  are 
diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  spirit :  and  there 
are  differences  of  administration,  but  the  same 
Lord."  "  But  all  these  worketh  that  one  and  the 
self-same  Spirit,  dividing  to  every  man  severally 
as  He  will." 

(To be  continued.) 

The  Land  of  Bashan. 

The  march  of  the  Israelites  from  Egypt  to 
Canaan  is  one  of  the  most  surprising  events  of 
ancient  history.  A  whole  people — with  their 
families,  flocks  and  herds — are  transformed  from 
a  baud  of  oppressed  bondmen  into  a  conquering 
nation,  and  drive  out  before  them  the  inhabitants 
of  strong  and  fortified  cities  ;  settling  down  them- 
selves in  the  possession  of  rich  pasture-lands, 
towns  and  villages,  wells  they  had  not  dug,  and 
vineyards  they  had  not  planted,  and  retaining 
this  possession,  almost  unresisted,  for  centuries. 

It  is  a  strange  narrative,  and  skepticism  has 
tried  to  make  many  of  its  features  appear  abso- 
lutely incredible.  But  even  the  skeptic  has  found 
nothing  more  difficult  of  acceptance  in  it  than  the 
existence,  on  the  route  of  the  Israelites,  of  a 
people  whose  very  name — Rephaim,  or  Giants — 
indicates  their  enormous  stature  aud  strength.  In 
the  south  of  Palestine  were  the  Anakims,  of  lofty 
stature,  whose  warlike  appearance  struck  the 
Israelites  with  terror;  but  on  the  east  of  the 
Jordan  was  the  remnant  of  a  kindred  people,  in- 
habitants of  what  is  now  known  as  the  Houran, 
whose  gigantic  forms  and  superhuman  strength 
were  attested  by  fortified  cities  which  seemed  to 
defy  assault  and  render  their  conquest  by  a  nation 
of  shepherds  an  utter  impossibility. 

Why  should  a  narrative,  already  miraculous 
enough,  be  loaded  down  with  stories  like  these  '( 
Who,  in  reading  it,  might  not  be  disposed  to 
question  whether  he  had  not  passed  from  fact  to 
fancy,  from   history    to    romance?     How    ready 


might  he  be  to  say,  "  Here,  at  last,  we  have 
reached  the  climax  of  fable.  The  story  of  these 
giants  and  of  their  walled  towns,  and  their  con 
quest  by  a  roving  nation  of  shepherds,  is  indeec 
too  strange  for  any  sensible  man  to  believe." 

Yet  the  Bible  account  gives  us  the  story  with 
all  its  improbabilities.  On  the  very  track  of  the 
Israelites,  as  they  approached  Palestine  from  th 
south-east,  lay  the  land  of  Bashan,  stretchin: 
from  the  region  of  Mt.  Hermon  far  away  to  the 
north,  down  almost  to  the  line  of  the  Dead  Sea 
on  the  south,  thus  interposing — in  connection 
with  the  Moabites  and  Ammonites — another  bar- 
rier, more  difficult  than  the  Jordan,  to  the  advance 
of  the  chosen  people.  Here  was  a  mighty  king 
dom,  at  the  head  of  which  was  Og,  king  of  Bash 
an,  himself  a  representative  of  the  primeval  giants, 
a  man  of  towering  stature,  the  Goliath  of  his  age. 
From  the  natural  fastnesses  of  Argob,  which,  with 
its  many  and  strong  cities,  formed  a  principal  part 
of  bis  domain,  he  came  forth  to  meet  and  crush 
the  puny  invaders,  whom  he  might  well  affect  to 
despise.  Yet  in  vain  is  his  gigantic  stature.  In 
vain  is  his  resistance.  Of  his  cities  we  read 
(Deut.  iii.)  that  threescore  were  captured  by  the 
Israelites,  and  that  all  these  were  "  fenced  with 
high  walls,  gates  and^bars."  Beside  these,  there 
were  "unwalled  towns  a  great  many,"  while  the 
captured  region  yielded  "  cattle  and  the  spoil  of 
cities  as  a  prey." 

Have  we  anything  to  confirm  the  truth  of  this 
surprising  account,  which  to  some  may  seen 
enough  to  decide  the  fabulous  character  of  all  the 
incidents  connected  with  it  ?  History  has  bu 
little  to  offer,  and,  until  within  a  few  years,  scarce 
a  traveller  had  ventured  to  explore  the  scene  of 
the  narrative. 

A  portion  of  Bashan  was  assigned  to  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasseh,  but,  with  little  more  than  this 
passing  notice  of  its  fate,  it  disappears  from  the 
chart  of  history  for  long  centuries.  It  is  indeed, 
by  all  accounts,  one  of  the  finest  pasture  lands  and 
one  of  the  best  grain  countries  in  the  world,  and 
we  are  not  surprised  to  learn  that  it  supplied  large 
provision  for  Solomon  at  the  height  of  his  power 
and  glory.  It  was  laid  waste  by  Hazael  in  the 
time  of  Jehu.  The  "  oaks  of  Bashan"  and  the 
wild  pastures  of  its  cattle  are  occasionally  referred 
to  ;  the  "  strong  bulls  of  Bashan"  acquired  a  pro- 
verbial fame,  and  the  beauty  of  its  high  downs 
and  wide-sweeping  plains  caught  the  eye  and 
figured  in  the  descriptions  of  the  Hebrew  poets. 
But  history,  or  any  record  worthy  of  mention,  it 
has  none.  Its  very  name  vanishes  in  obscurity. 
Gilead  takes  the  place  of  Bashan,  and  Lejah  that 
of  Argob,  while  unregistered  centuries  settle  down 
in  darkness  over  all  its  past  renown. 

With  the  early  spread  of  Christianity,  after  its 

conquest  by  Roman  power,  the  country  once  more 

merges  into  notice.     Undoubtedly  here  was  the 

Arabia"  where  Paul  went  to  preach  after  his 
conversion,  for  here  was  a  land  which  the  tradition 
of  ages  had  declared  safe  for  the  outlaw  and  the 
persecuted  refugee.     Before  the  fifth  century  its 

habitants  had  become  christians.  Old  Roman 
temples  were  converted  into  christian  churches, 

d  new  edifices,  stately  and  elegant,  were  reared 
for  worship.  Then  came  the  overwhelming  tide 
of  Mohammedan  conquest.  Churches  were  trans- 
formed into  mosques  in  some  cases,  and  in  others 
:  left — as  in  deeper  ruin  they  are  still  to  be 
seen — standing  desolate  in  deserted  cities.  The 
traveller  of  to  day,  gazing  upon  the  remains  of) 
these  once  noble  and  even  magnificent  structures,) 

th  their  marble  colonnades  aud  stately  porticoes 
attesting  tho  taste  and  wealth  of  the  builders,  I 
passes  from  the  silent  street  into  the  silent  temple, 
and  seems  to  await  tho  arrival  of  the  worshipers. 


But  the  worshipers  come  not.  The  Cresoeni 
long  displaced  the  Cross,  while  the  present  pi 
sors — a  sparse  and  motley  population  of  Di 
Christians  and  Turks — are  subject  to  conti 
alarms  from  the  desert  tribes.  Few  trav« 
visit  or  dare  to  visit  the  region.  Burckh 
more  than  half  a  century  since,  undertook  t 
plore  it,  but  fell  into  the  hands  of  robbers, 
plundered  even  of  his  clothing,  barely 
with  his  life.  Bashan  has  long  been  almos 
lated  from  the  rest  of  the  world.  The  pi) 
caravan  indeed,  from  Damascus  to  Mecca,  l| 
its  way  through,  but  even  its  route  has  beej 
peatedly  changed;  and  it  never  ventures  foi 
without  force  enough  to  overawe  attack. 

Up  to  this  point,  therefore,  we  are  left  in  ( 
whether    this    dangerous    and    almost    unkli 
region  retains  any  considerable  memorials! 
early  inhabitants.    There  is  no  answer  to  our  I 
tions  as  we  ask — "  Is  the  strength  and  re' 
splendor  and  civilization  of  the  iand,  as  set 
in  the  pages  of  the  Bible,  mere  invention,* 
least  semi-fabulous  exaggerations  ?     Was  tt, 
land  of  Rephaim,  or  Giants  ?    Was  the  hug^ 
bedstead  of  Og,  king  of  Bashan,  '  who  on 
mained  of  the  remnant  of  giants,'  a  fici ' 
fact  ?     Were  the  '  threescore  walled  cities,  ft, 
with  high  walls,  gates  and  bars,'  the  imag 
creations  of  Jewish  fear  or  the  crude  exag 
tion  of  a  fabulous  age  ?     Are  the  statements' 
eerning  this  wonderful  land,  which  just  1 
fore  us  on  the  page  of  history  and  then  van 
to   appear   no   more  for   centuries,  the    faL 
legend  of  an  unhistoric  narrator,  who  encun 
his  record  with  incredible  wonders,  or  weret 
the  careful  and  trustworthy  evidence  of 
temporary  and  eye-witness?"    We  ask  each 
shadowy  centuries,  but  they  give  back  no  resp 
So  far  as  reliable  history  is  concerned,  the 
deep  and  almost  unbroken  silence  to  all  our 
tions.     A  single  Roman  writer,  Animianu 
cellinus,  writes :  "  Fortresses  and  strong  ■ 
have   been    erected   by  the   ancient   inhabi 
among  the  retired  mountains  and  forests. 
in  the  midst  of  numerous  towns,  are  son 
cities,  such  as  Bostra  and  Gerasa,  encomp, 
by  massive  walls."     But  who  were  these  in 
tants,  "  ancient"  while  Rome  yet  ruled  the  w 
What  sort  of  fortresses   and  castles  were 
built  in    retired    mountains   and    forests  ? 
numerous  were  these  towns  and  how  massive 
these  walls  that  challenged  the  notice  of  tfc- 
Roman  historian  ?    Were  they  such  as  to  i 
a  race  of  giants  ?     Were  they  such  as  to 
civilization  that  would  bear  comparison  with 
temporary  Egyptian  or  Assyrian  art? 

It  has  been  left  for  recent  travellers  to  at 
these  questions.  Why  is  this  ?  Why  ha 
this  strange  region  been  explored  before, 
wonders  revealed  to  the  world  ?  One  answ 
that  the  land  itself,  while  in  one  part  a  mo 
tile  plain,  is  in  another  a  natural  fortress,  an 
the  rocky  recesses  of  Argob  and  the  mou 
fastnesses  of  Hermon  furnished  a  welconu 
secure  refuge  for  the  hunted  fugitive.  He 
was  safe,  and  here  he  had  the  ready  sympab 
those  who  were  prepared  at  once,  in  his  a 
their  own  behalf,  to  repel  invasion.  Hera 
salom,  whose  mother  was  a  descendant  of 
the  native  chiefs  of  the  country,  found  a 
asylum  till  his  father's  wrath  was  appe 
Bashan  still  is,  as  from  time  immemorial 
been,  a  refuge  for  all  offenders.  No  matter  I 
their  crimes,  the  hand  of  justice  could  not 
them  here.  The  avenger  of  blood  deelin< 
pursue  them  to  this  region,  which  for  nearly 
thousand  years  has  retained  its  characte) 
changed.     The  tide  of  war  has  indeed  rolled 


THE   FRIEND. 


371 


he  armies  of  Nineveh  and 

heir  desolating  march.     But  they  left  it  as 

bund  it.    The  wild  inhabitant  reclaimed  his 

<  W>n'y  t0  dispute  its  possession  with  the  wan- 

,  K  Arab;   and  the  Christian   traveller,  even 

Hhis  Druse  escort,  has  had  to  flee  for  his  life 

lr*Jthe  assaults  of  Mohammedan  bigotry.     Is  it 


'*.karel 

■-:..,: 
>**  The 

**«*ai 

1!  "'"neitirej 
■'-  overawe  attack. 

*Km«ti]| 

a,l(l  almost  j 


'  >  Inl 


. 


tjmti  m!  iv 
«*!  Wis  the'.. 
■if  Bashan, '  who 
:  of  giants,'  a  Beds 

mm  tilled  citi 
icd  bats,'  the  in 
it  or  the    ' 
Are  the  statemei 

iiitory  and  theo 
I  ceotarieg,  the  I 
■  narratw,  «ho  en 
ble  wocdera, 

"'-■•  evidence  of 
a!"Weist 
hijgive  backLo 


■   :'...•.  t'.Jj 


t  who  were  these  i  s] 

lime  jet  riled  the 
i  nil  castles  wen 
lies  and  (wests! 
wand  how •»' 
2ed  the  Dotice  of 
e  they  soch  as  to  ii 
eioejsiciasloi 


\--::m 


then,  that  the  euthusiasm  of  the  curious 
er  should  be  damped  when  he  has  diffieul- 
ke  these  to  encounter? 

(To  be  continued.) 

For  "The  Friend." 

Dr.  James  Henderson. 

i  narrative  of  the  life  of  James  Henderson 

ibes  a  remarkable  instance  of  what  can  be 

iplished    under    very    unfavorable    circum- 

;s,  by  a   strong  will    directed  to  a  worthy 


i  father  was  a  poor,  but  honest  and  indus 

laboring  man,  in  the  north  of  Scotland,  wht 

rted  his  family  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow 

as  removed  by  death  in  the  12th  mo.  1832 

ig  a  widow  and    three    children,  of   whom 

is,  the  youngest,  was  about  three  years  old 

e following  spring,  James  says,  "  my  mother 

Ved  to  a  small  cottage,  kindly  offered  by  a 

in  the  neighbourhood,  and  there,  for  two 

she  kept  herself  and  her  children  by  d' 

work  about    the  farms    as  she    could   find, 

ing  my  sisters  and  myself  to  read,  and  hear 

s  repeat  in  the  evening  the  portions  of  Scrip- 

nd  questions  in  the  Shorter  Catechism  which 

lad  assigned  to  us  during  the  day;  and  this 

"'"   never   omitted,  though    tired    enough   after 

ing  from  six  o'clock  in  the  morning.     These 

ears  were,  I  think,  the  season  of  her  most 

e  trial ;   and  many  years  after,  I  have  heard 


ye 


ry is eoDoetned, th   layj  that  frequently  she  had  come  home  at 
and  found    she  had  so  little  food   in    the 
that  though  weary  and  hungry,  she  went 
5  and  Btrong    er]egg  t0  bed,  and  often  set  out  in  the  uiorn- 

the  incieii  nk  ^h  on[y  a  crust  and  a  cup  of  water  to  sustain 


At  the  end  of  two  years  she  went  to 
her  father,  who  rented  a  small  croft  in  the 
ict,  his  wife  having  died  a  short  time  pre- 
ly.  Here,  although  she  worked  hard,  she 
ed  to  feel  her  burden  lighter,  as  my  grand- 
3r  took  such  care  of  my  sisters  and  myself.  I 
me  exceedingly  fond  of  him,  for,  although  he 
a  very  strict  disciplinarian,  he  was  very  kind 


Before  I  was  seven  years  old,  he  made  me 

whole  evenings  to  him  in  the  Books  of  Kings 

Chronicles,  and  in  Proverbs.    He  took  special 

_ht  in  the  histories  of  David  and  Solomon  ;  and 

■cent  traveltera toi  jUgh  he  could  not  read  a  word  himself,  (I  do 

this!  Wijl  think  he  knew  a  letter  of  the  alphabet,)  yet 

ould  correct  me  the  instant  I  said  a  wrong 

world!  Oietnft,  or  pUt  one  name  in  the  place  of  another. 

.  E  „;e  pstt i nifwas  a  very  intelligent  man,  and  his  opinion 

sitiial fortresSjMB  often  sought  by  the  people  around  him  when- 

\jrjt  aid  the  b#  they  had  anything  important  to  decide,  and 

' ;  wdi.ifln  would  two  or  three  neighbours  come  and 

..■■"     pid  the  winter  evenings  with  him." 

I'-p'rjl  I  lived  with  my  grandfather  three  years,  when 

died  from  a  disease  from  which  he  had  suffered 

-    i    tiitJmore  than  fifteen  years.     I  felt  his  loss  very 

'■:'■  ''■  »3h,  and  followed  hiiu  to  the  grave  with  many 

.,,•!  was  afl't'The  little  croft  now  belonged  to  my  mother 
ifwiiilje  married  about  this  time  a  very  excellent  man. 
idets.  N'J111*8!  quite  as  poor  as  herself,  and  1  continued  to 
\  ,  til  milk  about  the  little  farm.  No  one  ever  seemed 
f  blood  rfpuink  of  sending  me  to  school.  My  late  grand 
'"jiijafmiffl'ljjper  and  all  my  friends  thought  I  had  _q 


.:b:!' 


diirai'tejugh  education  when  I  could  read  my  Bible, 
iting   and   arithmetic  were   considered  quite 


unnecessary  in  that  part  of  the  country,  and  it 
was  never  supposed  that  I  should  require  either. 
I  was  kept  busy  all  the  summer,  and  in  winter  1 
amused  myself  with  shooting  hares  and  rabbits, 
or  rather  trying  to  do  so.  Game  waa  very  abun 
dant  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  the  laws  were  not 
strictly  enforced.  I  was  allowed  to  carry  an  old 
gun,  but  it  only  condescended  to  go  off  on  certain 
occasions,  so  that  I  did  not  much  damage  the 
game  ;  more  especially  as  I  was  often  entirely  des- 
titute of  ammunition,  and,  to  save  the  little  I 
sometimes  had,  I  usually  put  in  but  half  charges 
There  was  no  church,  no  clergymen,  no  school  or 
schoolmaster,  and  no  magistrate  within  a  distance 
of  three  miles  from  where  I  lived,  and  in  such  a 
place,  among  such  people,  every  man  is  a  law  to 
himself.  Nothing  seems  to  regulate  his  conduct 
except  his  own  judgment  and  sense  of  right  and 
wrong,  (which  is  not  always  very  clear,)  and  the 
opinion  of  his  neighbors.  Whenever  there  was  a 
disturbance,  which  was  very  seldom,  people  never 
thought  of  appealing  to  the  civil  power,  they  al- 
ways took  the  law  into  their  own  hands,  and  the 
poor  offender  often  found  that  such  a  summary 
system  of  laws  was  not  the  most  lenient  for  his 
person,  if  perhaps  more  sparing  for  his  purse. 
Peeing-markets  were  the  usual  places  for  punish- 
ing any  offender  who  had  made  himself  disagree- 
able to  the  community,  especially  before  the  ex- 
cellent system  was  introduced  of  sending  police- 
men to  preserve  order."  "  My  only  studies  at  this 
were  committing  to  memory  psalms,  and 
hymns,  chapters  of  the  Bible,  and  the  catechism, 
d  reading  the  stories  that  were  occasionally 
brought  round  by  travelling  hawkers.  I  learnt  at 
this  time  with  great  facility,  and  often  do  I  now 
regret  that  so  much  precious  time  was  lost  when 
I  might  have  been  storing  my  mind  with  useful 
knowledge,  and  training  it  to  habits  of  acuteness 
and  application.  But  it  was  the  fixed  idea  of 
people  in  those  parts  that  every  man  should  live 
"  as  his  father  had  done ;  and  living  amongst 
these  people,  and  imbibing  their  sentiments,  it 
may  easily  be  imagined  my  mind  was  exceedingly 
contracted  ;  I  had  the  most  absurd  notions  about 
the  most  common  things,  both  of  society  and  the 
world  in  general.  I  was  in  utter  ignorance  ef  the 
world,  both  physically  and  morally,  for  no  one  for 
miles  around  had  any  book  on  history,  geography, 
or  science.  Indeed,  I  never  heard  of  India  or 
China  till  I  was  more  than  sixteen  years  old.  I 
had  heard  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  and  France,  but 
had  no  idea  whether  France  or  England  was 
nearest  to  the  place  where  I  lived,  or  that  there 
was  any  water  between  the  two.  1  knew  nothing 
about  kings  and  queens,  or  the  constitution  of  ray 
country;  indeed,  till  I  was  sixteen  years  old,  I 
never  was  ten  miles  distant  from  my  birth-place. 
I  had  during  these  years  an  unaccountable  aver- 
sion to  strangers  and  strange  places,  and  an  es- 
pecial horror  of  towns  and  cities,  as  well  as  of 
their  inhabitants.  I  was  led  to  believe  that 
the  bad  and  worthless  people  found  their  way  to 
the  cities,  and  in  short  that  every  honest  man 
and,  above  all,  every  countryman,  should  keep  a: 
far  from  them  as  possible.  My  mind  was  at  this 
time  largely  tinged  with  superstition,  so  lament 
able  was  the  iguorance  which  prevailed  among 
the  people  of  that  Highland  glen.  So  many 
strange  noises  were  beard,  so  many  frightful  sights 
seen,  and  so  many  harrowing  sturies  were  told  of 
awful  and  supernatural  objects  by  the  old  sages 
of  the  district,  that  the  mind  of  the  boldest  youth 
was  sure  to  be  influenced  ;  and  if  not  frightened 
a  shadow  of  mystery  and  doubt  was  cast  over  his 
spirit.  There  was  scarcely  an  old  woman  in  the 
neighbourhood  who  did  not  believe  in  the  om- 
nipotence of  witches ;    and  there  were  very  few 


ndeed  but  could  tell,  with  the  most  grave  belief, 
of  occasions  when  their  cow  was  under  the  awful 
pell  of  witchcraft,  and  of  the  means  used,  some 
of  them  absurd  enough,  to  break  the  spell." 

Such  were  the  people  among  whom  my  early 
years  were  spent.  How  largely  I  was  influenced 
by  them  let  any  one  judge  who  knows  anything 
of  the  human  mind,  and  how  easily  it  is  impressed 
in  youthful  days  ;  let  it  be  remembered  that,  apart 
from  my  Bible  and  catechism,  I  had  only  stories, 
such  as  '  Jack  the  Giant  Killer,'  and  the  '  Forty 
Thieves.'  "  He  had  been  taught  to  confine  his 
reading  on  First-days  to  the  Bible  and  Catechism, 
and  says  he  spent  many  a  happy  afternoon  "  with 
no  companion  but  these  books  and  my  faithful 
dog,  having  wandered  far  away  from  the  cottage 
and  sat  down  beside  a  little  rivulet  or  mountair 
spring.  Here  I  read  for  hours  in  the  Gospels,  oi 
the  Book  of  Revelation,  or  Genesis,  and  committed 
many  portions  to  memory.  I  had  special  pleasun 
in  learning  the  14th,  15th,  16th,  and  17th  chap 
ters  of  John,  and  the  chapters  concerning  out 
Lord's  sufferings  and  death,  over  which  I  oftei 
shed  tears,  when  my  poor  dog,  lying  at  a  little 
distance,  would  see  that  something  was  amiss,  anc 
instantly  come  with  the  greatest  concern  in  hi; 
looks,  licking  my  hand,  and  doing  all  in  his  powe 
to  comfort  me. 

Dull  and  monotonous  as  my  life  may  seem  a 
that  period,  yet  I  cannot  look  back  upon  it  with 
out  much  thankfulness  and  gratitude  to  God. 
had  the  greatest  love  and  reverence  for  my  mother 
whatever  she  said,  I  most  firmly  believed  wa 
right,  and  whatever  she  intimated  I  ought  to  dc 
I  was  only  too  glad  to  do  it.  Nothing  could  giv 
me  greater  pain  than  to  think  she  was  displease 
with  me;  nor  can  I  recall  to  this  day  one  singl 
act  of  disobedience  to  her,  thank  God  !  Ami 
all  her  severe  trials  I  never  saw  her  much  cas 
down,  or  if  for  a  few  moments  she  gave  way  t 
grief,  she  was  most  anxious  that  her  ehildre 
should  never  see  or  know  it.  Habitually  cheerfu 
herself,  she  had  a  happy  facility  of  lifting  sorroi 
from  the  hearts  of  others,  and  none  could  be  Ion 
in  her  company  without  feeling  their  burdc 
lighter,  and  their  hearts  comforted.  She  woul 
say,  '  Bear  a  little  longer,  this  trial  will  not  b 
lost,  you  will  yet  see  that  it  was  wisely  seni 
Trust  in  God ;  wait  patiently  for  the  Lord.'  An 
among  her  last  words  to  me  were  these,  word 
that  can  never  be  effaced  from  my  memory — tin 
sounded  in  my  ears  as  I  stood  on  the  margin  c 
her  grave  with  my  heart  like  to  burst  before  th 
cold  earth  covered  up  her  coffin — words  that  hav 
often  set  me  right  when  inclined  to  leave  the  pat 
of  duty — that  I  have  found  verified  in  my  dail 
and  hourly  experience, — words  that  should  b 
written  in  letters  of  gold,  and  engraved  with  th 
point  of  a  diamond  on  the  heart  of  every  youn 
man :  '  Never  forsake  God,  and  He  will  nevt 
forsake  i/on.'  " 


A  Stroll  by  the  Sea-Side. 

(Concluded  from  page  363.) 

Another  curious  starfish,  called  the  brittle  sta 
fish,  is  found  in  the  pools  at  extreme  lowwatc 
mark.  It  takes  its  name  from  the  fact  that  it 
extremely  brittle,  the  arms  falling  to  pieces  whe 
roughly  handled.  In  this  species  the  arms  appei 
quite  independent  of  the  disk,  not  merging  inl 
it  as  the  species  previously  described.  The! 
arms,  moreover,  have  greater  freedom  of  motio; 
Though  they  have  no  true  suckers,  the  arms  a 
covered  with  spines,  and,  having  great  mobilit 
they  twist  and  turn  in  every  direction,  and  a: 
quite  active  when  compared  to  the  common  "  fi1 
finger." 


372 


THE   FRIEND. 


We  have  referred  to  their  brittle  nature,  but 
another  species,  belonging  to  the  same  family,  oc- 
curring on  the  English  coast,  has  for  its  specific 
name  "  fragilissima,"  on  account  of  its  extreme 
fragility.  Edward  Forbes  has  given  an  amusing 
account  of  his  endeavors  to  capture  this  species, 
and  we  present  it  here:  "The  first  time  I  ever 
caught  one  of  these  creatures,  I  succeeded  in  get- 
ting it  into  the  boat  entire.  Never  having  seen 
one  before,  and  quite  unconscious  of  its  suicidal 
powers,  I  spread  it  out  on  a  rowing-bench,  the 
better  to  admire  its  form  and  colors.  On  attempt- 
ing to  remove  it  for  preservation,  to  my  horror 
and  disappointment  I  found  only  an  assemblage  of 
rejected  members.  My  conservative  endeavors 
were  all  neutralized  by  its  destructive  exertions, 
and  it  is  now  badly  represented  in  my  cabinet  by 
an  armless  disk  and  diskless  arm.  Next  time  I 
went  to  dredge  on  the  same  spot,  and,  determined 
not  to  be  cheated  out  of  a  specimen  in  such  a  way 
a  second  time,  I  brought  with  me  a  bucket  of  cold 
fresh-water,  to  which  article  starfishes  have  a  great 
antipathy.  As  I  expected,  a  Luidia  came  up  in 
the  dredge,  a  most  gorgeous  specimen.  As  it  does 
not  generally  break  up  before  it  is  raised  above 
the  surface  of  the  sea,  cautiously  and  anxious- 
ly I  sank  my  bucket  to  a  level  with  the  dredge's 
mouth,  and  proceeded  in  the  most  gentle  man- 
ner to  introduce  Luidia  to  the  purer  element. 
Whether  the  cold  air  was  too  much  for  him,  or 
the  sight  of  the  bucket  too  terrific,  I  know  not, 
but,  in  a  moment,  he  proceeded  to  dissolve  his 
corporation,  and  at  every  mesh  of  the  dredge  his 
fragments  were  seen  escaping.  In  despair  I 
grasped  at  the  largest,  and  brought  up  the  ex- 
tremity of  an  arm  with  its  terminating  eye,  the 
spinous  eyelid  of  which  opened  and  closed  with 
something  exceedingly  like  a  wink  of  derision." 

While  parting  carefully  the  floating  masses  of 
sea-weed  in  search  for  other  novelties,  our  atten 
tion  is  attracted  by  the  unusual  movements  of  ; 
large  shell,  commonly  called  the  whelk.  As  the 
customary  movements  of  nearly  all  mollusks  are 
slow  and  sluggish,  we  are  the  more  surprised  at 
these  movements.  We  at  once  secure  the  shell, 
and  are  rather  confounded  to  find  it  a  bleached  and 
sea-worn  specimen,  with  no  traces  of  its  original 
inhabitant  within.  We  drop  it  upon  the  rocks,  and 
directly  out  comes  a  singular-looking  crab,  not 
quite  out,  for  he  retains  a  hold  upon  the  shell  and 
drags  it  alertly  after  him.  We  have  found  the 
Hermit-crab,  called  by  some  the  Soldier-crab  on 
account  of  its  extreme  pugnacity,  and  receiving 
the  first  name,  because,  like  a  hermit,  it  live; 
alone  in  its  shelly  house. 

The  species  belonging  to  this  genus  are  remark 
able  for  the  singular  softness  of  the  hinder  portion 
of  the  body;  this  is  rather  long,  and  is  coiled  on 
itself.  To  protect  this  soft  part,  that  would  oth 
wise  be  nipped  off  by  some  hungry  fish,  the  crab 
resorts  to  some  empty  shell,  and,  inserting  his 
into  the  aperture,  makes  it  his  home,  and  carries 
it  about  with  him  in  all  his  pcrigrinations. 

The  hermit-crab,  like  other  members  of  the 
class  Crustacea,  increase  in  size  through  a  process 
called  "  moulting."  The  hardened  crust  outside 
does  not  grow.  It  is  only  a  hardened  skin,  as  it 
were.  Now  as  the  body  within  increases  in  size, 
the  outside  shell  must  be  thrown  off,  to  allow  the 
enlargement  of  the  animal.  This  throwing  off  of 
the  outside  crust  is  called  moultiny,  and  takes 
place  at  certain  times.  With  the  crabs,  lobsters, 
and  others,  the  animal  appears  to  fast  for  some 
time,  retires  to  a  secluded  nook  in  the  rocks,  and 
there  awaits  the  cracking  open  of  its  well  worn 
coat.  This  crack  takes  place  along  the  baok,  and 
through  this  opening  the  animal  draws  itself. 
After  it  coiues  forth  its  skin  is  soft  and  tender, 


d  some  time  is  required  before  it  is  sufficiently 
hardened  to  enable  it  again  to  successfully  battle 
with  its  enemies. 

Our  hermit-crab  has  still  another  stage  to  go 
through  after  moulting,  for  when  this  process  has 
taken  place,  it  finds  its  coiled  shell  too  small  for 
t,  and  must  go  on  that  tiresome  search,  called 
house-hunting.  Back  and  forth  it  travels  on  the 
beach,  surveying  with  critical  acumen  the  tenant- 
less  shells  on  the  beach.  Here  it  meets  one  alto- 
gether too  large,  and  an  amusing  sight  it  is  to  see 
it  drag  its  soft  and  helpless  tail  from  the  shell,  to 
try  another  one  on  to  see  if  it  fits.  Sometimes  it 
meets  with  a  shell  that  is  apparently  just  the  thing, 
but  unluckily  it  is  already  occupied  by  a  brother 
hermit.  A  freebooter  is  our  hermit,  and  so  with- 
out any  apologies  it  proceeds  by  force  to  eject  the 
tenant.  A  fight  ensues,  and  oftentimes  ends  in 
the  ejectment  and  mutilation  of  one  or  the  other. 
Perhaps  the  name  Soldier-crab  is  more  appro- 
priate, from  its  belligerent  character.  Gosse  has 
described  one  of  these  fights,  from  which  we  sub- 
join the  following:  "  The  Soldiers  (as  indeed  be- 
comes their  profession)  are  well  known  to  be  pug- 
nacious and  impudent,  yet  watchful  and  cautious. 
Indeed,  their  manners  and  disposition,  no  less  than 
their  appearance,  bear  the  strongest  resemblance  to 
those  of  spiders.  Twoof  them  can  scarcely  approach 
each  other  without  manifestations  of  hostility ; 
each  warily  stretches  out  his  long  feet  and  feels 
the  other,  just  as  spiders  do,  and  strives  to  find 
an  opportunity  of  seizing  his  opponent  in  some 
tender  part  with  his  own  strong  claws.  Gener- 
ally they  are  satisfied  with  the  proofs  afforded  of 
mutual  prowess,  and  each,  finding  the  other  armed 
at  all  points,  retires;  but  not  unseldoin  a  regular 
passage  of  arms  ensues;  the  claws  are  rapidly 
thrown  about,  widely  gaping  and  threatening,  and 
the  combatants  roll  over  and  over  in  the  tussel. 
Sometimes,  however,  the  aggressive  spirit  is  more 
decided  and  ferocious.  One  in  the  aquarium  of 
the  Zoological  Gardens  was  seen  to  approach 
another,  who  tenanted  a  shell  somewhat  larger 
than  his  own,  and,  suddenly  seizing  his  victim's 
front  with  his  powerful  claw,  drag  him  like  light- 
ing from  his  house,  into  which  the  aggressor  as 
swiftly  inserts  his  own  body,  leaving  the  miserable 
sufferer  struggling  in  the  agonies  of  death." 

The  reader  must  bear  in  mind  that  we  have 
only  touched  upon  the  more  common  forms  to  be 
met  with  on  the  coast,  and  that  without  the  least 
difficulty  he  may  find  a  legion  of  others,  equally 
as  interesting,  and  readily  preserved  alive  in 
water  for  a  considerable  time.  He  will  do  well  to 
carry  away  with  him  a  pailful  of  these  animals, 
with  a  generous  supply  of  sea-water  in  which  to 
immerse  them.  The  numerous  sea-worms,  of 
which  we  have  not  spoken,  will  repay  him  a  care 
ful  hunt.  A  common  worm  on  the  coast  he  will 
find  in  the  guise  of  a  coiled  white  shell,  firmly 
cemented  to  a  bit  of  sea-weed  or  other  substance 
Sometimes  a  frond  of  sea-weed  will  be  whitened 
with  them.  They  are  quite  small,  and  to  examine 
them  properly  will  require  the  assistance  of  a  lens 
The  head  is  surrounded  by  numerous  little  appen 
dages,  which  answer  the  purpose  of  gills.  One 
ot  the  appendages  is  thickened  and  rounded  at 
the  end,  and  serves  as  a  plug  to  the  aperture  of 
the  shell,  when  the  animal  retires. 

The  Sea  urchin  is  covered  with  a  great  many 
long  sharp  spines,  and  in  addition  to  these  spines, 
there  are  five  zones  of  suckers  passing  from  the 
mouth,  which  is  below,  to  the  opposite  pole  of  the 
body.  These  suckers  perform  locomotive  func 
tions,  as  do  the  suckers  of  the  starfish  described 
above,  and  the  collector  will  be  repaid  in  watching 
the  movements  of  the  animal  alive.  The  sea- 
urchin,  when  dead  and  bleached  upon  the  beach 


forms  a  very  curious  object.     A  flattened  spheij 
cal  shell,  composed   of  a  large   number  of  sm 
plates,  all   neatly  fitting  together;   five  zona 
these    plates    peiforated  for   the    passage  of  t 
suckers,  and  all  the  plates  ornamented  with  mint 
ided   protuberances    upon  which    the    spit 
were   attached,  make   up  the  empty  shell  of  t 
sea-urchin.     We   may  briefly  add,   that   the  of 
lector  will  find  in  the  piles  of  dried  sea-weed  roll  (j 
up   by  the  waves,   many  curious  objects  all  piji 
pared  and  dried  by  the  sea  and  the  sun.     If  J 
the  long  beaches,  he  will   find   many  interest! 
shells,  dried   crabs,  empty  shells  of  sea-urchiijt 
and  oftentimes  many  objects  that  are  really  wor 
preserving   for   cabinet   specimens. — Amerk. 
Naturalist. 


Selected  for  "The  Jrieni, 

i  Short  Catechism  for  the  Sake  of  the  Simp! 
hearted. 

Question.  What  is  the  estate  and  condition 
all  men  by  nature,  as  tbey  are  begotten  of  I 
seed  of  the  evil  doer,  and  come  out  of  the  loi 
of  the  first  Adam  ? 

Answer.  A  state  of  sin  and  darkness;  a  sta 
of  death  and  misery,  a  state  of  enmity  agais 
God;  a  state  accursed  from  God;  exposed  to  l 
wrath  and  most  righteous  judgments,  both  hA 
and  hereafter. 

Ques.  What  brought  Adam  to  this  estate?  if 
what  keeps  the  sons  of  Adam  in  it? 

Ans.  Feeding  on  the  tree  of  knowledge,  fret 
which  man  is  not  excluded  to  this  day,  though} 
is  from  the  tree  of  life. 

Ques.  How  came  Adam  at  first,  and  how  cod| 
men  still  to  feed  on  the  tree  of  knowledge? 

Ans.  From  a  lustful  appetite  and  desire  aftl 
the  forbidden  wisdom,  sown  in  their  hearts  bytfli 
envious  enemy  of  their  souls;  who  is  contiuuilJi 
twining  about  this  tree,  and  tempting  men  at  r 
women  to  eat  of  it,  persuading  them  that  the  frnf 
thereof  is  good  for  food  ;  and  indeed  it  is  veit 
desirable  to  their  eye,  and  promiseth  fair  to  mil  J; 
them  everlastingly  happy,  but  still  faileth. 

Ques.   What  is  the  forbidden  fruit? 

Ans.  It  is  knowledge  without  life  ;  knowledf  i 
in  the  earthly  part;  knowledge  acquired  frombi 
low,  not  given  from  above.  This  promiseth  I'j 
make  men  as  God,  and  to  give  them  the  ability ij 
discerning  and  distinguishing  between  good  an) 
evil,  which  is  God's  peculiar  property.  Eating 
of  this  fruit  undid  Adam,  undid  the  Gentile| 
undid  the  Jews,  undid  the  Christians,  they  l| 
feeding  on  the  tree  of  knowledge,  and  departing 
from  the  life  in  their  several  dispensations. 

Ques.    How  doth  this  fruit  undo  man? 

Ans.  The  wisdom  and  knowledge,  which  the>t 
thus  gather  and  feed  upon,  perverts  them;  makdi 
them  wise  in  the  wrong  part;  exalts  them  againiji 
the  life ;  dulls  the  true  appetite,  and  increaw  I 
the  wrong  appetite  ;  insomuch  as  there  is  not  »j| 
much  of  a  desire  in  them  after  God  in  truth;  bt|j 
only  to  get  knowledge  and  wisdom  from  what  thei| 
can  comprehend.  By  this  means,  whatsoever  Wl i( 
afterwards  ordained  to  life,  became  death  to  miiii 
Thus  the  Gentiles  liked  not  to  retain  God  in  the:' 
knowledge,  but  fell  by  their  dispensation  ;  pre 
voking  God  to  cast  them  off,  and  give  them  upti 
the  vanity  of  their  imaginations.  And  thus  th 
Jews,  whom  God  then  chose,  fell  likewise  by  thei- 
dispensation  ;  God  for  this  cause  giving  them  o> 
to  their  own  heart's  lusts,  and  rejecting  them  froi 
being  a  people.  And  the  Gentiles,  whom  Go: 
iugrafted  into  the  true  olive,  in  the  Jews'  steiti 
they  also,  after  the  same  manner,  fell  by  thei, 
dispensation.  Thus  each  of  these  fell  by  gathei 
ing  wisdom  from  the  letter,  but  missing  of  th 
life  in  every  of  these  dispensations. 


THE   FRIEND. 


373 


s.  What  is  the  food  which  man  should  feed 

The  tree  of  life;  the  Word  which  liveth 
lideth  for  ever,  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
]  of  God  ;  which  Word  was  made  flesh  for 
weakness  sake,  on  which  flesh  the  living 
eds,  arid  whose  blood  the  living  spirit  drinks, 
i  is  nourished  up  to  eternal  life. 
is.  But  had  Adam  this  food  to  feed  on  ? 
eas  this  to  be  the  food  of  the  Gentiles,  Jews, 
hristiaDS,  in  their  several  dispensations? 
i.  God  breathed  into  man  the  breath  of  life, 
an  became  a  living  soul ;  and  nothing  less 
ife  itself  could  satisfy  his  soul  at  first,  nor 
this  day.  Every  word  of  God  that  cometh 
out  of  his  mouth,  is  man's  food  and  life. 
Qod  speaketh  often  to  man,  showing  him 
good  ;  but  he  cannot  relish  or  feed  on  this, 
isireth  somewhat  else,  through  the  error  and 
tion  of  his  mind.  And  what  God  speaketh 
iman  (if  that  be  man's  life,)  Adam  had  much 
)f  it  before  his  fall.  And  for  the  Jews, 
tells  them  the  word  was  nigh  them,  in 
heart,  and  in  their  mouth  :  and  Paul  tells 
hristians  so.  So  that  the  word  is  not  far 
ny  man,  but  men's  ears  are  generally  stopped 
t  it  by  the  subtilty  of  the  serpent,  which  at 
eceived  them. 

But  did  not  the  Jews  seek  for  eternal 
a  reading  and  studying  the  scriptures  under 

peusation  ?     And  do  not  the  christians 
eek  for  life,  and  to  feed  on  life  ? 
s.  Yea  they  did,  and  do  in  their  own  way, 
bey  refuse  it  in  God's  way.     Thus  Adam, 
ae  had  eaten  of  the  tree  of  knowledge,  would 
fed  on  the  tree  of  life  also;  but  he  was  shut 
ien;  and  so  are  christians  now.     And  if  ever 
rill  feed  on  the  tree  of  life,  they  must  lose 
knowledge,  they  must  be  made  blind,  and 
it  by  a  way  that  they  know  not. 
is.  This  is  too  mysterious  for  me;  give  me 
lain  literal  knowledge  of  the  scriptures, 
s.  Is  not  the  substance  a  mystery?    Is  not 

there?  The  letter  of  any  dispensation 
bi ;  it  is  the  Spirit  alone  that  giveth  life.  A 
may  read  the  letter  of  the  scriptures  dili- 
y,  and  gather  a  large  knowledge  therefrom, 
eed  greedily  thereon  ;  but  it  is  only  the  dead 
which  so  feeds,  but  the  soul  underneath  is 
barren,  hungry,  and  unsatisfied,  which, 
it  awakes,  it  will  feel. 

is.  But  may  not  the  dead  spirit  as  well  im- 
mysteries  in  everything,  and  feed  thereon  ? 
is.  Yea,  it  may  ;  and  the  error  here  is  greater 
the  former;  but  in  waiting  in  the  humility 
fear,  to  have  the  true  eye  opened,  and  the 
mystery  revealed  to  the  humble  and  honest 

d  in  receiving  of  that  in  the  demonstra- 
)f  the  Spirit,  out  of  the  wisdom  of  the  flesh, 
is  no  error;   but  the  true  knowledge,  which 
gs  from  life,  and  brings  life, 
tea.   How  may  I  come  at  this  mystery  ? 
|as.  There  is  but  one  key  can  open  it,  but  one 

ican  turn  that  key ;  and  but  one  vessel,  but 
eart,  but  one  spirit,  which  can  receive  th« 
ledge. 
es.  How  may  I  come  by  that  heart  ? 
is.  As  thou,  being  touched  by  the  enemy 
I  let  him  in,  and  didst  not  thrust  him  by 
!  the  power  of  that  life  which  was  strongei 
'he,  and  nearer  to  thee;  even  so  now,  wher 
I  art  touched  and  drawn  by  thy  friend  (who 
gh,)  and  thereby  findest  the  beginning  of 
le  entering  into  thee,  give  up  in  and  by  that 
land  virtue,  and  wait  for  more ;  and  stil" 
j  feelest  that  following,  calling,  and  growing 
I  thee,  follow  on  in  it,  and  it  will  lead  thee 
wonderful  way  out  of  the  land  of  death  and 


darkness,  where  thy  soul  hath  been  a  captive,  into 
the  land  of  life  and  perfect  liberty. 

Ques.  But  can  I  do  any  thing  toward  my  own 
salvation  ? 

Ans.  Of  thyself  thou  canst  not;  but  in  the 
power  of  Him  that  worketh  both  to  will  and  to  do, 
thou  mayst  do  a  little  at  first;  and  as  that  power 
grows  in  thee,  thou  wilt  be  able  to  will  more,  and 
to  do  more,  even  until  nothing  become  too  hard 
for  thee.  And  when  thou  hast  conquered  all, 
suffered  all,  performed  all;  thou  shalt  see,  and  be 
able  understandingly  to  say,  thou  hast  done  noth- 
ing ;  but  the  eternal  virtue,  life,  and  power,  hath 
wrought  all  in  thee. 

Ques.  I  perceive,  by  what  is  said,  that  there  is 
a  Saviour  ;  one  which  hath  virtue,  life,  and  power 

him  to  save;  but  how  may  I  meet  with  him  ? 

Ans.  Yea,  He  that  made  man  pitieth  him,  and 

not  willing  that  he  should  perish  in  the  pit  into 
which  he  fell,  but  hath  appointed  one  to  draw 
him  out  and  save  him. 

Ques.  Who  is  the  Saviour? 

Ans.  He  is  the  tree  of  life  I  have  spoken  of 
all  this  while,  whose  leaves  have  virtue  in  them 
to  heal  the  nations.  He  is  the  plant  of  right- 
eousness, the  plant  of  God's  right  hand,  (hast 
thou  ever  known  such  a  plant  in  thee,  planted  there 
by  the  right  hand  of  God  ?)  He  is  the  resur- 
rection and  the  life,  which  raiseth  the  dead  soulr 
id  causeth  it  to  live.  He  is  the  spiritual  manna, 
hereupon  the  quickened  soul  feeds.  Yea,  his 
flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  his  blood  drink  indeed, 
hich  he  that  is  raised  up  in  the  life  feeds  on, 
id  findeth  the  living  virtue  in  them,  which  sat- 
isfieth  and  nourisheth  up  his  immortal  soul. 

(To  be  continued.) 


If  I  have  any  good  desires,  I  think  one  of  them 
is,  that  the  ministry  may  be  increasingly  weighty 
among  us.  Our  dear  friends  in  that  station  are 
much  to  be  felt  for,  and  I  wish  that  we  may  be 
favored  with  increased  qualification  to  contribute 
to  their  help  and  comfort.  How  does  the  desire 
arise  that  there  may  be  quite  as  much  in  weight 
as  measure.  It  is  a  very  interesting  time  we  live 
in  ;  and  I  think  we  are  a  singularly-appointed 
people.  How  desirable  is  it,  that  we  may  know 
our  place  and  keep  it — a  waiting,  solid,  self-deny- 
ing people.  Greatly  favored  we  have  been ;  and 
we  have  reason  to  believe  shall  be,  if  we  keep  to 
our  principles,  I  might  say  to  our  principle;  the 
Divine  light,  life  and  power,  revealed  in  the  soul. 
Believing  in  this  with  steadfastness,  I  believe  we 
should  often  have  to  be  very  poor  and  sit  very 
low.  But  I  fear  to  say  much  on  this  important 
and  weighty  subject.  Before  I  quite  quit  it,  per- 
haps I  may  as  well  say,  that  I  have  (of  late  par- 
ticularly) thought  on  the  benefit  and  excellence 
of  quietness,  and  retiredness  of  mind;  and  the 
want  of  it  in  our  religious  Society,  as  well  as 
the  world  at  large.  If  it  were  possible  to  make 
Friends  sufficiently  in  love  with  it,  what  blei 
effects  might  be  hoped  for  from  it. —  William 
Grover. 

Such  is  the  merciful  goodness  and  free  grace  of 
God  towards  his  helpless  creatures,  that  he  offers 
both  forgiveness  and  felicity  upon  the  most  reason 
able  terms  of  repentance  and  amendment.  To  the 
willing  and  obedient,  to  him  who  is  faithful  unto 
death,  to  him  that  overcometh  through  divin 
assistance,  are  the  promises  of  eternal  life.  Upon 
the  foundation  of  these  free  and  voluntary  offers 
of  the  divine  goodness,  and  man's  compliance 
with  the  conditions,  stands  his  title.  "  Blessed 
are  they  that  do  his  commandments,  that  they 
may  have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter 
in  through  the  gates  into  the  city." — Joseph 
I  Pliipps. 


THE  NEED  OF  THE  CROSS. 
Source  of  my  life's  refreshing  springs, 

Whose  presence  in  my  heart  sustains  r 
Thy  love  appoints  me  plensant  things. 

Thy  mercy  orders  all  that  pains  me. 

If  loving  hearts  were  never  lonely, 
If  all  they  wish  might  always  be, 

Accepting  what  they  look  for  only, 
They  might  be  glad,  but  not  in  Thee. 

Well  may  thy  own  beloved,  who  see 
In  all  their  lot  their  Father's  pleasure, 

Bear  loss  of  all  they  love,  save  Thee, 
Their  living  everlasting  treasure. 

Well  may  tby  happy  children  cease 
From  restless  wishes  prone  to  sin, 

And,  in  tby  own  exceeding  peace, 
Yield  to  thy  daily  discipline. 

We  need  as  much  the  cross  we  bear, 
As  air  we  breathe — as  light  we  see; 

It  draws  us  to  thy  side  in  prayer, 
It  binds  us  to  our  strength  in  Thee. 


ALONE  WITH   THEE. 
Alone  with  Thee  my  God  1  alone  with  Tbee  I 
Thus  wouldst  Thou  have  it  still— thus  let  it  be. 
There  is  a  secret  chamber  in  each  mind, 

Which  none  can  find, 
But  He  who  made  it — none  besides  can  know 

Its  joy  or  woe  ; 
Oft  may  I  enter  it,  oppressed  by  care, 

And  find  Thee  there; 
So  full  of  watchful  love,  Thou  know'st  the  why 

Of  every  sigh: 
Then  all  thy  righteous  dealings  I  shall  see — 
Alone  with  Thee,  my  God  I  alone  with  Thee  I 

The  joys  of  earth  are  like  a  summer's  day, 

Fading  away; 
But  in  the  twilight  we  may  better  trace 

Thy  wondrous  grace. 
The  homes  of  earth  are  emptied  oft  by  death 

With  chilling  breath; 
The  loved,  departed  guest  may  ope  no  more 

The  well-known  door; 
Still  in  that  chamber  sealed,  Tbou'lt  dwell  with 
And  I  with  Thee,  my  God  1  alone  with  Thee  1 

The  world's  false  voice  would  bid  me  enter  not 

That  hallowed  spot; 
And  earthly  thoughts  would  follow  in  the  track, 

To  bold  me  back, 
Or  seek  to  break  the  sacred  peace  within, 

With  this  world's  din: 
But  by  thy  grace  I'll  cast  them  all  aside, 

Whate'er  betide, 
And  never  let  that  call  deserted  be, 
Where  I  may  dwell  alone,  my  God,  with  Thee  I 


For  "The  Friend." 

Sketches  from  the  Memoranda  of  our  late  Friend 
Christopher  Healy. 

(Contiuned  from  page  367.) 

It  is  very  noticeable  that  Christopher  Healy, 
through  the  inshinings  of  that  light  and  day- 
spring  from  on  high,  which  maketh  manifest  all 
things  that  are  reprovable,  saw  his  lost  and  undone 
condition,  though  but  young  in  years ;  and  that 
nothing  short  of  the  new  birth  unto  righteousness, 
which  is  brought  forth  in  us  through  submission 
and  faithful  obedience  to  the  saving  grace  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  could  extricate  him  from  his  bondage 
of  sin  and  corruption,  and  translate  into  that 
which  his  ardent  soul  longed  after,  "  the  glorious 
liberty  of  the  children  of  God." 

Being  thus  quickened,  and  earnestly  concerned 
for  the  salvation  which  comes  by  the  grace  and 
truth  of  Jesus  Christ,  he  was  engaged  again  and 
again  to  renew  his  covenant  with  the  great  Author 
and  Finisher  of  his  faith,  who  is  a  covenant  keep- 
ing God;  who  showeth  loving-kindness  unto 
thousands  ;  and  who,  looking  on  the  heart,  accepts 
the  sacrifices  of  a  broken  and  contrite  spirit,  and 
in  His  own  time  dispenseth  of   His  living  and 


374 


THE    FRIEND. 


life-giving  power,  blessing,  and  kingdom,  which 
eonsisteth  in  righteousneth,  peace,  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

Thus,  though  but  about  sixteen  years  of  age, 
he  saw  plainly  the  danger  of  living  an  easy,  un- 
concerned life  in  conformity  with  the  fashion? 
and  customs  of  the  world  ;  and  that  the  surrender 
of  the  will  unto  Him  who  endured  the  cross,  des- 
pising the  shame  for  us,  was  called  for  in  respect 
to  the  use  of  the  plain  language  and  garb.  That 
ancient  precept  seemed  to  be  revived  in  his  ex 
perience  :  "  Put  away  the  strange  gods  that  are 
among  you,  and  be  clean,  and  change  your  gar- 
ments." This  he  was  strengthened,  not  without 
trials  to  his  incipient  faith,  to  yield  to;  and  soon 
found  a  path  widely  different  from  that  of  the 
world,  and  the  only  right  one  for  him  to  walk  in. 
But  the  Lord,  who  had  called  for  the  sacrifice, 
sustained  therein,  and  in  His  own  good  time 
changed  the  wilderness  of  trial  and  conflict  into  a 
fruitful  field;  and  he  was  enabled  to  realize  with 
the  eye  of  faith,  that  the  christian's  home  and 
treasure  are  elsewhere  than  here  :  and  in  con- 
sideration thereof  he  faithfully  practised  that 
denial  of  self,  and  the  maintenance  of  the  daily 
cross,  which  the  Truth  ever  leads  into,  and  by 
which  alone  the  peace  of  mind  he  so  greatly 
coveted,  could,  with  respect  to  what  are  called 
the  smaller  tithes,  now  under  consideration,  be 
secured. 

May  the  fearful  and  trembling,  self-distrust- 
ful servant  or  hand-maiden  of  the  Lord,  how- 
ever tried  and  proved,  be  animated  by  the  recorded 
experience  of  one  who  also  endured  afflictions, 
and  passed  through  many  tribulations,  still  to  trust 
in  the  Lord  ;  still  to  hope  in  his  mercy,  and  still  to 
wait  patiently  for  and  unto  Christ,  without  whom, 
and  the  anointing,  which  is  His  gift,  our  life  must 
be  alike  destitute  of  holy  purpose,  and  of  healing 
virtue. 

The  memoranda  continued:  "But  to  proceed 
with  my  own  experience,  I  had  many  solitary 
walks  by  night  and  by  day,  wherein  I  saw  my 
situation,  and  was  clearly  convinced  by  that 
Divine  Light  within  my  heart,  a  portion  of  which 
is  given  to  all  to  profit  with,  that  I  was  a  daily 
transgressor;  and  that  if  I  continued  therein,  my 
portion  would  be  with  the  miserable  at  the  close 
of  life,  which  I  was  well  assured  also  I  had  no 
lease  for.  Being  earnestly  concerned  for  my  sal- 
vation, I  renewed  my  former  promises  of  amend- 
ment of  life;  but  not  being  deep  enough,  and  not 
having  come  to  the  true  watchtower,  I  was  easily 
led  astray  by  the  enemy  of  my  soul,  who  indeed 
is  as  a  roaring  lion  seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 
But  I  could  not  give  up  to  live  an  unconcerned 
life;  and  after  renewing  my  covenant  with  my 
merciful  Lord,  I  had,  during  these  seasons,  great 
peace  of  mind. 

"  When  I  had  entered  the  sixteenth  year  of 
my  age,  my  father  having  become  a  member  of 
the  society  of  the  people  called  Quakers,  and  my 
mother  withdrawing  from  the  Baptist  meetiDg, 
we  removed  within  the  compass  of  South  Kings- 
ton Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  in  the  State  of 
Bhode  Island.  After  our  removal  my  father 
hired  me  out  to  work  by  the  month  ;  where  I  had 
an  opportunity  of  going  to  Friends'  meetings, 
which  were  many  times  held  in  silence.  About 
the  end  of  this  summer,  I  was  very  much  awak- 
ened :  being  sensible  that  I  was  living  too  much 
at  ease,  and  seeing  many  who  I  thought  were 
running  in  the  broad  way  that  leads  to  destruction, 
and  fearing  my  part  would  be  with  them,  I  again 
besought  the  Lord  to  look  down  upon  me  and 
help  me;  and  in  this  distress  of  mind  I  promised 
to  obey  him  in  whatsoever  he  required  of  me, 
however  in  the  cross  to   mine  own   will :  and  I 


soon  saw  it  was  my  duty  to  use  the  plain  language, 
and  also  to  have  my  clothes  made  plain  :  and  one 
day  having  been  at  work  alone,  and  coming  to 
the  house  where  I  then  resided,  and  feeling  it 
laid  upon  me  to  begin  to  use  this  new  language, 
and  expecting  to  be  derided  on  that  account,  it 
greatly  humbled  me.  But  He  who  had  made  me 
sensible  of  my  duty,  strengthened  me  to  perform 
the  same,  blessed  be  His  holy  name  forever. 
And,  as  I  expected,  so  it  proved,  for  the  young 
man  who  lived  at  the  same  house,  on  hearing  the 
alteration  in  my  speech,  derided  me  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  make  it  very  trying.  But  when  I 
came  to  be  alone,  I  found  great  inward  peace  for 
thus  giving  up  to  use  the  plain  Scripture  language. 
Moreover  having  worn  my  hair  long,  as  was  then 
the  fashion,  I  also  found  it  my  duty  to  cut  it  off. 
The  next  First-day  morning  feeling  my  mind 
drawn  towards  Friends,  and  to  their  meeting,  I 
went  home  to  my  father's  house  in  order  to  attend 
it.  My  father  and  mother  were  glad  to  see  me 
with  the  change  in  my  appearance.  But  my  sis- 
ters, who  were  older  than  myself,  said  they  were 
sorry  I  had  spoiled  my  head  of  hair.  But  they 
knew  not  the  peace  I  felt  for  so  doing.  I  went 
to  Friends'  meeting  this  day  :  and  found  it  my 
duty  likewise  to  go  to  meetings  in  the  middle  of 
the  week,  as  well  as  on  First-days.  I  have 
since  mourned  to  see  such  a  neglect  in  the  atten- 
dance of  religious  meetings  ;  which  plainly  shows 
that  they  who  do  so,  are  not  enough  concerned 
for  their  salvation.  Having  now  conformed  in 
respect  to  having  my  clothes  made  plain,  and 
being  diligent  to  attend  meetings,  I  believed  it 
required  of  me  to  request  to  be  taken  under 
Friends'  care  as  a  member  of  their  society;  and 
they  took  an  opportunity  with  me  on  the  occasion, 
and  encouraged  me  to  persevere  in  well-doing  : 
but  waited,  as  I  suppose,  to  see  what  proof  I  made 
of  an  orderly  life  and  conversation.  By  not  keep- 
ing on  my  guard,  the  enemy  of  my  soul  got  some 
advantage  over  me;  but  not  so  as  to  hinder  me 
from  going  to  meeting  :  nevertheless,  the  sweet 
precious  life  which  I  before  experienced,  I  felt 
greatly  to  decrease.  Oh  !  how  needful  it  is  to 
keep  on  the  watch-tower,  the  only  place  to  grow 
in  grace;  and  to  bear  fruit  that  will  be  acceptable 
to  the  great  Husbandman." 

(To  be  continued.) 

Eccentricities  of  the  Flesh. — The  flesh  is  as 
eccentric  as  the  spirit,  and  our  mental  antipathies 
are  often  paralleled  by  the  dislikes  of  the  body. 
Cassell's  Magazine  gives  some  singular  illustra- 
tions of  physical  susceptibility  to  animate  and 
inanimate  bodies.  The  presence  of  a  cat  in  a  room 
has  been  known  to  affect  certain  persons  as  though 
they  were  about  to  be  seized  with  a  fit,  and  such 
persons,  again,  are  equally  disturbed  by  the  prox- 
imity of  rabbits.  It  is  related  in  the  Medical 
Journal  that  their  presence  has  had  the  same  effect 
upon  the  mucous  membrane — in  other  words,  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  mouth,  throat,  digestive 
apparatus,  and  nose,  as  a  bad  cold  would  have 
had,  creating  on  the  instant  an  attack  simulat- 
ing the  effects  of  a  bad  influenza.  Some  persons 
cannot  eat  a  lobster  salad  without  its  having  a 
very  curious  effect  upon  their  complexion.  We 
know  a  lady  who  once  indulged  at  supper  time 
in  a  salad  of  this  kind  and  upon  her  return  to  the 
ball-room,  her  face  and  neck  immediately  became 
covered  with  spots,  obliging  her  to  retire.  A  medi- 
cal friend  tells  us  that  eating  veal  gives  a  lady  of 
his  acquaintance  the  nettle-rash,  and  that  orange 
j  peel  has  produced  great  nervous  excitement.  Figs, 
again,  give  rise  in  some  people  to  what  is  termed 
("formication,"  or  a  sensation  of  the  tickling 
movement,  like  ants  upon  the  palate.     The  most 


extraordinary  example  of  the  adverse  influenc 
a  common  article  of  food  upon  the  stomach,  is  i 
ted  by  the  surgeon  of  one  of  our  public  hospii 
He  says  that  a  patient  of  his  cannot  touch 
without  the  most  extreme  discomfort.  "  On 
occasion,  when  at  a  dinner  party,  he  felt  the  sy 
tons  of  rice  poisoning  come  on,  and  was,  as  usi 
obliged  to  retire  from  the  table,  although  he 
not  partaken  of  any  dish  ostensibly  containing  i 
It  appeared  on  investigation,  that  some  v\ 
soup,  with  which  he  had  commenced  his  din 
had  been  thickened  with  ground  rice."  But  v 
is  this  to  the  perverse  stomach  of  a  gentleman 
case  cited  by  Dr.  Prout,  who  was  poisoned 
eating  a  mutton  chop  ?  The  most  digestibl 
all  flesh  to  the  ordinary  mortal,  was  to  him  t 
tively  as  poisonous  as  though  he  had  eaten  t 
stools.  It  was  at  first  imagined  by  his  physi# 
that  his  dislike  to  this  kind  of  food  arose  f 
mere  fancy;  and  in  order  to  test  him,  mh 
disguised,  was  served  to  him  as  other  fresh  u 
always  with  the  same  result,  violent  vomiting* 
diarrhoea.  Many  persons  cannot  remain  irj 
where  there  is  cheese,  and  we  are  told  of 
eccentric  constitution  that  could  not  sit  at  a  I 
where  was  a  cooked  hare.  Eggs,  again,  rebi 
the  most  violent  manner  against  some  stomai 
The  sense  of  touch,  too,  is  very  eccentric  in  si 
individuals,  and  the  handling  of  a  russet  appl 
intolerable  to  a  gentleman  we  have  heard  of, 
the  mere  passing  of  the  hand  along  the  bristles' 
brush,  produces  the  most  exquisite  nervous  dist 
in  a  lady  of  our  acquaintance.  The  emanate 
arising  from  vegtable  sources  have  a  very  mat 
effect  upon  some  people.  Indeed,  there  is  a 
ease  known  as  the  hay  asthma,  which,  at  the  ( 
harvest,  periodically  affects  many  persons 
reside  any  where  near  hay  fields  when  they  I 
being  mowed.  The  reason  is  well  known.  Ft 
ing  particles  of  the  seed  are  always  set  free  at  s 
times,  and  striking  against  the  mucous  n 
branes  of  the  nose,  mouth,  and  throat  of  the  indr.1 
uals  liable  to  this  affection,  produce  spasm* 
action  of  the  throat,  which  is  not  only  very 
tressing,  but  dangerous. 

For  "  The  Friel> 

The  Sew  Commandment, 

What  if  all  were  engaged  to  carry  out  in 
sistent  daily  practice  the  following  exquisite 
nition  of  Divine  Love  by  Isaac  Penington  !  E 
it  would  tend  to  draw  us  nearer,  even  i 
precious  holy  fellowship,  union  and  common 
with  Him  whose  nature  and  whose  name  is  Lo 
and  who  has  left  a  new  commandment  for 
time,  viz  :  "  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  unto 
other."  Let  us  try  it. 
Quest.  "  What  is  Love  ? 
"Ans.  What  shall  I  say  of  it,  or  how  shall  T 
words  express  its  nature  !  It  is  the  sweetnesf 
life;  it  is  the  sweet,  tender,  melting  nature 
God,  flowiug  up  through  his  seed  of  life  into 
creature,  and  of  all  things  making  the  ereafr 
most  like  unto  himself,  both  in  nature  and  opt 
jtion.  It  fulfils  the  law,  it  fulfils  the  gospel 
wraps  up  all  in  one,  and  brings  forth  all  in 
oneness.  It  excludes  all  evil  out  of  the  he- 
lit  perfects  all  good  in  the  heart.  A  touch  of  1 
jdoth  this  in  measure;  perfect  love  doth  thii 
|  fulness.  But  how  can  I  proceed  to  speak  of 
1  Oh  !  that  the  souls  of  all  that  fear  and  wait  on 
Lord  might  feel  its  nature  fully  ;  and  then  wo 
they  not  fail  of  its  sweet  overcoming  operatit 
both  towards  one  another,  and  towards  enenj 
The  great  healing,  the  great  conquest,  the  gi 
salvation  is  reserved  for  the  full  manifestatiot 
the  love  of  God.     His  judgments,  his  cuttii 


THE    FRIEND. 


'61b 


ewings  by  the  word  of  his  mouth,  are  but  to 
ire  for,  but  not  to  do,  the  great  work  of  rais- 
ip  the  sweet  building  of  his  life,  which  is  to 
)ne  in  love,  and  in  peace,  and  by  the  power 
iof.  And  this  my  soul  waits  and  ciies  after, 
the  full  springing  up  of  eternal  love  in  my 
I  and  in  the  swallowing  of  me  wholly  into  it, 
the  bringing  of  my  soul  wholly  forth  in  it, 
the  life  of  God  in  its  own  perfect  sweetness 
freely  run  forth  through  this  vessel,  and  not 
t  all  tinctured  by  the  vessel,  but  perfectly 
ure  and  change  the  vessel  into  its  own  nature; 
then  shall  no  fault  be  found  in  my  soul  before 
Lord,  but  the  spotless  life  be  fully  enjoyed 
ie,  and  become  a  perfectly  pleasant  sacrifice 
y  God. 

Oh  !  how  sweet  is  love  !  how  pleasant  is  its 
re!  how  takingly  doth  it  behave  itself  in 
j  condition,  upon  every  occasion,  to  every 
in,  and  about  everything !  How  tenderly, 
readily,  doth  it  help  and  serve  the  meanest ! 
patiently,  how  meekly,  doth  it  bear  all 
»s,  either  from  God  or  man,  how  unexpected- 
lever  they  come,  or  how  hard  soever  they 
!  How  doth  it  believe,  how  doth  it  hope, 
doth  it  excuse,  how  doth  it  cover  even  that 
h  seemeth  not  to  be  excusable,  and  not  fit  to 
>vered  !  How  kind  is  it  even  in  its  interpr 
ds  and  charges  concerning  miscarriages  !  It 
r  overchargeth,  it  never  grates  upon  the  spirit 
im  whom  it  reprehends ;  it  never  hardens,  it 
r  provokes  ;  but  carrieth  a  meltingness  and 
I  of  conviction  with  it.  This  is  the  nature 
od ;  this,  in  the  vessels  capacitated  to  receive 
bring  it  forth  in  its  glory,  the  power  of  en- 
is  not  able  to  stand  against,  but  falls  before 
is  overcome  by." 

we  who  make  so  high  a  profession  in  religioi 
e  others,  unhappily  settle  down  in  the  form 
put  the  life,  we  become  more  benumbed 
,  and  hard  to  reach  than  any  other  people.— 
,ard  Jordan. 


the  editor  thinks  proper,  I  should  like  to 
ihis  extract  published  in  "  The  Friend,"  as  it 
a  to  apply  to  the  situation  of  things  in  this 
of  the  land. — New  York. 
There  is  something  wonderfully  great  and 
llent,  seen  only  by  those  eyes  which  the  Lord 
|  opened,  in  the  native  simplicity  of  the  Truth 
■that  estate  into  which  it  gradually  brings  a 
iwho,  in  a  total  denial  of  self,  has  fully  given 
)  be  formed  by  it.  This  I  take  to  have  been 
much  the  case  with  Friends  in  the  beginning 
h  rendered  them  so  very  obnoxious  to  the  spirit 
odd,  than  which  there  is  nothing  more  op- 
e  to  a  redeemed  state,  so  that  the  more  any  are 
a  out  of  the  corrupt  ways  and  spirit  of  the 
1,  the  more  they  are  hated  by  it.  This  is 
>U8  when  we  consider  the  treatment  which 
3t  our  Lord,  in  whom  the  Godhead  dwelt 
y,  met  with.  If  many  in  profession  with  us 
nearer  in  unity  and  peace  with  the  world 
than  our  Friends  were  formerly,  let  it  not  be 
rstood  as  a  token  of  their  advancement  in  the 
•e  and  spirit  of  true  religion,  but  the  con- 
,  viz.,  that  they  arc  fallen  nearer  thereunto, 
become  more  like  it  in  spirit,  though  some- 
different  as  to  the  exterior  part  of  religion 
h  the  world  cares  not  much  for,  when  it 
that  in  the  main  we  are  making  advances 
rds  them. 

Our  Friends  formerly  delivered  themselves  in 
stry  and  writing  in  a  plain  simple  style  and 
lage,  becoming  the  cause  they  were  sincerely 
ged  to  promote,  chiefly  aiming  to  speak  and 


write  so  as  to  convey  the  power  and  efficacy  of 
the  pure  Truth  to  that  of  God  in  the  consciences 
of  men.  It  is  no  small  glory  to  the  righteous 
cause  we  are  engaged  to  promote,  that  it  has  made 
such  a  mighty  progress  in  the  world  upon  a  better 
foundation  than  that  of  human  helps  and  learned 
accomplishments.  The  very  first  and  most  emi- 
nent instruments  raised  to  propagate  the  same 
were  illiterate  men,  agreeably  to  what  Paul  deliv- 
ers, 1  Cor.  i,.  26,  27,  28,  29. 

"  May  these  things  be  weightily  considered  by 
all  those  who  seem  to  aim  at  seeking  credit  to  the 
society  by  means  of  those  outward  embellishments 
from  which  our  worthy  ancients  were  wholly 
turned,  to  seek  and  wait  for  that  living  power  and 
holy  authority  which  alone  is  able  to  carry  on  the 
work  of  man's  redemption  to  the  end  of  time.  The 
departure  from  that  opened  the  door  effectually 
for  the  apostacy  to  overspread;  then  human  wis- 
dom and  learning  became  in  the  estimation  of 
degenerate  christians  essentially  necessary  to  make 
ministers  of  the  Gospel.  But  the  early  ministers 
and  writers  in  the  christian  church  became  emi- 
nent another  way,  as  we  have  great  reason  to  be- 
lieve most  of  them  were  illiterate  men,  and  such 
of  them  who  Bad  attained  human  learning,  when 
the  power  of  the  Gospel 


THE    FRIEND. 


MONTH 


aid  all  such  accomplishments  down  at  the  feet  of 
Him  to  whom  every  knee  must  bow  and  every 
tongue  must  confess,  so  that  we  find  them  count- 
ing all  that  as  dross  and  dung  to  which  men  in 
their  corrupt  wills  and  wisdom  give  the  highest 
place  for  usefulness,  as  above  hinted.  And  I 
think  some  amongst  us  fall  very  little  short  of  the 
same  disposition  of  mind,  though  they  do  not 
care  to  own  it  in  words,  for  I  have  many  times 
observed  that  some  have  but  little  relish  or  taste 
for  the  substantial  truths  of  the  Gospel  in  a  plain 
simple  dress,  nor  to  read  books  holding  forth  the 
same,  unless  they  find  some  delicacy  in  the  style 
and  composition. 

"  An  honest  substantial  minister  may  wade  into 
the  several  states  of  people  in  order  to  bring  forth 
suitably  thereunto  in  the  native  simplicity  of  the 
Truth,  and  his  hbor  herein  be  seen,  gladly  owned 
and  received  by  the  circumcised  in  heart  and  ear, 
where  his  lot  is  cast,  yet  the  sort  of  people 
amongst  us  above  mentioned,  of  whom  I  fear 
there  are  many,  do  not  know  nor  much  regard  him, 
scarcely  thinking  it  worth  their  while  to  attend 
the  meetings  such  a  one  is  engaged  to  visit.  But 
if  they  hear  of  one  coming  who  is  noted  for  learn 
ing  and  cluquence,  though  perhaps  far  short  of 
the  other  in  depth  of  experience, — what  following 
after  him  from  meeting  to  meeting  !  Enough,  if 
the  instrument  is  not  pretty  well  grounded,  to  puff 
it  up  with  a  vain  conceit  of  itself,  and  to  exalt 
it  above  measure.  With  sorrow  it  may  be  said 
that  much  hurt  has  been  done  amongst  us  by 
such  great  imprudence.  I  have  often  seen  reason 
to  conclude  that  popularity  and  common  applause 
are  no  safe  rule  to  judge  of  the  real  worth  of  a 
minister.  Therefore,  when  I  have  heard  much 
crying  up  of  any  instrument,  I  have  been  apt  to 
doubt  its  safe  standing  and  holding  out  to  the 
end,  which  it  cannot  possibly  do  if  the  same  de- 
sire prevails  to  speak  as  there  is  in  such  people  to 
hear.  I  am  persuaded  if  such  keep  upon  a  right 
bottom  they  will  at  times  find  it  their  duty  to 
starve  and  disappoint  such  cravings  after  words." 
— Life  of  John  Griffith. 

Henry  IV.,  Emperor  of  Germany,  used  to  say, 
"  Many  know  much,  but  few  know  themselves." 

It  is  a  great  and  just  reproach  upon  man,  that 
he  should  fix  his  mind  where  he  cannot  stay  him- 
self.— Fenn's  Reflections.  — 


With  the  thermometer  ranging  from  ninety  to 
one  hundred  degrees  in  the  shade,  during  several 
hours  in  the  day,  and  the  nights  too  close  and  hot 
to  allow  of  the  enjoyment  of  refreshing  sleep,  the 
thole  system  becomes  so  relaxed,  and  the  nervous 
power  so  exhausted,  that  physical  or  mental  labor 
requires  an  effort  that  few  are  disposed  to  make, 
unless  the  object  to  be  obtained  seems  indispen- 
siblc  or  highly  desirable.  Business,  in  the  great 
thoroughfares  of  trade,  is  very  much  suspended, 
and  the  city  greatly  deserted  by  the  inhabitants 
who  are  able  to  escape  from  its  hot  streets  and 
impure  atmosphere, 

Still  there  are  many  who  are  obliged  to  ply 
their  daily  task  uninteruptedly,  laboring  often  in 
the  direct  rays  of  the  scorching  sun,  and  thus  ex- 
posing themselves  to  the  danger  of  sudden  death. 
This,  however,  is  probably  quite  as  generally  the 
case  in  the  country,  at  the  present  season,  as  in 
the  city,  gathering  the  hay,  wheat  and  oats,  re- 
quiring long  continuance  in  the  unshaded  field. 
Every  one  so  engaged,  or  in  any  other  way  ex- 
nwardly  revealed,  |p0sed  to  the  liability  of  "  coup  de  soleil"  or  "  sun 


troke,"  may,  by  adopting  proper  precautio 
ward  off,  or  at  least  guard  against  its  fatal  effect ; 
here  life  is  so  often  endangered,  it  is  well 
to  remember  that  a  little  extra  care,  or  a  little 
sacrifice  of  time  becomes  a  duty.  It  may  there- 
fore be  well  to  remind  our  readers  of  some  of  the 
most  efficacious  preventives,  and  the  remedial 
measures  to  be  adopted  in  cases  where  the  system 
is  suddenly  and  dangerously  affected. 

Retiring  occasionally  into  the  shade,  and  stop- 
ping all  exertion  for  a  short  time,  to  allow  the 
nervous  system  to  regain  its  exhausted  power; 
bathing  the  head  and  back  of  the  neck  frequently 
with  cool  water;  or  wearing  a  cloth  wet  with  cool 
water  on  the  head  under  a  light  hat  that  admits 
of  free  ventilation,  dipping  the  hands  and  wrists 
into  cool  water  occasionally,  are  each  and  all  valu- 
able higienic  measures,  so  easily  performed  that 
none  who  are  much  exposed  ought  to  feel  them- 
selves excused  from  practising  them. 

The  fatal  effect  of  sun  stroke  is  produced  in 
two  ways;  the  one  by  exhausting  the  nerve  power 
and  thus  arresting  the  action  of  the  heart ;  the 
other  by  producing  over  excitement  in  the  circu- 
latory system,  terminatiog  in  congestion  of  the 
brain.  In  the  first  case  the  symptoms  develope 
themselves  more  slowly  than  in  the  second  :  the 
face  becomes  pallid,  the  skin  is  cool  and  covered 
with  clammy  perspiration,  and  the  whole  body 
aud  limbs  are  greatly  relaxed.  Under  such  cir- 
cumstances the  sufferer  should  be  immediately 
carried  into  a  place  where  the  air  is  freely  ad- 
mitted, and  the  sun  excluded;  some  stimulant,  as 
a  tablespoonful  of  brandy,  mixed  with  twice  that 
quantity  of  hot  water,  should  be  promptly  admin- 
istered, taking  care  not  to  pour  it  into  the  mouth 
too  fast,  as  there  is  generally  difficulty  in  swallow- 
ing, and  the  surface  of  the  body  and  limbs  should 
be  freely  rubbed  with  the  hands  of  two  persons 
at  once.  Where  the  sensibility  appears  to  be 
nearly  or  wholly  suspended,  titilatiou  of  the  skin 
by  light  strokes  of  a  bunch  of  small  rods  should 
be  resorted  to.  The  internal  stimulant  must  be 
repeated  according  to  circumstances,  and  as  re- 
covery takes  place,  absolute  rest  in  the  horizontal 
position  should  be  observed  until  the  system  is 
restored  to  its  natural  equilibrium. 

In  the  other  case  the  symptoms  are  often  de- 
veloped almost  instantaneously  :  the  face  becomes 
suddenly  very  red,  or  purple  and  livid,  the  veins 
of  the  neck  turgid,  the  whole  surface  of  the  body 


376 


THE    FRIEND. 


mottled  and  very  hot,  and  sometimes  there  h 
stertorous  breathing.  Having  placed  the  sufferer, 
as  in  the  former  case,  in  a  cool,  airy  place,  elevate 
the  head,  continue  to  pour  cold  water  in  a  full 
stream  on  it,  and  on  the  back  of  the  neck,  from 
a  vessel  held  four  or  five  feet  above  them  ;  rub  th 
whole  body  with  ice,  placing  lumps  of  ice  in  the 
arm-pits,  and  apply  mustard  plasters  on  the  soles 
of  the  feet  and  the  calves  of  the  legs,  taking  care 
they  they  do  not  remain  on  more  than  half  an 
hour,  to  guard  against  producing  deep  sores.  All 
these  remedial  means  must  be  persevered  with  UDtil 
recovery  is  fully  established,  or  it  is  clearly  as- 
certained that  death  has  taken  place.  We  believe 
they  have  been  instrumental  under  the  blessing  of 
Divine  Providence,  in  saving  many  lives,  and  we 
doubt  not,  may  continue  to  be  so,  if  promptly 
and  intelligently  made  use  of. 

In  all  cases  where  the  services  of  a  judicious 
physician  can  be  had,  he  should  be,  as  speedily 
as  practicable,  summoned  to  attend.  In  the  last 
described  case  of  sunstroke,  the  equal  distribution 
of  blood  throughout  the  system  may  sometimes  be 
promoted  by  opening  a  vein  and  carefully  ab- 
stracting a  smaller  or  larger  quantity  of  it  accord- 
ing to  circumstances,  but  this  requires  care  and 
an  enlightened  judgment,  and  is  more  safely  left 
to  the  decision  of  the  experienced  physician. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Telegrams  from  New  York,  announcing  the 
final  result  of  the  balloting  in  the  National  Democratic 
Convention,  bad  been  received  by  the  London  Journals. 
The  press  generally  deem  the  nominations  an  indication 
of  the  probable  defeat  of  the  Democratic  party.  The 
Morning  Herald  treats  the  coming  contest  as  a  foregone 
conclusion.  It  is  not  sure  that  the  best  man  the  Demo- 
crats could  select  could  successfully  oppose  Grant  on 
the  principles  avowed  in  the  platform  laid  down  by  the 
Convention. 

A  bill  granting  a  pension  of  £2000  per  annum  to  Gen. 
Napier,  has  passed  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  he 
has  been  made  a  Peer  under  the  title  of  Lord  Napier, 
of  Magdala.  The  House  of  Lords  has  passed  the  Irish 
Reform  bill. 

In  the  French  Corps  Legislatif  on  the  7th,  Marshall 
Niel  made  an  eloquent  defence  of  the  army  and  military 
power  of  the  nation.  He  declared  that  in  1867  France 
would  have  been  unable  to  cope  with  her  neighbors, 
but  now  her  power  was  such  that  none  of  them  could 
compete  with  her.  Barocbe,  Minister  of  Justice,  in  bis 
speech  in  the  Corps  Legislatiff  on  the  10th  inst.,  de- 
clared that  the  separation  of  Church  and  State  in  France 
was  only  a  question  of  time. 

Dispatches  from  Madrid  indicate  the  renewal  of  seri- 
ous political  troubles  in  Spain.  A  dangerous  and  wide 
spread  conspiracy  to  place  the  Duke  de  Montpensier  at 
the  head  of  the  government,  had  been  discovered.  Gen- 
erals Dulco  and  Serrano  and  five  other  generals,  had 
been  placed  under  arrest,  and  warrants  had  been  sent 
for  the  arrest  of  three  other  general  officers  of  high 
rank. 

Baron  Von  Benst  has  written  a  sharp  note  in  reply  to 
the  recent  allocution  on  the  state  of  religion  in  Austria. 
He  says  the  intermeddling  of  the  Pope  with  the  domes- 
tic legislation  of  Austria,  is  a  violation  of  the  independ- 
ence and  dignity  of  the  empire. 

It  is  expected  that  United  States  Minister  Bancroft,  as 
soon  aa  he  has  concluded  the  negotiations  at  Stuttgardt 
will  leave  for  Baden,  to  procure  a  ratification  by  the 
Grand  Duke,  of  the  naturalization  treaty  with  the  United 
States.  A  Berlin  dispa'ch  says:  By  virtue  of  the  pro- 
visions of  the  naturalization  treaty,  recently  concluded 
between  North  Germany  and  the  United  States,  this 
government  has  stayed  all  prosecutions  against  the 
adopted  citizens  of  America  of  German  birth,  and  those 
who  have  been  imprisoned  will  be  released  forthwith. 

A  great  trial  of  reaping  machines  took  place  near 
Berlin  on  the  11th  inst.  The  English  reapers  were  de- 
cided to  be  superior  to  those  of  America,  and  the  prizes 
were  awarded  to  them. 

Dispatches  from  China  represent  that  the  rebels  on 
the  Peibo  river  have  been  defeated  in  battle,  but  that 
they  still  threateu  Tientsin. 

According  to  the  details  of  the  latest  news  from  Japan 
it  appears  that  the  Mikado  still  retains  supreme  power. 
The  foreign  representatives  have  had  interviews  with 
him,  at  which  they  were  well  received,  and  negotiations 


were  entered  upon  for  continuing  the  treaties  in  force. 
The  Mikado  expressed  a  wish  to  maintain  the  best  rela- 
tions with  foreign  nations. 

On  the  13th  inst.,  the  weather  in  England  was  favor- 
able for  the  crops — clear  and  warm.  Consols  94.J, 
U.  S.  5-20s,  72|.  The  Liverpool  cotton  market  un- 
changed.    Uplands,  ll\d. ;  Oilcans,   11-frf.     Breadstuffs 

United  States. — Congress. — A  bill  has  passed  both 
Houses  to  exclude  from  the  Electoral  College  the  votes 
of  such  of  the  late  rebellious  States  as  shall  not  have 
been  organized.  The  Tax  bill  of  the  House  passed  the 
Senate  with  amendments  which  were  not  concurred  in 
by  the  House,  making  a  committee  of  conference  neces- 
sary. Several  appropriation  bills  have  been  passed. 
The  House  of  Representatives  has  passed  a  joint  resolu- 
tion to  extend,  until  the  first  of  next  year,  the  time  for 
collecting  the  direct  tax  in  the  South.  The  bill  to  pro- 
vide for  a  further  issue  of  temporary  loan  certificates, 
for  the  purpose  of  retiring  the  remainder  of  the  out- 
standing compound  interest  notes,  passed  the  Senate. 
In  the  House,  Stevens  and  Williams,  of  Penna.,  pre- 
sented additional  articles  of  impeachment  against  the 
President,  which  were  ordered  to  be  printed  and  the 
consideration  of  them  postponed.  The  bill  appropriating 
money  to  pay  for  the  purchase  of  Alaska,  meets  with 
strong  opposition  in  the  House  of  Representatives.  The 
bill  relative  to  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  and  providing  for 
its  discontinuance  at  a  future  day,  has  passed  both 
Houses,  and  become  a  law  without  the  President's  ap- 
proval. A  bill  passed  the  Senate  autlToriziDg  the  con- 
struction of  a  bridge  of  five  hundred  feet  span,  at  St. 
Louis,  Mo. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  397.  Of  sun  stroke 
11  ;  cholera  infautum  57  ;  consumption  43  ;  debility  16  ; 
convulsions  20. 

San  Francisco. — During  the  six  months,  ending  6th 
mo.  30th  last,  the  gold  value  of  the  merchandise  ex- 
ported from  this  port  was  $9,750,000,  and  of  the  coin 
and  bullion,  over  $20,000,000.  About  32,000  passengers 
arrived  in  the  same  time.  Wheat  is  quoted  at  $1.85. 
Legal  tenders,  71  J. 

Central  Pacific  Railroad. — Trains  on  this  road  now 
run  to  Wadsworth,  one  hundred  and  ninety  miles  east 
of  Sacramento  and  five  hundred  miles  from  Salt  Lake. 
The  company  expect  to  lay  20  miles  of  track  weekly  for 
some  time  to  come. 

North  Carolina.— General  Canby  has  issued  an  order 
restoring  civil  rule  in  this  State. 

South  Carolina. — The  Legislature  has  adopted  the 
constitutional  amendment.  On  the  13th,  General  Canby 
issued  an  order  restoring  civil  authority  in  the  State. 

Warm  Weather.— On  the  13th  inst.,  during  the  warm- 
est part  of  the  day,  the  thermometer  in  many  places 
throughout  the   United  States,  indicated  a  temperature 


to  It 


in  the  s 
sported. 


lade,  and  numerous  cases  of  sun 
The  telegraph  gives  the  state  of 
as  follows  : 

Thermo- 
meter 


Wind.  Weather. 

Port  Hood,  S.  Clear,  65 

Halifax,  S.  W.  Clear,  78 

Portland,  S.  E.  Cloudy,  70 

Boston,  N.  E.  Clear,  80 

New  York,  W.  Clear,  90 

Wilmington,  Del.,         W.  Clear,  84 

Washington,  S.  Clear,  93 

Fortress  Monroe,  E.  Clear,  82 

Richmond,  S.  Clear,  80 

Oswego,  N.  W.  Clear,  85 

ffalo,  N.  W.  Clear,  82 

tsburg,  W.  Clear,  81 

Chicago,  S.  Clear,  90 

Louisville,  N.  W.  Clear,  89 

New  Orleans,  N.  E.  Clear,  80 

Key  West,  E.  Clear,  81 

Havana,  —  Clear,  82 

Miscellaneous. — The  total  valuation  of  the  real  and 
personal  property  of  New  York  city,  liable  to  taxation, 
foots  op  this  year  to  $908,435,327,  against  1831,669,813 
last  year,  being  an  increase  of  $76,766,614.  This  in- 
crease is  due  mainly  to  the  rise  in  real  estate  in  the 
upper  wards. 

Louisiana,  it  is  stated,  will  this  year  probably  pro- 
duce a  sugar  crop  of  100,000  hogsheads,  which  is  only 
If  of  the  annual  product  before  the  war. 
The  newspapers  of  the  north  wester^  States  all  agree 
reporting  large  crops  of  the  cereals  in  that  portion  of 
the  United  States. 

The  Democratic  Nominations. — The  Convention  which 

it  in  New  York  on  the  4th  inst.,  atter  many  ballotings 

the  7th,  8th   and   9th  inst.,  finally  cast  a  unanimous 

vote  for  Horatio  Seymour,  ex-Governor  of  New  York,  as 

their  candidate  for  the  Presidency,  and  General  F.  P. 


Blair,  of  Missouri,  for  the  Vice  Presidency.  The  1 
form  or  declaration  of  principles  adopted  by  the  I 
vention,  declares  that  slavery  and  secession  having  I 
settled  by  the  late  war,  aud  the  voluntary  action  o  ,1 
Southern  States,  no  agitation  respecting  them  si  J 
ever  be  renewed;  there  should  now  be  universal! 
nesty  in  regard  to  the  rebellion,  and  restoration  o| 
offenders  to  all  the  privileges  previously  enjoye.l 
them.  The  Freedmen's  Bureau  should  be  abolLM, 
government  bonds  taxed  as  other  property,  anfff 
bonds,  when  due,  paid  in  the  paper  currency  o  I. 
United  States,  unless  payment  in  gold  is  express™ 
the  face  of  the  bond.  The  reconstruction  laws  of  I 
gress  are  pronounced  unconstitutional  and  void,  aW* 
is  declared  that  the  President,  Andrew  Johnson,  i  I 
sisting  the  aggression  of  Congress  upon  the  coueI 
tional  rights  of  the  States  and  pepple,  is  entitled  t>]> 
public  gratitude.  That  the  public  lands  should  beij, 
tributed  as  widely  as  possible  among  the  people,*1 
should  be  disposed  of  either  under  the  pre-emptitl 
homestead  laws,  and  sold  in  reasonable  quantities,  I 
to  none  but  actual  occupants,  at  the  minimum  ;l 
established  by  the  government.  When  grants  oil 
public  lands  may  be  deemed  necessary  for  the 
couragement  of  important  public  improvements/ 
proceeds  of  the  sale  of  such  lands,  aud  not  the  1 
themselves,  should  be  so  applied. 

The  Markets,  Jrc. — The  following  were  the  quota 
on  the  13th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113£  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  108}; 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  1071.  Superfine  State  flour,  $& 
$7.15  ;  shipping  Ohio,  $8.65  a  $9.30;  finer  brands) 
a  $15.  White  Michigan  wheat,  $8.5.".  ;  new  amb 
$2.55  ;  spring  wheat,  $1.80  a  $2.  Cotton,  32  a  33} 
for  uplands  and  Orleans.  Philadelphia. — Superfine)' 
$7.50  a  $8.25;  extra,  $8.50  a  $9.25  ;  family  and  ft 
$10  a  $14.  New  southern  red  wheat,  $2.45  ;  Pd 
and  Ohio,  $2.40  a  $2.42.  Rye,  $1.80.  Western  a 
corn,  $1.16  a  $1.17.  Southern  oats,  90  cts. ;  Pennq 
a  88  cts.  Clover-seed,  $7  a  $8.  -  The  arrivals  and  i 
of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  a1 
1600  head.  Extra  sold  at  9i  a  10J  cts. ;  fair  to  go 
a  9  cts.,  and  common,  6J  a  7J  cts.  per  lb.  grosw 
hogs  2500  sold  at  $13  a  $13.75  per  100  lbs.  net.  S 
were  lower,  sales  of  6000  at  4  a  5J  cts.  per  lb.  g 
Cincinnati.— Hew  Tennessee  wheat,  $2;  old  red,d 
$2.10.  Corn,  89  a  90  cts.  Oats,  74  a  75  cts.  St.  J 
—Choice  white  and  red  wheat,  $2.20  a  $2.30.  C 
88  a  90  cts.     Oats,  75  a  79  cts.     Rye,  $2.35  a  $24 


WANTED. 

A  woman  Friend  to  assist  in  the  care  of  the  fami 
Friends'  Indian  Boarding  School  at  Tunessassa, 
York.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshalton,  Chester  Co.,H 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  " 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philadat 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  for  the  Girls'  1st  Mathe 
School,  to  enter  upon  her  duties  at  the  beginning  ol 
Winter  Session.     Application  may  be  made  to 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  North  Fifth  E 
Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St. 
Philada,  Sixth  mo.  1868. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR    FRANKFORD,   (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADELPl 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wort* 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  0 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market  St' 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board' 


Died,  on  the  17th  of  Third  month,  1868,  Jo 
Eldriuge,  son  of  Joseph  and  Abigail  Eldridge,  in 
41st  year  of  hie  age,  a  member  of  Goshen  Monthly 
Particular  Meeting.  He  bore  a  lingering  illness  i 
pntience  and  resignation.  His  close  was  calm 
peaceful,  and  we  trust  his  spirit  has  been  gathered 
everlasting  rest  and  peace. 

,  on  the  8th  of  the  Third  month,  1868,  after  I 

years  of  suffering,  which  she  bore  with  christian  r 
nation,  Marv  Ann  Comfort,  in  the  5Sth  year  of  her 
a  member  of  Falls  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  M 
Co.,  Pa. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER, 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


DL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  25,  1868. 


NO.   48. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
lllara  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

TO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHrLADELFEIA. 


e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


iddress  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends, 
d  in  Philadelphia,  to  its  own  members,  and 
ihe  members  of  other  Yearly  Meetings. 

(Continued  from  page  370.) 

I  are  all  fallen  and  fallible  beings,  and  with- 

Jbrist,  can  do  no  good  thing.     We  cannot 

tain  the  needful  watch  over  the  promptings 

5  carnal  mind,  and  the  insidious  temptations 

,r  unwearied  enemy,  without  the  aid  of  the 

Spirit;  and   our  Saviour  has  instructed  us 

fe  must  ask  this  from  the  Giver  of  every 

and  perfect  gift.     Hence  prayer  is  insepa- 

from  the  life  and  growth  of  the  christian. 

;he  Apostle  declares,  "  We  know  not  what 

lould  pray  for,  as  we  ought,"  but  the  Spirit 

th    our    infirmities.     It    is     therefore    only 

gh  the  aid  of  the  Spirit  of  our  holy  Interces- 

*nd  Advocate  with  the  Father,  that  we  can 

ne  truly  sensible  of  our  needs,  and  rightly 

fied  to  put  up  availing  prayer.     Thus,  even 

[e  commencement  of  the  work  of  salvation, 

I  through  the  convictions  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 

Ise  of  the  sinfulness  and  lost  condition  of  th 

Die  produced,  a  cry  for  mercy  and  forgiveness 

Hsed,  under  the  prompting  of  the  same  blessed 

It,  which  reaches  the  ear  of  Him  who  alone 

jpnswer  it,  and  finds  acceptance.     And  so  it 

'ough  every  stage  of  christian  progress:  the 

of  supplication  must  first  be  extended  to  the 

before    we    can    acceptably  approach,    and 

ingly  intercede  at  the  footstool  of  the  great 

i  have  always  had  a  testimony  against 
Sbrms  of  prayer,  or  the  use  of  words  whereby 
jions  are  expressed,  without  the  heart  being 
d  thereto  by  Divine  grace,  under  a  real  sense 
a  wants;  and  this  whether  in  public  or  in 
ite ;  believing  that  formal  prayer,  or  that 
h  goes  forth  from  unprepared  lips,  is  offen- 
the  Divine  sight.  Vocal  prayer,  whether 
teetings  for  Divine  worship,  or  in  any  other 
bly,  offered  under  the  immediate  qualifica- 
llvouchsafed  by  the  Shepherd  of  Israel,  will 
V  the  evidence  of  its  origin  with  it,  and  the 
Itual  worshippers  can  unite  in  it.  Jesus  told 
Bdisciples,  "  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
lie,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be 
rjfied  in  the  Son."  This  asking  in  the  name 
Ihrist,  is  not  the  mere  use  of  that  name,  as 
i  ask  for  Christ's  sake,"  or  "  we  plead  in  the 
tie  of  Christ,"  but  as  Isaac  Penington  has  well 
I  I  The  name  wherein  the  asking  and  accept- 

I 


ance  is,  is  living,  and  he  that  prayeth  in  the  mo- 
tion of  the  Spirit,  and  in  the  power  and  virtue  of 
the  Son's  life,  he  prayeth  in  the  name,  and  his 
voice  is  owned  of  the  Father."  Our  Lord  com- 
mands his  disciples,  "  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray,"  and  the  Apostles  exhorted  the  believers  in 
his  day,  "  be  sober  and  watch  unto  prayer."  If 
we  are  careful  to  maintain  this  holy  watch,  the 
humbled  under  a  sense  of  its  wants  and  im- 
potence, will  constantly  feel  its  dependence  on 
the  Preserver  of  men,  and,  though  it  may  be  in 
inaudible  aspirations,  will  yet  "  pray  without 
ceasing." 

It  is  important  that  these  views  of  the  qualifi- 
cation for  acceptable  prayer  should  be  early  in- 
culcated by  parents  in  their  children,  so  that  they 
may  not  be  drawn  into  the  utterance  of  a  form 
of  words,  as  a  substitute  for  those  aspirations 
prompted  by  Divine  grace,  under  a  sense  of  their 
wants. 

We  are  concerned  in  the  present  occasion,  to 
revive  the  testimony  which  Friends  have  ever 
borne  against  formal  singing,  as  constituting  any 
part  of  Divine  worship. 

As  we  cannot  consistently  adopt  a  form  of 
words,  prepared  beforehand,  to  be  read,  or  com 
mitted  to  memory  and  rehearsed,  as  an  act  of 
adoration,  so,  we  believe,  they  are  not  less  unau- 
thorized, and  cannot  be  rendered  less  objection- 
able, by  singing  them,  or  by  accompanying  them 
with  music,  as  though  the  Divine  Being  could  be 
pleased  by  the  melody  of  the  voice,  or  of  musical 
instruments.  This  is  not  that  singing  of  which 
the  Apostle  speaks  as  being  "  with  the  Spirit  and 
with  the  understanding  also,"  or  as  "  singing  and 
making  melody  in  the  heart  to  the  Lord." 

The  influence  of  sweet  sounds  on  the  senses  is 
very  captivating ;  and  hence,  where  vocal  or  in- 
strumental music  is  introduced  as  a  part  of  wor- 
ship, whether  in  public  meetings  or  social  gather- 
ings, they  may  so  act  on  the  feelings,  as  to  deceive 
into  a  belief  that  that  solemn  act  has  been  per- 
formed, when  the  preparation  of  the  heart,  which 
alone  can  qualify  for  it,  has  been  unfelt  and  per- 
haps unthought  of.  The  words  employed  are  often 
expressive  of  states  or  feelings  which  those  utter- 
ing them  have  not  at  the  time,  and  perhaps  may 
never  have  experienced  ;  and  thus,  while  profess- 
ing to  offer  worship  to  Him  who  searcheth  the 
heart,  they  are  saying  that  which,  as  respects 
themselves,  is  not  true. 

We  would  extend  a  caution  to  all  our  dear 
Friends  against  this  dangerous  snare,  and  encour- 
age them  to  renewed  faithfulness  in  maintaining 
the  testimony  of  Truth  against  it. 

In  reviving  the  long-established  and  distin- 
guishing views  of  Friends  on  these  important  sub- 
jects, we  are  deeply  impressed  with  the  conviction 
that  the  welfare  of  our  religious  Society  and  the 
growth  of  its  members  in  the  unchangeable  Truth, 
are  intimately  connected  with  their  practical  main- 
tenance. It  is  only  as  the  Society  is  careful  to 
uphold  the  gospel  standard  in  the  things  of  God, 
and  things  appertaining  to  his  worship  and  ser- 
vice, that  its  members  will  be  likely  to  perceive 
correctly  their  individual  places  in  the  Church, 
and  those  on  whom  it  rightly  devolves  to  lead  and 


feed  the  Lord's  flock,  and  gather  souls  to  Christ, 
be  properly  prepared  therefor. 

There  are  great  corruptions  in  doctrine  and 
practice  respecting  these  things  in  the  professing 
church  at  this  day,  and  many  arc  engaging  them- 
selves, and  urging  others  to  engage  in  the  solemn 
services  of  public  ministry  and  prayer,  who  give 
little  or  no  evidence  that  they  have  been  prepared 
for  and  called  thereto  by  the  Head  of  the  Church. 
May  Friends  everywhere,  through  the  aid  of  that 
Spirit  which  is  sufficient  for  them,  and  in  that 
strength  which  is  made  perfect  in  weakness,  live 
up  to  the  scriptural  standard  of  the  simplicity, 
spirituality  and  purity  of  the  gospel  dispensation, 
that  so  that  which  stands  opposed  thereto  may  be 
rebuked,  and  they,  as  lights  in  the  world,  bring 
glory  to  Him  who  is  Head  over  all  things  in  the 
Church. 

The  experience  of  nearly  two  centuries  has,  wo 
believe,  confirmed  the  declaration  made  in  the 
beginning  of  the  Society,  that  its  discipline  was 
instituted,  and  its  meetings  for  discipline  "setup 
in  the  wisdom  of  God."  Both  are  designed  for 
the  promotion  of  piety  and  charity,  and  for  tho 
exercise  of  a  tender  care  over  the  members  "  that 
all  may  be  preserved  in  unity  of  faith  and  prac- 
tice, answerable  to  the  description  which  He,  tho 
blessed  Shepherd,  gave  of  his  flock,  "  By  this 
shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples  if  ye 
have  love  one  for  another."  Hence  this  Yearly 
Meeting,  referring  to  meetings  for  discipline,  was 
engaged,  long  since,  to  issue  the  advice  to  its 
members  that  "  The  love,  power  and  peaceable 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  being  the  alone 
authority  of  all  our  meetings,  it  is  the  fervent 
concern  of  this  meeting,  that  they  may  be  held 
under  a  sense  and  influence  of  that  holy  unction." 
And  in  reference  to  the  preparation  needful  to 
qualify  for  conducting  the  important  concerns  of 
the  Church,  it  declared  "We  are  concerned  that 
the  management  of  our  christian  discipline  be  not 
committed  to  hands  unclean;  particularly  of  such 

ho  allow  or  connive  at  undue  liberties  in  their 
children  or  families.  '  If  a  man  (said  the  apostle) 
know  not  how  to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall 
he  take  care  of  the  Church  of  God  V  "  "  It  is  no 
man's  learning  or  artificial  acquirements;  it  is 
no  man's  riches  or  greatness  in  this  world ;  it  is 
no  man's  eloquence  or  natural  wisdom  that  makes 
him  fit  for  government  in  the  Church  of  Christ : 
all  his  endowments  must  be  seasoned  with  the 
heavenly  salt,  his  spirit  be  subjected,  and  his  gifts 
pass  through  the  fire  of  God's  altar,  a  sacrifice  to 
his  praise  and  honor;  that  so,  self  being  baptized 
into  death,  the  gifts  may  be  used  in  the  power  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  life  of  Jesus  in  him." 

The  preservation  from  decay  in  spiritual  life  of 
the  individual  members,  and  the  promotion  of  the 
blessed  cause  of  Truth  by  the  Society,  greatly  de- 
pend on  the  proper  observance  of  the  rules  and 
regulations  established  in  divine  wisdom,  and 
which  should  be  maintained  in  the  meek  and 
loving  Spirit  of  Christ.  We  are  affectionately 
solicitous  that  Friends  everywhere,  may  be  im- 
pressed with  the  importance  of  earnestly  endeavor- 
ing to  come  up  in  practice  to  what  they  profess, 
in  relation  to  the  authority  of  meetings  for  discip- 


378 


THE   FRIEND. 


line  and  the  needful  preparation  for  taking  part 
in  them;  so  that  such  meetings  may  be  held 
under  a  sense  of  the  solemnizing  presence  of  the 
Head  of  the  Church,  and  those  only  be  introduced 
into  service  in  them,  who  have  experienced  that 
preparation  of  heart  which  leads  to  a  reliance  ot 
divine  direction,  and  redeems  from  an  undue  con 
fidence  in  the  natural  understanding.  Thus  th( 
Society  would  become  a  compact  and  harmonious 
body,  the  members  exercising  the  several  gifts, 
differing  according  to  the  measure  of  grace  re 
ceived,  but  all  laboring  together  to  remove  that 
which  is  wrong,  and  to  maintain  inviolate  the 
doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the  gospel,  which  we 
as  a  people  arc  called  to  uphold  before  the  world 


CTot 


The  Land  of  Uashan 

(Continued  from  page  371.) 

Even  now  we  know  but  in  part  the  mysteries  of 
this  hidden  land.  Yet  we  know  enough  to  be 
satisfied  that  long  centuries  before  Assyrian  power 
culminated,  and  at  least  a  thousand  years  before 
Nebuchadnezzar  perfected  his  palaces  at  Babylon, 
there  were  here  monuments  of  «"  naked  human 
strength"  in  such  marked  profusion,  and  on  so 
broad  a  field,  that  to  ascribe  their  origin  to  beino-s 
less  than  "giants"  would  be  only  to  make  their 
existence  more  strange  and  inexplicable  than 
ever. 

A  recent  traveller,  J.  L.  Porter,  for  several 
years  a  missionary  to  Damascus,  has  given  us 
graphic  sketches  of  a  portion  of  this  country, 
which  he  visited  in  person.  Much  of  his  narra- 
tive is  of  course  devoted  to  the  people  of  the  region 
with  whom  he  came  in  contact — the  Druses,  that 
furnished  him  an  escort  and  extended  to  hirr 
truly  Oriental  hospitality;  the  few  Christians,  w 
retained  of  their  religion  little  more  than  the 
name;  the  bigoted  Moslems,  from  whose  fierc 
assaults  at  Edrei  he  was  forced  to  flee  for  his  life 
and  the  Arab  banditti,  the  modern  Ishmaels  of 
the  desert,  whose  plundering  propensities  were 
held  in  check  only  by  the  show  of  superior  strength 
or  courage.  He  notes  the  primitive  manners  of 
the  people — their  arms,  except  a  few  muskets, 
similar  to  those  in  use  in  the  days  of  the  patri- 
archs; their  implements  of  husbandry,  as  rude 
and  simple  as  when  Isaac  cultivated  the  valley  of 
Gerar;  their  hospitality,  as  profuse  and  genuine 
as  that  which  Abraham  exercised  in  his  tents  at 
Mamre.  "  I  could  scarcely  get  over  the  feelin<*," 
he  says,  "  as  I  rode  across  the  plains  of  Bashan 
and  climbed  the  wooded  hills  through  the  oak 
forests,  and  saw  the  primitive  ploughs  and  yokes 
of  oxen  and  goads,  and  heard  the  old  Bible  salu- 
tation given  by  every  passer-by,  and  received  the 
urgent  invitations  to  rest  and  eat  at  every  village 
and  hamlet,  and  witnessed  the  killing  of  the  kid 
and  lamb,  and  the  almost  incredible  dispatch  with 

which  it  is  cooked  and  served  to  the  guests, I 

could  scarcely  get  over  the  feeling,  I  8ay,  that  I 
had  been  somehow  spirited  away  back  thousands 
of  years,  and  set  down  in  the  land  of  Nod,  or  by 
the  patriarch's  tents  at  Beersheba.  Common  life 
in  Bashan  I  found  to  be  a  constant  enacting  of 
early  Bible  stories." 

But  in  one  respect  the  land  of  Bashan  is  unlike 
almost  all  others,  even  of  Bible  lands.  Not  only 
the  ancient  manners,  but  the  ancient  buildings 
have  been  preserved.  Changes  that  have  swept 
like  tides  over  the  world— changes  wrought  by 
migration,  or  conquest,  or  commerce,  or  the  deso- 
lating ravages  of  war— have  failed  to  obliterate 


have  been  long  deserted — towns  and  villages  built 
by  the  "  ancient  inhabitants"  long  before  the  con- 
quest of  the  Israelites,  and  which  attest  by  the 
massive  structures  they  contain  the  almost  in- 
credible strength  of  their  builders — these  cities 
and  villages  are  not  ruined.  Desolation  has  been 
at  work  everywhere  else,  but  it  has  paused  at  the 
entrance  of  these  stone  portals,  of  which  the  world 
for  long  centuries,  has  had  no  knowledge,  but 
which  are  revealed  to  us  to-day,  as  if  to  confirm, 
at  the  fitting  moment,  the  truthfulness  of  one  of 
the  most  surprising  narratives  of  the  Old  Testa 


Let  us  accompany  this  adventurous  and  obser- 
vant traveller  as  he  ventures  forth  to  explore  the 
secrets  of  this  more  than  romantic  land.  Leavio 
Damascus  and  its  environs,  embowered  in  the 
sombre  foliage,  above  which  the  tall  white  ; 
rets  shoot  upward  toward  the  sky,  he  enters  upon 
a  plain  "smooth  as  a  lake,"  covered  with  tli 
delicate  green  of  the  young  grain.  Away  on  thi 
south  rises  a  ridge  of  black,  bare  hills,  along 
which  flows  the  famed  "Pharpar"  of  Damascus 
Beyond  this  lies  the  domain  of  the  Bedouin, 
"  whose  law  is  the  sword  and  whose  right  is 
might."  A  dreary  scene  is  now  presented  to 
view.  Not  a  green  shrub,  not  a  living  creature, 
not  a  single  sign  of  human  habitation  is  visible. 
On  and  on,  over  loose  black  stones  and  boulders 
of  basalt,  the  traveller  presses,  till  at  length,  from 
the  brow  of  a  height,  a  broad  meadow,  level  as  a 
floor,  covered  with  a  deep  rioh  black  soil,  greets 
his  view.  Here  is  the  Plain  of  Bashan,  and  some 
distance  further  on,  about  twenty  miles  south-east 
from  Damascus,  rises  a  huge  wall  of  basalt,  and 
on  its  rocky  heights  stands  the  deserted  city  of 
Berak.  Through  its  paved  streets  the  traveler 
makes  his  way  to  a  stone  dwelling,  on  the  floor  of 
which  a  thick  nitrous  crust  has  gathered  durin 
the  neglect  of  uncounted  ages.  Yet  the  walls  ar 
perfect.  They  are  nearly  five  feet  thick,  built  of 
large  blocks  of  hewn  stones,  without  lime  or  ce 
mentof  any  kind.  Theroof  isformed  of  large  slabs 
of  the  same  black  basalt,  lying  as  regularly  and 
joined  as  closely  as  if  the  workmen  had  only  just 
completed  it.  They  measure  twelve  feet  in  length, 
eighteen  inches  in  breadth  and  six  inches  in 
thickness.  The  outer  door  is  a  huge  slab  of  stone, 
hung  on  pivots  formed  of  its  projecting  parts,  and 
yet,  although  so  massive,  it  is  opened  and  shut 
with  ease.  There  is  access  by  stone  doors  to  suc- 
cessive chambers,  one  of  the  last  a  spacious  hall, 
twenty-five  feet  long  by  twenty  high,  roofed  with 
tone  slabs  supported  by  a  semi-circular  arch. 
A  gate  of  stone,  large  enough  for  a  camel  to  pass 
through,  opens  on  the  street.  Yet  this  is  but  one 
of  many  similar  buildings,  built  on  a  rocky  height 
and  encompased  by  rocks  which  make  Berak  a 
natural  fortress. 

With  the  dawn  of  day,  the  traveler  resumes  his 
journey.  The  rugged  features  and  rocky  border 
of  the  Lejah,  along  the  route,  are  thickly  studded 
with  old  towns  and  villages.  At  one  time  not 
than  thirty  of  the  three-score  cities  of  ancient 
Argob  are  in  full  view,  their  massive  towers  ris- 


traveler  sees  now  and  then  the  openings  of  a»| 
terranean  aqueduct,  by  which  the  city  was 
supplied  with  water.  At  Bathanyeh  he  if! 
along  the  silent  street,  looks  in  through  half-afj 
doors  to  the  iuterior  of  desolate  houses,  withr 
rank  grass  and  weeds  in  their  courts,  whilei 
brambles  grow  in  festoons  over  the  doorways, h 
branches  of  trees  shoot  through  the  gaping 
in  the  old  walls.  The  ring  of  the  horses'  feet 
the  pavement  wakes  strange  echoes.  Owlsi 
their  wings  around  the  gray  towers ;  daws  shf 
as  they  fly  away  from  the  housetops  ;  foxes  * 
jackals  rush  in  and  out  among  the  shattered  dv 
lings.  For  a  thousand  years,  doubtless,  manj 
been  a  stranger  here.  There  is  no  owner  fortft 
massive  stone  dwellings,  that  might  well  be  cal 
palaces.  There  is  no  noble  claimant  for  yon 
square  stone  tower,  forty  feet  in  height. 
Shuka,  four  miles  distant,  twenty  families  are 
that  are  left  of  a  population  that  once  must  h. 
reached  twenty  thousand.  Here  are  remark! 
tombs,  dwellings  for  the  dead,  not  altogether! 
like  those  for  the  living — towers,  twenty  f 
square,  and  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  high,  risi 
story  above  story. 

(To  be  continued.) 


man  castles.  Away  on  the  western  horizon  looms 
the  lofty  summit  of  Hermon,  "  a  spotless  pyramid 
of  snow."  A  thousand  square  miles  of  Og's 
ancient  kingdom  are  spread  out  to  the  view  of 
the  traveler  as  he  gazes  from  rocky  height  or  an- 
cient tower.  At  Hit  the  ruins  are  a  mile  and  a 
half  in  circumference.  Most  of  the  old  streets 
..Joan  still  be  traced,  though  sometimes  choked  by 
dwellings  that  had  been  standing  for  centuries  the  rubbish  of  Greek  or  Koman  temples  that  have 
when  Abraham  went  forth,  at  the  command  of  crumbled,  while  the  dwellings  of  the  more  an- 
twZ  Srt :  ^  ?  &tWsJho°fe-  Though  cient  inhabitants  are  scarcely  affected  by  the 
crowded  wHh   large   towns   and  villages,  which  I  wear  of  centuries.     For  a  mile  to  the  south  the 


For  "Tlio  FrienJ 

Dr.  James  Henderson. 

(Continued  from  page  371.) 

In  the  Tenth  month  of  1^43,  when  he  wasti 
quite  fourteen  years  old,  his  mother  was  tat 
away,  of  this  afflicting  event,  he  says  : 

I  felt  I  had  lost  all  I  cared  for,  or  eared 
live  for.  Three  days  afterwards  I  followed  hei 
the  grave,  and  with  feelings  that  can  never- 
described  saw  her  body  laid  in  its  last  restir 
place.  I  felt  that  now  I  was  alone  in  the  wo* 
that  for  the  future  I  must  think  and  act  for  n 
self;  an  indescribable  feeling  of  loneliness  a 
isolation  came  over  me,  and  I  was  ready  to  si 
under  its  weight.  I  stayed  about  the  gravel 
every  one  was  gone,  and  in  the  evening  watt 
home  alone,  a  distance  of  about  four  miles,  full 
sorrow  and  sad  thoughts.  I  went  to  bed 
spent  the  first  part  of  the  night  in  prayer, 
felt  myself  more  in  the  presence  of  God  and  nea 
to  Him  than  I  had  ever  done  before.  I  felt) 
heard  every  word  I  uttered,  and  soon  hadjl 
stroDg  assurance  that  now,  since  my  father  a 
mother  were  dead,  the  Lord  would  take  me 
and  after  some  time  I  felt  my  sorrow  lighter,! 
thinking  of  God's  promises,  and  trying  to  ms 
them  my  awn,  I  fell  asleep." 

'•  My  stepfather  was  very  kind  to  me;  he  seef1 
feel  his  loss  as  much  as  I  did.  I  remembei 
constantly  read  '  The  Afflicted  Man's  Companm 
which  a  neighbor  had  lent  him.  Soon  afteg 
was  considered  best  for  me  to  hire  myself  to  so 
farmer,  as  I  was  not  required  at  home,  anc 
should  thus  have  my  food,  and  perhaps  earn 
wages. 

Mystepfather  wentwithme  toafeeing-marfc 
q  miles  distant,   where  I  was  engaged  b; 
small  farmer  for  six  months,  at  a  wage  of 


here  and  there  like  the  "  keeps"  of  old  Nor-  five  shillings,  or  rather  less  than  a  shilling  a 

At  this  place  I  had  fifteen  head  of  cattle  to  ft 
and  keep,  besides  other  work ;  and,  in  fact,  I  h 
so  much  to  do,  that,  at  the  end  of  six  months' 
was  so  thin  and  changed  in  my  appearance  t' 
my  old  friends  scarcely  knew  me.  It  was  a  ha 
earned  twenty-five  shillings,  but  it  was  the  fifl 
had  ever  won.  I  had  never  been  so  rich 
for  the  largest  sum  I  ever  had  was  fourteenpe^ 
and  this  was  all  I  possessed  when  I  first  left  hoi 
with  one  suit  of  half-worn  clothes. 

"  I  had  resolved  to  have  another  master  lc 
before  the  six  months  were  ended,  and  before; 


THE   FRIEND. 


379 


Jfeerm  expired  I  was  engaged  to  another  farmer 
<8hirty-five  shillings  for  half  a  year.  Here  I 
««  the  whole,  tolerably  happy,  and  remained 
as  sixteen  years  old,  when,  happening  one 
to  be  in  a  feeing  market,  a  well-dressed,  gen- 
anly-looking  man  accosted  me,  and  asked  me 
work  I  could  do.  I  told  him  "  anything." 
then  asked  if  I  could  groom  horses,  as  he 
two,  and  wanted  a  smart  lad  to  look  after 
.  He  could  not  afford  to  give  much  wages, 
a  young  man  who  was  wishful  to  improve 
lelf  would  have  ample  time  and  opportunities 
oingso.  This  was  the  country  surgeon.  He 
ed  me  one  pound  for  six  months,  which  I 
pleased  to  take,  for  I  was  tired  of  farming, 
never  liked  the  company  I  was  obliged  to 
,  and  I  had  no  time  for  reading  or  learning 
rite,  which  I  was  most  anxious  to  do. 

on   became  attached  to  my  new  master, 

also  liked  my  work  much  better.     The  sur- 

spoke  to  the  parish  schoolmaster,  who  gave 

some  lessons  in  writing  and  arithmetic,  and 

had  good  and  useful  books  to  read,  I  soon 

.  to  find  out  that  the  world  in  which  I  lived 

very  different  from  what  I  had  imagined  it 

!.     In  a  few  months  I  had  learnt  to  write  and 

a  little,  and  do  simple  sums;  but  still  I  did 

persevere  as  I  afterwards   thought  I  might 

!  done.     My  kind  master  gave  me  two  pounds 

next  six  months,  (I  remained  with  him  eigh- 

altogether,)  but  the  last  twelve  were,  I  regret 

ay,  the  worst  spent  of  my  life,  for  I  began  to 

way  to  habits  of  idleness  and  its   usual  ac- 

paniments.     My  daily  work  did  not  take  up 

i  than  one-third  of  my  time,  and  I  became  the 

panion  of  those  of  whom  I  ought  to  have  been 

med.     For   a   time  I  omitted  my  religious 

es,  and  often  tried  to  stifle  the  voice  of  con- 

ince,  but  this  I  found  was  no  easy  matter  when 

is  alone.     I  could  do  so  when  in  company, 

like  many  who  are  further  gone  in   sin  than 

en   was,  I  was  afraid  of  myself — afraid   to 

t  myself  alone.     And  one  who  knows  anything 

he  history  of  youth,  with  the  many  temptations 

lliar  to  that  dangerous  period,   would  have 

bled  for  me." 

)uring  this  period,  the  sermons  which  he  heard 

place  of  worship  he  attended,  often  led  him 

orm  resolutions  to  live  a  holier  life,  but  these 

as  the  morning  cloud  and  as  the  early  dew 

pass  away. 

At  the  end  of  eighteen  months  I  began  to 
ik  I  should  like  to  see  a  little  more  of  the 
rid,  never  dreaming  that  it  was  dangerous.  I 
ieved  that  my  master,  whom  I  had  served 
ihfully,  would  do  all  for  me  that  he  could, 
1 1  resolved  to  write  to  him — the  first  letter  I 
:r  wrote — explaining  my  views,  and  asking  him 
issist  me.  1  found  great  difficulty  in  the  word- 
;  of  my  letter,  and  although  I  only  filled  two 
fees  of  a  small  sheet  of  paper,  I  required  nearly 
whole  afternoon  to  write  it.  I  learnt,  some 
ie  after,  that  it  pleased  him  greatly,  and  that 
3re  were  very  few  mistakes,  the  most  glaring 
ing  that  I  entirely  omitted  to  sign  my  name  ! 
it  long  after  this  an  advertisement  appeared  in 
iountry  newspaper  for  '  a  young  man  with  some 
perience,  as  servant  under  a  butler;  the  most 
isfactory  references  required  as  to  his  moral 
d  religious  character.'  My  kind  master  at  once 
swered  this,  recommending  me  highly  ;  and  I 
is  requested  to  call,  which  I  did  in  a  few  days, 
a  house  thirty  miles  distant,  and  was  at  once 
gaged." 

Of  the  butler,  under  whose  immediate  super- 
sion  James  was  now  placed,  he  says : 
I  He  was  a  thorough  English  scholar,  an  ex 
illent  arithmetician,  could  speak  and  read  Ger- 


man well,  and  knew  Latin  and  French.  I  have 
often  wondered  and  regretted  that  a  man  of  so 
much  intelligence  should  remain  in  such  an  ob- 
scure situation.  He  was  a  humble  christian,  and 
a  high-minded  man.  He  would  put  himself  to 
any  inconvenience  to  do  an  act  of  kindness  for 
the  poorest  and  most  unworthy.  For  young  men 
especially  he  had  the  utmost  anxiety,  and  would 
bring  religious  matters  before  them  with  such 
delicacy  and  kindness  that  he  seldom  failed  to 
enlist  the  heart  of  the  hearer;  and  among  all  the 
devoted  and  excellent  men  I  have  known,  I  never 
saw  a  finer  or  purer  example  of  the  follower  of 
Christ. 

"  Like  his  divine  Master,  he  went  about  doing 
good,  and  the  more  I  knew  of  his  inner  life  and 
the  workings  of  his  mind,  the  more  I  respected 
and  loved  him.  I  have  described  his  life  and 
character,  would  that  I  could  do  him  justice,  for 
I  owe  him  a  debt  of  the  very  deepest  gratitude. 
Under  God  he  became  my  spiritual  father  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  another  reason  for  alluding  to 
him  so  fully  is,  that  others  may  follow  his  exam- 
ple, and  serve  God  faithfully,  whatever  their  po- 
sition may  be.  Let  no  one  be  discouraged  be- 
cause it  is  humble,  but  strive  to  serve  God,  and 
live  to  His  glory." 

"  I  was  at  once  struck  with  the  happy  and 
consistent  life  of  James  England,  I  watched  him 
narrowly,  but  all  was  pure  and  genuine;  his  holy 
life  spoke  volumes  to  me,  and  made  me  feel  that 
there  was  a  reality  in  religion  that  I  had  never 
known  and  never  attained.  He  soon  found  out 
the  state  of  my  mind ;  and  the  extent  of  my 
knowledge,  and  that  I  required  instruction  in 
everything.  I  could  read  very  well  in  my  own 
way,  but  my  pronunciation  was  not  suited  to  the 
ear  of  the  English  scholar  ;  this  all  required  to  be 
revised  and  corrected,  and  I  found  it  more  difficult 
to  unlearn  than  I  anticipated ;  but  I  bought  a 
copy  of  Walker's  Pronouncing  Dictionary,  and 
began  to  study  it  carefully  every  spare  moment. 
I  soon  commenced  arithmetic,  and  with  my  friend's 
help  persevered  in  it,  so  that  before  long  I  could 
do  any  sum  put  before  me  with  the  greatest 
readiness." 

The  religious  influences  which  surrounded 
James  Henderson,  and  the  sudden  death  of  his 
sister  from  scarlet  fever,  which  occurred  about  this 
time,  seem  to  have  been  blest  to  him,  and  he  came 
to  feel  that  his  chief  desire  must  be  "  to  glorify 
God,  to  live  to  Him  who  died  for  me,  to  serve 
Him  who  suffered  for  me,  and  to  count  all  thi 
but  loss  for  His  sake" — "  Love  to  Christ  was  to 
be  the  ruling  principle  in  my  heart." 

"  A  few  months  afterwards,  I  began  to  think 
seriously  what  I  eould  do  to  promote  the  glory  of 
God,  and  to  extend  my  own  influence  as  His 
servant.  I  began  to  ask  myself, — Is  it  possible 
for  me  at  this  comparatively  late  period  of  my 
life,  with  everything  to  learn,  with  neither  time 
nor  means — is  it  possible  for  me  to  obtain  an  edu- 
cation suitable  for  the  ministry  ?  I  never  thought 
of  anything  below  the  established  rules  and  regu- 
lations of  the  Free  Church.  After  some  inquiry 
1  learnt  that  the  curriculum  of  study  for  the 
Church  was  four  years'  literary  study  at  the  Uni- 
versity, to  be  followed  by  a  four  years'  theological 
course.  This  was  rather  appalling  to  one  who 
was  upwards  of  twenty  years  of  age,  who  had 
never  been  at  school,  who  had  never  learnt  to 
study,  and  who  had,  moreover,  not  five  pounds  in 
the  world  ! 

"  Still  I  was  not  disheartened  ;  I  adopted  th 
motto,  '  Where  there  is  a  will  there  is  a  way.' 
Difficulties  as  great  had  been  overcome  by  others, 
and  why  not  by  me  1  And  it  was  about  this  time 
that  I  began  to  think  of  a  principle  which  it  is 


very  hard  for  most  men  to  adopt — namely,  that 
there  is  nothing  that  has  ever  been  accomplished 
by  man  in  past  times  or  ages  which  I,  as  an  in- 
dividual, may  not  accomplish  or  perform,  provid- 
ed other  things  are  equal,  that  is,  if  I  were  placed 
in  the  very  same  circumstances  as  the  individual 
ho  succeeded  in  his  task. 
"  I  was  essentially  ignorant  both  of  ways  and 
means  to  accomplish  my  desires,  I  spoke  to  two 
or  three  clergymen  regarding  my  intentions,  but 
11  seemed  very  careful  not  to  give  me  any  on- 
ouragement.  All  hinted  that  what  I  aimed  at 
was  all  but  impossible.  One  was  ready  to  bring 
under  my  notice  this  difficulty,  another  that;  and 
there  was  one  who  told  me  of  several  excellent 
young  men  who  gave  up  their  occupations  in  order 
itudy,  but  it  would  not  do,  and  they  wero 
obliged  to  return  to  their  old  work  and  position, 
having  lost  health,  time,  and  money,  and,  worse 
than  all,  were  so  disheartened  that  they  could 
never  hold  up  their  heads  again.  Rarely  did 
such  experiments  succeed,  aud  I  was  advised  to 
remain  where  I  was.  In  no  case  could  I  get  the 
information  I  desired,  namely,  what  amount  of 
Latin,  Greek,  Mathematics,  &c,  &c,  is  required 
before  entering  the  university;  what  examinations 
must  be  undergone,  and  what  was  the  best  way 
to  prepare  for  them.  As  to  the  probable  expense 
of  a  University  education,  no  one  seemed  able  to 
enlighten  me.  One  young  clergyman  gave  me 
one  or  two  instances  he  had  known  of  young  men 
who,  by  dogged  perseverance,  coupled  with  an 
iron  constitution,  had  succeeded  in  gaining  edu- 
cations; but  they  had  to  subject  themselves  to  the 
most  trying  privations,  such  as  living  upon  three 
penny  rolls  a  day,  lodging  in  a  garret  at  eighteen- 
pence  a  week,  and  working  twenty  hours  out  of 
he  twenty-four. 

"  Such  pictures  might  have  cooled  the  ardor  of 
some  aspirants,  but  they  had  not  the  weight  of  a 
feather  with  me;  I  had  evidence  that  such  a  thing 
was  possible ;  it  had  been  done  by  others,  and 
therefore  it  must  be  done  by  me. 

I  commenced  learning  English  grammar  and 
the  rudiments  of  Latin  at  the  same  time;  I  had 
very  little  leisure,  and  found  the  new  work  slow 
at  first,  my  mind  being  unsteady  and  stubborn 
for  want  of  training.  I  learnt  all  the  Latin  ru- 
diments when  I  went  out  with  the  carriage,  and 
in  the  performance  of  my  daily  work  I  often  had 
the  book  before  me.  During  the  first  year  or  two 
my  friend  directed  my  studies ;  but  at  last  I  got 
beyond  him  in  Latin,  and  arranged  with  the  parish 
schoolmaster  to  give  me  a  lesson  for  half  an  hour, 
two  or  three  time  a  week.  He  was  very  willing 
to  assist  me,  but  I  had  to  walk  three  miles  to  his 
house,  and  my  duties  never  permitted  me  to  re- 
main more  than  the  brief  time  I  have  mentioned  ; 
nevertheless,  he  assured  me  that  I  was  making 
tolerable  progress,  and  be,  though  a  young  man, 
was  the  first  to  encourage  me  by  saying  that  if  I 
persevered  he  had  no  doubt  I  should  succeed." 

CTo  be  continued.) 


Report  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Tract  Associa- 
tion of  Friends,  for  the  year  1868. 
The  Managers  Report,  that  there  have  been 
printed  during  the  year  ending  Second  month 
29th,  1868,  6500  Almanacs  for  1868;  8250  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount,  and  250  Mary  Dudley  and 
Daughters. 

During  the  same  period  there  have  been  taken 
from  tbe"Depository5835  Sermon  on  the  Mount; 
217  Select  Readers;  1490  Juvenile  Books;  4755 
Almanacs;  60  Select  Anecdotes;  6  Spiritual  Pro- 
gress of  M.  R.;  59  Mary  Dudley;  44  Divine 
Protection,  &e.,  and  44  Sarah  Grubb. 


380 


THE    FRIEND. 


On  the  first  of  Third  moDth,  1867,  there  were 
on  hand  111,531.  There  have  since  been  printed 
112,612,  and  61,339  have  been  removed  from  the 
Depository,  leaving  a  balance  on  hand  Third 
month  1st,  1868,  of  162,804.  Those  disposed  of 
gratuitously  were  intended  for  distribution  as  fol- 
lows, viz  : 

Among  the  Poor  in  Philadelphia,             .     4,425 
In  Prisons  and  Hospitals  in  Philadelphia,    1,972 
On  board  Vessels  in  the  river,  at  Schools 
and  other  places  not  particularly  desig- 
nated,         4,298 

Making  a  total  distribution  chiefly  in 

this  city  of 10,695 

In  other  parts  of  Pennsylvania,       .         .  5,620 

In  New  Hampshire,       ....  1,177 

In  Massachusetts,            ....  1,271 

In  New  England  generally,    .         .         .  2,505 

In  New  York,       '           ....  548 

In  New  Jersey,               ....  3,212 

In  Delaware,          .....  865 

In  Washington,  D.  C,            ...  1,325 

In  North  Carolina,          ....  4,023 

In  Tennessee, 300 

In  Virginia  and  Western  Virginia,          .  1,941 

In  Southern  States,        ....  2,363 

In  Ohio, 68 

In  Indiana, 562 

In  Illinois,              586 

In  Iowa,                  2,460 

In  Kansas,             .....  625 

In  Canada  West, 450 

In  Africa,               150 

Taken  for  places  not  specified,         .         .  12,450 

Making  the  total  gratuitous  distribution,  53,810 
There  have  been  sold,  .         .         .     7,529 

Making  total  as  above,         .         .         .  61,339 

The  Moral  Almanac  for  1868  has  been  pub 
lished,  and  most  of  the  edition  disposed  of.  Matter 
for  1869  has  also  been  selected,  and  awaits  the 
care  of  the  incoming  Board  of  Managers.  There 
have  been  two  Tracts  issued  during  the  past  year 
viz:  "The  Inward  Life  and  Power  of  Christ,': 
No.  114,  of  8  pages;  and  "An  Address  by  tbe 
late  Jehn  Barclay,"  No.  61,  of  4  pages.  The 
latter  replaces  a  tract  entitled  "National  Pros- 
perity the  Reward  of  National  Equity,"  the  pub- 
lication of  which  has  been  discontinued  for  several 
years. 

Attention  having  been  called  to  the  imprint  of 
our  older  Tracts,  which  give  the  places  where 
they  were  formerly  sold,  our  printing  committee 
has  been  authorized  to  make  the  necessary  correc- 
tions. They  are  now  engaged  upon  the  work. 
We  also  propose  that  a  moderate  sum  of  mouey 
be  annually  expended  in  improving  such  of  the 
stereotype  plates  as  have  been  injured  by  frequent 
use. 

"The  Tract  Association  of  Friends,"  has  now 
been  in  existence  fifty-two  years.  During  this 
period,  considerably  more  than  three  millions  of 
Tracts  have  been  published  and  distributed 
throughout  different  sections  of  this  country,  as 
well  as  on  the  seas,  and  in  foreign  parts.  In  the 
last  thirty  years  about  a  quarter  of  a  million 
Almanacs,  and  some  thousands  of  books  issued 
by  its  press,  have  been  similarly  disposed  of.  It 
is  impossible  for  us  to  estimate  the  amount  of  in- 
fluence these  publications  have  exercised  in  re- 
straining from  evil,  and  in  inciting  to  good. 
Enough  has,  however,  come  to  the  knowledge  of 
those  whose  duty  it  has  been  for  several  years 
past  to  conduct  its  operations,  to  encourage  those 
who  may  succeed  them,  to  diligence,  both  in  sup- 
porting the   standard    heretofore   upheld  in  the 


character  of  the  matter  printed,  and  also  in  en- 
deavoring to  place  it  where  its  influence  is  calcu- 
lated to  promote  the  welfare  of  our  fellow  men. 
We  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  our  friends  par- 
ticularly to  the  point  last  adverted  to.  Adapted 
as  our  Tracts  and  Books  are  to  a  variety  of  classes; 
some  for  the  benefit  of  those  exposed  to  particular 
temptations ;  others  to  particular  classes  of  the 
community;  still  others  for  the  young,  both  in 
years,  and  also  in  religious  growth  ;  while  a  great 
majority  of  them  can  only  be  appreciated  by  those 
who  have  made  some  advancement  in  the  chris- 
tian pathway — it  must  be  apparent  that  discrimi- 
nation ought  to  be  exercised  in  their  circulation. 
In  giving  them  out  therefore,  it  seems  desirable 
that  a  better  acquaintance  with  the  character  of 
their  contents  should  be  had,  which  we  believe 
would  be  a  profitable  examination  on  the  part  of 
the  person  making  it. 

The  number  of  copies  of  the  Moral  Almanac 
distributed  during  the  past  year  is  not  so  large  as 
at  some  former  periods,  and  the  balance  remain- 
ing on  hand,  is  consequently  greater.  The  care- 
fully selected  reading  matter  appended  to  the 
calendar  forms  an  interesting  and  instructive  mis- 
cellany, and  we  should  be  glad  if  our  friends 
would  aid  us,  as  occasions  may  arise,  in  giving  it 
a  wider  circulation.  By  introducing  it  to  the 
notice  of  store  keepers  and  others  where  it  may  be 
seen,  its  sale  might  probably  be  considerably  in- 
creased. The  Almanacs  of  past  years  are  fre- 
quently taken  for  gratuitous  distribution. 

On  behalf  of  the  Managers, 

Edward  Maris,  Clerk. 

Philada.,  Third  mo.  11th,  1868. 


Selected  for  "Tbe  Friend." 

A  Short  Catechism  for  the  Sake  of  the  Simple- 
hearted. 

(Continued  from  page  373.) 

Ques.  But  hath  not  this  Saviour  a  name  ? 
What  is  his  name? 

Ans.  It  were  better  for  thee  to  learn  his  name 
by  feeling  his  virtue  and  power  in  thy  heart, 
than  by  rote.  Yet,  if  thou  canst  receive  it,  this 
is  his  name,  the  Light;  the  Light  of  the  world  ; 
a  light  to  enlighten  the  Gentiles,  that  he  may 
convert  and  make  them  God's  Israel,  and  become 
their  glory.  And  according  to  his  office,  he  hath 
enlightened  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world ; 
though  man  neither  know  the  light  that  cometh 
from  him,  nor  him  from  whom  the  light  comes, 
and  so  notwithstanding  the  light  is  so  near  them, 
remain  strangers  to  it,  and  unsaved  by  it. 

Ques.  Why  dost  thou  call  him  the  light?  Are 
there  not  other  names  every  whit  as  proper, 
whereby  he  may  as  well  be  known  ? 

Ans.  Do  not  thus  set  up  the  wise  and  stumb- 
ling part  in  thee;  but  mind  the  thing  that  first 
puts  forth  its  virtue  as  light,  and  so  is  thus  first 
to  be  known,  owned  and  received.  Yet  more 
particularly,  if  thou  hast  wherewith,  consider  this 
reason.  We  call  him  light,  because  the  Father 
of  lights  hath  peculiarly  chosen  this  name  for  him, 
to  make  him  known  to  his  people  in  this  age  by, 
and  has  thus  made  him  manifest  to  us.  And  by 
thus  receiving  him  under  this  name,  we  come  to 
know  his  other  names.  He  is  the  life,  the  right- 
eousness, the  power,  the  wisdom,  the  peace,  &c, 
but  he  is  all  these  in  the  light,  and  in  the  light 
we  learn  and  receive  them  all ;  and  they  are  none 
of  them  to  be  known  in  Spirit,  but  in  and  by  the 
light. 

Ques.  How  are  the  other  names  of  Christ  known 
in  and  by  the  light? 

Ans.  Letting  in  the  light,  (which  convinceth 
of,  and  warreth  against  sin,)  the  life  stirs  and  is  I 


felt;  and  the  life  leads  to  the  Word  which 
the  beginning,  and  giveth  the  feeling  of  that' 
And  in  the  Word,  the  righteousness,  the  I 
the  wisdom,  the  power,  the  love  is  felt;  and  I 
made  all  these  to  those  who  are  led  into  and 
in  the  light.  And  when  the  powers  of  darb 
appear  with  mighty  dread,  and  there  is  no  stre 
to  withstand  them,  this  lifts  up  a  standard  agi 
them,  and  calms  all  the  tempests,  and  euro 
the  wounds  and  diseases  of  the  soul,  anointii 
with  the  everlasting  oil;  so  that  now  I  can  g> 
bly,  and  with  clear  understanding  call  it  myi 
iour,  the  captain  of  my  salvation,  my  Chris* 
anointed,  my  husband,  my  King,  my  Lords! 
God. 

Ques.  Where  doth  this  light  shine? 

Ans.  In  the  darkness  at  first ;  but  when  itJl 
vanquished,  expelled,  and  dispersed  the  darki  : 
it  shines  out  of  it. 

Ques.  What  is  that  darkness  wherein  the  1 
shines  ? 

Ans.    Man;    man's   heart,    man's   conscia 
man's  spirit.     This  is  the  world,  which  Cfy 
the  Son  of  righteousness,  is  the  light  of, 
part  whereof  he  causeth  the  rays  or  beams  of 
light  to  shine  at  his  pleasure  ;   though  in  no  !  ■; 
the  darkness  can  comprehend  the  least  shinin  . 
his  light. 

Ques.  How  then  can  it  ever  be  convei  : 
thereby  ? 

Ans.  The  darkness  is  not  to  be  convert; 
Every  man  in  this  state  is  reprobated,  and  t 
wrath  abideth  on  him.  So  that  the  darkoest 
rejected,  and  man  in  the  darkness;  but  i 
touched  by  the  light,  made  sensible  of  it,  i 
following  it  in  the  life  and  power  which  it  begi 
is  drawn  out  of  the  horrible  pit,  and  saved. 

Ques.  How  may  I  do  to  fiDd  the  light  in  : 
midst  of  the  darkness  of  my  heart,  which  is: 
great,  and  this  seed  so  small? 

Ans.  By  its  discovering  and  warring  agai 
the  darkness.  There  is  somewhat  which  disc 
ereth  both  the  open  and  secret  iniquity  of  l 
corrupt  heart,  following  it  under  all  its  coverh 
of  zeal,  holiness,  and  all  manner  of  volunti 
humility  and  self-righteousness,  with  which  tl 
light  never  had  unity;  and  sometimes  may  cai 
secret  misgivings  that  all  is  not  well,  but  the 
may  be  a  flaw  found  in  this  covering,  and  in  t 
end  it  may  prove  too  narrow  for  the  soul.  Tl 
which  thus  warreth  against  the  darkness,  tobri 
people  off  from  all  false  foundations  to  the  tr 
and  living  foundation,  this  is  the  light;  and  th 
thou  mayest  find  it,  at  some  time  or  other,  at  Wt 
in  thy  heart,  if  tbou  mind  it. 

Ques.  Having  found  the  light,  how  may  I  coi 
to  feel  the  saving  virtue  and  power  of  it? 

Ans.  By  believing  in  it.  For  the  virtue  tl 
power  springs  up  in  the  heart  that  believes  im 

Ques.  How  can  I  believe  in  it  ?  Am  not 
dead? 

Ans.  There  is  a  creating,  a  quickening  pow< 
the  light,  which  begets  a  little  life,  and  thi 
can  answer  the  voice  of  the  living  power. 

Ques.  Yea,  if  I  could  find  any  such  iliingbi 
gotten  in  me,  then  I  might  be  drawn  to  asse? 
that  that  (though  never  so  small,)  might  believd 
but  surely  my  dead  heart  never  can. 

Ans.  Hast  thou  never  found  a  true  honei 
breathing  towards  God.  Has  thou  never  font 
sin  not  an  imaginary,  but  a  real  burden  ?  Th' 
was  from  life  ;  there  was  somewhat  begotten  i 
God  in  thee,  which  felt  this.  It  was  not  the  fles 
and  blood  in  thee;  but  somewhat  from  abov 
And  if  this  had  known  the  spring  of  its  life,  an 
not  been  deceived  from  it  by  the  subtilty,  it  wool 
ave  fed  upon,  and  have  grown  up  in,  the  virtc 
and  power  of  the  spring  from  whence  its  life  cami 


THE   FRIEND. 


381 


es.  Why  then,  by  this,  all  men  have  power 
ieve. 

is.  In  the  light  which  shines  in  all,  and  visits 
here  is  the  power,  and  this  power  strives 
the  creature,  to  work  itself  into  the  creature ; 
arhere  there  hath  been  the  least  breathing 
life,  there  hath  been  a  taste  of  the  power  ; 
lis  came  from  it.  But  the  great  deceiver  of 
lifts  up  men's  minds  in  the  imagination  to 
for  some  great  appearance  of  power,  and  so 
slight  and  overlook  the  day  of  small  things, 
lect  receiving  the  beginning  of  that,  which 
issue  would  be  the  thing  they  look  for. 
ing  in   that  which  is  low  and  little  in  the 

the  power  enters,  the  seed  grows,  the  king- 
is  felt,  and  daily  more  and  more  revealed  in 
lower.  And  this  is  the  true  door  and  way  to 
bing;  take  heed  of  climbing  over  it. 

What  is  it  to  believe  in  the  light  ? 
is.  To  receive  its  testimony  either  concern- 

jd  or  evil,  and  so  either  to  turn  towards  or 

a  the  will  and  power  which  the  light  begets 

heart, 
es.  How  will  this  save  me  ? 
bs.  By  this  means;  that  in  thee  which  des- 
tb«se,  and  separates  thee  from  the  living  God, 
fly  wrought  out,  and  the  heart  daily  changed 
the  image  of  him  who  is  light,  and  brought 
unity  and  fellowship  with  the  light,  possess- 
f  it,  and  being  possessed  by  it;  and  this  is 
tion. 
es.  We  thought  salvation  had  been  a  thing 

bestowed  hereafter,  after  the  death  of  the 
;  but  if  it  be  thus,  then  salvation  is  wrought 
ere. 

is.  So  it  is,  even  in  all  that  are  saved ;  for 
is  no  working  of  it  out  hereafter,  but  here 
wrought  out  with  fear  and  trembling ;  and 
jeliever,  who  is  truly  in  unity  with  the  life, 
changed  from  glory  to  glory,  as  by  the  Spirit 
i  Lord. 

(To  be  continued.) 


From  "  The  London  Quarterly  Review." 

The  Use  of  Refuse. 

[n  the  economy  of  nature  waste  is  unknown, 
re  may  be  sure  that  with  her  nothing  is  lost, 
which  to  our  senses  appears  to  be  destroyed, 
ly  changed  in  the  universal  alembic,  or  sim- 
emoved  from  one  place  to  another.  When, 
ie  midst  of  the  parched  desert,  the  water-bag 
i  by  the  camel  bursts,  the  liquid  may  be 
bed  by  the  burning  sand,  but  it  rests  th 
for  a  brief  space.  The  water  at  once  beg 
'aporate,  and  perchance  is  deposited  at  the 
of  some  neighboring  date  tree,  whose  fruit 
refresh  some  succeeding  traveller.  Yet  the 
s  still  a  real  calamity  to  the  caravan  ;  though 
re  will  not  arrest  the  silent  action  of  her  laws 
|uit  the  local   and  immediate  necessities 

Skind.  That  the  food  of  the  globe,  and  every 
:rial  subserving  man's  necessities  and  conve- 
Ices,  are  vastly  in  excess  of  his  wants,  there 
I  be  no  manner  of  doubt;  but  if  they  are  re- 
led  by  vast  distances,  by  oceans  and  deserts, 
|  his  reach,  they  are  to  him  practically  waste 
ktances.  It  is  no  consolation  to  a  starving 
'.ilo  to  say  that  such  supplies  are    not  really 

tndered  :  to  them  they  are  as  useless  as  though 
had  never  existed.  Man  that  lives  from  day 
|ay  must  be  able  to  realize  the  gifts  of  nature, 
ferwise  he  perishes.  If  he  cannot  avail  himself 
ilhe  abundant  table  she  spre»ds  where  there  are 
Quests  to  partake  of  her  bounty,  he  can  humbly 
1  at  a  great  distance  imitate  her  actions  and 
iy  her  thriftiness.  The  science  of  chemistry 
iput  into  his  hands  the  key  by  which  many  of 
| secret  recesses  can  be  reached;  and  step  by 


step,  like  a  timorous  child,  he  is  beginning  to 

'ander  into  the  land  of  wonders  that  is  opened 

nto  him.     As  yet  he  is  only  on  the  threshold  of 

these  hidden  recesses ;  but  day  by  day  he  advances 

th  step  more  assured,  and  is  beginning  to  see 
that,  with  much  scientific  labor,  he  can  accom- 
plish some  things  which  nature  is  always  accom- 
plishing, apparently  without  effort,  by  the  action 
of  her  eternal  laws.  Many  costly  products  of 
distant  lands  he  now  procures  at  home  from  the 
most  unlikely  sources.  Scientific  investigation 
has  made  '  Arabian  airs'  from  the  most  offensive 
refuse,  and  calls  forth  splendid  dyes  from  sub- 
stauces,  pitchy  black.  In  this  way  our  stores  are 
replenished,  and  it  often  happens  that  dearth,  by 
the  energy  it  gives  to  human  research,  is  turned 
into  plenty." 

"The  refuse  of  one  household  seems  an  insig- 
nificant matter  in  detail,  and  not  worthy  of  much 
attention  ;  but,  when  it  is  multiplied  by  the  500,- 
000  houses  in  the  metropolis,  it  forms  an  item  of 
no  mean  importance,  and  is  of  no  inconsiderabl 
value.  Formerly,  the  dust-yards,  or  lay-stalls,  a 
they  were  called,  were  conspicuous  by  their  hills 
of  refuse,  which  towered  high  over  the  surround 
ing  houses;  upon  these  highlands  swine  depas 
tured,  and  we  are  told  that  theTe  was  no  fattening 
ground  like  these  dust-heaps,  full  as  they  were  of 
all  kinds  of  perishing  animal  and  vegetable  refuse 
But  the  health  of  the  metropolis  was  of  more 
importance  than  the  fattening  of  hogs;  and  for 
years  past  the  dust  contractors  have  been  obliged 
to  separate  and  disperse  their  rubbish  as  t 
the  dust  carts  arrive.  A  more  interesting  exam  pie 
of  the  use  of  refuse  could  not  well  be  a" 
than  we  find  in  the  yards  of  these  dust  contractors, 
nor  a  more  pregnant  example  of  the  value  in  the 
aggregate  of  that  which  householders  consider  a 
mere  nuisance,  to  be  got  rid  of  as  quickly  as  pos 
sible.  That  which  we  throw  away  in  the  dust-bir 
day  by  day,  because  we  fancy  it  is  an  eyesore  and 
past  repair,  is,  in  fact,  but  arrived  at  that  stage 
in  its  existence  at  which  it  is  destined  to  reascend 
in  the  scale  of  value,  and  once  more  minister  to 
the  wants  of  men.  There  is  not  one  particle 
the  heap  the  scavenger  removes  from  our  houses 
that  is  not  again,  and  that  speedily,  put  into 
circulation  and  profitably  employed.  No  sooner 
is  the  dust  conveyed  to  the  yard  of  the  contractor, 
than  it  is  attacked  by  what  are  called  the  '  hill 
women,'  who,  sieve  in  hand,  do  mechanically 
what  the  savant  does  chemically  in  his  laboratory, 
separate  the  mass,  by  a  rude  analysis,  into  its 
elements.  The  most  valuable  of  these  items  are 
the  waste  pieces  of  coal,  and  what  is  termed  the 
'  breeze,'  or  coal-dust  and  half-burnt  ashes.  The 
amount  of  waste,  that  goes  on  in  London  house- 
holds in  this  item  of  coal  can  hardly  be  conceived, 
unless  the  spectator  sees  the  quantity  that  is  daily 
rescued  in  these  yards.  It  may  be  measured  by 
the  fact,  that  after  selling  the  larger  pieces  to  the 
poor,  the  refuse  '  breeze'  is  sufficient  to  bake  the 
bricks  that  are  rebuilding  London.  Most  of  the 
dust  contractors  are  builders  as  well,  and  the  breeze 
is  used  by  them  for  the  purpose  of  embedding  the 
newly-made  bricks  into  compact  square  stacks, 
which  are  seen  everywhere  in  the  suburbs  of 
London.  The  breeze  having  been  fired,  the  mass 
burns  with  a  slow  combustion,  aided  by  the  cir- 
culation of  air,  which  is  kept  up  by  the  method 
of  stacking ;  and  in  the  course  of  two  or  three 
weeks  the  London  clay  is  converted  into  good 
building  material.  Thus  our  houses  may  be  said 
to  arise  again  from  the  refuse  they  have  cast  out, 
and  not  only  are  the  bricks  baked  by  their  aid 
but  they  are  built  in  part  with  mortar  made  from 
the  road  scrapings,  which  is  pounded  granite,  and 
combines  very  well   with  the  lime  and  ashes  of 


the  mortar  is  composed.  Nay,  even  the 
oinpo,  with  which  some  of  the  smaller  houses 

faced,  is  very  largely  adulterated  with  this 
particular  refuse. 

The  other  constituents  of  the  dust  heap  are 
separated  by  the  sifters  with  the  utmost  rapidity. 
Round  every  hillock,  as  it  is  emptied,  they  con- 
gregate with  their  sieves  ;  and  in  a  very  short 
space  of  time  bones,  rags,  paper,  old  iron,  glass, 
and  broken  crockery  are  eliminated  from  the  mass 
and  piled  in  separate  heaps.  The  bones  are  put 
to  a  score  of  different  uses.  Several  tons  are 
picked  weekly  out  of  the  metropolitan  dust;  but, 
of  course,  this  does  not  represent  the  whole  of  the 
animal  refuse  of  this  kind,  but  only  that  taken 
from  cooked  meat.  After  we  have  discussed  the 
joint  at  the  table,  there  is  still  much  value  remain- 
ing in  the  residual  bones.  They  go  immediately 
to  the  boiling-houses,  where  every  portion  of  fat 
and  gelatine  they  can  yield  is  extracted ;  the 
former  goes  to  the  soap-maker,  the  latter  is 
utilized  to  make  the  patent  gelatine  packets  now 
in  use  for  a  score  of  different  purposes.  Tho 
bones  that  possess  any  size  and  substance  are  used 
by  the  turners,  and  are  converted  into  the  hun- 
dreds of  nic-naeks  for  which  they  are  suitable; 
possibly,  good  reader,  the  same  bone  you  may 
have  picked  at  dinner,  re-enters  your  mouth  after 
many  changes  in  the  shape  of  a  tooth-pick  or 
toothbrush  !  whilst  the  smaller  pieces  are  calcined, 
and  form  the  very  toothpowder  you  use  with  it. 
But  the  grand  destination  of  the  smaller  fragments 
is  the  earth.  Ground  very  fine,  and  treated  with 
sulphuric  acid,  they  make  the  celebrated  super- 
phosphate manure,  one  of  the  best  known  fertil- 
izers. Thus  the  old  bone  goes  to  form  and  nourish 
new  bones.  The  wealth  of  England  has  attracted 
towards  herself  the  old  bones  of  half  of  the  Con- 
tinent, not  only  animal  but  human,  for  many  an 
ancient  battle-field  has  been  searched  for  their 
valuable  remains, — thereby  enabling  us  to  grow 
such  splendid  crops  by  supplementing  the  resources 
of  our  fields.  Thus  the  threat  of  the  Giant  to 
Jack — 

1  Let  him  be  live, 
Or  let  him  be  dead, 
I'll  grind  his  bones  to  make  my  bread' — 

is  no  fairy  tale  after  all,  but  a  common  verity. 
Another  very  important  product  extracted  from 
bones  is  phosphorous,  a  constituent  of  the  brain 
and  nervous  system,  one  of  the  substances  which 
give  us  light  in  the  match,  and  without  which  we 
and  our  households  would  fare  but  poorly.  The 
fat  that  is  saved  in  the  process  of  boiling  goes,  as 
we  have  said,  to  make  the  commoner  kind  of  soap, 
or  is  useful  to  the  arts  in  a  hundred  ways.  What 
diverse  forms  of  new  life  await  the  old  bone  as 
the  rag-picker  recovers  it  from  the  ash-heap  !  Its 
substance,  in  the  form  of  handles  of  knives,  chess- 
men, paper-knives,  &c,  mingles  with  the  everyday 
concerns  of  life — its  hard  work  and  its  enjoyments 
and  intellectual  amusements;  whilst  in  its  fluid 
and  manuria!  products  yet  more  astonishing  changes 
attend  it  the  moment  it  falls  into  the  hands  of  the 
manufacturer.  Its  fatty  particles  give  us  clean- 
liness and  purification  io  the  form  of  the  '  bar  of 
yellow  soap;'  and  its  phosphorus  helps  to  give  us 
ready  illumination.  The  difficulty  we  feel  in 
dealing  with  this  seeming  rubbish,  that  we  kick 
out  of  the  way  with  our  foot,  is  to  follow  it  out 
into  the  many  diverse  forms  it  assumes  upon  its 
resurrection. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Wisdom  consists  in  the  quiet  employ  of  learn- 
ing the  law  of  the  Lord,  written  in  our  own  hearts. 
The  want  of  attention  to  this,  will  ever  occasion  a 
dwarfishness  among  the  professors  of  Truth. 


382 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Sketches  from  the  Memoranda  of  our  late  Friend 
Christopher  Healy. 

(Continued  from  page  374.) 

The  attentive  reader  may  have  had  a  fresh 
opportunity  to  trace  in  the  foregoing  memoirs  how 
one  act  of  faithfulness  opens  the  way  for  another. 
Till,  as  obedience  keeps  pace  with  knowledge,  all 
the  seals  of  christian  experience  are  successively 
opened,  and  that  precious  state  arrived  at,  in  which 
there  is  a  "  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God." 
This  can  only  be  obtained  through  many  trials, 
conflicts,  and  baptisms,  in  which  truly  no  flesh 
can  glory.  For,  "Not  by  might,  nor  by  power, 
but  hy  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts."     But 

0  !  the  unspeakable  consolation  and  peace  which 
flow  from  such  thorough  surrendering  of  ourselves, 
such  humble,  childlike  walking  with  the  Father 
of  spirits.  For,  as  is  promised,  He  is  able  to,  and 
will  make  all  grace  abound  unto  such  ;  and,  not 
only  preserve  from  falling  through  the  pilgrimage 
journey  of  life,  but  finally — all  of  mercy — present 
faultless  before  the  throne  of  His  glory  with  ex- 
ceeding joy. 

The  following  extracts  no  loss  likewise  show 
how  ready  the  enemy  is  to  get  any  advantage  he 
can  over  us  in  order  to  retard  our  progress  in 
holiness,  and  in  the  power  of  the  cross  of  Jesus  our 
Saviour.  But  He,  our  compassionate  High  Priest, 
whose  tender  mercies  are  over  all  his  works,  pre- 
served from  presumptuous  sins,  and  from  un- 
profitable company,  which  is  so  calculated  to  turn 
the  inexperienced  from  the  right  ways  of  the 
Lord.  The  stumbling,  halting  gait  of  professors 
was  an  acknowledged  hindrance  to  him,  as  it  has 
been  to  thousands.  But  who  shall  awaken  these, 
or  what  arouse  to  a  due  sense  of  the  talent  of  in- 
fluence, for  the  right  occupancy  of  which  they 
must  so  largely  account  ?  It  is  recorded  of  Chris- 
tian, in  Pilgrim's  Progress,  that  he  tried  to  stir 
up  some  who  had  taken  up  a  rest  by  the  way  in 
carnal  ease  and  security  :  but  alas !  the  efforts 
used  were  vain.  The  world,  the  world  gets  hold, 
and  occupies  the  mind  and  affections,  and  there 
is  lamentably  a  settling  down — Laodicea  like — in 
the  form  of  religion,  without  the  power  which  can 
alone  give  force  and  value  to  it. 

The  journal  of  Christopher  Healy  thus  pro- 
ceeds :  "  I  continued  in  this  situation  about  three 
years,  without  much  growth  in  religious  experience. 
Yet  I  believe  the  Lord  had  me  in  his  remembrance, 
and  knowing  my  intentions  were  good,  preserved 
me  from  gross  evils,  and  mostly  from  running  into 
hurtful  company.  During  these  three  years  I  had 
considerable  acquaintance  amongst  Friends,  and 
being  somewhat  sensible  of  the  high  and  holy  pro- 
fession they  made, — that  of  obedience  to  the  light 
of  Christ  within  man,  God's  gift  for  their  salva- 
tion,— and  seeing  many  of  them,  as  I  was  sensible, 
take  but  little  heed  thereunto,  it  was  a  great 
stumbling  block  to  me  in  such  a  weak  state  as  I 
was  in,  and  sometimes  almost  discouraged  me. 
Oh  that  we  that  make  so  high  a  profession,  may 
not  offend  the  little  ones,  or  the  pure  principle 
in  others  ;  to  whom  we  should  be  as  a  city  set  on 
a  hill  that  cannot  be  hid;  that  they,  beholding 
our  good  works,  and  strict  obedience  to  the  light 
of  Christ,  may  glorify  our  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

1  likewise  saw  many  worthy  Friends  whose  good 
example  were  as  lights  to  me;  and  some  whose 
doctrines  were  very  precious  and  edifying  to  my 
mind.  Which  opened  my  eyes  to  see  I  must  not 
feed  on  the  failings  of  others,  but  rather  that  a 
sense  of  their  misconduct  should  be  a  warning  fur 
me  to  be  more  faithful.  And  I  discovered  that 
the  Lord  was  with  this  people,  favoriug  them  that 
were  obedient,  and  cautioning  and  reproving  them 
that  were  unfaithful.     Oh  !  may  these  lukewarm 


ones  be  awakened  to  a  sense  of  their  situation 
before  it  be  too  late. 

"  When  I  was  about  nineteen  years  of  age,  I 
was  again  visited  with  the  Day-spring  from  on 
high  ;  wherein  my  love  to  my  God,  and  my  friends 
were  renewed ;  and  I  saw  clearly  it  was  my  duty 
to  offer  myself  to.  the  care  of  Friends  again,  ac- 
quainting my  father  therewith.  Friends  appointed 
a  committee  to  visit  me  on  my  request ;  and,  after 
the  regular  proceedings  in  such  cases,  I  was  re- 
ceived a  member. 

"The  death  of  my  dear  mother  about  this  time 
was  a  great  trial  to  me.  It  occurred  on  the  12th 
day  of  the  Eighth  month,  1792.  I  was  present 
when  she  departed  this  life  ;  she  having  been  a 
weakly  and  afflicted  woman  more  than  twenty 
years. 

"  Being  now  received  into  the  Society,  I  at- 
tended meetings  diligently  ;  and  found  it  my  duty 
to  observe  the  good  order  thereof,  and  to  take  the 
good  counsel  and  advice  of  Friends,  the  which  I 
prized  as  a  great  blessing ;  and  felt  myself  favored 
that  my  lot  was  cast  among  a  people  whom  the 
Lord  had  raised  up  to  show  forth  His  praise.  And 
I  am  confirmed  in  the  belief,  that  if  they  continue 
to  make  the  Lord  their  refuge,  no  weapon  formed 
against  them  shall  ever  prosper,  and  the  tongue 
that  rises  against  them  in  judgment  shall  be  put 
to  silence  :  for  the  Lord  will  arise  for  the  help  of 
his  people,  and  His  enemies  shall  be  scattered. 

"  When  I  had  entered  the  twenty-first  year  of 
my  age,  I  was  married  to  Alice  Sheffield,  daugh- 
ter of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  Sheffield, — a  member 
of  our  Monthly  Meeting  of  South  Kingston  ;  it 
being  on  the  12th  day  of  Twelfth  month,  1793. 

"  Feeling  myself  more  confirmed  in  the  faith 
of  the  Society,  I  believed  it  was  my  place  to  attend 
Quarterly  and  Yearly  Meetings;  which  were  sea 
sons  of  good  instruction  to  me.  I  often  sought 
the  Lord  when  alone  for  His  counsel,  and  he  was 
graciously  pleased  to  manifest  His  will  to  me. 
which  made  me  willing  to  part  with  all,  yes,  to 
sell  the  glories  of  the  world  to  purchase  the  field 
wherein  the  pearl  of  great  price  lay.  And  many 
times  when  alone,  I  did  believe  if  I  was  faithful 
to  Divine  manifestations  in  my  own  mind,  that  I 
should  be  called  to  declare  to  others  what  the 
Lord  had  done  for  me." 

(To  be  continued.) 


A  Wonderful  Skull. — Nearly  twenty  years  ago 
the  medical  journals  of  the  world  recorded  a  most 
singular  case  of  a  laborer  in  Cavendish,  Vt  ,  who 
while  engaged  in  blasting  had  a  tamping  iron 
blown  entirely  through  his  head  but  who  actually 
recovered  within  sixty  days.  Such  a  surprising 
and  unprecedented  result  at  the  time  of  its 
announcement  was  generally  disbelieved  and  pro- 
voked great  discussion,  many  eminent  surgeons 
pronouncingit  aphysical  impossibility,  but  the  sub- 
sequent public  exhibition  of  the  individual  himself 
convinced  the  most  skeptical,  and  verified  the  first 
report  of -Dr.  John  M.  Harlow,  the  attending  sur- 
geon, who  published  the  case.  At  a  very  recent 
meeting  of  the  Massachusetts  Medical  Society, 
this  gentleman  read  a  paper  giving  a  history  of 
the  case,  and  presented  to  that  body,  the  veritable 
skull  which  sustained  the  injury.  The  accident 
occurred  on  September  13th,  1848,  and  was  caused 
by  the  tamping  iron  striking  fire  from  the  rock, 
exploding  the  powder  and  driving  the  bar,  which 
was  nearly  four  feet  long  by  one  and  one-quarter 
inches  diameter,  and  weighed  thirteen  pounds, 
through  his  head  ;  entering  under  the  cheek  bone, 
passing  inside  an  inch  behind  the  eye  and  out  of 
the  top  of  the  head  in  the  centre,  two  inches  back 
of  the  line  where  the  forehead    and  hair  meet. 

The  opening  in  the  skull  was  two  inches  wide 


by  three  and  one  half  inches  long,  and  the  b 
was  hanging  in  shreds  on  the  hair.  In  fifty-' 
days  the  patient  was  abroad.  Soon  after, 
his  tamping  iron — which  he  carried  with  hit^ 
the  day  of  his  death — he  was  exhibited  in ! 
num's  old  Museum,  this  city,  and  several  i 
after  he  left  the  city  for  South  America. 
general  health  appears  to  have  been  goodi 
1859,  when  it  began  to  fail.  At  that  t'imej' 
in  California,  he  was  taken  with  epileptW 
which  finally  caused  his  death  in  May,  J 
twelve  years  and  eight  months  after  the  accio' 
Dr.  Harlow  kept  himself  informed  as  to  the* 
tory  of  his  patient,  and  on  his  demise  obtan 
possession  of  both  the  skull  and  the  iron,  madi 
disposal  of  the  same  as  mentioned  above 
effect  of  the  injury  upon  the  man  seems  to' 
been  the  destruction  of  the  equilibrium  beta 
his  intellectual  faculties  and  the  animal  prw 
sities.  He  became  capricious,  fitful,  irrevefr 
vacillating,  impatient  of  restraint,  a  child  in  tt 
an  adult  in  physical  system  and  passions, 
ing  his  South  American  life  he  was  a  coachll 
and  underwent  great  hardship.  It  appears!) 
man  could  see  out  of  his  left  eye  though  thf 
was  not  subject  to  his  will.  In  summing  uj 
paper  Dr.  Harlow  presented  these  views 

1st,  The  recovery  is  attributed  solely  tothj 
vitae  vis  conservatrix,  or,  if  some  like  it,  visf 
catrix  naturaa.  2d,  This  case  has  been  citd 
one  of  recovery  ;  physically  the  recovery! 
nearly  or  quite  completed  for  the  four  jeaiw 
mediately  succeeding  the  injury,  but  ultimi 
the  patient  succumbed  to  progressive  diseai 
the  brain.  Mentally  the  recovery  was  onljl 
tial  ;  there  was  no  dementia  ;  intellectual  i 
ations  were  perfect  in  kind,  but  not  in  degrtf 
quantity.  3d,  Though  the  case  may  seen 
probable,  yet  the  subject  was  the  man  for 
case,  as  his  will,  physique,  and  capacity  for  e» 
ance,  could  scarcely  be  equalled  ;  the  missils 
smooth  and  pointed,  dilating  and  wedging  of 
ther  than  lacerating  the  tissues  ;  the  bold 
little  injury  until  it  entered  the  base  of  the  bi 
and  that  opening  served  as  a  drain  for  the  bloo4 
matter  and  other  substances  that  might  have  c 
ed  death  by  compression  ;  the  part  of  the  b 
traversed  was  the  part  that  could  best  stands 
a  shock  with  the  least  injury. — Late  Paper.* 


Selected  for  "Tbe  FrieB 
"  Esteem  them  very  highly  which  labor  among  y 
are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish  you.; 
They  who  are  dedicated  to  the  service  ofi 
ministry,  and  bear  in  their  foreheads  the  insc 
tion  of  holiness,  having  to  conflict  with  all 
struggles  of  the  private  soldier,  mny  sotnetj 
manifest  weaknesses  inconsistent  with  the  < 
of  the  holy  office  ;  and  he  who  yet  remains  b 
"  the  accuser  of  the  brethren,"  will  not  fail,  wl 
he  can  under  any  disguise  gain  admittance,' 
ceedingly  to  expose  and  magnify  these ;  an  " 
lead,  by  little  and  little,  to  despise  the  La 
anointed,  "  to  speak  evil  of  dignities,"  and  lig 
to  esteem  the  sacrifices  which  the  Lord  hath  t 
manded  to  be  offered  in  the  holy  place.  It  if 
in  my  heart  to  justify,  to  excuse  or  extenuate, 
failings  and  imperfections  of  the  foremost  ran 
the  Lord's  army ;  I  know  it  deeply  behoves  t' 
above  all  others,  to  walk  circumspectly,  to  ! 
straight  steps  to  their  feet,  to  be  examples  to 
flock ;  and  I  am  verily  persuaded,  there  are  r 
who  feel  more  deeply  for  their  offences, 
more  deeply  bowed  under  tbe  humiliating  se 
bility  of  their  own  un worthiness, — none  more 
quently  covered  with  blushing  and  confusio 
face  than  these.  I  do  not  want  to  excuse  or 
plain  away  their  failings ;  but  I  want  to  imp 


THE   FRIEND. 


383 


■er  regard  to  the  dignity  of  the  holy  office ; 
it  to  revive  that    ancient    precept,  "Thou 

ot  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy  people." 
od  forbid,"  said  David,  "  that  I  should  put 

y  hand  against  the  Lord's  anointed."     If 

ss  appear,  if  the  enemy  prevail  in  any  little 
I  Oh  !  "tell  it  not  in  Gath,  publish  it  not  in 
•eets  of  Askelon,  lest  the  daughters  of  the 
tines  rejoice,  lest  the  daughters  of  the  un- 
lcised  triumph."     Oh  !  did  but  the  people 

were  it  but  possible  for  the  uncircumcised 
sider  the  secret  travail  of  their  spirits;  the 
illy  distressing  conflicts  which    these    have 

through,  and  which  yet  await  them;  how 
they  have  wandered  in  the  wilderness,  "with 
lands  upon  their  loins;"  what  they  have  to 
hrough  in  the  weeks  of  preparation,  while 

the  roll  of  prophecy  and  lying  on  their 

how  often  such  are  covered  with  sackcloth, 
ive  secretly  to  muse  on  the  contents  of  the 
herein  is  written  "lamentations,  and  mourn- 
ld  woe ;"  were  it  possible,  I  say,  for  such 
re  yet  whole,  not  having  yet  fallen  upon 
tone  which  the  Lord  hath  laid  in  Zion  for 
dation,  and  been  broken  thereby,  and  en- 
offer  the  sacrifices  of  a  broken  heart; 
it  possible  for  those  who  have  not  trodden 
duous  path  of  regeneration,  to  consider  these 
I  they  would  not  need  to  be  reminded  to 
such  whom  the  Lord  set  over  them ;  "  to 

them  very  highly,  to    honor  them   with 

honor  for  the  works'  sake,"  because  they 
for  your  souls,  as  "  they  that  must  give  ac- 
in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus."  Permit  me 
iress  some  degree  of  jealousy,  lest,  instead  of 
iteem,  regard  and  double  honor,  there  is  a 
uring,  unthankful,  gainsaying  spirit  which 
condemnation;  for,  whilst  I  was  musing  on 
things,  the  exceedingly  unhappy  case  of 
i  Dathan,  and  Abiram,  was  brought  into 
Fected  my  mind,  and  the  language  of  their 
aint  was  brought  to  my  remembrance,  "  Ye 
»o  much  upon  you,  seeing  all  the  congrega- 
e  holy  every  one  of  them,  and  the  Lord  is 

them,  wherefore,  then,   lift  ye   up   your- 

above  the  congregation  of  the  Lord." 
through  the  seduction  of  him  who  blinded 
eyes  and  hardened  their  hearts,  they  mur- 

against  the  meekest  of  all  men,  and  the 
of  God.  Ah  !  poor  return  this  for  all  that 
ind  deliverance  which  he,  as  an  instrument, 
wrought  for  them  in  bringing  them  out  of 
,  in  bearing  them  in  his  bosom,  and  so  fre- 
ly  and  availingly  interceding  for  them  with 
[mighty.     But  the  Lord  pleaded  for  him 

these  men,  and  destroyed  them  by  a  re- 
ble  destruction.  I  mention  this  instance  as 
ply  arose  without  any  charge  of  application, 
g  that  to  the  Divine  witness  in  your  bosoms, 
ich  I  recommend  every  one  of  you,  in  order 
rou  may  be  enabled  to  reap  the  caution  and 
t  intended  by  these  broken   hints. — John 


For  "  The  Friend." 

following  extract,  though  once  published 
he  Friend,"  contains  advice  so  appropriate 
present  times,  that  the  writer  would   be 
■o  see  it  again  reprinted, 
committee  appointed  in  the  Monthly  Meet- 
Friends  of  Philadelphia,   to  consider  the 
aode  of  preventing  the  breaches  of  the  order 
discipline  in  the  consummation  of  the  mar- 
of  members,  reporting  in   1772,  say,  after 
g  the  necessity  of  enforcing  the  discipline 
st  all  such  as  should  violate  it  in  acooni- 
ng  their  marriage,  and  that  no  acknowledg- 
should  be  received  from  such   unless  the 


meeting  was  well  assured  that  it  proceeded  from  a 
true  ground  of  conviction. 

"  '  We  also  think  it  necessary  to  recommend 
that  all  Friends  be  uniformly  careful,  not  only  to 
avoid  and  discourage  sumptuous  cntertaioments 
on  the  solemnization  of  marriages  among  us,  but 
that  on  these  and  all  othei;  occasions,  they  '  let 
their  moderation  appear  to  all  men.'  As  the 
formality  of  visiting  has  of  late  years  been  drawn 
into  practice  in  a  more  general  way  than  in  former 
times,  and  it  is  feared,  more  from  a  motive  of 
compliment  than  real  friendship,  we  think  it  will 
become  Friends  to  discountenance  on  these  occa- 
sions a  custom  and  fashion  tending  rather  to  os- 
tentation, than  a  life  of  self-denial;  and  yet  that 
we  make  use  of  all  opportunities  of  manifesting 
such  true  love  and  friendship  to  each  other  as 
proceeds  from  a  real  ground  of  christian  union 
and  fellowship.'  " 

The  records  of  births,  deaths  and  marriages 
kept  in  Great  Britain  for  thirty  years,  past,  now 
include  the  names  of  about  thirty-nine  millions 
of  persons,  all  reducible  to  about  thirty  thousand 
family  names.  Of  them  the  following  have  the 
largest  number  of  representatives,  and  in  the  order 
given  :  Smith,  Jones,  Williams,  Taylor,  Davis, 
Brown,  Thomas,  &c. 

Oh  what  carefulness,  what  watchfulness,  what 
circumspection,  what  awfulness  of  God,  and  what 
dread  of  his  power  was  upon  our  spirits,  lest  we 
should  speak  our  own  words,  icork  our  own  works, 
walk  in  our  own  ways,  or  think  our  own  thoughts! 
So  diligently  did  we  keep  watching  over  our 
hearts,  being  conscious  to  ourselves,  that  we  should 
give  an  account  of  every  idle  word;  which  caused 
us  to  learn  a  bridle  for  our  tongue,  that  our  words 
might  be  few  and  s:ivoury,  ministering  grace  to 
the  hearers. — John  Crook. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  JiOXTH  25,  1868. 


By  the  kindness  of  our  friends  in  England,  we 
have  been  furnished  with  a  considerable  number 
of  recent  publications  relating  to  subjects  of  more 
or  less  interest  to  the  members  of  our  religious 
Society. 

Beside  the  General  Epistle,  the  Minute  and 
Report  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ministers  and 
Elders,  and  an  Epistle  on  Meetings  for  Discipline, 
all  printed  by  direction  of  the  late  London  Yearly 
Meeting,  we  have  received  "  A  Letter  to  Robert 
Charleton  occasioned  by  his  '  Thoughts  on  Bar- 
clay's Apology,'"  &c,  by  William  Lean;  "A 
Letter  of  remonstrance  to  Robert  Charleton,"  &c, 
by  William  Irwin,  and  "Barclay  Vindicated,  a 
review  of  Robt.  Charlcton's  Thoughts,"  &c,  by 
William  Bellows;  all  published  in  pamphlet  form. 
The  three  last-mentioned  productions  exhibit  the 
unsoundness  of  the  views  promulgated  by  R. 
Charleton,  defend  the  scriptural  doctrine  held  by 
Friends  of  a  manifestation  of  the  Light  of  Christ 
in  the  hearts  of  all  men,  and  protest  against  his 
efforts  to  have  this  doctrine  discarded  hy  the  So- 
ciety, and  also  against  other  palpable  departures 
from  the  acknowledgd  faith  of  Friends  urged  by 
him. 

It  is  most  satisfactory  and  encouraging  to  find 
that  some  of  our  fellow  professors  in  Great  Britain 
are  willing  thus  to  contend  for  the  faith  ever  held 
by  Friends,  and  to  show  to  those  who  have  eyes 
to  see,  how  grievously  it  is  perverted  by  those  who 
have  adopted  the  modern  system,  professed  to  be 
an  improvement  on  the  original  principles  of  the 


Society.  We  doubt  not  there  are  many  in  Great 
Britain  who  see  the  discrepancy  between  the  two, 
and  greatly  deplore  the  sad  defection  and  the  evil 
fruits  resulting  from  it.  But  with  those  who  feel 
the  responsible  position  occupied  by  a  Yearly 
Meeting,  and  the  important  and  solemn  duties 
pertaining  to  it,  the  query  will  naturally  present, 
llow  is  it  that  that  one  recently  held  in  London, 
seeing  that  it  has  long  had  full  knowledge  of  the 
great  departure  of  very  many  of  its  members  from 
the  fundamental  doctrine,  so  earnestly  insisted  on 
by  the  founders  of  the  Society,  and  so  constantly 
maintained  by  its  faithful  members  from  its  rise 
to  the  present  time,  viz:  "The  Light  of  Christ 
within  as  God's  gift  for  man's  salvation,"  and 
which,  as  William  Penn  says,  '■  is,  as  the  root  of 
the  goodly  tree  of  doctrines  that  grew  and  branch- 
ed out  of  it,"  how  is  it  that  that  meeting  has  not 
put  forth  any  thing  pointing  out  this  destructive 
error,  warning  against  its  adoption,  and  endeavor- 
ing to  preserve  its  branches  and  members  from 
its  withering  effects?  In  its  general  epistle  it 
has  very  emphatically,  and  very  properly  declared 
its  full  belief  in  the  divinity  and  atonement  of 
Christ,  and  that  by  Him  comes  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  called  forth,  we  suppose,  by  unsound- 
ness on  these  points  manifested  among  a  few  mem- 
bers in  the  north  of  England.  But  there  is  not 
the  slightest  allusion  to  this  other  equally  grievous 
error.  Will  not  this  be  construed  by  those  who 
unite  with  him,  as  corroborating  the  truth  of 
Robert  Charleton's  published  assertion,  that  the 
anti-quaker  doctrioes  which  he  promulgates  in  his 
attack  on  Barclay  are  "  in  accordance  with  the 
teachings  of  our  [London]  Yearly  Meeting's  epis- 
tles as  well  as  the  general  character  of  the  ministry 
heard  in  our  meetings  for  worship."  One  senti- 
ment expressed  in  the  general  epistle  is  in  full 
accordance  with  his  declaration  that  there  is  not 
an  universal  illumination  by  a  spiritual  and  saving 
light,  or  gospel  of  glad  tidings  inwardly  preached 
in  the  hearts  of  all  men.  We  will  give  the  whole 
paragraph. 

"As  a  christian  church,  we  accept  the  imme- 
diate operations  of  the  Spirit  of  God  upon  the 
heart,  in  their  inseparable  connection  with  our 
risen  and  exalted  Saviour.  We  disavow  all  pro- 
fessed spirituality,  that  is  divorced  from  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  crucified  for  us  without 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem.  The  work  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  to  convince  of  sin,  and  to  testify  of  Jesus; 
to  lead  in  that  course  of  spiritual  experience  in 
which  we  shall  more  and  more  understand  the 
words,  '  unto  you  therefore  which  believe  Ho  is 
precious.' " 

As  applied  to  professing  christians  this  may  be 
true,  but  if  there  is  no  spirituality  "  that  is  di- 
vorced from  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
crucified  for  us  without  the  gates  of  Jerusalem," 
of  course  all  that  partof  mankind  which,  by  the 
providence  of  the  Almighty,  has  been  cut  off  from 
an  outward  knowledge  of  the  coming  and  cruci- 
fixion of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  and  who  therefore 
cannot  know  or  have  faith  in  his  personal  appear- 
ance among  men,  can  have  "no  spirituality,"  or 
as  R.  Charleton  declares,  can  have  no  spiritual  and 
saving  light,  or  gospel  of  glad  tidings,  inwardly 
preached  for  their  salvation.  This  is  also  agree- 
able to  the  doctrine  advocated  by  him  and  his 
coadjutors,  that  the  scriptures  are  "  the  divinely 
appointed  means  by  which  we  receive  our  know- 
ledge of  God  and  his  truth ;"  but  any  one  ac- 
quainted with  the  belief  of  Friends  knows  that 
such  sentiments  are  repugnant  thereto. 

In  the  pamphlet  written  by  Wm.  Irwin  we  find 
the  following  :  "  If  any  fresh  evidence  were  need- 
ed to  establish  the  conviction  that  the  recent 
I  legislation  of  our  Yearly  Meeting  was,  to  a  large 


384 


THE   FRIEND. 


extent,  the  expression  of  dissitisf action  towards 
Quakerism  itself,  it  is  found  in  the  covert  and 
open  attacks  now  made  against  the  work  in  ques- 
tion [Barclay's  Apology]  and  the  efforts  to  sup- 
press it  as  an  authorized  exposition  of  our  dis- 
tinguishing views  as  a  religious  Society,  by  some 
of  the  most  active  promoters  of  the  changes  alluded 
to ;  whose  success  was  mainly  owing  to  the  reitera- 
tion of  the  assertion,  that  their  object  was  to  dis- 
encumber our  christian  institutions  of  those  fungus 
growths,  which,  they  said,  obstructed  the  free 
development  of  the  goodly  tree  of  Quakerism,  as 
originally  planted  by  our  forefathers  in  the  truth. 
They  caught  the  inexperienced  and  the  unwary 
by  specious  pretences,  and  rendered  abortive  that 
opposition  to  their  schemes,  which  was  strongly 
manifested  by  the  enlightened  minority." 

We  know  that  these  things  are  obvious  to  many 
Friends  in  Great  Britain,  who  are  tried,  as  it 
were,  to  an  hair's  breadth,  going  mourning  on 
their  way,  not  knowing  what  to  do  in  order  to 
raise  up  a  public  testimony  against  this  grievous 
defection  from  sound  scriptural  doctrines  as  held 
by  Friends.  Sincerely  do  we  hope  that  they  will 
not  faint  by  the  way,  or  grow  weary  of  doing  that 
which  their  Master  calls  for  at  their  hands,  to  de- 
fend the  truth  and  support  the  faith  by  a  consis- 
tent testimony  thereto,  in  life  and  conversation  ; 
keeping  to  their  respective  meetings,  and  therein 
seeking  to  know  and  to  do  His  will  whose  cause 
this  is,  and  who  will  in  his  own  time  make  a  way 
to  exalt  it  over  all  opposers  and  gainsayers. 

We  have  received  a  letter  from  a  Friend,  dated 
Springville,  Iowa,  calling  our  attention  to  the 
wording  of  that  part  of  the  editorial  in  our  forty- 
fifth  number,  which  he  thinks  implies  that  Iowa 
Yearly  Meeting  had  been  set  up  prior  to  the 
separation  from  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  in  1854 
This  was  not  the  case,  but  the  meetings  in  Iowa 
were  bound  by  the  decision  of  Indiana  Yearly- 
Meeting,  to  which  they  then  belonged.  They 
could  not,  therefore,  have  received  certificates 
from  Monthly  Meetings  subordinate  to  the  long- 
established  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ohio,  had  those 
Monthly  Meetings  been  willing  to  have  granted 
them  under  such  circumstances,  or  the  Friends 
removing  into  Iowa  been  willing  to  take  them. 
Iowa  Yearly  Meeting,  when  instituted,  adopted 
the  course  pursued  by  that  of  Indiana. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Forhion. — Report3  from  all  parts  of  the  United  King- 
dom, respecting  the  wheat  crop,  are  favorable.  More 
than  an  average  yield  is  expected.  On  the  10th  inst.  a 
popular  demonstration  took  place  in  London  in  favor  of 
the  Parliamentary  measures  for  the  abolition  of  the 
Irish  Church  establishment.  Resolutions  were  adopted 
strongly  protesting  against  the  rejection  by  the  House  of 
Lords  of  the  Irish  Church  bill.  Tbe  royal  assent  has 
been  given  to  the  Irish  and  Scotch  Reform  bills,  and  to 
the  Boundary  bill.  The  son  of  King  Theodore  has 
arrived  in  England,  and  has  had  an  interview  with  the 
Queen.  In  the  House  of  Commons,  on  the  16th  inst., 
Lord  Stanley,  Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs,  made  an  im- 
portant statement  in  answer  to  a  question  asking  for  in- 
formation. A  reply,  he  said,  had  already  been  sent  to 
the  United  States  government  respecting  tbe  naturaliza- 
tion question,  the  substance  of  which  was,  that  tbe 
British  ministry  were  ready  to  accept  the  American 
view  of  the  subject,  and  he  therefore  thought  a  misun- 
derstanding between  the  two  nations  was  impossible. 
Lord  Stanley  also  stated  that  the  royal  commission  had 
the  general  subject  under  consideration,  and  that  a  bill 
would  be  presented  at  the  present  session  of  Parliament. 

The  Paris  Moniieur  has  a  pacific  article  on  the  subject 
of  the  speech  recently  delivered  by  the  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs  before  the  Corps  Legislatif.  The  Mo 
teur  regards  this  speech  as  proving  the  policy  of  France 
to  be  one  of  moderation.  No  step  will  be  neglected 
the  part  of  the  government,  which  has  a  tendency  to 
quiet  the  public  mind.  France  will  carefully  abstaii 
from  intervention  in  the  German  question,  and  will  ex 


tend  her  sympathy  and  encouragement  to  the  internal 
reforms  lately  inaugurated  in  Austria  and  Turkey. 

The  mail  steamer  from  Rio  Janeiro  brings  intelligence 
that  the  early  fall  of  Humaita  was  confidently  expected 
by  the  allies  in  consequence  of  the  weakness  of  the  gar- 
rison, which  is  now  reduced  to  about  6000  men.  The 
bardment  by  land  and  water  has  been  renewed. 
The  Paraguayans  made  a  desperate  sortie,  but  were  re- 


The  latest  advice  from  China   state,  that  the   rebels 
ve  retired  from  Teintsin,  having  abandoaed  all  hope 
of  taking  the  place. 

The  Spanish  government  has  declared  martial  law  in 
italonia.  At  a  review  of  the  troops  in  and  around 
idrid,  the  commanding  General  made  a  speech  to  the 
soldiers,  warning  them  against  making  any  demonstra- 
tion of  sympathy  with  the  late  movement  against  the 
Queen's  government.  The  political  situation  in  Spain 
s  obscure  and  unsatisfactory.  No  reliable  account  of 
the  conspiracy  which  led  to  the  arrest  of  the  Duke  De 
Montpensier  and  others  has  been  published.  A  stringent 
censorship  over  the  telegraph  is  maintained  by  the 
Spanish  government.  A  number  of  persons  have  been 
arrested  in  Italy  on  a  charge  of  enlisting  men  for  the 
insurrectionary  movement  in  Spain. 

George  Bancroft,  U.  S.  Minister,  has  concluded  a 
treaty  with  the  government  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of 
Badeu,  for  the  mutual  protection  of  the  rights  of  n: 
alized  citizens.  The  treaty  is  identical  in  its  provisions 
with  those  recently  concluded  by  the  United  States  witt 
Prussia,  Bavaria,  Wirtemberg,  &c. 

The  following  were  the  quotations  of  the  20lh  inst 
London. — Consols  94}.  U.  S.  5-20s,  72}.  Liverpool. — 
Uplands  cotton,  lOJd.  j  Orleans,  llji  Sales  of  the  day 
10,000  bales. 

United  States. — Congress. — On  the  18tb,  a  message 
was  received  from  tbe  President  recommending  various 
amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
He  proposes  that  the  President  and  Vice  President 
should  be  chosen  by  a  direct  vote  of  the  people  without 
the  intervention  of  electors,  that  the  term  should  be  ex- 
tended to  six  years;  that  the  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  and  other  Federal  Courts,  should  be  appointed  for 
terms  of  twelve  years  ;  that  the  Senators  should  no 
longer  be  chosen  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  several 
States  but  by  the  direct  vote  of  tbe  people,  &c.  Mem- 
bers of  Congress  have  been  admitted  from  .Louisiana 
and  South  Carolina.  Tbe  Senate  has  confirmed  the 
nomination  of  William  M.  Evarts  to  be  Attorney-General 
of  the  United  States.  Both  Houses  have  passed  a  bill 
zing  the  issue  of  $25,000,000  of  three  per  cent, 
temporary  loan  certificates,  to  redeem  an  equal  amount 
of  compound  interest  notes.  The  House  of  Represen- 
tatives has  passed  the  bill  appropriating  $7,200,000  in 
gold  to  pay  for  the  purchase  of  Alaska  from  Russia. 
The  act  passed  by  Congress  to  regulate  the  counting  of 
the  electoral  votes  of  the  States  at  the  next  presidential 
election,  having  been  vetoed  by  President  Johnson,  was 
promptly  passed  in  both  Houses  by  the  requisite  two- 
thirds  vote,  and  is  therefore  a  law.  The  bill  reducing 
tbe  military  peace  establishment  of  the  United  States, 
passed  the  Senate  with  only  four  negative  votes. 

The  Constitutional  Amendment,  known  as  the  Four- 
teenth Article,  has  now  been  ratified  by  the  Legislatures 
of  tbe  following  named  States,  viz  :  Connecticut,  Ten- 
nessee, New  Jersey,  Oregon,  Vermont,  West  Virginia 
Kansas,  Missouri,  Indiana,  Ohio,  Illinois,  Minnesota, 
New  York,  Wisconsin,  Pennsylvania,  Rhode  Island 
Michigan,  Nevada,  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Ne- 
braska, Maine,  Iowa,  Arkansas,  Alabama,  Florida,  North 
Carolina,  South  Carolina  and  Louisiana.  The  most 
portant  features  of  the  amendment  are  contained  in  the 
first  two  sections,  viz  : 

"  Section  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the 
United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof, 
are  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State  where 
in  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law 
which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citi 
zens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive 
any  person  of  life,  liberty  or  property  without  due  pro- 
cess of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdic- 
tion the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

"  Section  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned 
among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respective 
numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each 
State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when  the  right 
to  vote  at  any  eleciion  for  tbe  choice  of  electors  for 
President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States,  Re- 
presentatives in  Congress,  the  executive  and  judicial 
officers  of  a  State,  or  the  members  of  tbe  Legislature 
thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such 
State,  being  twenty-oue  years  of  age  and  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  par- 
ticipation in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  repre- 


sentation therein  shall  be  reduced  in  proportion  ■ 
the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  thswl 
number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  | 
State." 

On  the  20th  inst.,  the  Secretary  of  State,  as  reqij 
by  law,  issued  his  proclamation  announcing  than 
amendment  having  been  ratified  by  three-fourths  o  1 
States,  has  become  valid  as  a  part  of  the  Constitatij 
the  United  States. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  555.  UndeN 
years  of  age,  309.  Of  sun  stroke,  50  ;  congestion  01 
brain,  36;  convulsions,  43  ;  apoplexy,  8  ;  drowned^ 
cholera  infantum,  140. 

The  Weather  of  late  has  been  unusually  warm 
thermometer  in  numerous  localities  over  the  U  ] 
States  on  several  days  indicating  a  temperature  of  I 
and  upwards.  Many  deaths  from  sun-stroke  and  j 
gestion  of  the  brain  have,  consequently,  been  repqj 
It  appears  to  have  been  much  warmer  in  some  o  I 
northern  cities  than  in  those  near  the  Gulf  of  Me 
At  New  Orleans  the  temperature  has  at  no  time 
above  90°. 

Mississippi. — General  Gillem,  commanding  the  fi 
military  district,  reports  that  the  constitution  has 
defeated  in  that  State  by  7629  majority. 

The  Markets,  ice. — The  following  were  the  quote 
on  the  20th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  114}  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  109}; 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  108}.  Superfine  State  flour,  $6 
$6.90  ;  shipping  Ohio,  $8.25  a  $9.10  ;  extra,  family 
fancy,  $10  a  $15.  White  Michigan  wheat,  $2* 
$2.70  ;  amber  State,  $2.25  ;  new  red  southern,  $3 
$2.35  ;  No.  2  Milwaukie,  $1.85.  Western  oats,  82 
Rye,  $1.77.  Mixed  corn,  $1.08  a  $1.09.  Q(i 
31}  a  32}  cts.  Philadelphia.— Cotton,  32  a  33 
Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25;  extra,  $8.50  a  I 
brands,  $9.50  a  $14.  Red  wheat,  $2.30  a  \ 
Rye,  $1.60  a  $1.65.  Yellow  corn,  $1.20;  westei 
$1.17.  Penna.  oats,  86  a  88  cts. ;  southern,  89  a  9 
Clover-seed,  $7.50  a  $8.  Timothy,  $2.75.  Fill 
$2.65.  The  receipts  of  beef  cattle  at  the  AvenueDi 
yard  were  small,  numbering  only  1100  head, 
market  in  consequence  was  better.  Extra  sol 
10}  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  8}  a  9}  cts.,  and  comn 
8  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Hogs  sold  at  $13  a  $14  pel 
lbs.  net.,  and  sheep  at  4  a  5}  cts.  per  lb.  gross, 
more.— Prime  red  wheat,  $2.25.  White  corn,  $| 
yellow,  $1.18.     Old  oats,  85  a  90  cts.;  new,  70  a  8j; 


FRIENDS'  LIBRARY. 

There  being  a  number  of  complete  sets  of  Frii 
Library  (both  bound  and  in  sheets)  in  the  bauds  ( 
subscribers,  they  offer  them  for  sale  at  very  rec 
prices,  being  desirous  that  they  should  be  put  int 
culation. 

The  bound  volumes  are  in  sheep,  with  marble  e 
and  will   be  sold   for  fourteen  dollars  ($14)  per 
fourteen  volumes  ;  the  subscription  price  being  t» 
eight  dollars  in  sheets.     Those  in  sheets  will  be  I 
ten  dollars  ($10)  per  set. 

Friends  wishing  to  purchase  will  please  commiw 
with  Wm.  Evans  or  Jonathan  Evans,  613  Market  i 

WANTED. 

A  woman  Friend  to  assist  in  the  care  of  the  fanr 
Friends'  Indian  Boarding  School  at  Tunessassa,. 
York.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshalton,  Chester  Co., 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  " 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philad 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  for  tbe  Girls'  1st  Mathe 
School,  to  enter  upon  her  duties  at  the  beginning  i 
Winter  Session.     Application  may  be  made  ti 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  North  Fifth 
Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St. 
Philada.,  Sixth  mo.  1868. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR    ERANKFORD,    (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADEL1 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wori 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission   of  Patient 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis, 
of   the    Board  of   Managers,  No.   1000   Market 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Boat 

WlTuAMirTlLErPRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


pL.    ZLI. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH 


NO.   49. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
>Ilars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  bv 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   8TAIR8, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


ddress  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends, 
d  in  Philadelphia,  to  its  own  members,  and 
the  members  of  other  Yearly  Meetings. 

(Concluded  from  page  378.) 

I  an  apostolic  injunction,  "  Love  not  the 
,  neither  the  thiugs  that  are  in  the  world." 
lan  can  comply  with  this,  but  as  he  knows 
itural  propensities  restrained  by  divine  grace 
asafed  to  him.  As  this  is  allowed  to  operate 
e  heart,  unlawful  desires  are  curbed,  and  the 
ions  set  upon  things  which  are  in  heaven. 
8  thus  that  Friends  in  the  beginning  were 
rained  to  renounce  that  which  the  world 
y  esteems,  and  to  maintain  a  consistent  testi- 
■  against  the  manners  and  maxims  which 
rated  to  its  spirit.  Being  restrained  from 
lying  with  the  varying  fashions  of  the  day, 
rom  adopting  the  corrupt  language  that  had 
ied  among  those  who  were  willing  to  natter 
ride  of  the  human  heart,  or  were  not  scrupu 
respecting  the  true  import  of  the  words  they 
they  became  a  marked  people,  differing  ' 
and  address  from  those  around  them,  also  in 
.plain  way  of  living,  and  their  open,  f; 
of  conducting  their  business.  We  know 
i  mere  profession  or  outside  appearance,  can 
Dthing  towards  effecting  a  change  of  heart, 
ta  the  Spirit  of  Truth  thus  led  our  ancients 
jr  aside  everything  unbecoming  the  followers 
nrist,  so  we  believe  it  continues  to  lead  into 
ame  path  those  who  subatit  to  its  guidance 
hat  it  is  as  obligatory  upon  the  members  now 
er  it  was,  to  support  the  testimony  to  plain- 
of  speech,  behaviour  and  apparel,  as  it  has 
Bfs  been  understood  by  consistent  Friends. 
Hine  who  are  themselves  consistent  in  these 
Boulars,  indulge  in  greater  show  and  expense 
;je  furniture  of  their  houses  and  their  style  of 
Q  than  become  the  humble  followers  of 
We  would  invite  these  dear  Friends 
sly  to  consider  the  effects  which  such  a 
le  of  life  is  likely  to  have  on  their  best  in- 
t,  and  on  that  of  their  beloved  offspring.  We 
ot  doubt  that  if  our  fellow-members  every- 
would  attend  closely  to  the  dictates  of  the 
ttering  witness  in  their  hearts,  it  will  keep 
from  being  conformed  to  this  world,  and  lead 


examine,  in  the  light  of  Christ,  why  it  is  you  seek 
to  be  conformed  to  the  world  in  these  things,  and 
to  comply  with  its  vain  fashions  and  customs.  A 
"ose  search  into  the  secret  motives  to  such  com- 
pliances, we  apprehend,  will  discover  that  they 
arise  from  that  love  of  the  world  which  is  incom- 
patible with  the  love  of  the  Father,  and  from  a 
desire  to  escape  the  mortification  which  attends 
the  cross,  and  being  esteemed  over-strict  and 
narrow-minded.  As  departures  in  these  things 
are  indulged,  and  the  modes  and  manners  of  the 
world  followed,  weakness  in  the  practice  of  other 
religious  duties  will  ensue,  and  temptations  to 
disregard  other  testimonies  will  prevail.  Thus 
Friends  and  their  children  are  often  introduced 
into  company  not  congenial  with  a  growth  in  re- 
ligious life,  and  a  door  is  opened  for  attachments 
being  formed  between  young  companions  not  in 
membership  with  Friends,  which,  if  they  result 
in  marriage,  may  prove  of  lasting  iujury  both  to 
them  and  their  offspring.  The  evils  resulting 
from  mixed  marriages,  we  believe  to  be  so  serious 
both  to  our  religious  Society  and  to  the  parties 
contracting  them,  that  we  would  earnestly  entreat 
Friends  everywhere,  to  give  them  that  considera- 
tion their  importance  demands,  and  to  seek  for 
ability  to  maintain  the  testimony  which  our  re- 
ligious  Society  has  ever  had  against  them. 

While  we  rejoice  in  the  belief  that  there  is  a 
progressive  improvement  in  the  professing  church, 
and  that  under  the  powerful  though  secret  opera- 
tion of  the  gift  of  Divine  grace  in  the  hearts  of 
the  people,  the  kingdom  of  the  Kedeemer  is  ex- 
tending in  the  earth,  we  are  nevertheless  sensible 
that  it  is  a  day  of  peculiar  temptation  to  the  mem- 
bers of  our  religious  Society,  to  draw  back  from 
the  high  professsion  it  has  ever  made,  and  to  com- 
promise in  some  respects,  the  simple  spiritual 
truths  of  the  gospel  as  heretofore  believed  and 
advocated  by  it.  There  is  much  said  about  doing 
away  denominational  distinctions,  and  many  plans 
are  essayed  for  bringing  the  members  of  different 
religious  societies  into  joint  action,  ostensibly  for 
the  purpose  of  promoting  the  cause  of  religion. 
Every  true  disciple  of  Christ  must  long  for  the 
salvation  of  his  fellow-men,  and  that  all  those  who 
name  the  name  of  his  divine  Master,  should  de- 
part from  iniquity  and  know  what  it  is  to  be  made 
one  in  Him.  This  can  be  brought  about,  only  as 
they  individually  experience  the  one  saving  bap- 
tism of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  fire,  and  are  thus 
grafted  into  Christ,  the  living  Vine.  But,  dear 
Friends,  however  we  may  desire  to  be  in  any  wise 
instrumental  in  promoting  this  great  work,  it  be- 
hooves us  all  to  watch  unto  prayer,  lest  we  enter 
into  the  temptation  to  lower,  or  to  shrink  from 
upholding  the  exalted  standard  of  Christian  faith 
which  our  adurable  Head  has  mercifully  intrusted 
to  us  as  a  people,  and  designed  we  should  com- 
mend to  others  by  precept  and  example.  Every 
truly  convinced  Friend  will  feel  ooncerned  that 
the  pure  principles  of  the  gospel,  as  held  by  our 

ligious  Society,  maybe  acknowledged  and  " 


both  by  precept  and  example,  to  withstand 
b  growing  evils.  And  you,  dear  Friends,  who  up  to  by  all  other  professors ;  but  the  Light  of 
'  for  greater  liberty  in  regard  to  these  testi-' Christ  in  his  heart,  which  has  brought  him  to 
lies,  calling  that  which  they  refer  to  "  little! understand  and  embrace  those  principles,  will  re- 
we  would  affectionately  entreat  you  to  strain  him  from  uniting  in  anything  or  with  any 


others,  whatever  may  be  the  professed  object  in 
view,  whereby  these  principles,  or  the  testimonies 
growing  out  of  them,  will  be  compromised  or  ob- 
scured. Nay,  we  apprehend  that  unless  under  a 
clear  sense  of  religious  duty,  he  will  feel  that  he 
may  not  himself,  nor  can  he  encourage  his  fellow- 
members,  to  enter  into  association  with  others,  for 
religious  purposes,  where  the  temptation  is  strong 
to  comply  with  forms  of  worship  or  modes  of  ac- 
tion, consonant  with  the  views  of  those  associates, 
but  inconsistent  with  a  faithful  support  of  our 
doctrines  and  practices.  We  extend  this  caution 
in  love  to  all  our  dear  Friends,  and  more  especi- 
ally to  the  younger  members,  for  whose  preserva- 
tion and  establishment  in  the  unchangeable  Truth 
we  are  tenderly  concerned. 

Dear  young  Friends  of  whatever  sex  or  station, 
we  would  extend  an  earnest,  loving  invitation  to 
you,  to  ponder  the  paths  of  your  feet  and  turn 
from  the  "  Lo  heres"  and  "  Lo  theres,"  into  in- 
ward retirement  and  stillness  before  the  Lord  ; 
waiting  reverently  upon  Him  that  his  Spirit  may 
move  on  your  hearts,  separating:  light  from  dark- 
ness, and  giving  you  to  see  things  as  they  really 
are,  and  purging  your  consciences  from  dead  works 
to  serve  the  living  God.  Accept  the  word  of  ex- 
hortation, we  beseech  you,  to  give  diligent  atten- 
tion to  the  voice  of  your  compassionate  Saviour, 
speaking  in  the  secret  of  your  hearts.  Obedience 
to  it  is  the  only  way  by  which  you  can  be  made 
conformable  to  his  will,  which  is  your  sanctifica- 
tion.  If  you  closely  and  reverently  regard  it,  it 
will  not  only  preserve  you  from  the  follies  and 
vices  of  the  world,  and  supply  you  with  that 
wisdom  which  is  profitable  to  direct  under  every 
circumstance  of  this  changeful  life,  but  it  will 
draw  down  on  you  the  inexpressible  blessings, 
promised  to  those  who  devote  themselves  early  to 
serve  the  Lord,  and  it  will  establish  you  on  the 
immutable  rock  Christ  Jesus,  the  foundation  of 
many  generations. 

While  there  are  many  things  in  our  midst  to 
clothe  the  heart  with  sadness,  we  are  cheered  in 
the  belief  that  there  are  not  a  few  among  you  on 
whom  the  Lord  has  laid  his  forming  hand,  and 
whom  it  is  bis  gracious  purpose,  if  you  are  obe- 
dient to  Him,  to  make  servants  in  his  household. 
Having  felt  in  measure  the  drawing  power  of  the 
Father's  love,  and  heard  the  pleadings  of  his  still 
small  voice,  "  See — we  entreat  you — that  ye  turn 
not  away  from  Him  that  speaketh  from  heaven." 
Remember  that  the  reproofs  of  his  Spirit  arc  the 
way  to  life,  and  that  it  is  his  goodness  that  leadcth 
to  repentance.  It  is  no  cause  for  discouragement 
or  dismay  that  your  former  rest  is  broken  up,  or 
that  the  sense  of  past  transgressions  weighs  heavily 
upon  you.  Help  is  laid  on  One  who  is  able  to 
save  to  the  very  uttermost ;  who  died  for  you ;  who 
has  made  atonement  for  your  sins,  and  who  will, 
if  ye  are  wholly  given  up  to  obey  Him,  wash  them 
all  away  in  his  own  precious  blood.  The  way  to 
the  crown  immortal  is  strait  and  narrow  to  flesh 
and  blood,  but  there  is  no  other  way  by  which  it 
can  be  obtained.  None  who  enter  and  keep  in 
this  highway  of  holiness  have  cause  to  be  afraid 
or  ashamed  of  it.  As  you  take  step  after  step 
therein,  it  will  shine  more  and  more  unto  the  per- 


386 


THE   FRIEND. 


feet  day.  Christ's  holy  yoke,  as  it  is  daily  borne, 
will  restrain  all  hurtful  or  inordiuate  desires,  in 
their  very  beginning.  The  living  faith  which  He 
will  give  will  overcome  the  world,  by  enabling 
you  to  rise  victorious  over  every  temptation, 
whether  from  within  or  from  without,  and  finally 
make  you  more  than  conquerors  through  Him  that 
loved  you. 

Within  comparatively  few  years  many  dedicated 
servants  and  handmaidens,  who  stood  as  watch- 
men and  watchwomen  on  the  walls,  have  been  re- 
moved, and  the  places  that  have  known  them  will 
know  them  no  more.  The  Church  deeply  feels 
their  loss,  and  the  need  of  others,  rightly  qualified, 
to  fill  her  broken  ranks.  They  were  concerned  to] 
evince  their  love  for  Christ  by  serving  him  in  up- 
rightness and  fear.  Being  redeemed  from  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  and  having  iheir  affections  set 
on  things  above,  they  were  preserved  from  the 
love  or  undue  pursuit  of  its  riches,  or  desire  fori 
its  friendships  or  honors,  and  they  bore  unflinch-J 
ingly  a  consistent  testimony  against  its  corrupt! 
customs  and  fashions,  nobly  adhering  to  gospel; 
simplicity  in  their  style  of  living,  in  their  apparel,! 
their  speech,  and  their  deportment.  Having  been; 
taught  by  the  Light  of  Christ  the  deceitfulness  of 
the  human  heart,  and  its  proneness  to  be  con-| 
formed  to  the  maxims  and  manners  of  the  world, 
they  passed  the  time  of  their  sojourning  here  in 
fear,  endeavoring  to  reach  the  witness  for  God  in 
the  breasts  of  those  around  them,  by  the  loud 
preaching  of  a  life  consistent  with  the  high  pro- 
fession they  made;  and  the  Lord  made  them  quick 
of  understanding  in  his  fear,  and  bestowed  on 
them  his  gifts  for  the  edification  of  the  church. 
Their  memory  is  precious,  and  we  thus  revert  to 
them,  under  a  warm  and  tender  solicitude  that, 
from  among  the  younger  members,  there  may  be 
raised  up  a  band  of  living  successors,  who,  walk- 
ing by  the  same  rule  and  minding  the  same  thing 
as  they  did,  will  know  an  advancement  in  hu- 
mility, in  watchfulness,  and  in  entire  dependence 
on  their  holy  Leader.  Thus  will  they  adorn  our 
holy  profession,  and  as  standard-bearers,  faithfully 
uphold  the  various  testimonies  of  the  gospel  which 
Friends  have  ever  believed  to  be  required  of  them, 
and  which  arc  as  important  and  as  binding  on  us 
of  the  present  generation,  as  they  were  on  those 
who  have  gone  before  us. 

Having  thus,  in  a  fresh  extension  of  gospel  love 
to  our  brethren  and  sisters,  and,  though  in  weak- 
ness, as  we  believe,  under  a  sense  of  religious 
duty,  endeavored  to  bring  into  view  different  sub- 
jects which  nearly  affect  the  welfare  of  the  body, 
and  the  spiritual  health  of  its  members,  we  would 
affectionately  commend  them  to  the  serious  con- 
sideration of  all.  We  firmly  believe  that  the  Lord 
raised  up  the  Society  of  Friends,  to  be  faithful 
witnesses  against  the  corruptions  that  have  found 
their  way  into  the  visible  Church,  and  we  cannot 
escape  the  sad  fruits  of  disobedience,  if  we  fall 
short  of  the  fidelity  and  integrity  required  of  us. 
But  inasmuch  as  to  maintain  a  controversy  with 
error,  will  not,  of  itself,  give  an  establishment  in 
the  Truth,  and  as  we  may  cease  to  be  conformed 
to  the  world  in  many  things,  without  being  trans 
formed  by  the  renewing  of  our  minds,  let  none 
rest  satisfied  with  anything  short  of  a  full  surren- 
der of  the  heart  to  the  regenerating  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  thus  experience  a  new  birth  unto 
righteousness.  As  this  prevails,  the  spirit  of 
effectual,  fervent  prayer  will  be  poured  out  more 
abundantly  upon  us,  and  our  long-suffering,  com 
passionate  Father  in  heaven,  will  be  entreated  to 
purge  away,  not  only  the  dross  and  the  tin,  but 
the  reprobate  silver  also;  and  in  the  renewed  ex 
tendings  of  his  life-giving  presence~amongst  us, 
the  language  of  the  evangelical  prophet  would  be 


applicable  to  us  as  a  people,  "Arise,  shine,  for 
thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  has 
risen  upon  thee." 

Signed  on  behalf  and  by  direction  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting. 

Joseph  Scattergood, 

Clerk  this  Year. 


and  this  quantity  was  quite  irrespective  of  theJ 
portations  from  abroad,  which  were  very  1; 
indeed.  In  the  nine  years  that  have  elapsed  si 
that  time  the  quantity  must  have  been  greatljlj 
creased,  yielding  a  quantity  of  wool  equal  to  ro ; 
million  fleeces  annually !  Cotton  and  worn 
rags  are  both  valuable  commodities  when  sepa* 
but  of  late  years  it  has  been  the  custom  to  wi 
the  cotton  and  the  woollen  together.  The) 
being  of  the  latter  material  and  the  weft  of'. 
former,  thus  mixed  together  they  were  bothsp. 
as  they  could  neither  be  converted  into  papen 
cloth.  Many  endeavors  have  accordingly  I 
made  to  separate  them.  One  of  these  for  at 
succeeded.  The  woollen  fabric  was  saved, 
the  cotton  destroyed;  but  it  has,  we  believe, || 
found  that  the  felting  qualities  of  the  wool), 
rescued  were  injured  by  the  process  adop 
Within  these  last  few  years  the  original  p«i| 
has  been  reversed.  These  'Union  fabrics' 
now  placed  in  a  closed  receiver,  and  subject© 
steam  at  a  very  high  temperature.  The  resnt 
tnes  out  pure  and  fit  for 
the  wool  is  reduced  to  a  dark  br 
ate  of  ammonia,' 


From  "The  London  Quarterly  Re 

The  Use  of  Refuse. 

(Continued  from  page  381.) 

"  But  there  are  other  articles  in  the  dust-bin 
which  await  us — for  instance,  there  are  scraps  of 
paper.  Thes^  are  all  carefully  sorted,  the  white 
from  the  colored  and  the  printed.  The  soiled 
pieces,  which  cannot  be  profitably  re- manufactured 
as  paper,  are  used  to  make  papier-mache  orna- 
ments, or  dolls'-heads,  &c;  the  clean  paper  is  re- 
turned to  the  mill,  and  even  the  printed  paper  has 
the  ink  discharged  from  it,  and  goes  again  into 
circulation.  Old  rags,  of  course,  are  valuable  to 
the  paper-maker,  although  the  discovery  of  other 
materials  will  possibly  render  this  form  of  waste  that  the  cotton 
not  quite  so  important  a  matter  in  his  eyes  as  it  pape 

was  some  time  ago.    We  shall  revert  to  this  ques-  j  powder,  known  as  the  '  uln 
tion  more  at  length,  however,  when  speaking  of  is  employed  to  enrich  manures  which  are 
paper-making  materials.     But  what  can    be  the  nitrogen.     So  much  for  old  rags, 
destination  of  greasy  dish-clouts?     Woollen  ma- i      "But  we  are  far  from  having  exhausted 
terial,  if  clean,  does  not  descend  to  the  earth  in  contents  of  the  dustbin  yet.     There  is  the 
the  scale  of  civilization;    but  there  is  too  much  iron,  battered  saucepans,  old   housemaid's  pi 
grease  in  the  dish-clout  to  go  again  to  the  mill,  so  rusty  hoops,  horse-shoes,  and  nails  from  the  r 
it  is  destined  to  nourish   the  noble  hop  in  the ;  All   soldered   articles  have  the  solder  extrai 
Kentish  grounds.   As  the  old  saying  has  it,  'when  from  them  (as  it  is  more  valuable  than  the  iri 
things  are  at  their  worst  they  mend.'     Woollen  and  the  cheaper  metal  is  then  remelted. 
rags,  if  they  happen  to  be  dyed  scarlet,  are  treated  i  horse-shoe  nails  are  not  mixed  with  the  comii 
for  the  recovery  of  their  cochineal,  which  is  very  cast  iron,  as  they  are  much  sought  after  by  j 
valuable  for  dyeing  purposes,  &c. ;  and  other  valu-  makers  for  the  purpose  of  making  Stubb  t 
able  colored  rags  are  separated  to  be  ground  up  i  barrels.     This  is  a  rouudabout  way  to  get  to 
and  make  flock  paper.     But  these  are  fancy  uses  :!iron  it  is  true,  and  it  remains  as  an  instance  o 
the  great  market  for  all  old  woollen  fabrics  which  improved  product  brought  about  by  accident 
are  too  tattered  to  be  worn,  is  the  town  of  Batley  is  like  the  Chinese  method  of  discovering 
and  its  neighbourhood,  in  Yorkshire,  the  great  pig.      Perhaps,    following   out   this    idea, 
Shoddy  metropolis.     To  use  the  words  of  a  con- (quicker  and  less  laborious  method  of  making 
temporary: —  jhesive   gun-barrels  will   be  discovered  than 

"  '  Not  the  least  important  of  the  manufactur-  banging  of  horses'  feet  upon  the   granite  p 
ing,  is  Batley,  the  chief  seat  of  the  great  latter-  ment. 

day  staple  of  England,  Shoddy.  This  is  the  Scraps  of  iron,  it  is  found,  may  be  made- 
famous  rag-capital,  the  tatter-metropolis,  whither  [useful  in  securing  the  copper  that  runs  awa 
every  beggar  in  Europe  sends  his  cast-off  gentility  i  the  streams  washing  veins  of  copper  pyrites, 
ofmoth-eaten  coats,  frowzy  jackets,  worn-out  linen, 'the  Mona  Company's  mines  in  North  Wales, 
offensive  cotton,  and  old  worsted  stockings — this  Jpieccs  of  battered  iron  are  placed  in  tanks 
is  their  last  destination.  Reduced  to  filaments ;  which  these  streams  are  collected;  the  co; 
and  greasy  pulp  by  mighty  toothed  cylinders,  the ;  quickly  incrusts  the  iron,  and  in  process  of  i 
much-vexed  fabrics  re-enter  life  in  the  most  bril-  [entirely  dissolves  it,  so  that  a  mass  of  copper  t 
liant  forms — from  solid  pilot  cloths  to  silky  mo-  the  place  of  the  iron.  The  residuum,  in  the  si 
hairs  and  glossiest  tweed.  Thus  the  tail-coat  j  of  a  colored  deposit,  is  at  times  taken  out,  di 
rejected  by  the  Irish  peasant,  the  gabardine  too  [and  smelted.  Before  the  adoption  of  this  pis 
fine  for  the  Polish  beggar,  are  turned  again  to !  great  deal  of  copper  escaped  as  a  refuse  into 
shiny  uses;  reappearing,  it  may  be,  in  the  lustrous  sea.  Indeed,  this  simple  laboratory  device 
paletot  of  the  sporting  dandy,  the  delicate  riding- j  become,  during  the  last  few  years,  an  exped 
habit  of  the  Belgravian  belle,  or  the  sad,  sleek 'on  the  manufacturing  scale:  the  poorest  oof 
garment  of  the  Confessor.  Such,  oh  reader,  is  J  ores,  which  at  one  time  did  not  even  pay  for  w 
shoddy!'  ling,  now  have  the  metal  extracted  from  thei 

"  We  all  remember  how  the  '  Devil's  dust,'  was^  profit,  by  a  process  of  which  this  is  the  pen 
denounced  some  years  ago  in  Parliament.     If  it  mate  stage. 

were  not  for  this  shoddy  which  created  it,  the  j  Glass,  so  much  of  which  in  its  manufact 
clothes  of  Englishmen,  both  rich  and  poor,  would  form  is  destroyed  in  our  households,  is  carel 
be  augmented  in  price  at  least  five-and-twenty  per  collected,  and  of  course  goes  again  to  the  mel 
cent.  As  it  is,  a  cheaper  woollen  garment  can  pot.  The  most  fragile  and  destructible  of 
be  purchased  now  than  thirty  years  ago,  notwith- ,  terials  when  manufactured,  it  is,  perhaps,  Oi 
standing  that  the  expenses  of  living  have  con-  the  most  indestructible  of  all  known  substan 
siderably  augmented  since  that  time.  Formerly  and  very  possibly  there  is  plenty  of  it  which 
these  old  woollen  rags  went  to  the  land ;  but  since  been  melted  over  and  over  again  for  cento 
they  have  been  brought  back  to  their  old  uses,  an  now  doing  good  service  in  the  world.  Glass 
enormous  quantity  of  cloth-making  material  has  ties,  especially  physic  bottles,  go  to  the  dust-J 
been  added  to  the  general  stock.  As  long  ago  as  with  great  regularity,  and  with  the  same  regul 
1858,  it  was  estimated  that  38,880,000  lbs.  of  they  find  their  way  back  to  the  druggists'  si 
this  rag-wool  are  annually  worked  up  into  cloth, '  going  the  same  dull  round  year  after  year,  an 


THE   FRIEND. 


387 


it  are  present  at  the  death  of  many  to  whom 
have  ministered.    Old  boots  and  shoes,  when 

00  far  gone,  find  their  way  to  Monmouth 
st,  Seven  Dials,  where  they  are  patched  up 

heelball,  and  made  to  look  decent,  even  if 
should  not  prove  very  serviceable.  In  any 
good  sound  pieces  of  leather  are  turned  to 
int.  India-rubber  goloshes,  and  all  articles 
>  of  caoutchouc,  whether  vulcanized  or  not, 
emclted  and  mixed  with  the  new  gum,  the 
b  being  obtainable  at  from  £17  to  £18  per 
land  the  raw  material  at  not  less  than  £200  a 
The  dust  heap  is  now  pretty  well  exhausted; 
I  is  the  soft  core  and  the  hard  core,  the  de- 

!ig  vegetable  matter,  and  the  broken  crockery, 
former  goes  to  feed  the  pigs,  and  the  latter 
■s  excellent  foundations  for  roads.  The  vege- 
refuse  from  Covent  Garden,  which  is  very 
,  is  removed  morning  and  evening,  and  goes 
led  the  cows  and  the  pigs  in  the  neighborhood 
I  metropolis." 
The  Celestials  act  upon    the    principle  that 

must  return  religiously  to  the  soil  those  ma- 
Is  they  have  taken  out  of  it,  and  the  result  is 
'  their  fields  are  the  most  productive  in  the 
rl,  and    have   supported  a  larger    population 

any  other  land  for  a  longer  time.  This  ex- 
le  of  the  Chinese  has  indeed  been  imitated  in 
per  form  in  these  islands  for  many  years. 
lead  of  carrying  the  sewage,  it  has  been  made 
irry  and  distribute  itself  near  Edinburgh  for 
uple  of  hundred  years.  The  Craigentinny 
flows  were  originally  prolongations  of  the  sea 
:h,  and  worth  only  five  shillings  an  acre 
^  are  flooded  ten  or  twelve  times  a  year  with 
sewage  of  the  western  part  of  the  city,  which, 
I  saturating  the  soil,  flows  off  into  the  Frith 
ta  are  about  200  acres  thus  irrigated  on  thi 
pwater  system,  and  the  crops  of  Italian  rye 
I  are  prodigious,  on  some  occasions  as  much 
xty  tons  per  acre  at  one  cutting,  but  averaging 
r-five  tons,  with  a  money  value  of  £25.  As 
y  as  five  crops  have  been  taken  off  in  the 
se  of  one  year.  The  success  of  the  experi- 
t  has  been  ascribed  to  the  fortunate  lie  of  the 

1  which  allows  the  sewage  to  flow  downwards 
ts  own  gravity;  but,  as  it  is  ascertained  that 
indred  tons  of  sewage  can  be  lifted  a  hundred 
for  a  penny,  the  value  of  gravitation  need  not 
aken  much  into  account  in  the  problem.  The 
snse  of  irrigating  these  famous  meadows  does 
exceed  £1  an  acre  per  annum,  and  the  gauge 
he  value  of  the  system  under  which  they  are 
aged  is  the  extraordinary  rise  that  has  taken 
e  in  the  value  of  the  meadows  themselves — 
l  5s.  to  30?.  per  acre.  At  intervals  similar 
jriments  have  been  made  in  England,  notably 
e  at  Rugby  and  Croydon,  which,  being  con- 
ted  on  principles  which  could  not  well  yield  a 
sive  result,  discouraged  many  agriculturists 
i  using  sewage;  but  since,  then  many  most 
rincing  experiments  conducted  by  private 
blishments  have  placed  beyond  all  doubt  the 

of  this  unpleasant  refuse. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Dr.  James  Henderson. 

(Continued  from  page  379.) 

I  remained  in  this  situation  five  years.  Early 
he  beginning  of  the  fifth  I  made  up  my  mind 
save,  in  order  to  devote  my  time  to  study 
I  my  friend,  James  England,  of  my  intention,  jodg 
,  strange  to  say,  he  most  strongly  dissuaded 
from  this  idea.  My  master  also  found  out  my 
pose,  and  declared  I  must  be  crazy  to  think  of 
bathing;   and  when  the  time    drew  near  for 

to  leave,  he  was  so  fully  convinced  that  I 


hould  change  my  mind  that  he  never  tried  to 
upply  niy  place.  He  offered  me  many  induce- 
ments to  remain,  but  I  was  resolute,  though,  to 
please  him,  I  stayed  a  week  longer  than  I  intend- 
d.  I  left  with  much  regret  the  home  where  I 
uid  been  so  happy  for  five  years;  it  could  scarcely 
be  otherwise,  for  it  was  the  only  home  I  knew  on 
the  earth.  I  had  come  to  it  very  inexperienced, 
ignorant,  and  poor;  I  had  now  acquired  much 
valuable  knowledge,  I  also  felt  that  I  was  now  a 
little  independent,  having  more  money  in  my 
pocket  than  I  required;  for  though  I  had  saved 
but  little  after  purchasing  many  books,  still,  with 
my  economical  habits,  I  felt  I  had  now  formed  a 
nucleus  that  would  never  entirely  disappear,  and 
subsequent  events  proved  that  I  by  no  means 
made  a  wrong  calculation.  But,  above  all,  I  had 
come  here  at  a  critical  period  of  luy  life,  when,  as 
I  have  shown,  I  was  in  great  danger,  and  here  I 
had  found  peace  and  rest  through  Chiist  Jesus. 
When  I  was  leaving,  my  kind  master  told  me 
always  to  look  to  his  house  as  my  home,  and 
whenever  I  had  any  leisure  to  come  and  spend  i 
there. 

"  I  hired  lodgings  in  the  little  town  of  Macduff, 
determined  to  devote  all  my  energies  to  the  study 
of  Latin,  Greek,  and  Mathematics."  He  engaged 
a  teacher  to  help  him  in  his  studies  one  hour 
every  evening.  "  I  shut  myself  up  in  my  little 
room  all  day,  working  with  all  my  power,  went  to 

Mr.  P every  evening  to  have  my  exercises 

corrected,  returning  quickly,  and  studying  till 
long  past  midnight.  I  continued  this  from  the 
end  of  November  until  the  following  April,  teach- 
ing also  on  Sunday  in  the  Sabbath-school.  I  lived 
on  a  most  economical  scale,  my  small  room  was 
two  shillings  a  week,  and  my  weekly  bill  for  food 
seldom  more  than  half-a-crown.  I  only  had  two 
meals  a  day,  but  notwithstanding  this,  and  the 
close  confinement,  I  enjoyed  excellent  health.  At 
the  end  of  five  mouths  I  determined  to  go  to 
Edinburgh,  though  I  had  neither  friends  nor  ac- 
quaintances there.  I  thought  I  should  have  more 
opportunities  for  acquiring  knowledge,  and  I  was 
also  anxious  to  find  some  situation  where  I  should 
have  leisure  to  prosecute  my  studies,  and  at  the 
same  time  be  gaining  something.  In  this  it  will 
be  seen  that  God  guided  me  most  wonderfully, 
and  far  beyond  my  expectations. 

"  I  took  a  passage  in  one  of  the  steamers  from 
Banff  to  Edinburgh,. and  after  a  voyage  of  twenty 
hours  landed  at  Granton.  I  took  the  next  train 
to  the  city,  and  in  ten  minutes  found  myself 
standing  at  the  railway  station,  homeless  and 
friendless,  an  utter  stranger,  without  the  least  idea 
where  to  go  for  lodgings. 

"  Every  one  at  a  railway  station  seems  too  much 
occupied  with  his  own  affairs  to  have  time  to  de- 
vote to  others,  and  the  only  person  I  could  venture 
to  speak  to  was  a  porter,  who  seemed  exceedingly 
anxious  to  carry  off  my  large  trunk  of  books.  I 
asked  him  where  he  meant  to  take  it,  because  if  he 
knew  he  was  wiser  than  I.  He  at  once  assured 
me  that  there  were  plentj  of  places  in  Edinburgh 
capable  of  containing  me  and  all  that  I  had.  H 
must  have  seen  me  look  incredulous,  for  he  im- 
mediately seemed  puzzled,  and  fixed  his  gaze 
upon  me  as  if  there  was  something  not  yet  ex 
plained,  nor  did  he  seem  much  relieved  when  I 
told  him  there  were  very  few  places  in  the  large 
city  that  would  suit  me,  that  I  was  a  stranger, 
1 1  feared  I  should  find  it  difficult  to  obtain  suitable 
gs.  Again  he  looked  at  me  and  my  larg 
avy  box,  and  asked  whether  my  stay  would  be 
long  or  short,  and  whether  I  should  like  the  Old 
Town  or  the  New.     I  said  the  New,  and  that  I 


f  matters  went  on  as  favorably  as  they  had  hither- 
to done,  I  should  most  certaiuly  be  successful. 
In  the  meantime  I  wanted  a  quiet  little  room 
where  nothing  might  molest  me,  and  as  my  ex- 
periment entailed  much  expense  and  hard  work, 
ust  have  the  lodging  at  as  moderate  a  rate  as 
possible. 

"  He  seemed  at  once  to  comprehend  my  mean- 

g,  and,  after    a    little  reflection,    told    me    he 

thought  he  knew  a  place  that  would  just  suit  me; 

and  accordingly  we  directed  our  steps  to  F 

Street,  where  I   engaged    the   rooms  he  recom- 
mended. 

"  I  had  brought  with  mo  no  letters  of  introduc- 
tion. I  was  never  offered  any,  nor  had  I  asked 
for  them,  they  are  of  little  or  no  use  to  one  who 
is  still  struggling  against  wind  and  tide  for  a  posi- 
tion in  the  social  scale.  Perhaps  it  is  just  as  well 
that  it  should  be  so,  it  tends  to  keep  down  pre- 
sumption, and  throws  the  young  man  more  on  his 
own  resources,  gives  him  more  confidence  in  his 
own  inherent  powers,  teaches  him  self-reliance, 
without  which  no  man  cun  ever  rise  or  become 
great;  for  how  can  others  have  confidence  in  a 
man  who  shows  that  he  has  none  in  himself? 
And  it  matters  very  little  what  opposition  some 
men  have  to  grapple  with  in  their  upward  course 
f  they  have  a  strong  will,  and  a  cool  head,  and  a 
steady  hand,  for  the  greater  the  pressure  that  is 
brought  to  bear  against  them,  the  more  are  their 
energies  stimulated,  their  determination  to  rise 
ncreased,  and  their  confidence  of  success  doubled. 
"  It  almost  seems  that  the  first  position  of  such 
l  man  is  merely  accidental,  for  he  never  feels  at 
home  there,  even  when  he  knows  no  other;  but 
like  water  which,  like  the  laws  of  the  natural 
world,  will  find  its  own  level  wherever  it  is  placed, 
such  a  man,  by  the  laws  of  the  moral 
world,  find  his  own  level,  however  great  the  bar- 
riers in  his  way." 

After  spending  about  six  weeks  he  obtained  a 
situation  with  an  elderly  woman,  who  lived  iu 
furnished  lodgings.  His  chief  employment  was  to 
keep  her  accounts  and  post  her  letters.  This  left 
him  much  leisure  time,  which  was  employed  in 
the  prosecution  of  his  studies.  He  thus  describes 
his  habits  while  in  her  employment,  and  the 
reasons  which  induced  him  to  enter  upon  the 
study  of  medicine. 

"  The  two  years  I  spent  with  Mrs.  Ross  were 
not  passed  in  idleness,  luxury,  or  self-indulgence. 
I  knew  that  there  was  a  long,  trying,  and  expen- 
sive course  of  study  before  me,  and  consequently 
I  set  myself  to  practise  the  most  rigid  economy. 
For  nine  months  before  I  left  Mr.  Grant  Duff  I 
had  subjected  myself  to  take  only  two  meals  a  day, 
and  had  enjoyed  excellent  health ;  this  plan  I 
carried  on  at  Macduff,  and  I  had  now  been  accus- 
tomed to  it  for  fifteen  months;  I  determined  to 
continue  it,  and  every  month,  when  I  received  my 
wages  and  board  wages,  I  deposited  all  in  the 
bank  except  ten  shillings — namely,  2s.  6d.  per 
week  for  my  food.  But  for  the  benefit  of  others 
I  may  say  that  it  is  not  easy  to  live  on  half-a-crown 
a  week  in  Edinburgh,  and  I  should  not  like  to  go 
through  the  same  course  of  regimen  again  ;  but, 
like  some  other  men  I  have  heard  of,  in  leading 
a  forlorn  hope,  I  was  determined  to  carry  eut  what 
I  had  in  view,  or  perish  in  the  attempt.  My 
motto  was,  '  If  I  perish,  I  perish.'  It  may  seem 
raiher  strange  too,  that  on  entering  college  I  took 
comfortable  lodgings,  and  began  to  live  like  other 
people,  and  this  after  submitting  myself  to  com- 
parative fasting  for  three  years. 

"After  being  in  Edinburgh  a  few  months,  I 
called  on  two  or  three  clergymen,  and  told  them 


was  prosecuting  an  experiment  which  was  of  very 'that  I  intended  to  study  for  the  miuistry,  but  the 
great  importance  both  to  myself  and  others,  and  [same  difficulties  were  raided  as  those  which  had 


388 


THE   FRIEND. 


been  suggested  by  all  whom  I  had  consulted  in 
the  north  of  Scotland ;  and  there  was  the  same 
anxiety  to  dissuade  me  from  what  they  called  '  a 
very  imprudent  step.'  I  have  not  the  slightest 
doubt  that  these  good  men  gave  to  the  young 
student  that  which  seemed  to  them  sound  advice 
and  good  counsel.  Eight  years  of  study  for  a  man 
with  scarcely  any  means  of  support  was,  doubtless, 
in  their  eyes,  a  very  formidable  difficulty.  Nor 
were  they  aware  of  the  principle  of  action  which, 
as  I  have  said,  had  at  that  time  taken  so  strong  a 
hold  of  my  mind,  namely,  that  whatever  has  been 
done  may  be  done  again.  But  I  do  not  think  I 
ought  to  be  blamed  if,  after  finding  so  little  en- 
couragement among  those  in  whom  I  first  sought 
it,  I  began  to  think  of  transferring  my  energies 
from  them,  to  a  class  whose  names  I  had  con- 
stantly heard,  especially  amongst  the  poor  and 
suffering,  associated  with  feelings  of  gratitude, 
and  often  with  a  prayer  that  God  would  bless  and 
reward  them  for  their  kindness  and  attention.  I 
could  scarcely  enter  a  house  where  there  was 
affliction  or  poverty  but  I  found  that  some  one 
had  been  there,  doing  all  that  possibly  could  be 
done  for  the  relief  of  the  body,  and  often  did  the 
poor  sufferer  declare,  that  but  for  his  kiudness  he 
or  she  would  have  been  dead  long  ago;  and  I  be- 
gan to  think,  here  is  a  large  field  for  usefulness; 
here  are  opportunities  for  doing  good,  totally  un- 
known in  any  other  calling ;  here  the  child  of  God 
may  absolutely  revel  in  the  service  of  his  Lord, 
and  constantly,  like  his  Master,  go  about  doing 
good;  here  an  avenue  may  be  opened  to  the  hard- 
est heart,  whereby  the  most  unpromising  and 
helpless  may  be  reached;  here  a  spark  may  be 
kindled  which  may  gradually  glow,  and  continue 
to  shine,  enlightening  others,  and  growing  brighter 
unto  perfect  day. 

"  It  was  with  feelings  of  the  deepest  interest 
and  diffidence  that  I  contemplated  the  study  of 
medicine." 

(To  be  continued.) 

Strange  Freaks  of  Lightning. — Lightning,  like 
light,  furnishes  another  wonderful  succession  of 
marvels.  How  delicate,  how  subtle  !  It  performs 
its  work  sometimes  with  scarcely  a  touch.  Bodies 
have  been  killed  by  lightniug,  and  they  have  not 
given  the  slightest  trace  of  any  wound  or  scar — 
no  slight  touch  of  a  burn  or  contusion,  no  hint  of 
the  way  by  which  the  bird  sprang  from  its  confine- 
ment. Delicate  and  most  subtle,  we  have  said, 
has  often  been  its  work.  Think  of  it  melting  a 
bracelet  from  a  lady's  wrist,  jet  leaving  the  wrist 
untouched  ;  think  of  its  melting  a  pair  of  crystal 
goblets  suddenly,  without  breaking  them.  Arago 
tells  how  the  lightning  one  day  visited  the  shop 
of  aSuabian  cobbler,  and  did  not  touch  the  arti- 
san, but  magnetized  all  his  tools.  One  can  well 
imagine  the  immense  dismay  of  the  poor  fellow  ; 
his  hammer,  pincers,  and  awl  attracted  all  the 
needles,  pins,  and  tacks  and  nails,  and  caused  them 
to  adhere  firmly  to  the  tools.  We  read  of  a  mer- 
chant of  Wakefield,  who  had  placed  in  a  corner  of 
his  room  a  box  of  knives  and  forks,  and  iron  tools, 
destined  to  be  sent  to  the  colonies  ;  in  came  the 
lightning,  struck^pen  the  box,  spread  all  the  arti- 
cles on  the  floor,  and  it  was  found,  when  they 
were  picked  up,  that  every  one  had  acquired  new 
properties — they  had  all  been  affected  by  the  sub- 
tle touch  of  the  current.  Some  remained  intact, 
others  were  melted,  but  they  had  all  been  ren- 
dered more' or  less  magnetic,  so  that  there  was 
not  a  single  nail  in  the  box  but  might  have  serv- 
ed the  purpose  of  a  mariuer's  compass. — Eclectic 
and  Congregational  Review. 


What  lack  I  yet  V 


"TEACH  ME  THY  WAY." 
0  thou  unseen,  eternal  One, 

Whom  myriad  worlds  obey — 
Whose  being  is — whose  will  be  done, 
Where'er  the  rays  of  star  or  sun 
Through  the  wide  realms  of  ether  run  ; 

"  Teach  me  Thy  way." 

At  morn,  when  first  thy  golden  beams 

Tby  glorious  works  display, 
When  o'er  the  hill  thy  sunlight  streams, 
And  earth  with  life  and  beauty  teems, 
Like  some  bright  isle  in  happy  dreams; 
"  Teach  me  Thy  way." 

At  evening,  when  Thy  shadows  fall 

Around  departing  day, 
And  lowly  vale,  and  mountain  tall, 
And  stream,  and  lake,  and  forest— all 
Grow  sombre  with  Thy  mantling  pall : 

"  Teach  me  Thy  way." 

Nor  less,  when  in  night's  solemn  hour, 

Are  sleeping  silently, 
The  weary  bee,  in  tiny  flower, 
The  wild  bird,  in  his  greenwood  bower, 
And  souls,  'neath  thatch  or  princely  tower 

"  Teach  me  Thy  way." 

When,  by  the  smile  of  Summer  blest, 
The  fields  and  woods  are  gay, 

All  in  a  robe  of  verdure  dressed  ; 

When  the  wild  winds  have  sunk  to  rest, 

Thy  waves  are  still,  on  Ocean's  breast  : 
"  Teach  me  Thy  way." 

Or  when  Thou  stretchest  forth  Thine  arm, 

In  awful  majesty, 
In  wintry  skies,  or  climate  warm, 
Robing  about  thy  unseen  form 
With  clouds  and  darkness,  Ere  and  storm  : 

"  Teach  me  Tby  way." 

Maker  of  All— Earth,  Sea  and  Air, 

Ruler  of  night  and  day. 
Long  as  I  live  beneath  tby  care, 
While  goodness  keep  and  mercy  spare, 
Be  ever  this  my  heartfelt  prayer: 

"Teach  me  Tby  way." 

And  when  Life's  fleeting  hours  are  past  ; 

When  in  eternity, 
The  undying  soul  on  Tbee  is  cast, 
0  take  me  to  thyself  at  last, 
And  through  that  endless,  unknown  vast; 

"  Teach  me  Thy  way." 


HYMN. 
When  across  the  heart  deep  waves  of  sorrow 

Break,  as  od  a  dry  and  burren  shore  ; 
When  hope  glistens  with  no  bright  to-morrow, 

And  the  storm  seems  sweeping  evermore, 

When  the  cup  of  every  earthly  gladness 
Bears  no  taste  of  the  life-giving  stream  ; 

And  high  hopes,  as  though  to  mock  our  sadness, 
Fade  and  die  as  in  some  fitful  dream, — 

Who  shall  hush  the  weary  spirit's  chidings  ? 

Who  the  aching  void  within  shall  fill? 
Who  shall  whisper  of  a  peace  abiding, 

And  each  surging  billow  calmly  still? 

Only  He  whose  wounded  heart  was  broken 
With  the  bitter  cross  and  thorny  crown  ; 

Whose  dear  love  glad  words  of  joy  had  spoken  ; 
Who  His  life  for  us  laid  meekly  down. 

Blessed  Healer,  all  our  burdens  lighten; 

Give  us  peace,  Thine  own  sweet  peace,  we  pray; 
Keep  us  near  thee  till  the  morn  shall  brighten, 

And  all  mists  and  shadows  flee  away. 

Religion. — Religion  leads  to  a  proper  industry; 
but  it  teaches  to  avoid  surfeiting  cares,  and  that 
our  chief  concern  be  to  lay  up  treasure  in  heaven  : 
to  seek  above  all,  the  peace  and  favor  of  God  ; 
which  must  be  by  loving  him  with  all  our  heart, 
and  being  faithful  to  the  manifestations  of  his 
light,  grace  and  truth. 


The  Land  of  Bashan. 

(Continned  from  page  37S0 

Turning  eastward  to  the  Kunawat,  the  see  vi 
becomes  grander  and  richer.  The  mountain 
Bashan  are  seen  near  by,  rearing  their  lofty  pew 
wooded  to  their  summits.  From  the  top  of  i\ 
rising  ground  the  eye  ranges  over  jungle* 
grove  to  gray  ruins,  which  rear  themselves  prow 
above  the  dense  foliage.  At  length  the  eii  •: 
Kunaw3,t  appears,  its  walls  in  many  places  al  ■ 
perfect;  temples,  palaces,  churches,  theatres* 
massive  buildings,  whose  original  use  is  unkml 
being  "  grouped  together  in  picturesque  confojl; 
while  beyond  the  wall,  in  the  glen,  on  tlie  s . 
mits  and  sides  of  wooded  peaks,  away  in  m 
midst  of  oak  forests,  are  clusters  of  columns  J- 
massive  towers  and  lofty  tombs."  The  rem* 
of  Phenician  and  Roman  idolatries  are  still  t  )i 
seen  within  the  walls,  while  cisterns,  aquedl* 
tombs,  pillars,  prostrate  or  still  erect,  testify  I 
glory  which,  by  the  side  of  the  old  Rephaii»l 
but  a  thing  of  yesterday. 

No  city  of  Bashan  has  more  extensive  if 
than  Suweideh,  yet  its  ancient  name  eve  ; 
unknown.  The  terraced  hillsides  and  fc 
plains  around  it  once  fed  a  vast  population.  1 
they  are  deserted  now.  At  length,  near  • 
miles  southeast  of  Damascus,  the  massive  toil 
and  battlements  of  Bozrah,  the  ancient  str 
hold  of  Bashan,  the  capital  of  the  Roman  p 
ince,  present  themselves  to  the  traveler's  I 
Here  the  centuries  seem  grouped  together,  j 
Rephaim  and  the  modern  Turks  clasp  hands  I 
a  chasm  of  four  thousand  years.  The  re 
dwellings  of  the  old  giant  architects,  "  Jet 
masonry  and  names,  Greek  inscriptions  and  t 
pies,  Roman  roads,  Christian  churches,  Sarao* 
mosques,  Turkish  desolations,"  all  are  here.  . 
ruins  are  nearly  five  miles  in  circuit.  The* 
are  lofty  and  massive.  Some  of  the  buildii 
would  grace  the  proudest  capital  of  mot' 
Europe.  Yet,  where  a  population  of  at  1 
100, UOO  onee  dwelt,  only  twenty  families  are* 
save  as  the  plundering  Arabs  lurk  amid  the  n 
and  watch  their  chance  to  rob  and  slay. 

From  this  once  magnificent  centre  of  a) 
kingdom  great  highways  radiated  in  lines,  "straji 
as  an  arrow"  to  what  were  once  flourishing  citio 
Ghuzam  on  the  west,  Suweideh  and  Damasrap 
the  north,  Salcah  on  the  ea^t — while  still  otf> 
conducted  the  traveler  forth  to  Kerioth,  to.< 
mountains  of  Bashan,  or  to  the  towns  and  villa 
which  still  appear  in  every  direction  thiol 
dotting  the  vast  plain.  Away  in  the  distanol 
seen  the  Beth-Gamul  of  Scripture,  as  large 
Bozrah,  surrounded  by  high  walls,  and  contain! 
many  enormous  structures,  built  of  large  bio 
of  basalt,  yet  houses,  walls,  streets  and  gates* 
in  as  perfect  preservation  as  if  the  centuries"! 
which  it  has  been  deserted  were  only  ys«J 
Some  twelve  miles  east  of  Bozrah,  on  the  extra] 
border  of  Bashan"  is  the  frontier  city,  Salcah,  I 
hundred  of  its  houses  still  stauding,  so  well  ]| 
served  that,  without  laying  a  stone  or  expends 
an  hour  in  repairs,  tbey  might  be  occupied) 
homes  by  hundreds  of  families.  On  the  sum! 
of  a  steep,  conical  hill,  three  hundred  feet  hi 
rises  the  castle,  from  the  top  of  which  the  vj 
is  magnificent.  Thirty  deserted  towns  mayj 
seen  scattered  over  the  broad  plain,  while  I 
landscape  is  checkered  with  fenced  fields,  grej 
of  fig-trees  and  terraced  vineyards  clothing  1 
hillsides  and  the  distant  mountain  slopes.  !j 
traveler,  passing  the  ruins  of  an  ancieut  gij 
enters  the  deserted  city.  Street  after  street  ij 
be  traversed,  the  horse's  tread  waking  mount 
echoes,  and  startling  the  wild  foxes  from  ttj 
dons  in  the  palaces  of  Salcah,  while  long,  straggM 


THE   FRIEND. 


389 


.tebles  in  the  doorways  and  windows  of  the 
My  houses  complete  the  picture  of  neglected 
Hat  ion. 

few  miles  distant  is  Ayun,  a  deserted  city  as 
as  Salcah,  the  circumference  of  whose  ruins 
ree  miles.     Kureiyeh  (Kerioth)  was  once  by 
s  inferior,  while  in  the  same  region  are 
eiris,  Ain,  Muneiderah  and  many  other  cities 
strong  and  flourishing,  but  now  as  silent  and 
ate  as  tombs.     The  old  dwellings,  far  out- 
g  the  vanishing  remains  of  Roman  art,  appear 
just  such  dwellings  as  a  race  of  giants  would 
I     "  The  walls,  the  roofs,  but  especially  the 
erous  gates,  doors  and  bars,  are  in  every  way 
icteristic  of  a  period  when  architecture 
infancy,  when   giants  were   masons,  and 
strength  and  security  were  the  grand  re 
tes.     A  door  at  Kerioth  measured  nine  feet 
four  and  a  half  wide,  and  ten  inches  thick 
e  solid  slab  of  stone."     It  is  not  strange  that 
ir  should  say  of  these  dwellings,  reared  by  the 
Rephaim,  that  they  "  remain  as  eternal  wit- 
of  the  conquest  of  Bashan  by  Jehovah." 
hen  we  find,"  writes  M.  Graham,  "  one  after 
ler,  great  stone  cities,  walled  and  unwalled 
stone  gates,  and  so  crowded  together  that  it 
mes  almost  a  matter  of  wonder  how  all  the 
le  could  have  lived  in  so  small  a  place;  when 
ee   houses  built  of  such  large  and   massive 
2S  that  no  force  which  can  be  brought  against 
in  that  country  could  ever   batter   them 
;  when  we  find   rooms  in  these  houses  so 
and  lofty  that  many  of  them  would  be  con- 
ed fine  rooms  in  a  palace  in  Europe ;  and 
when  we  find  some  of  these  towns  bearing 
ery  names  which  cities  in  that  very  country 
before  the  Israelites  came  out  of  Egypt, — 
iDk  we  cannot   help  feeling   the    strongest 
iction  that  we  have  before  us  the  cities  of  the 
aim,  of  which  we  read  in  the  book  of  Deu- 
omy." 
Hebran  the  traveler  finds  the  stone  doors 
more  massive  than  those  of  Kerioth,  while 
walls  of  the  houses  are  in    some  instances 
e  than  seven  feet  thick.     Two  miles  south  is 
deserted  town  of  Afineh ;  three  miles  east- 
1,  Sehweh,  with  its  great  towers  shooting  up 
k  the  midst  of  a  dense  oak  forest;  and  equi- 
int  to  the  north  is  Kufr,  whose  walls   still 
|d,  with  their  stone  gates  ten  feet  high,  but 
|out  a  solitary  inhabitant. 
Jut  much  still   remains  to  be  explored.     A 
I  century  ago,  Burkhardt  stated  that  on  the 
ijern  declivity  of  Djebel    Houran  there  were 
ards   of   200    ruined    villages,   all    built   of 
ltic  rock,  at  a  quarter  or  half  an  hour's  dis 
from   each  other.     Lord  Lindsay   walked 
gh  whole  streets  of  stone  houses  at  Ezra, 
ancient  Zarava,)  and  found  them  in  good 
ir,  yet  almost  untenanted.     Most  of  the  chief 

fis  of  the  Houran  exhibit  the  remains  of  the 
itectural  magnificence  which  Rome  lavished 
her  remotest  colonies.  There  is  scarcely  a 
ige  without  its  tank  and  its  bridge,  while  the 
nan  mansion  still  speaks  of  the  princely  wealth 
ts  owner.  Yet  these  monuments  of  Roman 
are  often,  to  the  dwellings  of  the  more  ancient 
ibitants,  only  like  inscriptions  in  plaster  to 
j solid  rock  which  that  plaster  is  employed  to 
I  They  testify,  however,  to  the  significant 
.  that  long  centuries  after  the  Rephaim  had 
ippeared  the  country  was  able  to  support  a 
ulation  that  might  otherwise  have  seemed  in- 
lible.  In  the  list  of  Arabic  names  osf  places 
ended  to  Dr.  Robinson's  Researches  there  are 
names  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-six  in  ruins  | 
leserted  in  the  Houran  and  Lejah ;  eighty-one 
Batania,  or  Bashan  ;  eighty-six  in  Ajlun,  one 


hundred  and  twenty-three  in  the  Belka — in  all, 
four  hundred  and  forty-six  on  the  east  of  th 
Jordan.  The  whole  region  must  once,  judging 
from  this,  as  well  as  from  the  ruins  of  tenantles: 
villages  and  towns  scattered  in  every  direction 
have  been  one  of  the  most  thickly-populated  anc 
fertile  regions  on  the  face  of  the  globe.  Th< 
scene  which  it  presented  in  the  days  of  the  Roman 
empire  must  have  been  scarcely  less  than  enchant- 
ing. The  luxuriant  herbage,  the  waving  harvests, 
the  wooded  heights  and  their  noble  oaks,  the 
cities,  with  their  palaces,  theatres  and  temples, 
the  villages  sprinkled  all  over  the  broad  plain, 
these  must  have  composed  a  landscape  full  of 
beauty  to  the  eye,  and  suggestive  of  the  rare 
capabilities  of  the  region  of  which  the  old  Repli 
aim  were  dispossessed.  Who  can  help  feeling  that 
the  report  of  it  given  by  Moses  was  from  the  lips  of 
a  cotemporary  and  eye-witness  ? — "  A  good  land,  a 
land  of  wheat  and  barley,  and  vines  and  fig-trees 
and  pomegranates  ;  a  land  of  oil,  olive  and  honey; 
a  land  wherein  thou  shalt  eat  bread  without 
soarceness,  thou  shalt  not  lack  anything  in  it." 
And  who  does  not  recognize  the  vividness  of  the 
historian  in  his  prophetic  words? — "I  will  make 
your  cities  waste,  and  bring  your  cities  unto  deso- 
lation. I  will  bring  the  land  into  desolation,  and 
your  enemies  which  dwell  therein  shall  be  aston- 
ished at  it.  The  stranger  that  shall  come  from  a 
far  land  shall  say,  Wherefore  hath  the  Lord  done 
thus  unto  this  land  ?  What  meaneth  the  heat  of 
this  great  anger  ?" 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Sketches  from  the  Memoranda  of  our  late  Friend 
Christopher  llealy. 

(Continued  from  page  382.) 

7e  have  thought  that  those  placed  in  the  res- 
sible  station  of  teachers  may  derive  instruction 
from  the  remarks  of  Christopher  Healy  in  respect 
to  this  truly  accountable  stewardship.  Would  it 
not  be  well  for  such  seriously  to  enquire  whether 
their  influence,  both  by  example  and  precept, 
over  those  committed  to  their  care,  is  calculated 
to  lead  and  lure  their  youthful  hearts  in  the  way 
their  Heavenly  Father  would  have  them  to  go.  The 
Apostle  declares,  "  It  is  required  in  stewards  that 
a  man  be  found  faithful."  We  have  need  often 
to  ponder  the  nature  and  extent  of  our  steward- 
ship in  life,  particularly  those  who  are  appointed 
guardiaus  of  our  youth.  These  constitute  a  sort 
of  delegated  under  shepherds,  whose  influence 
and  discipline,  this  way  or  that,  may  have  such 
arked  results  in  moulding  for  heaven  or  for  the 
world,  tender  and  susceptible  minds  placed  under 
them.  May  these  especially  call  to  mind  that 
day  of  awful  reckoning,  in  which  each  one  must 
give  account  of  himself  or  herself  to  God.  This 
course  honestly  and  steadily  pursued  would  doubt- 
'ess  realize  to  such  the  "  great  comfort"  C.  H. 
ipoke  of  in  conducting  their  respective  schools. 

The  exhortation  of  our  Friend  to  children  to 
)e  obedient  to  their  parents  in  the  Lord ;  the 
intimation  conveyed  to  him  of  his  call  to  the 
"nistry;  the  great  peace  that  flowed  from  faith- 
ful obedience  to  this  "  arm  of  the  Lord  revealed" 
when  the  full  time  had  come ;  his  increased 
strength  and  encouragement  to  wait  upon  the 
Shepherd  of  Israel,  and  to  draw  near  to  Him 
oftener  than  the  morning,  who  had  now  become 
iruard  and  guide,  his  light  and  life ;  his  cau- 
tions respecting  the  use  and  exeroise  of  this 
heavenly  gift,  with  the  deep  places  it  led  into,  as 
well  as  out  of,  by  Him  who  remains  to  be  the 
resurrection  and  the  life,  and  ever-present  Helper 
in  times  of  trouble :  are  all  truly  instructive,  and, 
taken  in  connexion,  prospectively,  with  what  he 


afterwards  became,  adds  another  to  the  "  cloud  of 
witnesses"  who  from  one  generation  to  another 
are  raised  up  to  bear  a  faithful  testimony  to  the 
Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  His  own  account  fol- 
lows: 

"  Much  of  my  outward  employment  from  the 
time  of  my  being  married  was  teaching  school  : 
and  having  many  children,  Friends  and  others, 
placed  under  my  care,  I  found  it  always  best  to 
ask  counsel  of  Him  who  is  the  great  Lord  and 
Lawgiver,  that  I  might  know  how  to  instruct 
these  dear  children  thus  committed  to  my  care, 
not  only  in  the  instruction  necessary  to  fit  them 
for  business  in  this  life,  but  also  to  train  them  in 
the  fear  of  God,  and  in  His  nurture  and  admoni- 
tion. And  when  I  was  careful  and  waited  on 
the  Lord  for  direction,  I  had  great  comfort  in 
conducting  my  school. 

"  When  I  had  entered  the  28th  year  of  my 
age,  my  dear  father  was  removed  by  death.  And 
for  the  loss  of  him  my  heart  truly  mourned :  re- 
membering his  godly  concern  in  the  latter  part  of 
his  days  to  instruct  us  in  the  way  we  should  go. 
Oh  !  that  childreu  would  hearken  to  the  good 
counsel  given  them  by  truly  concerned  parents. 
I  have  often  felt  everything  alive  within  mc 
moved,  by  seeing  inconsiderate,  disobedient  chil- 
dren slight  and  disregard  their  parents'  good  ad- 
vice, whose  hearts  have  been  filled  with  anxious 
care,  and  no  doubt  many  times  they  have  strewn 
their  tears  in  consequence  of  their  children's 
disobedience,  it  may  be  after  they  have  gotten 
out  of  their  power  to  restrain  them.  May  these 
things  be  treasured  up  in  the  hearts  of  children  ; 
and  may  they  remember  the  great  and  ancient 
command,  '  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother, 
that  thy  days  may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee.'  Aud  also  to  remem- 
ber that  to  slight  and  disobey  parents  is  a  sin  of 
no  small  magnitude;  and  that  those  who  do  so, 
are  making  a  bed  of  sorrow  to  lay  their  head 
upon  one  day  or  another.  But,  dear  youth,  the 
desire  of  my  heart  is,  that  you  may  shun  this  source 
of  sorrow,  by  obeying  your  parents  in  the  Lord  ; 
hall  you  be  as  a  staff  to  their  age,  and  as  balm 
to  their  declining  nature. 

"  Soon  after  my  father's  decease,  which  was  on 
the  2nd  day  of  Second  month,  1801,  I  saw  clearly 
that  if  I  was  faithful,  I  would  soon  be  called  to 
the  work  of  the  ministry.  And  on  the  twenty- 
second  of  the  same  month,  upon  a  First-day  of 
the  week,  at  our  meeting  at  the  lower  meeting- 
house in  South  Kingston,  I  uttered  a  few  words 
the  dread  and  fear  of  Him,  the  great  Shepherd 
of  Israel,  who  had  thus  made  known  to  me  my 
duty  at  that  time,  and  I  felt  great  peace  as  a 
reward  for  obedience^.  This  strengthened  me; 
and  I  was  thereby  encouraged  to  draw  near  oftener 
than  the  morning  to  wait  upon  the  God  of  my 
salvation,  who  alone  had  become  my  guard  and 
guide.  Thus  I  endeavored  to  be  faithful  and 
obedient,  and  found  that  language  to  be  verified 
which  was  spoken  from  the  Lord  by  Samuel  to 
Saul,  the  first  anointed  king  over  Israel ;  '  That 
obedience  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  to  hearken 
than  the  fat  of  rams.'  But  O  that  none  may 
presume  to  speak  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  without 
His  holy  influence,  and  the  word  of  command 
upon  them  !  Then  only  will  such  experience 
the  answer  of  peace  in  their  own  bosom.  On  the 
contrary,  if  they  offer  an  offering  of  their  own 
preparing,  they  may  expect  to  receive  this  lan- 
guage :  '  Who  hath  required  this  at  thine  hand  to 
tread  my  courts  ?' 

I  many  times  had  to  go  down  as  into  Jordan, 
yea  to  the  very  bottom  thereof.  Oh  !  none  can 
know  the  tribulated  path  the  christian  has  to 
tread,  but  those  that  walk  therein.     But  it  is  the 


390 


THE    FRIEND. 


highway  to  holiness  ;  the  very  way  the 
Saviour  trod;  and  all  His  followers  must  become 
acquainted  with  it.  For  it  is  through  many 
tribulations  that  any  one  enters  the  kingdom.  I 
well  remember  one  day  being  deeply  (ried,  as  to 
an  hair's  breadth,  so  that  I  was  just  ready  to 
conclude  I  was  forsaken,  when  I  put  up  my  cries 
to  the  Lord,  and  appealed  to  Him  who  knew  the 
sincerity  of  my  heart,  for  help  and  strength. 
Upon  which  the  language  of  David  was  presented 
to  my  mind:  'Why  art  thou  cast  down,  0  my 
soul  ?  and  why  art  thou  disquieted  within  me  ? 
nope  thou  in  God;  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him  for 
the  help  of  his  countenance.  0  my  God,  my  soul 
is  cast  down  within  me :  therefore  will  I  remem- 
ber thee  from  the  land  of  Jordan.  Deep  calleth 
unto  deep  at  the  noise  of  thy  water-spouts  :  all 
thy  waves  anu  thy  billows  are  gone  over  me.  Yet 
the  Lord  will  command  bis  loving  kindness  in  the 
day  time,  and  in  the  night  his  song  shall  be  with 
me,  and  my  prayer  unto  the  God  of  my  life. 
And  this  encouragement  was  given  me  from  the 
Fountain  of  all  good,  as  I  believe;  and  so  I  felt 
the  seas  to  be  stilled,  and  the  raging,  foaming 
waves  to  cease;  blessed  be  his  holy  name  forever. 
I  did  not  for  several  years  find  it  my  duty  very 
often  to  appear  in  public  testimony  in  our  meet- 
ing, but  often  felt  it  my  place  to  wait  upon  the 
Lord  out  of  meeting,  as  well  as  in  meetings. 
And  fouud  as  David  said,  that  '  He  inclined  unto 
me,  and  heard  my  cry  :'  and  graciously  appeared 
for  my  comfort  and  consolation,  yea  with  the 
healing  balm  of  life  under  his  wings. 

"  When  I  was  about  thirty-two  years  of  age,  I 
believed  it  best  for  me  to  remove  with  my  family 
into  New  York  State,  within  the  compass  of 
Coeyman's  Monthly  Meeting.  But  I  had  many 
serious  considerations  about  this  removal,  it  being 
a  matter  of  great  importance  to  me;  and  in  the 
Ninth  month,  1809,  I  went  into  that  country  in 
company  with  my  brother-in-law  Joseph  Collins, 
to  see  it;  which  visit  was  satisfactory;  and  in 
about  five  weeks  after  my  return,  I  removed  with 
my  family,  having  the  unity  of  my  friends  herein. 
,  Being  favored  with  a  prosperous  journey,  we  got 
well  here,  and  I  was  truly  thankful  to  my  great 
Lord  and  Master;  and  finding  many  sympathizing 
friends,  I  was  comforted  in  their  company.  Al- 
though I  had  many  times  to  descend  into  Jordan, 
even  to  the  depths  thereof,  yet  these  truly  bap- 
tizing seasons  were  times  of  my  greatest  improve- 
ment and  growth  in  the  best  things.  For  the  law 
is  a  light,  the  commandment  a  lamp,  and  the 
reproofs  of  instruction  the  way  of  life.  And  it  is 
in  the  valley  of  humiliation  that  the  Lord  doth 
instruct  His  people.  I  endeavored  to  abide  in 
this  Jordan  spiritually  with  patience,  and  to  en- 
dure various  dippings  therein,  until  He  was  pleased, 
by  tbe  lifting  up  of  His  holy  countenance,  to  bring 
me  out  of  these  trials,  and  to  enable  me  to  bring 
up  stones  of  memorial  to  the  honor  of  His  name 
And  as  David  praised  God  for  his  mercy,  so  doth 
my  soul  praise  him,  saying,  '  Bless  the  Lord,  0 
my  soul ;  and  all  that  is  within  me  bless  his  holy 
name.  Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul,  and  forget  not 
all  his  benefits:  who  redeemeth  my  life  from 
destruction ;  who  crowneth  me  with  loving  kind 
nes  and  tender  mercies.'  '  Oh  Lord  my  God 
thou  art  very  great ;  thou  art  clothed  with  honor 
and  majesty  :  who  covcrest  thyself  with  light 
with  a  garment ;  who  stretcheth  out  the  Heavens 
like  a  curtain ;  who  layeth  the  beams  of  his 
chambers  in  the  waters ;  who  maketh  the  clouds 
his  chariot ;  who  walketh  upon  the  wings  of  the 
wind.  Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits;  his  min- 
isters a  flaming  fire  " 


right  to  visit  some  neighboring  meetings  within 
the  compass  of  our  own  Monthly  Meeting. 
Wherein,  notwithstanding  I  had  many  favored 
seasons,  yet  He  who  knew  what  was  best  for  mc, 
led  me  again  and  again  into  the  valley  and  shadow 
of  death.  Oh  !  this  is  the  cup  our  Saviour  spoke 
of,  and  this  is  Christ's  baptism,  which  all  His 
true  disciples  must  partake  of.  O  dear  brother 
and  sister,  whoever  you  are,  do  not  think  to  reign 
with  Christ  in  glory,  unless  you  are  willing  to 
partake  of  His  bitter  cups,  death,  and  sufferings. 
And  in  order  to  bear  these  trials,  so  as  not  to 
forsake  your  dear  Lord  and  Master,  you  must  pray 
for  patience  to  endure  the  turning  of  His  holy 
hand  upon  you.  And  may  you  remember  for 
your  encouragement,  that  '  If  you  keep  the  word 
of  his  patience,  he  will  keep  you  in  the  hour  of 
temptation.  Oh  give  not  out,  my  dear  exercised 
brother  or  sister,  but  hold  on  thy  way.  Help  is 
laid  on  One  that  is  mighty  ;  and  He  is  willing  to 
save  all  those  who  forsake  all  to  follow  Him  ;  and 
when  the  time  of  refreshing  shall  come  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  all  those  that  have  patiently 
endured  their  trials,  shall  witness  the  winter  to 
be  past,  the  rain  to  be  over  and  gone,  the  flowers 
to  appear  on  the  earth,  the  time  of  the  singing  of 
birds  to  be  come,  and  the  voice  of  the  turtle  to 
be  heard  in  their  land. 

When  I  had  lived  about  two  years  within  the 
compass  of  Rensselaerville  Particular  Meeting, 
where  I  first  removed  when  I  came  from  the  State 
of  Rhode  Island,  I  believed  it  tight  again  to 
remove  to  a  little  meeting  at  Middleburg,  about 
ten  miles  distant,  it  being  held  under  the  care  of 
the  Monthly  Meeting,  and  but  two  meetings 

th.  I  had  a  desire  to  attend  all  our  religious 
meetings,  and  not  knowing  there  would  be  a 
meeting  established  there,  it  caused  me  to  exam 
ine  the  ground  of  my  removal.  But  making  them 
a  visit,  and  attending  one  of  their  meetings,  they 
felt  very  near  to  me,  and  I  was  favored  in  this 
meeting,  in  a  good  degree,  with  the  Heavenly 
Father's  love,  and  my  mouth  was  opened  in  tes- 
timony to  His  blessed  truth  :  and  having  to  be- 
lieve, if  the  few  Friends  of  the  place  remained 
steadfast  in  the  Truth,  there  would  be  a  meeting 
established  there,  after  weighing  the  matter  in  a 
serious  manner,  and  advising  with  some  of  my 
friends  of  Rensselaerville,  I  thought  it  would  be 
safe  for  me  to  remove  thither;  though  I  was 
loath  to  part  with  friends  of  that  meeting,  as 
many  of  them  expressed  they  were  with  me.  And 
some  of  their  spirits  I  had  felt  very  nearly  united 
to  mine  in  the  heavenly  journey.  May  the  Lord 
preserve  them  in  His  holy  fear." 

(To  be  continued.) 


ment,  the  centre  of  fashion,  the  home  of  all 
charities,  and  a  general  rendezvous  for  mos 
the  criminal  and  desperate  classes  of  the  kingi 
It  contains  one  hundred  thousand  winter  traj 
forty  thousand  costars,  thirty  thousand  pam 
in  the  unions,  more  Jews  than  are  to  be  fo 
in  all  Palestine,  as  many  Asiatics  and  other 
then  as  are  to  be  found  in  Poonah,  with  a  c 
inal  class,  of  whom  66,000  were  committed 
year  (50,  000  males,  and  16,000  females),  an 
which  number  only  7,000  could  read  and  w 
The  religous  statistics  are  no  less  painful, 
was  assumed  by  Horace  Mann,  in  his  at 
sis  of  the  census  returns,  that  58  per  cent 
the  people  were  able  to  attend  public  worst 
but  it  was  ascertained  that  while  there  was  cm 
and  chapel  accommodation  for  29.  7  per  cent,  ii 
whole  of  the  metropolitan  districts,  scarcelj 
per  cent,  were  in  attendance  on  Sunday,  M; 
30,  1851— that  is  to  say,  out  of  1,476,385  pdj 
capable  of  attending  public  worship  only  295, 
were  present,  leaving  upwards  of  a  million  of  pa 
in  this  great  heart  of  the  empire  in  open  neg 
of  the  means  of  grace — a  number  equal  to  tin" 
tire  populations  of  Liverpool,  Manchester,  B 
ingham,  Sheffield  and  Edinburgh.  The  easel 
fear,  is  not  much  improved  by  the  statistic* 
1861. 

If  we  analyze  the  population,  and  compareii 
different  classes  for  whom  we  plead,  with,  a 
town  of  10,000  persons,  we  shall  find  thafe 
3,000,000  of  people  in  London  contains  as  I 
Jews  as  would  fill  two  towns ;  as  many  workers 
the  Sunday  as  would  fill  ten  towns  ;  and  as  n 
habitual  gin-drinkers  as  would  fill  fourteen  to 
More  persons  than  would  fill  ten  towns  are  I 
year  taken  off  the  streets  in  a  state  of  intoxicao 
two  towns  might  be  filled  with  fallen  women  j. 
town  with  gamblers  ;  two  with  children  train?) 
crime  ;  three  with  thieves  and  receivers  of  St) 
;  half  a  town  with  Italians;  two  with  Freii 
four  with  Germans  ;  one  with  Greeks  ;  while  t' 
are  as  many  Irish  as  would  fill  the  city  of  Duh 
and  more  Roman  Catholics  than  would  fill  the 
of  Rome.  Amongst  this  mass  of  people,  wt 
multitude  awaits  the  labors  of  the  christian  e 
gelist !  How  suggestive  also  of  the  need  i 
peculiar  adaptation  of  christian  agency  ! 
sides  all  these  there  are  20,000  public  housesi 
beer- shops,  with  500,000  people  as  customers, 
frequent  them.  In  London,  one  in  every  89 
the  population  i9  insane  ;  there  is  one  bakej 
every  1,206  persons,  one  butcher  for  every  1^ 
one  grocer  for  every  1,800,  and  one  publican, 
every  60S  of  the  inhabitants. 

For  "  The  Frietf 
"  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord,  If  thou  return, 
will  I  briug  thee  again,  and  thou  shalt  stand  \x 
me  :  and  if  thou  bring  forth  the  precious  from 
vile,  thou  shalt  be  as  my  mouth  :  let  them  re 
unto  thee  ;  but  return  not  thou  unto  them."  Jerer 
xv.  19. 

This  was  the  language  addressed  to  the  prof 

when  under   great  affliction  and  sorrow  for 

backslidings  of  his  people,  and  the  feeling  it 

intended  to  set  forth  can  but  be  the   monr 

covering  of  every  one,  who  has  no  greater 

than  to  see  the  stakes  of  Zion  strengthened, 

her  cords  lengthened,  when  the  "  missing  li 

is  alluded  to,  in  different   periodicals,  from 

silence  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  rela 

to  Epistolary  correspondence.    I  trust  the  " 

g  link,"  if  she  keeps  humble,  little  ar 

the  same.     Measuring  within    its    girdle  ninety  j  continuing  to  enquire  for  the  old  ways  and  ane 

square  miles,  every  year  some  green  fields  are  built  i  paths,  has  nothing  to  fear ;  for  Joseph  was  8 


At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  British  Christian 
Instruction  Society,  London,  J.  H.  Wilson,  in  an 
able  paper,  gave  the  following  statistics  respecting 
the  great  metropolis  : — "Three  hundred  thousand 
human  souls  have  been  added  to  the  population  of 
London  since  the  census  of  1861.  Within  the 
borders  of  this  metropolis  are  gathered  one-tenth 
part  of  the  population  of  Scotland,  England,  and 
Ireland.  It  is  five  times  more  populous  than  New 
York,  four  times  more  populous  than  St.  Petersburg, 
twice  as  populous  as  Constantinople,  with  two- 
thirds  more  people  in  it  than  Paris,  and  one  fourth 
more  than  the  population  of  Pekin.  Every  eight 
minutes  of  every  day  of  every  year  one  person  dies 
and  in  every  five  minutes  of  every  day  of  every  year 
one  is  born.     The  extent  of  its  territory  is  never 


lover,  and  some  new  suburb  arises  with  five  or  six  I  rated  from  his  brethren,  but  brought  honor 

to  perform  my  duty  in  I  hundred  houses,  and  three  or  four  thousand  inhab-  praise  to  the  Master  he  believed  in  and  ser 

whatever  the  Lord  required  of  me,  I  found  it  itants.     It  is  at  once  the  court,  the  seat  of  govern- 1  even  while  in  prison.     I  believe  the  membei 


THE   FRIEND. 


391 


■yearly  Meeting  are  conscientiously  pursuing 

rurse  which  makes  it  the  missing  link;  for 
other  Yearly  Meetings  are  permitting  inno- 
of  various  kinds,  Philadelphia  Yearly 
ing  is,  I  trust,  faithfully  endeavoring  to  keep 
ie  ancient  land-marks,  not  being  willing  to 

one  corner  stone. 

d  shall  we  not  be  coutent  to  be  so,  while 
>ers  of  other  Yearly  Meetings  are  assailing 
rraigning  the  doctrines  of  the  Society  which 

borne  the  attacks  and  criticisms  of  its  ene- 
near  two  hundred  years  ?  One,  in  one  of  the 
y  Meetings,  who  should  have  stood  as  a 
iman  upon  its  walls,  saying  in  conduct  and 
irsation,  "  We  have  not  followed  cunningly 
ed  fables."  Is  not  this  as  when  a  standard 
r  fainteth,  calculated  to  discourage  the  little 
in  the  Lamb's  army  ?  But  let  us  still  trust 
r  Heavenly  Leader,  and  as  Aaronsand  Hurs, 
aue  to  hold  up  the  hands  of  those  who  are 
ivoring  to  set  these  things  in  their  true  light 
ie  clearing  of  the  Suciety,  and  for  the  sake 
>se  who  are  enquiring  the  way  to  Zion.  For 
thing  more  can  be  laid  to  our  charge,  than 
a  steadfast  Daniel,  let  us  lie  low,  with  our 
in  the  dust;  if  so  be  there  may  be  hope 
other  links  may  come  and  have  fellowship 
us;  for  I  believe  our  desire  is,  to  have  fel- 
ip  with  the  Father,  and  with  His  Son  Christ 
,  the  Rock  of  ages. 

Selected  for  "The  Mend." 

»rt  Catechism  for  the  Sake  of  the  Simple- 
hearted. 

(Continued  from  page  381.) 

But  show  more  particularly  how  faith, 
ieving  in  the  light,  worketh  out  the  salva- 

3.    First,  it  causeth  a  fear  and  trembling  to 

upon  the  sinner.  And  the  Lord  God  Al- 
ty,  by  the  rising  of  his  light  in  the  heart, 
th  the  powers  of  darkness  to  shake,  the  earth 
mble,  the  hills  and  mountains  to  melt,  and 
oodly  fruit  trees  to  cast  their  fruit ;  and  then 
lant  of  the  Lord  springs  up  out  of  the  dry 
larren  ground,  which  by  the  dews  and  show- 
om  above,  thrives,  grows,  and  spreads  till  it 
irod's  earth.     Second.  In  this  fear  and  trem- 

the  work  of  true  repentance  and  conversion 
»un  and  carried  on.  There  is  a  turning  of 
aul  from  the  darkness  to  the  light,  from  the 
power  to  the  light  power;  from  the  spirit  of 
t  to  the  Spirit  of  Truth ;  from  all  false  ap- 
nces  and  imaginations  about  holiness,  to  that 
the  eternal  light  manifesteth  to  be  truly 
And  now  is  a  time  of  mourning,  of  deep 
ning,  while  the  separation  is  working  ;  while 
nemy's  strength  is  not  broken  and  subdued, 
fhile  the  heart  is  now  and  then  feeling  itself 
lankering  after  its  old  lovers.  Third.  In  the 
f  of  the  light,  and  in  the  fear  placed  in  the 
I  there  springs  up    an  hope,  in  the  living 

pie,  which  hath  manifested  itself,  and  begun 
irk.  For  the  soul  truly  turning  to  the  light, 
verlasting  arm,  the  living  power  is  felt;  and 
inchor  being  felt,  it  stays  the  soul  in  all  the 
les,  storms,  and  tempests  it  meets  with  after- 
s;  which  are  many,  yea,  very  many.  Fourth, 
through  the  hope,  works  righteousness, 
eaches  the  true  wisdom  ;  and  now  the  benefit 
1  the  former  trouble,  anguish,  and  misery  be- 
to  be  felt,  and  the  work  goes  on  sweetly.  All 
nrighteous  is  in  the  darkness,  in  the  unbelief, 
e  false  hope.  Faith  in  the  light  works  out 
inrighteousness,  and  works  in  the  righteous- 
of  God  in  Christ.  And  it  makes  truly  wise, 
in  the  living  power;  even  wise  against  the 
and  to  the  good,  which  no  man  can  learn 


elsewhere.  Fifth.  In  the  righteousness,  and  in 
the  true  wisdom  which  is  received  in  the  light; 
there  springs  up  a  love,  and  an  unity,  and  fellow- 
ship with  God  the  Father  of  lights,  and  with  all 
who  are  children  of  the  light.  Being  begotten 
by  Christ  the  light,  into  the  nature  of  the  light, 
and  brought  forth  in  the  image,  there  is  an  unity 
soon  felt  with  God  the  Father,  and  with  those 
who  are  born  of  the  same  womb,  and  partake  of 
the  same  nature.  And  here  is  a  willingness  and 
power  felt  in  this  love,  to  lay  down  the  life,  even 
for  the  least  truth  of  Christ's, .or  for  the  brethren. 
Sixth.  Belief  in  the  light  works  patience,  meek- 
ness, gentleness,  tenderness,  and  long  suffering. 
It  will  bear  any  thing  for  God,  any  thing  for 
men's  souls  sake.  It  will  wait  quietly  and  stilly 
for  the  carrying  on  the  work  of  God  in  its  own 
soul,  and  for  the  manifestation  of  God's  love  and 
mercy  to  others.  It  will  bear  the  contradiction 
and  reproach  of  sinners,  seeking  their  good,  even 
while  they  are  plotting,  oontriving,  and  hatching 
mischief;  laying  many  subtle  snares,  and  longing 
thereby  to  entrap  the  innocent.  Seventh.  It 
brings  peace,  joy,  and  glory.  Faith  in  the  light 
breaks  down  the  wall  of  darkness,  the  wall  of  par- 
tition, that  which  separates  from  the  peace,  that 
which  causeth  the  anguish  and  trouble  upon  the 
soul,  and  so  brings  into  peace.  Christ  is  the 
skilful  physician ;  he  cures  the  disease  by  remov- 
ing the  cause.  The  unskilful  physicians  they 
heal  deceitfully;  crying  peace,  peace,  when  there 
is  no  peace,  while  that  which  breaks  the  peace  is 
standing  :  but  Christ  doth  not  so,  but  slays  the 
enmity  in  the  heart  by  the  blood  of  his  cross,  so 
making  peace.  And  this  is  true  peace,  and  cer- 
tain peace.  Now  finding  the  clods  of  earth  re 
moved,  the  enemy,  the  disturber,  the  peace-breaker 
trodden  down,  the  sin  taken  away,  the  life  and 
power  present,  the  soul  brought  into  the  peace, 
here  is  joy,  unspeakable  joy  !  joy  which  the  world 
cannot  see  or  touch,  nor  the  powers  of  darkness 
come  near  to  interrupt.  Here  is  now  no  more 
crying  out,  O  wretched  man  !  and  who  shall  de- 
liver!  &c,  but  a  rejoicing  in  him  who  hath  given 
victory,  and  made  the  soul  a  conqueror  ;  yea,  more 
than  a  conqueror.  Wait  to  feel  that,  thou  who 
art  now  groaning  and  oppressed  by  the  merciless 
powers  of  darkness.  And  this  joy  is  full  of  glory; 
which  glory  increaseth  daily  more  and  more,  by 
the  daily  sigiit  and  feeling  of  the  living  virtue  and 
power  of  Christ  the  light;  whereby  the  soul  is 
continually  transformed,  and  changed  more  and 
more,  out  of  the  corruptible  into  the  incorruptible, 
out  of  the  unciicutncision,  the  shame,  the  re- 
proach, into  the  circumcision,  the  life,  the  glory. 

Ques.  Doth  the  light  do  all  this  ? 

Ans.  Yea,  in  them  that  turn  towards  it,  give 
up  to  it,  and  abide  in  it.  In  them  it  cleanseth 
out  the  thickness  and  darkness,  and  daily  trans- 
formeth  them  into  the  image,  purity,  and  perfec- 
tion of  the  light.  And  this  nothing  can  do  but 
the  light  alone. 

.Ques.  What  makes  men  generally  so  averse 
from  the  light  ? 

Ans.  Their  unity  with  the  darkness,  which  the 
light  is  an  enemy  to,  discovering  and  disturbing 
it. 

Ques.  But  wise  men,  knowing  men,  men  who 
are  looked  upon  as  having  most  light,  they  also 
are  enemies  to  this  light,  and  speak   hardly  of  it. 

Ans.  Was  it  not  always  so  ?  Did  any  of  the 
rulers,  or  wise  scribes  and  teachers  of  the  law, 
believe  in  him  formerly?  And  is  it  any  wonder 
if  such  believe  not  in  him  now? 

Ques.  What  may  be  the  reason  why  the  wise 
men  formerly  have  not,  and  now  cannot,  believe 
in  the  light  ? 

Ans.    There  are  two  great  reasons  for  it.     1st. 


Beoause  they  cannot  comprehend  it.  They  oan 
comprehend  the  knowledge  which  they  can  gather 
out  uf  the  book  of  nature,  or  out  of  the  book  of 
the  law  and  prophets,  or  out  of  the  books  of  the 
evangelists  and  apostles;  but  they  cannot  com- 
prehend the  light  which  all  these  testify  of.  So 
that  such  a  kind  of  knowledge  they  can  receive  ; 
but  the  light  they  cannot;  for  it  is  not  to  be  com- 
prehended; but  gathereth  iuto  itself,  and  compre- 
hendeth.  2d.  Because  it  is  an  utter  enemy  to 
them.  It  will  not  wink  at  the  closest  of  their 
evils,  nor  speak  peace  to  them  therein.  Their 
own  gathered  knowledge  may  speak  peace  to  them ; 
but  this  will  not.  Thus  the  Jews  could  speak 
peace  to  themselves,  from  temple  ordinances,  and 
sacrifices;  though  they  walked  in  the  stubborn- 
ness and  uncircumoision  of  their  hearts,  resist- 
ing the  checks  and  motions  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
there;  and  thus  the  christians  can  speak  peace  to 
themselves,  from  a  belief  and  hope  through 
Christ's  dying  at  Jerusalem  (though  they  knew 
not  him  in  them,  aud  are  at  a  distance,  and  not 
one  with  that  in  their  hearts  which  is  of  Christ, 
and  in  his  power  and  authority  checks  and  re- 
proves for  sin ;)  but  the  light  will  not  speak  so, 
but  only  where  the  virtue  of  the  living  blood  is 
felt,  cleansing  away  sin. 

Ques.  But  there  are  many  professors,  who  with- 
out doubt  have  once  tasted  of  the  living  virtue; 
what  makes  them  such  enemies  to  the  light  ?  For 
there  are  none  speak  more  against  it  than  they. 

Ans.  Because  they  are  fallen  from  what  they 
once  had  ;  for  if  they  were  in  that  living  principle, 
which  once  gave  them  a  true  taste  of  life,  through 
the  scriptures,  they  could  not  but  know  and  own 
the  light,  which  was  the  thing  which  gave  them 
the  taste  and  would  have  preserved  their  relish, 
had  they  known  how  to  turn  to  it,  and  abide  in  it. 
2d.  The  light  is  a  witness  against  all  their  know- 
ledge and  religious  practices,  and  imitations  from 
the  scripture,  which  they  hold  and  practice  out  of 
the  light,  in  the  unrighteousness,  even  in  that 
part  which  is  not  to  know  or  be  ihe  worshipper. 
And  can  ye  blame  them,  that  when  the  light  is  so 
great  an  enemy  to  them,  they  all  turn  head  against 
it?  How  is  it  possible  that,  having  slain  and 
murdered  the  Just  One  in  themselves,  they  should 
acknowledge  and  give  him  his  due  honor  in 
others  ? 

fTo  be  continued.) 

Know  this  assuredly,  there  is  no  river  capable 
of  cleansing  the  soul,  but  that  which  proceeds 
from  under  the  throne  of  God — no  stream  flowing 
from  speculation,  or  any  natural  powers,  can  wash 
out  the  stain,  and  bring  peace  to  the  soul. — S. 
Fothergill. 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH   1,   1868. 


As  the  end  of  the  present  volume  of  "  The 
Friend"  is  near  at  hand,  and  the  subscription 
price  remains  to  be  two  dollars  if  paid  in  advance, 
and  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  if  not  paid  within 
one  month  of  the  commencement  of  a  new  volume, 
we  think  it  right  to  remind  our  subscribers  of  the 
terms,   in    season,  in  order  that  they  may  avail 

I  themselves  of  the  opportunity  to  obtain  the  jour- 

'  nal  at  the  lowest  rate. 

The  "  Contributors"  were  gratified  with  the 
promptness  with  which  their  appeal  for  prepay- 
ment was  responded  to  by  the  subscribers,  almost 
universally,  last  year,  and  they  doubt  not  their 
similar  promptitude  will  be  again  observed.  Al- 
though payment  in  advance  yields  less  money,  yet 


392 


THE   FRIEND. 


it  enables  the  expenses  to  be  reduced  by  cash 
payments,  and  often  prevents  the  "  contributors" 
much  embarrassment. 

We  are  encouraged  by  the  increased  interest 
manifested  in  our  Journal,  by  the  addition  annu 
ally  made  to  our  subscription  list,  and  feel  in 
debted  to  the  Friends  who  aid  us  in  our  disin- 
terested labors.  We  again  appeal  to  Friends  in 
different  neighborhoods,  to  give  their  assistance  in 
extending  the  circulation  of  "  The  Friend"  anion 
those  with  whom  they  may  have  influence,  so  that 
our  forty-second  volume  may  commence  with 
large  accession  of  new  subscribers. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— The  House  of  Commons  has  passed  a  bill 
to  prevent  bribery  at  elections.  The  election  expense 
are  to  be  borne  by  the  candidates,  and  not  paid  out  o 
the  local  rates.  The  bill  providing  for  the  purchase  of 
all  the  telegraph  lines  in  the  United  Kingdom  by  the 
government,  has  passed  the  House  of  Commons.  The 
harvest  in  Great  Britain  is  thought  to  be  quite  equal  to 
the  annual  average. 

The  harvest  reports  from  Russia  are  unfavorable.  In 
the  northern  and  middle  sections  of  the  empire  the  grain 
crops  are  small  and  poor. 

The  government  of  Prussia  has  assented  to  the  pro- 
position of  Russia,  that  the  great  Powers  of  Europe 
should  unite  in  an  agreement  to  abandon  the  use  of  ex- 
plosive bullets  in  time  of  war. 

Prince  Napoleon,  on  the  21st  inst.,  was  at  Malta  on 
his  way  home  from  Turkey.  At  Syra,  the  Cretan  exiles 
presented  him  an  address  expressing  the  hope  that 
France  would  not  abandon  their  cause.  The  Prince 
replied  with  reserve,  committing  his  government  to  no 
definite  policy. 

The  government  of  Hesse  has  signified  a  desire  to  join 
the  other  German  States  in  concluding  a  naturalization 
treaty  with  the  United  States,  and  U.  S.  Minister  Ban- 
croft expected  soon  to  visit  Darmstadt  to  make  the 
necessary  arrangements. 

Telegrams  from  Madrid  state  that  the  Spanish  govern- 
ment will  make  St.  John,  Porto  Rico,  a  free  port  in  case 
the  ships  of  the  Royal  Mail  Steam  Packet  Company, 
plying  between  Southampton  and  Aspinwall,  will  stop 
at  that  port  instead  of  St.  Thomas,  as  at  present. 

There  has  been  an  exciting  debate  in  the  French 
Corps  Legislatif,  on  the  question  of  the  Franco-Mexican 
bonds.  Minister  Rouher  denied  that  the  collection  of 
Jecker's  bonds  had  any  share  in  the  cause  of  the  Mexi- 
can war.  The  opposition  insisted,  in  reply,  that  that 
was  the  main  cause,  as  these  creditors  were  the  only 
ones  who  had  received  pay.  A  bill  was  passed  provid- 
ing 4,000,000  francs  in  rents  to  be  assigned  as  partial 
satisfaction  of  the  holders  of  some  of  these  bonds. 

Advices  from  Belgrade  state  that  the  Sultan  of  Turkey 
has  confirmed  the  succession  of  Milan  to  the  sovereignty 
of  Servia.  Political  riots  broke  out  last  week  in  Prague, 
but  they  were  suppressed  and  order  restored. 

Late  advices  from  Japan  state  that  the  Mikado  has 
re-issued  edicts  against  the  native  christians.  The  civil 
war  still  raged  in  Japan.  The  natives  of  Osaca  were 
throwing  every  obstacle  in  the  way  of  foreigners,  to  pre- 
vent them  from  buying  land  according  to  treaty  stipu- 
lations. 

On  the  23d  inst.,  the  boiler  of  the  steamer  Almendares 
exploded  in  the  harbor  of  Havana,  killing  and  wound- 
ing about  fifty  persons. 

Mexican  advices,  via  Havana,  state  that  the  forces  of 
the  insurgents  had  been  routed  on  the  Sierra  aud  at 
Querataro  by  the  government  troops.  The  Juarez  gov- 
ernment is,  nevertheless,  thought  to  be  in  a  precarious 
situation. 

Diplomatic  relations  between  Great  Britain  and  Mexi- 
co, were  suspended  by  the  Juarez  government  in  con- 
sequence of  the  recognition  of  the  empire  of  Maximilian 
by  England.  Lord  Stanley,  in  answer  to  a  question  ad- 
dressed to  the  ministry,  slated  recently  in  the  House  of 
Commons  that  England  was  ready  to  resume  frieudly 
relations  whenever  overtures  were  received  from  the 
Republic. 

On  the  27th  the  Liverpool  cotton  market  was  dull  and 
prices  declining.  Uplands,  9f  a  lOrf. ;  Orleans,  10\d.  a 
lOjrf.  Breadstuff's  dull.  Cablornia  wheat,  12s.  6d.;  red 
western,  10s.  6d.  per  100  lbs.  Consols,  944.  U.  S 
5.20s,  72J. 

United  States.— Congress.— The  Senate  has  passed 
a  bill  relative  to  the  rights  of  American  citizens  in 
foreign  countries.  It  authorizes  the  President  in  case 
any  naturalized  citizen   is   wrongfully  imprisoned  and 


his  liberation  refused,  when  demanded  by  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  to  use  such  means,  not 
amounting  to  acts  of  war,  as  he  may  think  necessary 
and  proper  to  eflfect  such  release.  The  Freedmen's 
Bureau  bill  having  been  vetoed  by  the  President,  was 
passed  over  the  veto:  yeas,  45  ;  nays,  5.  In  the  House 
yeas,  115  ;  nays,  23.  Senators  have  been  admitted  from 
South  Carolina  and  o;her  reconstructed  States.  A  bill 
for  a  steamship  line  between  New  York  and  certain 
European  ports  passed.  The  concurrent  resolution  de- 
claring the  ratification  of  the  fourteenth  amendment  to 
the  Constitution  was  adopted,  also  a  joint  resolution 
admitting  steam-plow3  free  of  duty  for  one  year.  The 
bill  requiring  railroad  lands  to  be  sold  only  to  actual 
settlers,  passed  both  Houses.  Resolutions  passed  the 
House  of  Representatives  requiring  payments  to  be 
withheld  from  any  tribe  of  Indians  that  hold  white  per- 
sons in  captivity,  and  that  the  most  efficient  means  shall 
be  taken  by  General  Sherman  to  reclaim  from  peonage 
the  women  and  children  of  the  Navajoe  Indians  now 
held  in  servitude  in  the  territory  adjacent  to  their 
homes. 

On  the  27th  inst.  Congress  adjourned  until  the  21st 
of  Ninth  month  next.  Just  before  the  adjournment  a 
bill  passed  which  provides  for  the  consolidation  of  the 
national  loans.  Bonds  are  to  be  issued  payable,  princi- 
pal and  interest,  in  gold.  Some  payable  in  forty  years, 
and  to  bear  an  interest  of  four  per  cent.,  and  others  in 
thirty  years,  four  and  a  half  per  cent.,  free  from  taxes  of 
all  kinds. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  543.  Under  two 
years  of  age,  280.  Of  sun  stroke,  40  ;  congestion  of  the 
brain,  36;  cholera  infantum,  134;  drowned,  12. 

Miscellaneous. — On  the  24th  inst.  very  heavy  rains  fell 
in  the  vicinity  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  causing  inundations 
attended  with  considerable  loss  of  life,  and  the  destruc- 
tion of  property  to  the  value  of  several  millions  of  dol- 
lars. At  Ellicott  City,  formerly  Ellicott's  Mills,  the  de- 
struction was  very  great,  and  37  persons  were  drowned 
or  are  missing.  In  Baltimore  a  number  of  persons  were 
swept  into  the  river,  and  a  few  of  them  were  drowned. 
Flour  mills,  iron  foundries,  cotton  mills,  and  manufac- 
turing establishments  of  various  kinds  were  swept  away 
from  the  banks  of  the  Patapsco  river.  On  the  25th  inst. 
there  was  a  great  freshet  in  the  Lehigh  river.  At  Beth- 
lehem the  stream  rose  twelve  feet  in  six  hours.  Many 
bridges  were  destroyed  and  much  property  damaged  all 
through  the  valley  of  the  Lebigh. 

The  fur  trade  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  does  not 
seem  to  diminish.  One  lot  of  eight  and  a  half  tons  of 
beaver,  otter,  marten,  mink  and  musk-rat  skins  recently 
irrived  at  Montreal,  which  had  been  collected  during 
he  past  season  at  their  trading  posts  around  Hudson 
Bay,  Lakes  Superior  and  Huron,  &c. 

On  the  16th  ult.,  Pius  IX.  commenced  the  twenty- 
third   year  of  bis  Pontificial  reign.     Out  of  258  popes 


•nly  Adrian  I.,  Pius  VI.,  Pius  VII., 


ad  the 


present  pope 


:  lived  to  commence  or  finish  the  23d  year  of  their 
government. 

A  bill  has  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress  creating 
the  new  territory  of  Wyoming,  and  providing  a  tem- 
porary government  for  it.  Wyoming  will  embrace  the 
hole  region  betweeu  the  27th  and  34th  meridians  of 
longitude,  and  the  41st  and  45th  parallels  of  latitude, 
forming  a  perfect  parallelogram. 

The  exports  of  specie  from  New  York  from  the  first  of 
the  current  year  to  the  18th  inst.,  about  seven  and  a 
half  months,  amount  to  $57,392,854,  which  is  $7,500,000 
bove  the  highest  amount  ever  sent  out  within  the  same 
period,  and  $33,500,000  above  the  average  for  the  last 
sixteen  years. 

In  France  the  average  number  of  persons  struck  by 
lightuiog  each  year  is  eighty-one  out  of  a  population  of 
38,000,000;  in  Germany,  seventy-two  out  of  47,000,000; 

Sweden,  eleven  out  of  4,000,000;  in  Saxony,  six  out 
of  2,000,000. 

Governor  Patton,  of  Alabama,  expresses  the  opinion 
that  400,000  bales  of  cotton  will  be  raised  this  year  in 
that  State. 

General  Canby  has  relinquished  to  the  civil  authori- 
ties, under  the  constitutions   approved  by  Congress,  all 

thority  hitherto  exercised  by  him  in  the  States  of 
North  and  South  Carolina. 

Trains  are  now  running  on  the  Pacific  Railroad  for 
700  miles  west  of  Omaha,  Nebraska.  About  20,000  men 
re  at  work  upon  the  road,  which  it  is  expected  will  be 
nibbed  to  the  Pacific  within  two  years. 

Henry  M.  Watts,  of  Philadelphia,  has  been  appointed 
linister  to  Austria,  and  General  W.  S.  Rosecrans  to 
Mexico,  and  the  nominations  confirmed  by  the  United 
States  Senate. 

The  Markets,  Jfc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  27th  ult.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  141. 
U.  S.  sizes,  1881,  115J  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  100£ ;  ditto, 


10-40,  5  per  cents,  108f.  Superfine  State  flour,  I 
$7.80;  shipping  Ohio,  $8.75  a  $9.50;  extra,  family 
fancy  brands,  $10  a  $14.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wl 
$1.95;  No.  2,  $1.82;  amber  State,  $2.37  ;  white  Mil! 
gan.  $2.48  a  $2.53  ;  new  amber  southern,  $2.30  a  %;\ 
Western  oats,  83 J  cts.  Yellow  corn,  $1.19;  weal 
mixed,  $1.12  a  $1.13.  Cotton,  30  a  30J  cts.  Phffl 
phia. — Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25  ;  extra,  family  1 
fancy,  $8.50  a  $14.  New  red  wheat,  $2.30  a  $■ 
Rye,  $1.60  a  $1.65.  Yellow  corn,  $1.25;  western  mi 
$1.18.  Oats,  8"8  a  90  cts.  Clover-seed,  $8.50  a! 
Timothy,  $2.75.  Flaxseed,  $2.65.  The  arrivals 
sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  were  1» 
reaching  about  2300  head.  The  market  in  consequ! 
was  very  dull  and  prices  lower.  Extra  cattle  sold 
a  10  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  7  a  8J  cts.,  and  common,  I 
6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  8000  sheep  sold  at  5  a6 
per  lb.  gross.     Hogs,  $13  a  $14.50  per  100  lbs.  net] 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Friend  qualified  to  take  charge  of  the  Mathema'i 
Department  on  the  boys'  side,  in  this  school,  is  wi 
Application  may  be  made  to  either  of  the  undersign 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  Phil 
Saml.  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St., 
Charles  Evans,  M.  D.,  No.  702  Race  St.,  P. 


RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  David  Edgerton,  O.,  per  Asa  Ga> 
son,  Agt.,  $6,  to  No.  52,  vol.  41 ;  from  William  Asl 
O.,  per  Edward  Stratton,  Agt.,  $2,  to  No.  52,  vol^ 
from  Rhoda  Russell,  D.  C,  $2,  vol.  39. 

HAVERFORD  CULLEGE. 

The  Winter  Term  will  begin  on  Fourth-day,  91 
Ninth  month  next. 

Applications  for  the  admission  of  students  shonlt 
made  at  the  Office,  No.  109  North  Tenth  street,  ( 
Thomas  P.  Cope,  No.  1  Walnut  street,  or  James  Wh; 
No.  410  Race  street,  Philadelphia. 


FRIENDS'  LIBRARY. 

There  being  a  number  of  complete  sets  of  Frie 
Library  (both  bound  and  in  sheets)  in  the  hands  o 
subscribers,  they  offer  them  for  sale  at  very  red' 
prices,  being  desirous  that  they  should  be  put 
culation. 

The  bound  volumes  are  in  sheep,  with  marble  « 
and  will  be  sold  for  fourteen  dollars  ($14)  per  s 
fourteen  volumes ;  the  subscription  price  being  twe 
eight  dollars  in  sheets.  Those  in  sheets  will  be  sot' 
ten  dollars  ($10)  per  set. 

Friends  wishing  to  purchase  will  please  commun:; 
with  Wm.  Evans  or  Jonathan  Evans,  613  Market  t 


WANTED. 

A  woman  Friend  to  assist  in  the  care  of  the  fami 
Friends'  Indian  Boarding  School  at  Tunessassa, 
York.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshalton,  Chester  Co.,F 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  " 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philads 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  for  the  Girls'  1st  Mathemat 
also   one  for  the   Reading  School,  to  enter  upon 
duties  at  the  beginning  of  the  Winter  Session. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  North  Fifth  ! 
Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  St. 
Philada.,  Sixth  mo.  1868. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

NEAR    FRANKFORD,   (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILADELF' 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshoa  H.  Wobti 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission   of  Patients 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis,  ( 
of   the    Board  of   Managers,  No.   1000   Market   S 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Boan 


Died,  on  the   16th   of  the  Fourth  month  last,  I 
Scott,  widow  of  Israel  Scott,  in  the  73d  year  of  1 
a  member  of  Concord  Monthly  Meeting. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A   RELIGIOUS   AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLI. 


SEVENTH-DAT,  EIGI1TH  MONTH  8,  18 


NO.    50. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
lollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


ige,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


The  Land  of  Bashaii. 

(Concluded  from  page  389.) 

ot  less  vivid  is  the  picture  of  Jeremiah  (iv. 
26)  :  "  I  beheld,  and  there  was  no  man  ;  .  . 
fruitful  place  was  a  wilderness,  and  all  the 
9  thereof  were  broken  down  at  the  preseoce  of 
Lord  and  by  his  fierce  anger."  Ezekiel  (vii. 
L— 23)  adds  yet  other  and  still  more  striking 
ires  of  the  picture  :  "  I  will  give  it  into  the 
Is  of  strangers  for  a  prey,  and  to  the  wicked 
ie  earth  for  a  spoil;  robbers  shall  enter  iuto  it 
defile  it.  The  land  is  full  of  bloody  crimes, 
the  city  is  full  of  violenoe."  We  might  al- 
,  imagine  that  Isaiah  had  the  scene  which 
a  the  eye  of  the  modern  traveller  before  him 

he  spoke  of  "the  highways  lying  waste," 
3  wayfaring  man  ceaseth,"  "  Bashan  and 
del  shake  off  their  fruits;"  or  declared  that 
judgments  of  heaven  should  continue  "  until 
ities  be  wasted  without  inhabitants,  and  the 
es  without  man,  and  the  land  be  utterly  de- 
,  and  the  Lord  have  removed  men  far  away, 
there  be  a  great  forsaking  in  the  midst  of  the 
I  No  wonder  that  the  observant  traveller, 
iar  with  the  words  of  scripture,  should  de- 

emphatically  "  the  whole  of  Bashan  and 
b  is  one  great  fulfilled  prophecy."  It  is  liter- 
rue  that  the  land  is  "  made  empty  and  waste," 
ierly  emptied  and  utterly  spoiled."  "Stran- 
devour  it,  and  it  is  utterly  desolate,  as  over- 
wn  by  strangers." 

ie  instruments  by  which  the  doom  of  pro- 
y  has  been  brought  upon  the  land  have  been 
ms,  but  who  would  have  supposed,  especially 

days  of  Roman  magnificence,  that  the  Arab 
ae  desert  would  ever  again  resume  his  place 
,  and  by  his  very  presence,  as  a  wild  robber, 
sh  at  once  security  and  industry,  and  the  very 
pects  of  a  change  for  the  better?  And  yet 
is  the  fact.  "  Not  a  spot  of  border  land  from 
ly-Musa  to  Aleppo,"  said  the  Druse  Sheikh 
id  of  Hit,  "  is  safe  from  their  raids,  and 
les,  Moslems  and  Christians  are  alike  to  them, 
'act,  their  hand  is  against  all.  When  the 
zeh  come  up  in  the  spring,  their  flocks  cover 

plain  like  locusts,  and  were  it  not  for  our 
i  they  would  not  leave  us  a  hoof  nor  a  blade 
To-day  their  horsemen  pillage  a  village 
>L  to-morrow  another  in  the  Ghutah  of  Sham 
jmascus),  and  the  day  following  they  strip  the 
Wad  caravan.  Oh,  my  Lord  !  these  sons  of 
i  nael  are  fleet  as  gazelles,  and  fierce  as  leopards. 


Would  Allah  only  rid  us  of  them  and  the  Turks, 
Syria  might  prosper."  The  Sheikh  of  Bozrah 
declared  that  his  flocks  would  not  be  safe  even  in 
his  own  courtyard  at  night,  and  that  armed  sen- 
tinels had  to  patrol  continually  round  their  little 
fields  at  harvest-time.  If  it  were  not  for  the 
castle,  he  said,  which  has  high  walls  and  a  strong 
iron  gate,  we  should  be  forced  to  leave  Bozrah 
altogether.  We  could  not  stay  here  a  week.  The 
Bedouin  swarm  around  the  ruins.  They  steal 
everything  they  can  lay  hold  of — goat,  sheep, 
cow,  horse,  or  camel — and  before  we  can  get  on 
their  track  they  are  far  away  in  the  desert." 
Ages  have  wrought  no  change  in  the  character  of 
the  Ishmaelite  Arab,  as  drawn  by  the  pen  of  in- 
spiration nearly  four  thousand  years  ago  :  "  His 
hand  is  against  every  man,  and  every  man's  hand 
is  against  him." 

But  in  the  providence  of  God  he  has  been  a 
strange  instrument  of  Divine  judgments  upon 
Eastern  lands,  especially  upon  Bashan.  His  in- 
veterate propensity  to  plunder  makes  him  a  pest 
fatal  to  all  attempts  at  settled  or  civilized  enter- 
prise. Doubtless  Jewish  conquest  for  a  time 
checked  his  maraudings,  and  Roman  arms  taught 
him  respect  for  Roman  civilization.  But  no 
sooner  does  the  possessor  of  the  land  wax  feeble 
than  the  irrepressible  Ishmaelite,  the  wild  man  of 
the  desert,  is  ready  to  act  the  spoiler's  part  and 
seize  the  effects  of  the  dying  man.  Thus  was  the 
doom  of  the  ill-fated  land  inflicted  upon  it.  A 
natural  stronghold  itself,  and  with  cities  that  were 
fortresses  and  private  dwellings  that  were  castles, 
it  seemed  most  improbable  that  its  rich  soil  should 
be  left  to  neglect,  and  that  its  harvests  should  be 
subject  to  pillage.  But  the  word  of  prophecy  has 
been  fulfilled.  "  Bashan  languishes,"  and  its 
cities  are  "  without  inhabitants."  "  The  spoilers 
are  come  upon  all  high  places  through  the  wilder- 
ness.    No  flesh  (can  have)  peace." 

"  I  cannot  tell,"  says  Mr.  Porter,  "  how  deeply 
I  was  impressed,  when  looking  out  over  that  noble 
plain,  rivaling  in  richness  of  soil  the  best  of  Eng- 
land's counties,  thickly  studded  with  cities,  towns 
and  villages,  intersected  with  roads,  having  ono 
of  the  finest  climates  in  the  world,  and  yet  utterly 
deserted — literally  'without  man, "without  in- 
habitant, and  without  beast.'  I  cannot  tell  with 
what  mingled  feelings  of  sorrow  and  of  joy,  of 
mourning  and  of  thanksgiving,  of  fear  and  of  faith, 
I  reflected  upon  the  history  of  that  land,  and, 
taking  out  my  Bible,  compared  its  existing  state, 
as  seen  with  my  own  eyes,  with  the  numerous 
predictions  regarding  it  written  by  the  Hebrew 
prophets.  In  their  day  it  was  populous  and  pros- 
perous, the  fields  waved  with  corn,  the  hillsides 
were  covered  with  flocks  and'herds,  the  highways 
were  thronged  with  wayfarers,  the  cities  resounded 
with  the  continuous  din  of  a  busy  population. 
And  yet  they  wrote  as  if  they  had  seen  the  land 
as  I  saw  it  from  the  ramparts  of  Bozrah.  The 
spirit  of  the  Omniscient  God  alone  could  have 
guided  the  hand  that  penned  such  predictions  as 
these  (Is.  vi.  11,  12;  Jer.  iv.  7;  xlviii)." 

Most  appropriately  does  he  remark,  in  the  con- 
cluding paragraphs  of  his  sketch,  "  I  had  often 
read  of  Bashan — how  the  Lord  had  delivered  into 


the  hands  of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh,  Og,  its  giant 
king,  and  all  his  people.  I  had  observed  the 
tatement  that  a  single  province  of  his  kingdom, 
Argob,  contained  threescore  great  cities,  fenced 
with  high  walls,  gates  and  bars,  besides  unwalled 
towns  a  great  many.  I  had  examined  my  map, 
and  had  found  that  the  whole  of  Bashan  was  not 
arger  than  an  ordinary  English  county.  I  con- 
fess I  was  astonished;  and  though  my  faith  in  tho 
divine  record  was  not  shaken,  yet  I  felt  that  some 
trange  statistical  mystery  hung  over  the  passage, 
which  required  to  be  cleared  up.  That  one  city, 
nurtured  by  the  commerce  of  a  mighty  empire, 
might  grow  till  her  people  could  be  numbered  by 
millions,  I  could  well  believe;  that  two,  or  even 
three,  great  commercial  cities  might  spring  up, 
in  favored  localities,  almost  side  by  side,  I  oould 
believe,  too;  but  that  sixty  walled  cities,  besides 
unwalled  towns  a  great  many,  should  exist  in  a 
small  province,  at  such  a  remote  age,  so  far  from 
the  sea,  with  no  rivers  and  little  commerce,  ap- 
peared to  be  inexplicable.  Inexplicable,  mysteri- 
ous though  it  appeared,  it  was  true.  On  the  spot, 
with  my  own  eyes,  I  had  now  verified  it.  A  list 
of  more  than  one  hundred  ruined  cities  and  vil- 
lages, situated  in  these  mountains  alone,  I  had  in 
my  hands;  and  on  the  spot  I  had  tested  it  and 
found  it  accurate,  though  not  complete.  More 
than  thirty  of  these  I  had  myself  visited,  or  passed 
close  by;  many  others  I  had  seen  in  the  distance. 
The  extent  of  some  of  them  I  measured  and  have 
already  stated.  Of  their  high  antiquity  I  could 
not,  after  inspecting  them,  entertain  a  doubt,  and 
I  have  explained  why.  Here,  then,  we  have  a 
venerable  record,  more  than  three  thousand  years 
old,  containing  incidental  descriptions,  statements 
and  statistics  which  few  men  would  be  inclined  to 
receive  on  trust;  which  not  a  few  are  now  attempt- 
ing to  throw  aside  as  '  glaring  absurdities'  and 
'  gross  exaggerations,'  and  yet  which  close  and 
thorough  examination  proves  to  be  accurate  in  the 
most  minute  details.  Here,  again,  are  prophecies 
of  ruin  and  utter  desolation  pronounced  and  re- 
corded when  this  country  was  in  the  height  of  its 
prosperity — when  its  vast  plains  waved  with  corn, 
when  its  hillsides  were  clothed  with  vineyards, 
when  its  cities  and  villages  resounded  with  the 
busy  hum  of  a  teeming  population  ;  and  now,  after 
my  survey  of  Bashan,  if  I  were  asked  to  describe 
the  present  state  of  plains,  mountains,  towns,  and 
villages,  I  could  not  possibly  select  language  more 
appropriate,  more  accurate  or  more  graphic  than 
the  language  of  these  very  prophecies.  My  unal- 
terable conviction  is,  that  the  eye  of  the  Omni- 
scient God  alone  could  have  foreseen  a  doom  so 
terrible  as  that  which  has  fallen  on  Moab  and 
Bashan." 

Is  it  necessary  to  add  anything  more  to  the 
traveller's  words  ?  Let  those  who  are  accustomed 
to  sift  evidence  and  weigh  testimony,  estimate,  by 
the  severest  critical  rules,  the  importance  of  a  dis- 
covery like  that  which,  after  an  interval  of  mora 
than  three  thousand  years,  serves  to  verify,  in  the 
most  minute  particulars,  one  of  the  most  surpris- 
ing statements  of  the  sacred  historian.  Let  him 
calculate  the  probabilities  that  a  land  like  Bashan, 
with  a  soil  of  almost  fabulous  fertility,  and  with 


391 


THE   FRIEND. 


houses  of  an  imperishable  structure,  numerous 
enough  to  accommodate  a  crowded  population, 
should  become  almost  utterly  deserted,  bereft  of 
inhabitants,  as  well  as  of  all  signs  of  industry  and 
all  the  forms  of  orderly  government;  and  then  let 
him  say  whether  Moses  was  a  writer  of  fable,  or 
whether  the  prophets  were  simply  the  copyists  of 
their  own  fancies. 

Bashan  is  only  a  single  witness,  but  its  testi- 
mony is  most  remarkable.  It  might  be  well 
deemed  incredible  if  it  had  not  been  subjected  to 
the  test.  As  it  is,  we  place  it  by  the  side  of  other 
evidence  that  "  holy  men  spake  of  old  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost." 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

A  Short  Catechism  for  the  Sake  of  the  Simple- 
hearted. 

(Concluded  from  page  391.) 

Ques.  But  have  the  strict  professors,  who  pre- 
tend great  things  in  honor  of  Christ,  murdered 
him  in  themselves  ? 

Ans.  Yea,  verily,  as  really  as  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  and  people  of  the  Jews  put  him  to  death 
in  Jerusalem  ;  for  what  they  do  to  the  least  ap- 
pearance of  his  light  in  their  hearts,  they  do  it 
unto  him.  Yea,  our  Lord  Christ,  at  this  very 
day,  is  as  really  crucified  in  their  spiritual  Egypt 
and  Sodom,  as  he  was  without  the  gates  of  Jeru- 
salem !  And  his  righteous  blood  cries  as  loud 
against  the  professors  of  this  age,  as  ever  it  did 
against  the  Jews  ;  and  they  are  hardened  against 
him  by  a  conceited  knowledge,  which  by  their 
imaginations  they  have  gathered  from  the  scrip- 
tures, just  as  the  Jews  were ;  but  the  eye  in  them 
can  no  more  see  it,  than  the  eye  in  the  Jews 
could. 

Ques.  Surely  if  they  knew  the  light  to  be  the 
only  living  way,  they  would  not  be  such  enemies 
to  it? 

Ans.  Yea,  I  believe  concerning  them  (as  was 
said  concerning  the  Jews)  that  if  they  knew  it, 
they  would  not  crucify  the  Lord  of  glory;  for  I 
bear  many  of  them  record,  that  they  have  a  great 
zeal,  though  not  according  to  knowledge.  But 
at  present  very  sad  is  their  state;  for  the  god  of 
the  world  hath  blinded  the  eye  in  them,  which 
alone  can  see  the  truth  ;  and  with  that  eye  where- 
with they  now  strive  to  see,  they  shall  never  see 
with  comfort.  Yea,  so  exceeding  gross  and  thick 
are  many  of  them  become,  and  their  hearts  so  fat, 
that  instead  of  feeling  the  want  of  the  Spirit  of 
God  in  themselves,  and  mourning  after  it,  they 
can  mock  at  the  appearance  of  it  in  others ;  and 
speak  contemptuously  of  a  light  within,  where 
Christ  saith  the  light  is;  for,  saith  Christ,  take 
heed  that  the  light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  dark- 
ness, for  if,  &c.  Luke  xi.  33,  36. 

Ques.  But  will  not  they  reply,  that  they  do  not 
oppose  (much  less  mock  at)  the  light  of  the 
Spirit,  but  only  that  which  ye  ignorantly  call  the 
light  of  the  Spirit  ? 

Ans.  If  we  have  found  it  to  be  the  light  of  the 
Spirit,  and  to  work  that  in  us  and  for  us  which 
no  other  light  ever  could,  do  not  blame  us  for 
giving  in  our  testimony  that  it  is  that  light.  And 
take  heed  how  ye  reproach  us  with  ignorance, 
seeing  many  of  us  have  passed  through  all  that 
which  ye  call  knowledge;  but  our  light  is  a  new 
and  strange  thing  to  you,  and  ye  are  not  yet  able 
to  judge  it. 

Ques.  But  may  not  men  obtain  eternal  life  by 
reading  the  scriptures,  without  knowing  or  own- 
ing this  principle  of  the  light? 

Ans.  The  true  end  of  men's  reading  the  scrip- 
tures, is  to  turn  them  to  the  light.  The  scrip- 
tures contain  messages  concerning  God,  concern- 
ing Christ,  concerning  the  Spirit ;  the  end  whereof  I 


is  to  turn  men  to  the  power  and  life,  which  can 
do  the  thing  for  them  ;  which  God,  which  Ch 
which  Spirit,  fill  all  things,  and  are  within,  in  thy 
heart,  and  in  thy  mouth,  saith  Moses  to  the  Jews, 
saith  Paul  to  the  Christians.  And  to  what  end 
do  they  tell  them  it  is  there?  But  that  there 
they  should  wait  upon  it,  to  hear  its  voice,  and  to 
obey  it.  Now  mark  ;  though  men  could  perform 
and  practise  all  things  mentioned  in  the  scrip- 
tures; yet  not  being  turned  to  this,  they  are  not 
in  the  way  of  salvation;  for  the  way  of  salvation 
is  not  a  peculiar  path,  or  course  of  ordinances  and 
duties  prescribed  in  the  scriptures;  but  is  a  new 
way,  a  living  way,  a  way  that  the  wisest  professors 
out  of  it  never  knew  (I  will  lead  them  in  paths 
they  have  not  known.)  So  that  while  men  know 
not,  nor  are  turned  to,  the  light  and  power  where 
of  the  scriptures  testify,  all  their  reading  of  tht 
scriptures,  praying,  and  practising  ordinances  and 
duties  there  mentioned,  are  but  in  vain,  and  in 
the  end  will  prove  but  a  false  covering,  and  not 
the  covering  of  the  Spirit. 

Ques.  But  bow  did  men  do  formerly  ?  For  this 
is  but  a  late  notion  about  the  light.  Have  none 
ever  been  saved  that  have  not  embraced  this  no- 
tion ? 

Ans.  I  speak  not  of  embracing  a  notion  ;  but 
of  turning  to  the  thing  itself,  without  which  none 
ever  was,  or  can  be  saved;  for  it  is  that  alone  can 
save,  and  it  saves  only  them  that  are  turned  to  it 
Now  if  any  man  so  read  the  scriptures,  as  thereby 
to  learn  to  turn  to  this,  he  may  feel  that  which 
will  work  salvation  in  him,  though  he  know  not 
its  name.  For  as  darkness,  being  turned  to,  works 
death  in  a  mystery,  though  its  name  be  not  known, 
but  it  may  appear  and  be  taken  for  light ;  so  light, 
being  turned  to,  works  life  in  a  mystery,  although 
he  in  whom  it  works  should  not  be  able  to  call  it 
by  its  name. 

Ques.  Then  by  this  a  man  may  be  saved 
though  he  should  not  know  the  literal  name  Jesus 
or  the  literal  name  Christ,  &c. 

Ans.  The  names  are  but  the  signification  of 
the  thing  spoken  of;  for  it  is  the  life,  the  power 
(the  being  transformed  by  that)  that  saves,  not 
the  knowledge  of  a  name.  And  christians  migh- 
tily deceive  themselves  herein  ;  for  they  think  to 
be  saved  by  believing  a  relation  concerning  Christ, 
as  he  appeared  in  a  fleshly  body,  and  suffered 
death  at  Jerusalem.  Whereas  Christ  is  the  same 
yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever ;  and  the  saving 
knowledge  reveals  him,  not  only  as  he  was  then, 
but  as  he  was  the  day  before,  and  will  be  forever. 
And  this  knowledge  is  also  revealed  in  the  scrip- 
ture ;  but  they  are  so  drowned  in  the  letter,  where- 
with the  carnal  part  is  so  filled,  that  the  spiritual 
eye  cannot  open  in  them  to  see;  so  that  which 
was  ordained  for  life,  becomes  death  to  them,  and 
they  perish;  they  perish  just  as  the  Jews  did,  for 
their  eyes  are  withheld,  by  a  wisdom  which  they 
are  grown  up  in  from  the  letter,  from  beholding 
the  mystery  of  life  in  the  Spirit,  which  alone  can 
work  out  and  save  from  the  mystery  of  death. 

Ques.  But  did  not  God  formerly  work  life  in 
men  by  their  reading  of  the  scriptures,  and  by  the 
preaching  of  such  godly  ministers  as  are  now  des- 
pised, and  accounted  anti-christians  ? 

Ans.  When  men  read  the  scriptures  formerly, 
in  the  times  of  thick  darkness,  and  when  some  of 
those  (who  were  not  made  ministers  according  to 
the  order  of  the  gospel)  preached  in  the  simplicity 
of  their  hearts,  according  to  the  best  light  of  their 
hearts,  according  to  the  best  light  of  their  feeling 

d  experience,  the  Lord  pitied  the  simplicity  of 
their  hearts,  and  secretly  refreshed  this  principle 
in  them  by  such  reading,  and  by  such  preaching. 
But  now  this  principle  is  made  manifest,  their 
reading  and  setting  up  a  knowledge  of  the  scrip- 


tures without  this  (which  was  the  thing  even  tb 
from  whence  they  had  their  life,)  yea,  in  oppc 
tion  to,  this,  this  increaseth  their  death  and  boi- 
age,  and  shuts  them  out  of  life. 

Ques.  Well,  I  will  keep  to  the  scriptures,  a 
wait  for  light  there;  let  who  will  follow  this  n 
light. 

Ans.  Wilt  thou  keep  to  the  scriptures  in  i 
position  to  that  light,  which  alone  can  give  tl 
knowledge  of  the  scriptures  ?  What  kind  - 
knowledge  wilt  thou  gather  from  the  scripture 
Not  a  knowledge  which  will  humble  thee,  a 
cleanse  thine  heart;  but  a  knowledge  that  > 
puff  thee  up,  and  fit  thee  for  the  slaughter.  WB 
thou  art  from  the  light,  thou  canst  not  know  * 
scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God ;  but  art  exalt, 
thine  own  imaginations,  conceivings,  and  reas. 
ings,  without  the  sen3e  of  scriptures.  And! 
thou  wilt  one  day  know  with  sorrow,  when  € 
calls  thee  to  an  account  for  thy  boldness,  in  p, 
ting  senses  and  meanings  upon  his  words  withi 
his  light. 

Ques.  I  am  almost  startled. 

Ans.    Many  have  fallen,  and  more  must  t 
for  the  sharp  axe  cf  the  Lord  is  prepared  to 
down  every  professor,  with  all  his  profession 
religious  practices,  and  imitations  from  script^ 
which  stand  not  in  the  pure  life.    Happy  artth 
if  thou  now  fall  by  that  hand  which  now  strt 
at  many  in  great  loving-kindness  and  mercy, 
he  might  raise  them  up  again,  and  fix  them 
on  the  true  foundations;   but  miserable  are  til! 
whose  eyes  are  withheld  till  the  day  of  their  t 
tation  be  overslipt,  and  so  they  continue  keep 
their  corrupt  standing,  and   confidence  in 
fleshly  knowledge  of  the  scriptures;  for  the 
must  fall,  but  their  fall  will  be  otherwise.     1 
therefore  my  single-hearted  advioe  :  Let  thy 
ligion  be  to  feel  the  pure  principle  of  life  iiL 
pure  vessel  of  life ;  for  the  eye  must  be  puref 
sees  the  life,  and  the  heart  that  receives  it. 
faith  is  a  pure  mystery,  and  it  is  only  held 
pure  conscience.    Know  that  in  thee  that  purii 
thee,  and    then   thou    knowest  Christ,  and 
Father,  and    the  Spirit;   and  as  that   lives 
grows  up  in  thee,  so  shalt  thou  know  their  d' 
ling  place,  and  partake  of  their  life  and  fulna 
Isaac  Pe.ningtoh 


From  "1 

Sponges. 

Among  the  dark -brown  leaves  and  green » 
ments  which  are  borne  upon  the  edge  of  thg 
coming  tide,  one  frequently  observes  a  substa 
hardly  distinguishable  from  the  surrouno 
plants,  except  for  its  light-brown  color  and 
osity.  This  is  sometimes  dendritic,  with  1 
branches  springing  from  broad,  thick-spreao 
bases;  but  generally  it  is  broken  into  fragmo 
and  only  the  palm-like  parts,  with  their  fin. 
shaped  ends,  are  left  grasping  among  the  fr 
covered  sea-weeds.  A  slight  pressure  will  e: 
the  water,  and  the  aspect  of  the  half-dried  st 
men  will  at  once  arrest  attention. 

It  is  in  fact  a  Sponge,  differing  only  in  the 
tails  of  its  structure  and  its  general  form  fron» 
sponges  of  commerces   The  latter,  whose  irreg 
swelling   outlines   are   so  familiar    to  us,  ar  if 
foreign  origin,  the  better  kinds  coming  from! 
more  eastern  shores  of  the    Mediterranean,  I 
coarser  and  larger  kinds  from  the  Bahamas,    m 
commercial  value  of  these  is  based  upon  the  hi 
nature  and  closely  interwoven  texture  of  theiB 
ternal  skeleton. 

A  sponge  is,  typically,  a  gelatinous  masiM 
which  is  imbedded  numerous  little  spikes  ■ 
plates,  of  a  horny,  calcareous,  or  siliceous  m 
stance ;  or  hair-like  threads  of  various  forms,  w  ■ 


THE   FRIEND. 


395 


jjjso  thickly  disposed  and  closely  knit  together 
b-animal  matter,  that  they  form  a  sort  of  open- 
He  frame  supporting  the  looser  tissues, 
tn  the  common  sponge  this  frame-work  is  wholly 
Ihposed  of  horny  hairs,  which  are  so  densely 
reked  and  elastic  that  they  immediately  resume 
Inr  original  shape  after  being  compressed.    The 
Bitinous  matter  is  in  all  cases  cleaned  out  after 
1  sponge  is  torn  up  from  its  rocky  bed,  and  those 
fich  we  utilize  are  only  the  horny  skeletons  of 
living  animals.     So  loosely  constructed  and 
>ile,  however,  are  the  large  branching  species 
our  own  coast,  that  a  dried  specimen  may  be 
shed  to  powder  in  the  hand. 
Che  exterior  of  our  beach  specimens  have  a 
ry  look,  due  to  the  projecting  points  of  the 
julae,  which  prottude  through  the  outer  skin, 
ttered  holes  of  considerable  size  reveal  portions 
;he  interior,  and  between  them  are  innumerable 
iller   pores.     These  larger  apertures   connect 
h  distinct  channels  which  ramify  through  the 
3S  in  all  directions,  and,  when  surrounded  by 
ir   native   element,  expel   continuous   jets  of 
;er.     In  fact  the  whole  is  only  an  apparatus  for 
orbing  and  ejecting  sea-water,  well  deserving 
old  name  of  sea-lungs. 

The  surrounding  liquid  is  taken  in  through  the 
Jler   pores  of   the   outer   side,    and,    passing 
ough  the  lung-like  interstices  of  the  structure, 
[nally  collected  in  the  main  channels  and  thrown 
•again,  together  with    quantities  of    feculent 
tter  through  the  larger  openings.     The  meshes 
the  sieve  and  the  channels  are  thickly  lined 
h    myriads    of    microscopical    animalcules,    to 
ich  the  perpetual  current  bears  their  minute 
d,  silted  of  all  the  coarse,  unsuitable  particles, 
I  maintains  an  invigorating  supply  of  fresh  sea- 
ler throughout  the  whole  colony.     The  animals 
mselves  create  this  current  by  the  motion  of 
se,  or  little  hairs,  which  grow  out  from  the  region 
the  mouth.     The  form  of  their  bodies  has  been 
ertained  in  only  one  species,  called  Leucosolenia 
ryoides.    In  this,  which  is  quite  small,  though 
nmon  on  the  shore,  Professor  H.  J.  Clark  found 
tilt  they  were  minute  sac-shaped  beings,  with  a 
slar  projecting  from  the  free  end,  in  the  middle 
olwhich  was  the  mouth,  situated  at  the  base  of  a 
Dig  filament  which  was  hardly  ever  at  rest.     It 
lliined    to    be    employed    principally  in   casting 
cirsels  of  food  down  into  the  mouth,  and  this 
«,ion,  in  itself  so  slight,  is  yet,  when  carried  on 
a  the  thousands  of  neighboring  filaments,  suffi- 
snt  to  keep  the  fluids  in  rapid  motion  through 
5  meshes. 

Until  of  late  years  the  animal  nature  of  the 
)nge  was  disputed.  Then  it  was  referred  to  the 
nseba  forms,  creatures  which  are  mere  sprawling 
3ps  of  jelly,  without  mouths  or  stomachs,  but 
nich,  however,  manage  to  move  about,  and  even 
Jsome  species  build  up  most  elaborate  internal 
ractures resembling  minuteshells.  Now,  through 
\3  investigations  of  Professor  H.  J.  Clark,  we 
low  that  they  are  colonies  of  such  comparatively 
l:*hly  organized  beings  as  those  I  have  described, 
id  we  are  also  able  to  state,  upon  the  same  au- 
lority,  that  their  young  are  free,  roving  globules, 
Bembling  an  isolated  individual  of  the  parent 
j)ck. 

iThe  mode  of  growth  has  not  been  studied  in 
e  sponge  itself,  but  in  a  closely  allied  animal 
pere  a  number  of  little  bells  grow  upon  a  stem 
Dodosiija  pulcherrima).  The  young  of  this  is 
Be  at  first,  but  finally  attaches  itself,  and  be- 
Imes  elevated  on  a  pedicle.  Then  the  vase  grows 
'ore  oval,  the  opposite  sides  at  the  narrowest 
jameter  approach  eaeh  other,  coalesce  and  split, 
viding  all  the  internal  organs,  and  the  mouth 
fid  calyx,  or  collar,  into  two  parts.     Two  other 


filaments  grow  up  from  these  halves,  and  a  fissure 
begins  in  the  disk,  which  gradually  spreads  both 
upward  and  downward,  until  two  transparent 
vases,  complete  in  structure,  swing  upon  the  trunk 
which  bore  only  one  an  hour  before.  This  pro- 
cess in  some  species  is  continued  until  quite  a 
cloud  of  descendants  cluster  around  the  parent 
branch,  but  in  others,  again,  only  separate  and 
distinct  individuals  are  produced,  the  division 
totally  separating  the  stem  as  well  as  the  body. 

The  sponge,  probably,  grows  in  the  same  way; 
but  the  vases,  having  no  stems,  remain  attaohed 
side  by  side,  and  secrete  the  gelatine  and  spiculae, 
or  horny  hairs,  from  the  lower  surfaces  of  their 
bodies.  These  support  the  membrane  and  enable 
it  to  maintain  a  definite  outline,  and  continue  its 
growth  without  the  danger  of  collapsing. 

There  are  several  species  on  our  coast,  but  the 
most  noticable  is  the  great  Halichondria,  whose 
favorite  resort  is  an  old  wharf-pile.  This  may  not 
seem  an  attractive  object,  but  Nature  has  clothed 
the  whole  coast  with  her  living  tapestries,  and 
even  here,  her  taste  is  as  faultless,  and  her  hand 
as  lavish  in  decoration,  as  in  more  favored  and 
sunnier  spots. 

Get  into  your  boat,  and  when  the  tide  is  lowest 
float  down  under  the  wharves  through  which  the 
current  has  a  clean  sweep.  The  waves  lift  the 
dank  bladder-weeds  and  long  green  sea-hair  which 
cover  their  stained  sides,  while  below  these,  brown 
clusters  of  mussel-shells  open  their  fringed  mouths, 
and  huge  anemones,  as  thick  as  your  arm,  spread 
their  laeed  crowns  of  white,  brown,  crimson,  or 
variegated  colors  on  the  water-worn  logs;  and  it 
the  midst  our  great  sea-lungs  hangs  out  its  masi 
of  branches,  and  spreads  its  weird  fingers  u] 
towards  the  observer.  Even  the  sponge  is  beauti 
ful  in  such  places  and  with  such  associations. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Dr.  James  Henderson. 

(Continued  from  page  388.) 

Jas.  Henderson  commenced  the  study  of  medi 
cine  at  Edinburgh  in  the  fall  of  1855,  and  for 
the  next  three  years  his  life  was  one  of  almost 
cessant  toil.  He  usually  read  till  one  or  two 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  was  never  absent  at 
roll  call,  except  when  laid  aside  for  three  wee" 
by  an  attack  of  small  pox.  In  a  letter  written 
some  years  later,  he  thus  alludes  to  this  portion  of 
his  life : 

"  I  have  not  seen  much  of  Scotland  ;  I  never 
could  afford  time  to  travel  for  pleasure.  All 
years  at  college,  instead  of  taking  advantage  of 
Christmas,  and  the  holidays  between  the  summe 
and  winter  session,  as  most  others  did,  to  visit  th 
country,  I  never  lost  a  day  from  the  hospital,  the 
library,  and  anatomical  rooms ;  and  when  th 
summer  session  ended,  early  in  August,  having 
constantly  studied  for  nine  months  without  inter- 
ruption, and  when  all  the  classes  were  given  up 
for  three  months,  I  still  spent  my  time  among  the 
patients  in  the  hospital,  and  practised  among  the 
poor  of  the  city  till  the  first  of  November,  when 
the  winter  session  commenced  again ;  and  I  felt 
as  ready  as  any  oue  to  enter  with  all  zeal  and 
energy  the  new  classes,  and  to  compete  success 
fully  with  those  who  had  spent  the  autumn  amooj 
the  mountains,  streams,  and  lakes;  and  althougf 
I  was  in  daily  contact  with  the  most  dangerous 
and  malignant  diseases,  and  saw  some  of  my  dear- 
est companions  cut  down  by  them,  my  God  pre- 
served me  through  them  all,  and  made  good  His 
gracious  promise,  '  As  thy  day  is,  so  thy  strength 
shall  be.     There  shall  no  evil  befall  thee.'  " 

He  thus  describes  the  manner  in  which  his 
attention  was  turned  to  foreign   countries,  i 


place  in  which  to  practise  the  knowledge  he  was 

earnestly  acquiring  : 

"  I  had  always  been  looking  for  opportunities 
to  serve  my  God,  and  I  had  determined  to  study 

"icine,  knowing  that  wherever  my  lot  might 
be  cast,  I  should  never  lack  opportunities  of  doing 
good  both  to  souls  and  bodies.  When  I  was  just 
half  through  my  curriculum  of  medical  study,  I 
went  on  the  evening  of  the  18th  of  December  to 
a  meeting  of  the  Edinburgh  Medical-Missionary 
Society,  and  hearing  many  interesting  remarks  on 
the  value  and  importance  of  medical  missions, 
before  twenty-four  hours  I  had  fully  made  up  my 
mind  to  be  a  Medical-Missionary,  and  soon  after 
I  spoke  to  my  friend  Professor  Miller,  who 
strongly  advised  me  to  do  as  I  had  resolved. 

"  After  I  had  finished  my  studies  in  Edinburgh, 
I  was  offered  a  very  good  situation  as  partner  with 
an  old  gentleman  in  the  county  of  Durham,  who 
wished  to  retire  from  practice.  In  two  years  I 
was  offered  all  the  practice,  which  was  worth  more 
than  £700  a  year.  Many  friends  advised  me  to 
accept  the  proposal,  but,  having  determined  to  go 
abroad,  I  declined  it." 

In  1859  he  was  engaged  by  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society  to  take  charge  of  a  Chinese  hos- 
pital in  Shanghai,  and  one  of  the  directors  of  this 
society,  who  became  intimately  acquainted  with 
him,  thus  speaks  : 

"  I  confess  that  I  often  looked  at  him  with  as- 
tonishment. He  told  me  very  frankly  all  his 
previous  history,  and  when  I  saw  before  me  that 
educated  and  gentlemanly  man  of  nine-and-twenty, 
thoroughly  abreast  of  the  intelligence  of  the  age, 
so  free  from  the  common  faults  of  self-taught  men, 
I  could  hardly  believe  that  he  had  never  seen  the 
inside  of  a  school,  even  of  the  humblest  character, 
and  that,  twenty  years  before,  he  had  been  a  bare- 
footed lad,  herding  sheep  on  the  muir  of  Rhyme  ; 
that,  some  thirteen  years  ago,  he  could  not  have 
written  his  own  name,  and  nevertheless  he  had 
forced  his  way  to  the  University  of  Edinburgh, 
had  taken  prizes  in  classes  of  two  hundred  medi- 
cal students,  received  the  diploma  of  the  College 
of  Surgeons,  and  won  for  himself  the  respect  and 
friendship  of  men  of  the  highest  christian  char- 
acter and  professional  distinction." 

He  reached  Shanghai  in  the  spring  of  18G0, 
and  soon  after  took  charge  of  the  hospital  which 
he  had  come  out  to  superintend.  The  following 
extracts  from  the  annual  hospital  report,  will  show 
the  manner  in  which  that  institution  was  con- 
ducted. 

"  The  daily  work  at  the  hospital  is  as  follows  : 
At  half-past  seven  o'clock  the  hospital  bell  begins 
to  ring  for  patients  to  assemble  ;  at  a  quarter-past 
twelve  the  native  preacher  belonging  to  the  hos- 
pital begins  the  religious  services  in  the  hall  where 
the  patients  meet ;  he  reads  the  Scriptures  and 
preaches  till  one  o'clock,  concluding  with  prayer. 
I  begin  to  examine  the  cases  at  one  o'clock,  by 
taking  first  ten  women  into  the  dispensary,  where 
they  sit  down,  and  each  is  prescribed  for  sepa- 
rately ;  ten  men  are  then  admitted  in  like  manner; 
thus  ten  women  and  ten  men  are  admitted  succes- 
sively until  all  are  seen.  Any  case  requiring  a 
surgical  operation  is  put  aside  till  all  the  others 
are  prescribed  for.  Cases  of  accident  are  admitted 
at  all  hours.  Chin  Foo,  my  apothecary  and  house- 
surgeon,  is  all  I  could  desire  ;  he  has  been  in  the 
hospital  now  about  eight  years,  and  assisted  Dra. 
Lockhart  and  Hobson ;  he  is  attentive  to  all  his 
duties,  very  intelligent,  and  kind  to  the  patients, 
has  carefully  read  all  Dr.  Hobson's  medical  works 
in  Chinese,  and  were  it  not  that  he  wants  practi- 
cal anatomy,  he  would  be  a  good  surgeon,  but 
owing  to  the  stupid  prejudices  of  the  Chinese  he 
has  never  seen  even  the  interior  of  a  dead  body. 


396 


THE   FRIEND. 


I  have  tried  to  teach  him  from  anatomical  plates, 
but  these  are  not  sufficient;  he  caD,  however,  per- 
form the  minor  operations  well  under  my  direc- 
tions. There  is  a  dispensary  coolie  who  assists 
Chin  Foo  to  make  up  the  medicines  which  I  order, 
and  give  them  to  the  patients.  There  is  also  a 
doorkeeper  who  gives  each  patient  a  ticket  as  he 
is  admitted  into  the  dispensary.  Chin  Foo' 
brother,  Keih  Foo,  is  the  native  preacher  at  the 
hospital,  and  is  very  attentive  to  all  his  dutic 
After  I  begin  to  see  the  patients  in  the  dispel 
sary,  he  commences  to  distribute  tracts  to  all  who 
can  read,  and  to  converse  with  those  who  are  wait- 
ing on  the  all-important  truths  of  Christianity 
Soon  after  my  arrival  here  I  had  fifteen  thousand 
copies  of  a  small  tract  printed  in  Chinese,  con 
taining,  within  a  short  space,  an  epitome  of  the 
gospel;  each  patient  who  can  read,  and  very  many 
can,  receives  a  copy  of  this;  and  thus  during  the 
past  year  large  numbers  from  different  parts  of 
the  country  have  heard  the  glad  tidings  of  salva- 
tion through  the  Redeemer.  Last  May  I  opened 
a  dispensary  in  the  city,  where  I  attended  for  two 
days  every  week,  but  was  obliged  to  give  it  up, 
the  people  having  left  the  city  on  account  of  the 
rebel  panic.  One  hundred  and  sixty-nine  patients 
have  been  treated  in  the  wards  of  the  hospital 
since  April  last,  more  than  sixteen  thousand  per- 
sons have  been  prescribed  for,  and  the  aggregate 
attendance  has  been  considerably  above  twenty 
thousand.  I  have  had  a  largo  number  of  opium 
smokers,  of  these  one  hundred  and  thirty-seven 
expressed  a  wish  to  be  cured  of  the  habit;  scarcely 
half  the  number,  however,  had  resolution  enough 
to  persevere;  forty-two  have  been  permanently 
cured,  but  twenty-eight  cases  disappeared  after  a 
few  days'  treatment.  One  of  the  forty-two  was  a 
respectable  man's  wife,  who  had  smoked  opium 
for  more  than  ten  years,  and  was  very  anxious  to 
give  it  up;  she  was  under  treatment  twenty-nine 
days,  and  expressed  the  deepest  gratitude  that  she 
was  cured.  Nothing  seems  to  excite  the  attention 
of  the  Chinese  here  more  than  the  use  of  chloro- 
form. In  all  the  larger  operations  I  have  given 
it  with  the  best  results.  Forty  or  fifty  Chinese 
may  be  seen  witnessing  a  severe  operation  on  one 
of  their  own  countrymen  in  mute  astonishment, 
scarcely  believing  their  own  eyes  that  the  patient 
is  in  a  quiet  sleep ;  when  the  operation  is  over 
they  begin  to  chatter,  telling  each  other  that  '  it 
is  twelve  parts  wonderful.'  " 

CTobe  continued.) 

About  Fences. — The  cry,  "  Down  with  the 
fences"  is  daily  becoming  louder.  One  eminent 
English  agriculturist  has  removed  three  and  a  half 
miles  of  what  he  regards  as  unnecessary  fence  from 
afarm  of  less  than  two  hundred  acres.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  Great  Britain  might  dispense  with 
500,000  miles  of  fencing  now  in  existence.  If  we 
suppose  this  fence  to  occupy  a  width  of  nine  feet, 
which  is  a  very  moderate  estimate  for  the  wide  live 
fences  of  England,  thiswould  bean  addition  to  the 
arable  land  of  589,280  acres.  Our  common  worm 
fence  usually  occupies  a  width  of  four  and  a  half 
feet — the  rails  being  fourteen  feet  long.  A  fence 
made  with  longer  rails  occupies  more  space.  If 
the  rails  are  shorter,  the  space  occupied  is  less. 
To  this  it  is  safe  to  add  eighteen  inches  for  land 
that  is  not  cultivated.  This  gives  a  width  of  two 
yards  appropriated  to  the  fence.  Every  2240  yards 
of  such  fence  occupies  an  acre.  An  acre  of  land 
in  a  form  nearly  square,  and  consequently  in  the 
most  economical  shape  as  regards  fencing,  is  220 
feet  by  198  feet.  To  fence  this  requires  27*  yards 
of  fencing,  which  occupies  just  about  one-eight 
of  the  whole.  Such  afence  surrounding  a  ten-acre 
lot  of  the  comparatively  economical  shape  of  242 


yards,  by  200  yards,  would  occupy  1768  yards,  or 
considerably  less  than  one-eight  of  an  acre.     This 
would  be  less  than  1-30  of  the  whole  amount- 
striking  illustration  of  the  advantage  of  large  lots 
over  small  ones. 


SOME  PLACE  FOR  ME. 
What  if  a  little  ray  of  light, 

Just  starting  from  the  sun, 
Should  linger  in  its  downward  flight, 

Who'd  miss  the  tiny  one? 
Perhaps  the  rose  would  be  less  bright 

'T  was  sent  to  shine  upon. 

What  if  the  rain-drop  in  the  sky, 

In  listless  ease  should  say, 
I'll  not  be  missed  on  earth,  so  I 

Contented  here  will  stay  ; 
Would  not  some  lily,  parched  and  dry, 

Less  fragrant  be  to-day  ? 

What  if  the  acorn  on  the  ground 

Refused  its  shell  to  burst? 
Where  would  the  stately  tree  be  found? 

Or  if  the  humble  dust 
Refused  the  germ  to  nestle  round, 

What  conld  the  sailor  trust? 

I  am  a  child.     It  will  not  do 

An  idle  life  to  lead, 
Because  I'm  small — with  talents  few — 

Of  me  the  Lord  has  need, 
Some  work  or  calling  to  pursue, 

Or  do  some  humble  deed. 

I  must  be  active  every  hour, 

And  do  my  Maker's  will ; 
If  but  a  ray  can  paint  the  flower, 

A  rain-drop  swell  the  rill, 
I  know  in  me  there  is  a  power 

Some  humble  place  to  fill. 

— Congregationalist. 


s-|.>.  t.>i]. 


THE  WANING  MOON. 

BY    W.  O.  BHTANT. 

I've  watched  too  late  ;  the  morn  is  near  1 
One  look  at  God's  broad  silent  sky  1 

O  hopes  and  wishes  vainly  dear, 
How  in  your  very  strength  ye  die  I 

Even  while  your  glow  i9  on  the  cheek, 
And  scarce  the  high  pursuit  begun, 

The  heart  grows  faint,  the  hand  grows  weak, 
The  task  of  life  is  left  undone. 

See  where  upon  the  horizon's  brim, 
Lies  the  still  cloud  in  gloomy  bars  ; 

The  waning  moon,  all  pale  and  dim, 
Goes  up  amid  the  eternal  stars. 

Late,  in  the  flood  of  tender  light, 

She  floated  through  the  etherial  blue, 

A  softer  sun,  that  shone  all  night, 
Upon  the  gathering  beads  of  dew. 

And  still  thou  wanest,  pallid  moon  I 
The  encroaching  shadow  grows  apace; 

Heaven's  everlasting  watchers  soon 
Shall  see  thee  blotted  from  thy  place. 

O  Night's  dethroned  and  crownless  queen  1 

Well  may  thy  sad,  expiring  ray, 
Be  shed  on  those  whose  eyes  have  seen 

Hope's  glorious  visions  fade  away. 

Shine  thou  for  forms  that  once  were  bright, 
For  sages  in  the  mind's  eclipse  ; 

For  those  whose  words  were  spells  of  might, 
But  falter  now  on  stammering  lips  I 

In  thy  decaying  beams  there  lies 

Full  many  a  grave  on  hill  and  plain, 

Of  those  who  closed  their  dying  eyes 
In  grief  that  they  have  lived  in  vain. 

Another  night,  and  thou  among 

The  spheres  of  Heaven  shall  ce.ise  to  shine, 
All  rayless  in  the  glittering  throng 

Whose  lustre  late  was  quenched  in  thine. 
Yet  soon  a  new  and  tender  light 

From  out  thy  darkened  orb  shall  beam, 
And  broaden  till  it  shines  all  night 

On  glistening  dew  and  glimmering  stream. 


For  "The  Friend.'  j 

Sketches  from  the  Memoranda  of  our  late  Friei 
Christopher  Healy. 

(Continued  from  page  390.) 

The  more  any  of  us  are  brought  into  that  stat 
of  poverty  of  spirit — after  the  example  of  tl' 
Apostle  Paul, — in  which  they  have  nothing  i 
glory  in  but  their  infirmities,  the  better  it  will  j 
for  us.  There  is  such  a  danger  of  self  getting  1 1 
into  dominion,  with,  to  our  fallen  natures,  the  t i 
prevalent  desire  to  honor  it  and  the  worldly  wi| 
in  others,  instead  of  seeking  that  honor  wuiij 
cometh  from  God  only — that  honor  which  cot 
sists  in  doing,  it  may  be  in  the  night  of  toil  at) 
wrestling  conflict,  our  Heavenly  Father's  wii 
which  is  life  eternal, — that  it  is  most  needful  l\ 
us  to  "  watch"  singly  unto  Him  in  whose  favi 
alone  there  is  life  ;  and  who,  as  we  patiently  fij 
low  Him,  in  the  way  of  holy  dedication,  maketi 
to  the  refreshing  of  our  sinking  spirits,  the  oil 
goings  of  the  morning  and  evening  to  rejoice,  i 

We  believe  it  will  ever  be  found,  that  in  pij 
portion  to  the  depth  and  extent  of  our  sufferb1 
for  Christ,  and  His  cause'  sake,  the  greater  w) 
be  our  rejoicing  in  His  own  time.  Agreeably  j 
the  scriptures,  "  As  the  sufferings  of  Christ  aboutl 
in  us,  so  our  consolation  aboundeth  by  Chrisw 
And,  "  They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joyl 
"  If  we  have  been  planted  together  in  the  likent| 
of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness! 
his  resurrection." 

Christopher  Healy  often  experienced  a  beiii 
introduced  again  and  again  into  the  furnace  i 
humiliation  and  trial,  that  so  not  only  the  drcl 
and  the  tin,  but  the  reprobate  silver  might  | 
consumed,  whereby  a  vessel  meet  for  the  inscri' 
tion  of  "  Holiness  unto  the  Lord"  should  I 
wrought.  He  was  often  brought  into  a  statetj 
mourning  and  lamentation.  But  could  aa  (j 
acknowledge  with  the  Psalmist :  "  Thou  hast  p! 
off  my  sackcloth,  and  girded  me  with  gladnessl 
The  following  from  his  memoranda,  clearly  pro) 
this: 

"  In  the  latter  part  of  1807  I  removed  to  Mil 
dleburg,  and  when  there  was  no  meeting  there.) 
found  it  my  duty  to  go  to  Kensselaerville  Meeth 
of  Friends,  they  still  feeling  very  near  to  me :  a:i 
I  was  often  favored  with  the  Lord's  holy  present 
in  them  to  my  satisfaction  and  comfort.  Butoi 
meeting  was  soon  allowed,  that  is  once  a  weaj 
which  I  believe  was  inagood  degree  overshadow! 
by  the  wing  of  Ancient  goodness,  who  is  the  It 
and  support  of  all  our  religious  meetings;  sj 
who  is  the  bread  that  cometh  down  from  heavf; 
Oh  then,  saith  my  soul,  may  we  be  concern, 
oftener  than  the  morning  light,  to  wait  MM 
Him,  and  pray  for  our  daily  bread  ;  and  He,  wl 
is  rich  in  mercy,  will  n<t  fail  to  hear  our  praye. 
and  to  fill  our  souls,  in  His  own  time,  with  tj 
soul  sustaining  bread  of  heavenly  life,  and  cai 
us  to  draw  water  out  of  the  well  of  salvatid 
Then  shall  we  experience  the  mountain  of  tl 
Lord's  house  to  be  established  in  the  top  of  tl 
mountains  ;  and  have  the  pleasant  prospect  of  I 
nations  flowing  unto  it.  And  feelingly  can  tl 
mind  unite  with  the  Psalmist  who  said,  '  Great! 
the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised  in  the  city  I 
our  God,  in  the  mountain  of  his  holiness.  Be»| 
tiful  for  situation,  the  joy  of  the  whole  earthJ 
Mount  Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  north,  the  cl 
of  the  great  King.  God  is  known  in  her  palail 
for  a  refuge.  For,  lo,  the  kings  were  assembhl 
they  passed  by  together.  They  saw  it,  and'l 
they  marvelled ;  they  were  troubled,  and  haatJ 
away.     Fear  took    hold   upon    them    there,  al 

"  i.  Thou  breakest  the  ships  of  Tarshish  wl 
an  east  wind.  As  we  have  heard,  so  have  I 
seen  in  the  city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the  cl 


THE   FRIEND. 


397 


|ir  God  :  God  will  establish  it  forever.     We 
thought  of  thy  loving  kindness,  O  God,  in 
pidst  of  thy  temple.     According  to  thy  name, 
od,  so  is   thy  praise  unto  the  ends  of  the 
i :   thy  right  hand  is  full  of  righteousness. 
Mount  Zion  rejoice,  let  the  daughters  of  Judah 
lad,  because  of  thy  judgments.     Walk  about 
,  and  go  round  about  her  :   tell   the  towers 
>of.     Mark  ye  well  her   bulwarks,  consider 
palaces ;  that  ye  may  tell  it  to  the  generation 
jwing.     For  this  God  is  our  God  for  ever  and 
I  he  will  be  our  guide  even  unto  death.' 
Dn  the  fourth  day  of  Second  month,  1808,  I 
[ded  our  own  meeting  in  the  middle  of  the 
and  soon  after  I  sat  down  in  the  meeting, 
the  Heavenly  Father's  love  to  spread,  and 
s  as  a  shower  of  celestial  rain,  which  refreshed 
of  our  minds  :  and  though  our  number  was 
I    did   believe   that   ancient   promise   was 
ed,  that   where   two   or   three   are   gathered 
her  in  Christ's  name,  there  will  he  be  in  the 
t  of  them.     The  next  First-day  following,  at 
place,  the  Lord's    mighty  power   was 
nt,  and  did  enable  me  to  open  Truth's  doc- 
to  my  own  comfort,  and  to  the  encourage- 
of  the  sincere  hearted,  and  to  the  strength 
e  feeble-minded.     Blessed  be  the  name  of 
iord  who  is  our  strength,  and  without  whose 
mce  all  are  poor.     O  may  my  soul  be  truly 
bled  before  the  Lord,  that  I  may  learn  con- 
sent, and  also  to  suffer  hunger,  as  my  God 
meet.     For  blessed  are  they  that  experience 
e  hunger  and  thirst  after  the  heavenly  bread 
water  of  life,  for  they  shall  be  filled  in  the 
s  own  time.     At  our  next  Monthly  Meeting 
ere  allowed  ameetingas  before  hinted,  twice  a 
which  was  an  encouragement  to  our  little 
t)er;  and  we  esteemed  it  a  favor    from  the 
Hand,  who  cares  for  those  that  cast  their 
on  Him.     And  feeling  my  heart  to  abound 
thankfulness,  under  a  sense  of  the  powerful 
of  life,  my  soul  was  poured  out  in  gratitude 
praise  to  the  great  Author  of  all  our  blessings. 
25th  of  Fifth  month  attended  our  Monthly 
ting,  where  an    exercise  came   upon    me  to 
jst  men  and  women  Friends  to  sit  together, 
der  that  I  might  clear  myself  of  what  lay 
I  my  mind.     And  having  the  unity  of  both 
pngs  herein,  I  was  favored  to  lay  before  my 
pren  and  sisters  the  great  difference  between 

Soilness  to  the  Lord  and  unfaithfulness  :  re- 
jering  the  words  of  the  Lord,  by  the  mouth 
9  Prophet  to  revolting  Israel,  saying  :  '  She 
ot  know  that  I  gave  her  corn,  and  wine,  and 
||nd  multiplied  her  silver  and  gold,  which  they 

!ired  for  Baal.     Therefore  will  I  return,  and 
away  my  corn  in  the  time  thereof,  and  my 
in  the  season  thereof,  and  will  recover  my 
and  my  flax  given  to  cover  her  nakedness.' 
will  be  the  punishment  of  all  the  disobedient 
,(Lord  will  take  away  the  blessing  and  talents 
i    them,  if  they  will   not  improve  them,  an 
tlraw   His   manifold  favors    from  them,   an< 
k  them  in  darkness.     But  unto  faithful  Israel 
^e  true  church  of  Christ — who  live  in  obedi- 
God  their  Heavenly  Father,  the  encour- 
language  of  Isaiah  the  prophet,  which  also 
in  my  mind  to  communicate,   may  be  ap- 
For  Zion's  sake  will  I  not  hold  my  peace, 
for  Jerusalem's   sake  I  will  not  rest,  until 
ghteousness  thereof  go  forth  as  brightness, 
lvation  thereof  as  a  lamp  that  burnetii 
the  Gentiles  shall  see  thy  righteousness,  and 
ihngs  thy  glory  ;  and  thou  shalt  be  called  by 
H  name,  which  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  shall 

1).  Thou  shalt  also  be  a  crown  of  glory  in 
tand  of  the  Lord,  and  a  royal  diadem  in  the 
.  of  thy  God.     Thou  shalt  no  more  be  named 


forsaken ;  neither  shall  thy  land  any  more  be 
termed  Desolate ;  but  thou  shalt  be  called  Hcphzi- 
bah,  and  thy  land  Beulah  :  for  the  Lord  delighteth 
thee,  and  thy  laud  shall  be  married.  For  as  a 
young  man  marrieth  a  virgin,  so  shall  thy  sons 
marry  thee  :  and  as  the  bridegroom  rejoiceth  over 
the  bride,  so  shall  thy  God  rejoice  over  thee.' 
Under  these  encouraging  prospects  my  soul  doth 
lift  up  its  head  in  hope.  And  the  language  pre- 
nted  :  '  O  Zion  arise,  and  shake  thyself  from  the 
dust  of  the  earth,  and  put  on  thy  beautiful  gar- 
ment, even  the  white  robe  of  righteousness,  purity, 
and  holiness,  in  which  thou  shalt  be  presented  to 
the  Lord  a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a 
peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good  works.'  After 
this  time  I  went  through  many  heights  and  depths, 
sometimes  feeling  almost  forsaken  of  any  good  ; 
many  times  was  made  very  sensible  that  the 
:  watchtower  was  too  much  neglected  by  me 
ch  was  the  occasion  of  my  feeling  myself  for 
saken,  and  sometimes  to  prove  my  faith  and  hopf 
in  God.  But  blessed  be  his  holy  Name  forever 
it  was  not  long  before  he  returned,  and  I  felt 
myself  comforted  in  His  holy  presence.  For  II 
loves  His  poor  humble,  dependent  children,  and 
will  arise  for  their  help. 

"  Seventh  month,  1808. — Attended  meeting 
the  First  day  of  the  week  at  Stanton  Hill.  The 
forepart  of  which  I  sat  under  great  weaknes: 
But  light  and  life  arising  towards  the  conclusion, 
I  was  favored  to  clear  myself  of  an  exercise  that 
I  had  been  under  for  some  time,  to  the  comfort  of 
many  faithful  burden-bearers.  Many  of  the  dear 
youth  being  present,  my  mind  was  largely  opened 
to  them,  in  the  love  of  our  Heavenly  Father;  an 
also  to  the  parents,  showing  them  the  great  obi 
gations,  we  as  parents  are  under,  to  train  up  our 
tender  offspring  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord  ;  and  that  if  we  neglect  this,  and  our 
children  make  themselves  vile,  and  wound  religion 
through  their  impiety,  which  is  oftentimes  charge 
able  on  the  neglect  of  parents  and  masters  while 
the  children  are  under  our  care,  we  shall  stand 
accountable  for  them.  Oh  dear  parents,  and  sucl 
that  have  the  care  of  children,  my  mind  is  en 
larged  towards  you,  on  account  of  the  little  lamb: 
committed  to  your  trust.  I  fear  if  the  childrei 
should  become  aliens  and  strangers  to  God,  anc 
the  commonwealth  of  His  chosen  Israel,  the  blood 
of  many  of  their  precious  souls  will  be  chargeable 
to  you.  While  the  debt  contracted  on  your  part 
will,  I  fear,  be  such  as  you  shall  find  it  difficult 
to  fully  discharge.  This  favored  meeting  was  of 
the  Lord,  the  fountain  of  all  good.  And  may  no 
praise  be  given  to  the  creature,  but  all  the  praise, 
glory,  honor,  and  renown  be  ascribed  to  our 
Father  in  heaven,  who  enables,  through  the  in- 
fluence of  his  son  Jesus  Christ,  to  open  truth's 
doctrine  to  our  own  admiration  ;  and  well  may  we 
say,  it  is  the  Lord's  doings,  and  marvellous  in  our 
eyes.  Oh  thou"  ever  blessed  Shepherd  of  Israel, 
keep  me  in  the  low  valley  of  humiliation  ;  and 
suffer  mo  not  to  take  my  flight  on  the  Sabbath- 
day — a  day  of  joy  and  favor  from  the  Lord  to  my 
poor  soul — but  lead  me  in  thy  wisdom,  and  by 
thy  right  hand,  so  shall  I  be  enabled,  at  thy 
command,  to  teach  transgressors  thy  ways,  and 
to  speak  a  word  in  due  season  to  them  that  are 
weary :  so  shall  the  praise  be  given  unto  thee  for 
ever.     Amen." 

CTo  be  continued.) 


Man  being  nothing  as  such  but  what  God  has 
made  him,  and  possessing  nothing  but  what  He 
affords  him,  is  wholly  God's  and  not  his  own;  and 
is  therefore  in  duty  bound  to  walk  in  obedience 
to  him  every  moment  of  his  life,  which  is  given 
him  for  that  end. — Joseph  Phipps. 


Address  he/ore  the  Teachers'  Association  of 
Friends  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  4  th 
mo.  22d,  1868. 

Next  after  the  highest  concerns  of  all — and  in- 
deed, with  many  obvious  points  of  connection  with 
those  highest  concerns — are  the  claims  of  the 
proper  education  of  the  young.  I  desire  that  each 
one  of  us  here  present  may  feel  that  he  has  some 
duty  of  his  own,  in  his  appropriate  sphere,  in  this 
great  oause.  Is  it  too  much  to  say  that  the  secular 
work  (so  far  as  it  is  a  secular  work)  which  is  now 
peculiarly  incumbent  upon  the  Society  of  Friends, 
if  they  would  exert  their  proper  influence  in  the 
world,  prepare  their  children  for  lives  of  wide  and 
generous  influence,  and  perpetuate  their  pure  and 
noble  doctrines,  is  to  provide  for  their  children 
and  all  those  under  their  care,  schools  as  good,  in 
all  that  is  of  sound  and  real  worth,  as  the  very 
best  in  the  land  ?  Is  not  this  one  of  the  foremost 
duties  of  the  hour?  See  what  other  denomina- 
tions are  doing  for  their  colleges,  academies,  and 
common  schools;  observe  the  general  recognition 
of  the  fact  that  the  future  destinies  of  our  beloved 
country,  intellectual,  moral,  and  religious,  are 
(under  divine  Providence)  to  be  shaped  in  our 
school-rooms.  Let  us  take  example,  too,  from  the 
activity  of  Friends  in  other  parts  of  the  country; 
and  find  a  lesson  for  ourselves  in  the  wonderful 
results  of  labors  in  this  cause  in  North  Carolina — 
labors  prompted  at  once  by  Christian  love,  and 
the  wisest,  truest  patriotism.  All  honorable  mo- 
tives conspire  together  to  incite  us  to  earnest  dili- 
gence in  this  field.  What  better  provision  for  the 
temporal  welfare  of  a  son,  than  to  store  his  mind 
with  useful  knowledge,  and  train  it  to  work  clearly, 
promptly,  and  surely?  What  conduces  more  cer- 
tainly to  the  wealth  and  prosperity  of  a  State,  than 
the  intelligence  of  its  citizens  ?  By  what  earthly 
instrumentality  can  the  cause  of  morality  and 
virtue  be  better  furthered  than  by  instilling  sound 
principles  into  the  minds  of  the  young,  and  train- 
ing clear  heads  and  persuasive  tongues  to  advo- 
cate and  defend  them?  And  if  to  any  religious 
body  there  have  been  committed  clearer  views  of 
religious  truth  than  to  others,  combined  with  a 
purer  practice,  how  peculiarly  is  it  the  duty  of 
such  a  people  to  do  their  full  part  and  exert  their 
full  share  of  influence  in  moulding  the  minds  of 
those  who  have  been  aptly  called  "  the  children 
of  to-day,  the  men  of  to-morrow,  the  immortals  of 
eternity." 

Friends,  we  need  quickening,  to  take  hold  of 
this  work  with  the  energy  and  zeal  it  deserves. 
I  do  not  forget  that  much  has  been  done  already, 
on  which  we  may  look  with  reasonable  satisfaction. 
Few  institutions  can  show  a  more  honorable  record 
uf  usefulness  than  the  excellent  Boarding  School, 
so  fairly  seated  among  the  beautiful  hills  of 
Chester  county.  The  very  best  facilities  for  ob- 
taining a  thorough  collegiate  education  are  fur- 
nished at  Haverford.  The  Select  School,  in 
whose  hall  we  meet  to-night,  is,  both  in  its  male 
and  female  departments,  in  the  front  rank  among 
the  many  excellent  schools  of  Philadelphia.  From 
what  I  have  seen,  in  this  Association,  of  the 
teachers  of  other  schools  under  the  care  of  Friends 
in  this  city  and  its  neighborhood,  I  cannot  doubt 
that  the  seminaries  over  which  they  preside  aro 
models  of  excellence.  Similar  praise  is  doubtless 
due  to  many  other  Friends'  schools,  in  various 
parts  of  the  Yearly  Meeting.  But  it  is  always 
the  case,  my  friends,  with  human  institutions, 
that  even  the  best  can  be  made  better — better 
either  outwardly,  or  inwardly,  or  in  both  respects. 
A  school,  like  a  man,  is  always  either  growing 
better  or  growing  worse.  Give  Westtown  §20,000, 
or  $200,000  if  that  sum  be  needed,  and  let  the 


398 


THE   FitlENB. 


school  add  to  its  present  buildings  a  new  and 
larger  edifice,  with  cheerful  study-rooms  and 
recitation-rooms,  cabinets  of  natural  history,  an 
enlarged  library,  a  green-house,  and  high,  sunny, 
airy,  well-ventilated  apartments  for  all  its  uses. 
More  teachers,  more  books,  more  charts,  drawings, 
diagrams,  and  specimens  of  natural  objects,  will 
always  be  wanted.  If  there  be  any  poor  schools 
among  us,  the  need  of  improvement  in  their  re- 
gard needs  no  demonstration.  ■  And  doubtless 
there  are  neighborhoods  which  would  support  a 
good  Friends'  school,  in  which,  as  yet,  none  exists. 
If  so,  we  need  a  home  mission  and  home  mission- 
aries to  carry  the  light  of  truth  and  knowledge 
into  those  darkened  regions.  But  the  great  need 
everywhere  is  that  all  our  people,  and  especially 
parents,  should  be  more  deeply  alive  to  the  im- 
portance of  the  subject,  and  be  willing  to  devote 
their  influence,  their  time,  and  their  money  to 
the  improvement  of  their  schools. 

A  few  words  in  regard  to  the  part  in  the  work 
devolving  especially  upon  the  parents.  First,  it 
is  theirs  to  make  the  school-house  as  comfortable, 
cheerful,  and  healthful  as  possible,  taking  care 
that  it  be  properly  warmed,  and  well  and  thorough- 
ly ventilated;  the  latter  is  a  point  of  the  very  first 
importance,  but  one  too  much  neglected  in  all  our 
buildings,  public  and  private.  Secondly,  to  pro- 
vide the  best  illustrative  apparatus  of  all  kinds, 
maps,  drawings,  photographs,  specimens,  and  the 
best  dictionaries  and  other  books  of  reference  ;  to 
which,  especially  if  the  school  be  in  a  commu- 
nity where  private  libraries  are  few  and  small,  it 
would  be  well  to  add  a  good  collection  of  works  of 
sound  literature  and  instructive  science.  Thirdly, 
what  is  the  most  essential  thing  after  all — to 
procure  a  competent,  an  enthusiastic,  and  a  live 
teacher — the  best  teacher  that  can  be  got,  for 
love,  or  money,  or  both  (remembering  that  a  cheap 
teacher  is  a  very  expensive  article,)  and  then  to 
uphold  his  hands  with  their  constant  sympathy, 
support  his  authority,  and  prove  their  interest  in 
his  school  by  frequent  visits.  Let  parents  take 
pains,  also,  to  show  their  children  their  sympathy 
in  their  studies,  and  often  converse  with  them 
about  their  lessons. 

Without  undertaking-  a  complete  view  of  the 
proper  courses  of  study  to  be  pursued,  I  may 
allude  to  a  few  points  under  this  head.  Some 
three  or  four  elementary  studies  will  always  re- 
main to  be  the  essential  groundwork  of  a  good 
education,  of  more  importance  than  any  part  of 
the  superstructure.  Among  these  are  the  arts — 
in  some  places,  I  fear,  almost  lost  arts — of  correct 
spelling,  legible  writing,  and  good  reading,  that  is, 
reading  with  clear,  full  tone,  correct  enunciation, 
naturalness,  modest  ease  of  manner,  and  exact 
expression  of  the  meaning  and  spirit  of  the  pas- 
sage selected. 

By  the  use  of  the  best  books  of  selections,  such 
as  Hillard's  Readers  (not  necessarily  discarding 
old  favorites,  like  Murray,  and  Pierpont's  Ameri- 
can First- Class  Book,)  or  of  works  like  Cleve- 
land's excellent  compendiums,  these  exercises  in 
reading  should  be  made  conducive,  further,  to  an 
acquaintance  with  the  best  literature,  and  the 
cultivation  of  a  love  for  its  study.  Nothing  is  a 
surer  preventive  against  indulgence  in  idle  and 
pernicious  reading  than  a  taste  for  sound  and 
healthy  literature;  nothing  more  fruitful  in 
lawful  enjoyment,  nothing  more  refining  and 
liberalizing  as  a  means  of  mental  culture.  So 
far  as  practicable,  it  would  be  well  to  introduce 
the  more  advanced  pupils  to  whole  works  of  our 
best  authors,  or  at  least  to  longer  extracts  than 
are  found  in  the  Readers.  The  study  both  of 
English  literature,  and  of  the  history  and  strue 
ture  of  our  language,  should  occupy  a  larger  space 


the  curriculum  of  our  schools  than  it  has 
claimed  heretofore. 

The  various  branches  of  natural  science  demand 
attention.  Of  the  uses  of  their  study,  now  widely 
recognized,  I  shall  speak  of  but  one — that  of 
cultivating  the  habit  of  careful,  accurate  observa 
tion.  Practice  in  drawing  strengthens  this  same 
most  useful  habit;  and  drawing — a  study  which 
educates  the  eye,  the  noblest  organ  of  sense,  and 
the  hand,  the  chief  executive  officer  of  the  will — 
should  be  taught  in  all  our  schools,  beginning 
with  the  very  youngest  pupils  ;  drawing  not  so 
much  from  copies  as  from  nature  and  from  actual 
objects.  In  all  teaching,  appeal  to  the  eye  as 
much  as  possible,  by  specimens,  drawings,  or 
writing  upon  the  blackboard. 

Combine  clear  and  concise  oral  instruction  with 
the  recitations  from  text-books.  Teach  things, 
not  mere  names.  See  to  it  that  your  scholars  can 
do  something  better  than  recite  the  lessoyi  — 
namely,  show  that  they  understand  the  subject. 
And  aim  to  teach  thoroughly,  a  few  things  at  a 
time. 

A  matter  too  much  neglected,  which  should 
receive  attention  in  all  our  schools,  is  the  incul- 
cation of  the  laws  of  heilth,  as  understood  and 
set  forth  by  our  best  physiologists  and  hygeists. 
Unwholesome  and  ill-cooked  food,  imperfect 
drainage,  deficient  ventilation,  the  exclusion  of 
the  healthful  light  of  the  sun,  uncleanlin 
idleness,  over-work  or  over-study,  and  all 
wholesome  habits  of  mind  and  body,  should  be 
held  up  in  their  native  ugliness  before  the  young 
so  impressively  as  to  make  it  next  to  impossibl 
that  those  thus  taught  should  tolerate  any  of 
these  monstrous  evils.  Hours  of  mental  labor 
should  alternate  with  hours  of  active  exercise  in 
the  open  air,  or  practice  of  calisthenics  and  light 
gymnastics.  Erect  carriage  and  proper  posture, 
and  the  avoidance  of  bending  over  desks  and  of 
all  cramped  and  unnatural  positions,  should  be 
inculcated  and  enforced  as  points  essential  both 
to  health  and  to  decorum. 

And  good  manners — an  accomplishment  which 
is  in  danger  of  becoming  another  of  the  lost  arts 
— shoidd  be  taught  in  the  school-room,  as  they 
were  in  the  olden  time.  In  Friends'  schools, 
especially,  it  should  appear  that  simplicity  and 
christian  sincerity  are  not  inconsistent  with  true 
civility  and  christian  courtesy.  "  True  courtesy 
of  manners  is  one  of  the  natural  fruits  of  the  love 
of  God  '  shed  abroad'  in  the  heart.  It  is  ch 
tian  benevolence  carried  into  detail,  and  operating 
upon  all  the  circumstances  of  life."  We  should 
aim  to  make  our  children  what  William  Penn 
said  George  Fox  was  himself:  "  Civil  beyond  all 
forms  of  breeding." 

Above  all,  a  high  moral  influence  should  b 
constantly  felt.  The  moral  and  religious  trainin 
should  be  strenuous  and  decided,  bold  and  un 
mistakable.  Friends  may  certainly  make  their 
principles  prominent  in  their  schools  with  as 
much  propriety  as  Episcopalians  and  Presbyte 
rians  in  theirs.  Yet,  in  some  places,  it  is  to  b< 
feared  that  a  larger  proportion  of  the  young 
people  in  the  Society  of  Friends  grow  up  unac- 
quainted with  the  religious  views  of  their  society 
than  in  any  other  denomination.  Teaching  on 
these  subjects  should  be  definite  and  earnest. 
The  best  text-book  is  the  Bible ;  but  Dymond, 
and  Evans,  and  Barclay,  and  Gurney  are  useful 
as  expounding  its  meaning.  But  remember  tl: 
a  glib  recitation  of  even  the  best  book  does  not 
involve  an  actual  internal  appropriation  of  the 
truths  it  contains.  A  teacher  will  need  all 
tact,  to  enable  him  to  convey  religious  truth  by 
incidental  allusions  and  delicate,  indirect  methods, 
often  more  effectual  than  any  formal  teaching ; 


but  his  greatest  need  is  of  sincere  interest  U| 

jat  theme  himself — of  Christlike  love  for* 

and  of  constant  prayer  for  divine  aid  and  g 

ance  in  the  holy  work.     In  little  cases  of  d 

pline,  and   in   any  occurrence  in  the  school 

hich  can  illustrate  great  moral   principles.! 

the  teacher  appeal  always  to  the  highest  standi 

d  point  to  the  true  Source  of  enlightens! 

and  of  moral  and  spiritual  strength.     Howht 

if  he  be  enabled,  leading  his  pupils  to  "  theLi 

of  God,  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  wop 

to  know  them  as  converted  and  forgiven,  am 

encourage  them,  "  denying  ungodliness  and  wo 

ly  lusts,"  to  "walk  in  the  light,"  that  the£ 

of  Jesus  Christ  may  cleanse  them  from  all 

(1  John,  i.  7.) 

But  I  do  not  think  that  the  duties  of  I 
Society  of  Friends  end  with  the  education  of  J }' 
own  children.  We  should  do  our  full  par| 
sustaining  the  public  schools  and  promof- 
education  in  the  whole  community.  It  wodhi 
well  if  a  much  larger  number  of  our  young  k 
should  feel  called  to  devote  themselves  to 
work  of  teaching.  We  ought  to  furnish  a  1 1 
share  of  the  teachers  of  the  public  schoo-j 
teachers  faithful  to  our  principles,  and  bold  . 
holders  of  spiritual  Christianity,  of  peace.-!* 
temperance,  and  good  morals.  Let  them  golf 
from  our  ranks  as  apostles  of  christian  civiliam 


of  sound  knowledge,   and  of  virtue — as 


nators  of  kindly  affections  among  the  peopl 
noble  aspirations,  of   generous  sentiments,  ol 
ligious  hope  and  trust.     Perhaps  no  new  ins 
tion  could  be  added,  to    those   already  eria 
among  us,  more  valuable  than  a  first-rate  Not 
School  for  the  training  of  teachers.     If  I.  an 
misinformed,  liberal  Friends  in  this  neighbor 
are  ready  to  establish  such  a  school,  if  rig  i 
concerned  Friends  can  be  found  to  undertafi* 
management  and  instruction.     Will  not  such 
be   forthcoming?     Do   they  not   exist,   eng;  . 
with  their  merchandize,  or  living  in   easenl 
retirement  ?  Let  them  come  forward  and  putJI 
hands  to  the  plough,  in  full  faith  of  an  abttO* 
harvest. 

Finally,  a   few   words   to  teachers.     Mag  it 
your  calling.     I  do  not  mean  magnify  youradkl 
for  the  higher  and  the  truer  our  estimate  of*! 
a  teacher  should  be,  the  more  painfully  cons*! 
shall  we  be,  each  one  of  us,  of  our  own  defic  • 
eies  and  shortcomings.     But  of  the  dignityfl 
importance,  and,  above  all,  the  responsibilitjl 
our  work,  we  cannot  form  too  high  an  estimal . 
An    enlightened    community    requires    asgl 
ability  and  faithfulness  in  the  men  who  train! 
form  the  minds  and  characters  of  its  sonsM 
future  citizens,  as  in  those  who  heal  disease.! 
fight  lawsuits.     When  I  contemplate  my  ideal 
a  perfect  teacher,  when  I   consider  what  m«J 
of  its  own  spirit  these  words  imply,  what  mafc! 
and  discernment  of  the  spirits  of  others— *J 
finished  culture — what    rounded   virtue — I 
that  one  who  had  really  attained  to  such 
might  look  down  upon    all   other   call: 
occupations  upon  earth.     Humble 
surely  be,  he  would  yet  be  conscious  that  is  I 
opportunity  of  influence,  in  power  to  shape! 
minds  of  men  and  control  the  future  destinul 
his  race,  no  office,  save  that  of  an  inspired  I 
senger  of  God,  could  claim  a  comparison  witll 
own.     None  of  us  can  hope  to  be  a  perfect  ten 
nor  yet  to  come  very  near  to  that  character," 
we  can  all  hold  this  ideal  before  us,  and  deten 
to  approach  it  as  nearly  as  our  ability  and  0| 
tuDity  shall  allow.     Our  success  will  be  grea 
proportion   as  we  take  a  high  view  of  the  e 
and  the  responsibility  of  our  office,  and  cher; 
love  and  enthusiasm  for  our  work,  with  an 


emin  fc 

lings    1 
ho  Wl 


THE   FRIEND. 


S99 


ce  in  cultivating  all  our  nobler  faculties  as 
trically  as  possible,  and  the  rewarding  con- 
less  that  while  our  pupils  are  growing  we 
iwing  ourselves.  I  have  no  patience  with 
nant  teacher.  Well  has  it  been  said  of 
one  that  his  pupils  but  drink  "  the  green 
of  the  standing  pool."  The  teacher,  above 
,  should  be  alive — fresh,  ardent,  earnest 
Jrested  in  the  important  movements  of  the 
keeping  pace  with  the  literature  and  the 
j  of  his  times — seeking  the  society  of  the 
;ent  and  the  refined — embracing  every  op- 
ity  of  improvement — always  bearing  on  his 
r  the  motto,  "  Excelsior,"  and  yet  always 
to  listen  with  patience  to  the  simplest  child, 
ihe  the  perplexity  and  explain  the  difficul 
the  most  backward  student,  and  like  that 
teacher,  Milton,  willing,  nay  longing, 
"  The  lowliest  duties  on  himself  to  lay." 
who  is  sufficient  for  these  things  ?"  H 
te  find  strength  for  such  labors?  Only  by 
nt  prayerful ness,  and  living 
"  As  ever  in  our  great  Taskmaster's  eye." 


nese  Calculation. — The  following  interest 
tter  from  Sir  Johu  Bowring  appears  in  thi 
Athenasum  :  The  reference  of  Professo 
organ  to  the  employment  of  the  fingers  for 
of  notation  induces  me  to  speak  of  the 
ngenious  application  in  China  of  this  li 

to  arithmetical  calculations,  of  the  facility 
es  for  the  settlement  of  accounts,  and  the 
)lution  of  allsums,  whether  of  addition,  su 
n,  multiplication  or  division,  from  one  up 
indred  thousand.  Every  finger  on  the  left 
represents  nine  figures  ;  the  little  finger  the 
the  ring  finger  the  tens,  the  middle  finger  th 
eds,  the  forefinger  the  thousands,  the  thumb 
ins  of  thousands.  The  three  inner  joint 
ent  from  1  to  3,  the  three  outer  4  to  6,  the 
side  7  to  9.  The  forefinger  of  the  right 
s  employed  for  pointing  to  the  figure  to  be 
into  use  ;  thus  1,234  would  at  once  be  d 
by  just  touching  the  inside  of  the  upp< 
)f  the  fore  finger,  representing  1,000  ;  then 
side  of  the  second,  or  middle  joint  of  th< 
3  finger,  representing  200  ;  thirdly,  the  in 
the  lower  joint  of  the  ringfiDger,  represent 
I  j  and,  lastly,  the  upper  joint  of  the  little 
touched  on  the  outside,  representing  4.  O 
99,999  would  be  representing  by  touching 
le  of  the  lower  joint  of  the  thumb  (90,000) 
,e  lower  side  of  the  joint  of  the  fore,  middle 
ind  little  fingers,  representing  respectively 
""0,  90  and  9.  The  universal  correctness 
e  accountancy  of  China  when  there  is  no 
of  fraud,  and  the  rapidity  with  which  all 
g  and  commercial  accounts  are  calculated, 
ts  of  notoriety  to  all  who  have  any  acquaint- 
ith  purchases  orsales  made  in  that  country, 
.ependently  of  the  well  known  mechanical 
ment  (the  abacus,  which,  by  the  way, 
to  be  introduced  into  all  the  elementary 
s  in  Europe,  as  is  the  practice  in  Russia, 
it  is  seen  everywhere  in  the  shops  and  mar- 
the  ten  figures  are  an  omnipresent  vade 
n — an  easy  detector  of  roguery,  or  inten- 
false  reckoning.  Before  the  introduction 
decimal  system  in  the  Spanish  colonies,  the 
;s  were  constantly  cheated,  from  the  im- 
ility  of  correcting  their  accounts,  made  up 
e  ancient,  inconvenient,  and  perplexing  di- 
s  of  the  dollar.  I  have  seen  an  Indian  hold 
3  fingers,  since  the  dollar  has  been  divided 
sents,  and  boast  that  he  could  not  bo  imposed 


Selected. 

When  I  contemplate  the  years  of  deeply  trying 
probation  through  which  I  have  been  sustaiued, 
the  bereavements  dispensed,  the  anguish  experi- 
d — whilst  links  most  tenderly  binding  to  the 
natural  part,  and  iu  some  instances  sweetly  cement- 
to  the  best  feelings,  have  been  severed — what 
waves  have  rolled,  and  billows  followed  in  suces- 
sion,  I  may  well  query  where  had  a  stay  and 
support  been  found  but  in  Him,  who,  under  the 
early  visitation  of  his  love,  was  graciously  pleased 
to  seal  the  sacred  promise,  "  I  will  never  leave 
thee  nor  forsake  thee."  To  the  Lord's  adorable 
mercy  be  it  ascribed  that  He  has  not  left,  for  I 
had  uttered  the  reprehensible  language  '  What 
doest  thou  V  under  His  dealings  with  me  a  pool 
feeble,  and  naturally,  erring  creature,  disposed  to 
cleave  unto  the  dust  and  centre  in  the  gifts  of 
divine  love.  The  hand  of  inexplicable  wisdon 
has  been  laid,  in  the  line  of  judgment,  upon  th 
very  closest  ties,  so  that  through  my  pilgrimag 
thus  far,  that  which  clung  the  nearest  has  been 
called  for,  or  crucified,  by  death  passing  upon  even 
apparently  allowable  possessions.  The  life  has 
been  so  shaken  in  desirable  things  that '  I  am  con 
sumed  by  the  blow  of  thine  hand,'  has  been  a 
language  well  understood  in  the  line  of  my  experi- 
ence. Oh!  the  depth  of  that  repugnance  to  the 
heart  cleansing  work  of  religion  which  is  hid  in 
the  human  mind.  In  mine  how  has  it  impeded 
a  growing  fitness  to  join  in  the  consecrated  anthem 
of  redeemed  spirits, '  Thy  will  be  done.'  I  rever- 
ently acknowledge  my  unshaken  belief  in  the  loss 
which  mankind  has  sustained  by  the  fall,  and  the 
need  of  a  Mediator  to  reconcile  a  degenerate  world 
to  a  pure  and  holy  Being. — Mary  Dudley. 

Gold  in  France. — A  pamphlet  by  M.  Debom- 
bourg,  recently  published  at  Lyons  under  the  title 
of  Gallia  Aurifera,  gives  the  following  curious 
details  : 

Gold  in  France  lies  chiefly  in  the  Alps,  the 
Pyrenees,  and  the  Cevennes,  and  the  water-courses 
from  these  mountains  are  constantly  bringing 
down  particles  of  the  precious  metal  disaggregated 
from  the  rocks.  Probably  there  does  not  exist  in 
the  whole  country  more  than  one  real  vein  of  gold, 
that  in  the  Gardette  (Isere),  discovered  in  1700, 
and  worked  up  to  1841,  at  an  expense  infinitely 
greater  than  the  produce.  The  principal  gold- 
bearing  rivers  of  the  Alps  are  the  llhine,  the 
Rhone,  and  the  Arve ;  of  the  Pyrenees,  the  Ariege, 
the  Garonne,  and  the  Salot;  of  the  Cevennes,  the 
Ardeche,  the  Ceze,  the  Cardon,  and  the  Herault. 

In  1809  a  field  laborer  at  Tronquoy,  near  Saint 
Quentin,  struck  with  his  ploughshare  a  large 
mineral  mass  which  he  thought  was  iron.  He 
took  it  home,  where,  for  twenty  years,  it  served 
as  a  support  to  his  pot-au-feu,  in  the  fire-place. 
One  day  he  discovered  some  yellow  streaks  in  it, 
and  he  said  to  himself  that  they  might  possibly 
be  copper.  A  coppersmith,  to  whom  he  sold  it 
for  2f.j  could  never  succeed  in  melting  it,  and  at 
last  he  took  the  mass  back  to  the  peasant  from 
whom  he  had  bought  it.  A  dispute  arose,  which 
the  juge  de  paix  directed  to  be  decided  by  an  ex- 
pert in  chemistry.  The  latter  declared  that  the 
article  which  the  seller  would  not  receive  back 
was  pure  gold,  and  worth  30,000f.  The  buyer 
thereupon  redemanded  his  property,  but  the  other 
contested  the  claim,  and  the  case  subsequently 
went  before  the  Civil  Tribunal,  which  awarded 
the  nugget  to  the  finder. 


A  Criminal's  Brother  executed  by  mistake. — 
A  deplorable  mistake  was  recently  committed  in  a 
town  of  La  Mancha,  Spain.  A  criminal  was  being 
conducted  to  the  place  of  execution,  when  he  es- 
caped and  took  refuge  in  a  hospital.  As  admission 
could  only  be  enforced  in  presence  of  the  civil  au- 
thorities, the  building  was  surrounded  until  the 
corregidor  (magistrate)  would  arrive.  When  that 
functionary  came  an  entrance  was  obtained,  and 
a  person  wearing  a  dressing-gown  and  a  nightcap 
was  seen  walking  in  the  yard  ;  an  alguazil  thought 
he  recognized  him  as  the  fugitive,  and  at  once  ar- 
rested him.  The  man,  on  being  questioned,  did 
not  reply,  but  gesticulated  with  great  animation  ; 
he  was,  nevertheless,  hurried  away,  and  the  sen- 
tence of  execution  carried  out  without  his  having 
uttered  a  word.  It  turned  out  afterwards  that  be 
was  a  deaf  and  dumb  inmate  of  the  hospital,  and 
the  brother  of  the  real  culprit,  which  last  circum- 
stauce  accounts  for  the  resemblance. 


"  Weeping  may  endure  for  a  night,  but  joy 
cometh  in  the  morning."  How  short  the  night 
compared  with  the  eternal  day  of  which  that 
morniug  is  but  the  harbinger. 


Trials,  however  evil  in  themselvc 
invaluable.blessings,  when  inflicted  by  a  Father's 
hand.  Of  all  the  children  now  in  glory,  it  is  true, 
that  "  He  led  them  forth  by  the  right  way,  that 
they  might  go  to  a  city  of  habitation."  It  was 
often  a  rugged  way,  a  dark  way,  a  mysterious  way, 
but  always  the  right  way.     It  is  so  still. 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  8,  1868. 


We  have  received  a  copy  of  the  "  Educational 
Address  by  Thomas  Chase,  a.  m.,  of  Haverford 
College,  and  the  proceedings  of  the  annual  public 
meeting  of  the  Friends'  Teachers  Association  of 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting." 

The  address  delivered  before  the  above  named 
association  will  be  found  in  this  number  of  our 
ournal.  It  is  gratifying  to  find  that  the  subject 
of  school  education  is  occupying  the  attention  and 
study  of  so  many  among  our  earnest  and  capable 
iembers.  It  is  one  of  grave  import,  in  every 
;pect  in  which  it  may  be  viewed,  and  the  respon- 
bility  resting  on  those  who  undertake  to  carry  it 
out,  and  of  those  who  select  the  school  where  the 
children  over  whom  they  have  control  are  to  be 
taught,  is  great,  and  we  fear  too  often  not  suffi- 
ciently felt.  No  system  of  scholastic  education 
ought  to  be  considered  admissible,  which  does  not 
unite  with  its  literary  and  scientific  instruction, 
the  higher  training  which  treats  the  pupils  as 
immortal,  responsible  beings,  whose  highest  aim 
should  ever  be  to  live  conformable  to  the  will  of 
Him  who  created  them.  It  is  not  the  mere  de- 
velopment of  the  intellectual  faculties,  and  storing 
the  mind  with  sound  knowledge,  which  should 
satisfy  either  teachers  or  parents  ;  but  the  duty  is 
incumbent,  whether  performed  or  not,  to  use  the 
proper  means  to  train  the  child  in  the  way  of  re- 
ligion, in  which  he  should  go,  that  when  he  is 
old  he  may  not  depart  from  it.  All  who  under- 
take to  educate  the  young,  assume  a  grave  respon- 
sibility, and  need  to  have  learned  themselves 
wherein  they  lack  ability  to  perform  their  duties, 
and  accustom  themselves  to  apply  to  the  great 
Teacher  for  wisdom  and  strength  to  fulfil  their 
task  in  accordance  with  his  will.  If  this  is  kept 
steadily  in  view  we  have  no  fear  of  literary  edu- 
cation being  carried  too  far. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foueion.— Dispatches  received  in  Rio  Janeiro  from 

the    commander-in-chief  of   the    Allied  armies  on   the 

Parana,  announce  that  the  fortress  of  Humaita,  so  long 


4UU 


Ail-Ei     J?  JK,  JL  .&  H  JJ. 


find  obstinately  defended,  bad  fallen  into  the  hands  of 
the  allies.  The  dispute  which  had  arisen  between  the 
allied  commander  and  Washburn,  the  American  Minis- 
ter to  Paraguay,  remained  unsettled.  It  originated  in 
an  attempt  to  prevent  the  U.  S.  steamer  Wasp,  with  the 
Minister  on  board,  from  proceeding  up  the  Parana  river. 
It  is  announced  that  Queen  Victoria  intended  leaving 
England  on  the  5th  inst.,  for  Paris,  and  from  thence 
would  make  a  tour  through  France,  Switzerland,  and 
Germany,  returning  to  England  about  the  first  of  Ninth 
month.  She  would  remain  in  Paris  long  enough  to  have 
an  interview  with  the  Empress  Eugenie.  The  weather 
in  England  has  been  unusually  warm,  causing  a  great 
increase  of  mortality  in  London,  and  the  other  large 
cities.  t 

The  session  of  Parliament  was  prorogued  on  the  31st 
ult.  The  Queen  was  not  present,  and  her  speech  was 
read  by  royal  commission.  It  speaks  of  the  foreign  re- 
lations of  Great  Britain  as  most  friendly  and  satisfac- 
tory, and  says  there  is  no  reason  to  fear  war  in  Europe. 
The  cessation  of  attempts  at  rebellion  in  Ireland  renders 
the  further  use  of  exceptional  powers  granted  by  the 
two  houses  needless.  The  Queen  congratulates  Parlia- 
ment upon  the  passage  of  the  Irish  and  Scotch  Reform 
bills,  the  Public  School  bill,  the  bill  for  the  purchase  of 
the  telegraph  lines  throughout  the  kingdom,  and  other 
bills  of  less  important  character.  The  speech  also  an- 
nounces that  a  dissolution  of  Parliament  will  soon  take 
place,  in  order  that  the  people  may  reap  the  advantages 
of  the  more  extended  system  of  representation  recently 
provided. 

All  the  prisoners  who  were  arrested  in  Ireland  under 
the  suspension  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and  de- 
tained without  trial,  have  been  discharged. 

In  a  recent  speech  Disraeli  touched  upon  the  relations 
existing  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States. 
He  said,  with  regard  to  the  subjects  of  misunderstand- 
ing, every  day  leads  to  a  better  feeling  upon  the  subject, 
and  he  expressed  the  opinion  that  their  solution  is  near 
at  hand.  This  result  is  expected  from  the  good  sense 
and  mutual  good  feeling  of  two  great  kindred  nations. 

The  pending  political  troubles  in  Spain  have  resulted 
in  a  Ministerial  crisis.  It  is  understood  that  the  dis- 
tinguished Liberal  statesman  Espartero  haa  been  sum- 
moned to  form  a  new  Cabinet,  and  has  gone  to  Madrid 
for  that  purpose.  Discontent  continues  to  prevail  in 
Spain,  and  threatens  to  break  out  into  armed  insurrec- 
tion at  any  moment.  Disaffection  is  also  apparent 
among  the  officers  of  the  fleet. 

The  session  of  the  French  Corps  Legislatif  has  closed. 
Prince  Napoleon  has  returned  to  Paris  from  his  tour  to 
the  East.  The  population  of  France  is  stated  to  be 
38,066,074. 

Peace  has  been  concluded  by  Russia  with  Bokhara 
and  the  Russian  troops  are  to  leave  the  country  at  once 
A  conference  is  to  be  held  in  St.  Petersburg  on  the  lOtl 
inst.,  for  the  purpose  of  arranging  an  International  Con 
vention  pledging  all  the  great  Powers  to  abandon  thi 
use  of  explosive  hullets  in  time  of  war. 

The  Paris  Moniteur  publishes  a  decree  suspending  for 
three  months  the  collection  of  tonnage  dues  of  small 
vessels  entering  French  ports  with  cargoes  of  cereals 
The  ratrie  strongly  urges  the  joint  intervention  ol 
France,  Great  Britain,  and  the  United  States,  for  the 
restoration  of  peace  between  Paraguay  and  the  allie 
South  American  Powers. 

It  is  announced  that  a  new  French  loan  will  be  placed 
in  the  market. 

A  naturalization  treaty  has  been  concluded  between 
the  government  of  Hesse  and  the  United  States.  It  is 
precisely  similar  to  that  negotiated  with  the  North  Ger- 
man Confederation,  except  that  a  protocol  is  added  to 
explain  doubtful  passages.  U.  S.  Minister  Bancroft, 
was  about  to  open  negotiations  for  a  like  treaty  with 
the  government  of  Wurtemburg. 

The  last  news  from  Japan  encourages  the  hope  that 
the  civil  war  is  drawing  to  a  close.  A  compromise  had 
been  effected  between  the  Damios  of  the  north  and 
Bonth,  which  would  probably  lead  to  a  speedy  termina 
tion  of  hostilities  between  the  Mikado  and  the  Tycoon. 

On  the  night  of  the  first  inst.,  a  panic  was  created 
among  a  large  audience  assembled  it  Manchester,  Eng. 
at  a  musical  performance,  by  a  false  alarm  of  fire.  Th 
people  rushed  wildly  for  the  doors,  and  many  persons, 
chiefly  women  and  children,  were  thrown  down  an 
trampled  under  foot.  When  the  alarm  subsided  it  wa 
found  that  twenty-three  persons  had  been  crushed  to 
death,  and  a  large  number  more  had  their  limbs  broken 
and  were  otherwise  injured. 

Quotations  of  the  3d  inst.  Consols,  94J.  U.  S.  5-20s, 
72.  Uplands  cotton,  9-J-d.;  Orleans,  10{d.  Breadstuff; 
quiet  and  unchanged.  Stock  of  American  cotton  ii 
Liverpool,  278,000  bales. 

United  States.  —  The  Land   Office. — The   Commis 


sioner  of  the  Land  Office,  with  the  approval  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Interior,  has  organized  a  corps  for  the 
geological  exploration  of  the  new  territory  of  Wyoming. 
The  instructions  to  the  geologists  require  explorations 
along  the  line  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  from 
Cheyenne  city  across  the  Laramie  plains,  as  far  west  as 
Green  river,  in  the  direction  of  Fort  Bridger,  and  along 
astern  slope  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  southward  to 
the  Arkansas  river. 

Alaska. — On  the  first  inst.,  a  warrant  for  the  payment 
of  the  purchase  money  for  this  region  was  signed  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  transmitted  to  the  Rus- 
n  minister  in  Washington,  and  he  gave  his  receipt 
for  the  same,  viz  :  $7,200,000  in  coin.  Alaska  advices 
th  mo.  20th  have  been  received  at  San  Francisco. 
Coal  mines  have  been  discovered  near  Sitka  on  the 
land.  The  seam  is  over  twenty  feet  wide  and 
traceable  for  some  distance.  It  has  the  appearance  of 
anthracite.  The  United  States  steamer  Saginaw 
made  trial  of  the  coal  and  found  it  excellent. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week,  405.  Under  one 
year  of  age,  189,  from  one  to  two,  55.  Of  cholera  in- 
im,  92;  cholera  morbus,  8;  convulsions,  24; 
drowned,  8.  According  to  a  census  taken  by  the  police 
t  months  ago,  the  number  of  children  in  Philadel- 
phia, between  six  and  eighteen  years  of  age,  is  142,517 
'iz  :  70,674  boys,  and  71,843  girls.  The  number  attend- 
ng  the  Public  Schools  at  the  close  ot  last  year  was 
10,400. 
Boston. — Mortality  last  week  158,  viz  :  80  males  and 
8  females.  There  were  58  deaths  of  cholera  infantum, 
,nd  107  deaths  were  of  children  under  two  years  of  age. 
The  Indians. — The  U.  S.  Senate,  before  its  adjourn- 
nent,  ratified  treaties  with  numerous  bands  and  tribes 
of  Indians,  adjusting  many  points  of  difficulty,  and  stipu- 
lating for  permanent  peace.  The  Indian  Bureau  has 
received  but  few  reports  recently  from  the  Indian  coun- 
try respecting  serious  hostilities  on  the  part  of  the 
natives.  There  is  less  apprehension  now  than  some 
time  since  of  trouble  with  several  of  the  tribes.  The 
Camanches,  in  particular,  have  been  surrendering  cap 
es  who  were  held  by  them. 

The  Whiskey  Tax. — The  Commissioner  of  Internal 
Revenue  has  given  notice  by  telegraph  to  collect 
spirits  may  be  withdrawn  from  bond  on  payment  of  fifty 
ents  per  gallon,  and  four  dollars  per  barrel  of  forty 
allons — equ:il  to  sixty  cents  a  proof  gallon. 
All  distilleries  must  be  closed  until  the  distillers  have 
given  new  bonds  and  complied  with  the  recently  passed 
v  in  all  other  particulars. 

The  Fourteenth  Amendment.— The  United  States  Sec- 
retary of  State  has  issued  his  official  proclamation  an- 
nouncing that  this  long  pending  amendment  has  been 
duly  ratified  by  the  requisite  number  of  States,  and  that 
the  same  has  become  valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes, 
as  a  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

The  National  Finances. — During  the  year  ending  6th 
mo.  30th  last,  the  total  revenues  of  the  United  States 
amounted  to  $406,300,000,  and  the  expenditures  for  the 
same  period  were  $371,550,223.  The  expenditure  for 
interest  on  the  public  debt  was  $141,635,531.  Under 
the  enactments  of  the  late  session  of  Congress,  both  the 
revenue  aud  the  expenses  will  be  greatly  reduced. 

Miscellaneous. — Very  destructive  fire3  have  raged  in 
the  woods  of  Canada  during  the  past  month.  The  loss 
in  the  Ottawa  district  is  estimated  at  four  millions  of 
dollars. 

The  police  reports  of  New  York  city  show  that  58,362 
lost  children  have  been  recovered  by  the  police  of  that 
city  in  seven  years,  averaging  8392  per  year. 

The  number  of  school-houses  in  Ohio  is  stated  to  be 
11,358,  valued  at  $9,072,443.  The  number  of  children 
in  the  State  between  5  and  21  years,  is  971,705.  The 
number  of  pupils  enrolled  704,767. 

The  Atlantic  cable  of  1866,  ceased  to  work  at  noon 
on  the  3d  inst.  It  is  supposed  that  it  has  been  damaged 
by  an  iceberg. 

The  Markets,  ^c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  3d  iust.  New  York.  —  American  gold,  145J. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1 1 5-g  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  10SJ  ;  ditto, 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  108f.  Superfine  State  flour,  $7.75  a 
$8.85;  shipping  Ohio,  $9.15  a  $9.40 ;  St.  Louis  extra 
and  double  extra,  $11.40  a  $14.  No.  1  Milwaukie 
spring  wheat,  $2.05;  amber  Michigan,  $2.45;  choice 
Tennessee,  $2.55.  Western  oats,  SO  a  82  cts.  Yellow 
corn,  $1.18  ;  western  mixed,  $1.12  a  $1.15.  Cotton,  30 
a  30J  cts.  Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8  ; 
extra  and  family,  $8  50  a  $12.50,  and  fancy  brands  at 
higher  figures.  Good  and  prime  red  wheat,  $2.35  a 
$2.40;  amber,  $2.50.  Old  rye,  $1.65.  Yellow  corn, 
$1.20  a  $1.22.  Oats,  89  a  91  cts.  Prime  clover-seed, 
$8.  Timothy,  $2.50  a  $2.75.  Flaxseed,  $2.50  a  $2.55. 
The  arrivals  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard 
reached  1822  head.     The  market  was  better,  prime  sell- 


ing at  9  a  10J  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  7  a  8J  cts.,  and 

mon,  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  6000  sheep  a 
a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  2900  hogs  at  $14  a) 
sr  100  lbs.  net.  Chicago. — Spring  wheat,  No.  1, 
$1.92  ;  No.  2,  $1.75  a  $1.80.  No.  1  corn,  98  ct 
its,   61    cts.;    new,    57   cts.     Baltimore.— Bed  i 

$2.40  a  $2.50.     White  corn,  $1.30   a   $1.33;   j 

$1.27.     Oats,  88  a  92  cts. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Jacob  Smedley,  Jr.,  for  Joseph  Mf 
Pa.,  $4.50,  vols.  41  and  42,  and  for  Louisa  Warn* 
$2.50,  to  No.  43,  vol.  42. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Friends  are  wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintfl 

and  Matron  of  this  institution,  to  enter  upon  their 

close  of  the  present  Session.     Those  who 

feel  drawn  to  engage  in  these  services  are  request' 

make  early  application  to  either  of  the  undersig 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown 
HanDah  A.  Warner,  do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  J 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  Street. 
Saml.  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  Si 
Philada.,  Eighth  mo.  1868. 

HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 

The  Winter  Term  will  begin  on  Fourth-day, 
Ninth  month  next. 

Applications  for  the  admission  of  students  shot 
made  at  the  Office,  No.  109  North  Tenth  street 
Thomas  P.  Cope,  No.  1  Walnut  street,  or  James  W 
No.  410  Race  street,  Philadelphia. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL, 
A  Friend  qualified  to  take  charge  of  the  Mathen 
Department  on  the  boys'  side,  in  this  school 
Application  may  be  made  to  either  of  the  un 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  PI" 
Saml.  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St., 
Charles  Evans,  M.  D.,  No.  702  Race  St. 

FRIENDS'  LIBRARY. 
being  a  number  of  complete  sets 


Fr 

)  in  the  Lands 


The 
Library  (both  bound 
subscribers,  they  offer   them   for   sale 
prices,  being  desirous  that  they  should  be  put  int 
culation. 

The  bound  volumes  are  in  sheep,  with  marble  • 
and  will  be  sold  for  fourteen  dollars  ($14)  per^ 
fourteen  volumes  ;  the  subscription  price  being  tl 
eight  dollars  in  sheets.  Those  in  sheets  will  be  s> 
ten  dollars  ($10)  per  set. 

Friends  wishing  to  purchase  will  please  comma 
with  W.M.  Evans  or  Jonathan  Evans,  613  Market 

WANTED. 

A  woman  Friend  to  assist  in  the  care  of  the  fat 
Friends'  Iudian  Boarding  School  at  Tunessassa 
York.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshalton,  Chester  Co., 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  " 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philai- 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  for  the  Girls'  1st  Mathe: 
also  one  for  the  Reading  School,  to  enter  upon 
duties  at  the  beginning  of  the  Winter  Session. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  North  FiftW 
Elizabeth  Rhoads,  No.  702  Race  I 


ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 

NEAR    FRANKFORD,   (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHlLADg* 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wob 

TON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission   of  Patients  n 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis, 
of   the    Board  of   Managers,  No.   1000    Market 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Boa 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER,  ~ 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


A    RELIGIOUS   AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.   XLI. 


SBVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  15,  1868. 


NO.   51. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
s  and  fifty  cants,  if  not  paid  in  advanced* 

.- >*^  M 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   DP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


from  "The  London  Qunrtorly  Review." 

The  Use  of  Refuse. 

(Concluded  from  page  3S7.) 

Gas-tar,  and  ammoniacal  liquor  from  the  gas- 
ks,  Dot  many  years  ago  formed  one  of  the  most 
flilsive  nuisances  known  to  manufacturers.     It 
either  thrown  into  the  river,  where  it  floated 
hastly  blue  patches,  under  the  name  of  Blue 
ly;  or,  as  at  Edinburgh,  was  conveyed  away 
ilthily  at    night    and    emptied    into    the    sea. 
jse  offensive  products  have  within  these  last 
years  been   distilled    and  transferred  into  a 
ber  of  liquids  and  solids,  all  of  which  are 
re  or  less   valuable.     The  gas-tar,  a  material 
h  soiling  powers  unequalled,  and  with  an  odor 
I  is  unapproachable,  yields  benzol,  an  ethereal 
ly  of  great  solvent  powers,  which  forms  the 
Dcipal  constituent  of  '  benzine,'  the  most  effect- 
remover  of  grease  stains  known,  and  generally 
d  to  renovate  kid   gloves.     Benzol    produces 
h  nitric  acid,  nitro-benzol,  a  body  resembling 
odor  bitter  almond  scent,  which  is  largely  em 
iyed  in  perfuming  soap.     Could  any  two  pro 
appear  more  antagonistic  to  the  substance 
which  they  spring  'I     From  the  same  tar  we 
ve  various  mixtures  of  substances  chemioally 
ailar  to  benzol.     These  are  popularly  known  as 
aphtha.'     One  liquid  of  this  kind  is  the  gai 
bstitute  of   the    peripatetic    costermonger  and 
eap  Jack,  besides  being  the  source  of  illumina- 
n  of  many  large  factories  and  yards  in  which 
jht-work   is   done.     Another  of   them,    mixed 
th  turpentine,  is  at  once  elevated  to  the  dignity 
the  drawing-room,  where  it  appears  in  the  table 
ip  as  camphine.     Naphtha  is  also  frequently 
ed  in  dissolving  resins,  india-rubber,  and  gutta 
rcha.     Lampblack  is  made   by  burning,  with 
ght  access  of  air,  the  least  volatile  components 
I    gas-tar.     Moreover,  if  these   be   melted  and 
|ixed  with  pebbles,  a  valuable  paving  material  is 
produced,  with  the  appearance  of  which  most  of 
[i  are  familiar.     Red  dyes,  but,  unfortunately,  of 
lily  ephemeral  beauty,  can  be  made  from  that 
ace  dread  enemy  to  the  gas  manufacturer,  naph- 
'  lialine.    The  singular  thing  is  that,  when  distilled 
ip  a  lower  temperature  than  is  required  to  form 
Mas,  oil  comes  over   in  which   is   comparatively 
.  luch  paraffin.     It  is  not,  however,  from  coal,  but 
r|'om  certain  shales,  that  the  most  abundant  yield 
If  paraffin  is  thus  obtained.    This  beautiful,  white, 
nd  crystalline  product  has  been  applied  to  several 
lurposes.     When  mixed  with  about  two  per  cent. 


of  stearin,  excellent  and  very  cheap  candles  can 
be  made  of  it.  Melted  with  a  little  oil,  it  for- 
es, as  Dr.  Stenhouse  has  shown,  the  best 
waterproofing  agent,  perhaps,  that  we  possess.  It 
may  also  be  turned  to  good  account  as  a  lubricant 
for  machinery :  and,  lastly,  it  is  an  essential  in- 
redient  in  'paraffin  oil,'  the  manufacture  of 
which  has  acquired,  during  the  last  decade,  such 
gigantic  proportions.  The  watery  tar-liquor  con- 
tains ammonia,  very  extensively  used  in  the  arts. 
If  the  ammonia  produced  in  coke-making  could 
be  saved,  as  proposed  by  Dr.  Lyon  Playfair,  it 
would  be  a  great  gain  to  agriculture,  as  from  the 
million  tons  of  coke  annually  made  in  England  at 
least  sixty  tons  of  sulphate  of  ammonia  that  is 
now  wasted  could  be  utilised.  Crace  Calvert,  in 
his  paper  read  at  the  Society  of  Arts,  referring  to 
hydrochlorate  of  ammonia,  pointed  out  that  ori- 
ginally the  only  source  from  which  it  was  procured 
was  a  district  in  Egypt,  whore  it  was  obtained  in 
the  form  of  sal  ammoniac,  by  heating  in  glass 
essels  the  soot  which  had  been  produced  by  the 
urning  of  camels'  dung.  Now,  by  the  aid  of 
science,  we  can  obtain  it  from  a  score  of  sources 
without  going  so  far  for  it  at  charges  so  costly ; 
and  one  of  these  sources  is  the  watery  tar-liquor 
o  which  we  have  just  alluded,  which  yields  crude 
sal  ammoniac  when  evaporated  with  hydrochloric 
(muriatic)  acid.  We  had  forgotten  to  mention 
that  among  the  light  oils  of  tar  were  some  which, 
mixed  with  the  heavy  oils,  are  very  effective  in 
preserving  wood  from  rotting,  and  a  very  singular 
product  called  tar-creosote  or  carbolic  acid,  which 
is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  antiseptics  in  exist- 
ence, and  is  evidently  destined  to  play  a  great 
part  in  the  world.  In  the  last  visitation  of  cholera 
to  London,  thousands  of  gallons  of  carbolic  acid 
were  used  to  disinfect  the  courts  and  alleys  of  the 
city;  and,  according  to  some  experiments  of  Mr. 
Crookes,  the  cattle-plague  itself  promises  to  sue 
cumb  to  this  remarkable  agent. 

"  The  by-products  of  gas-works  are  now  so  val- 
uable that  factories  are  actually  set  up  beside 
them  for  the  purpose  of  working  them  up.  On 
Bow  Common  a  company,  under  the  name  of  the 
Gas  Products  Utilizing  Company,  is  thus  located 
beside  the  Great  Central  Gas  Company.  Many 
of  the  products  mentioned  above  are  made  here, 
beside  others,  the  most  important  of  which  is 
alum.  This  product,  like  sal  ammoniac,  once 
came  at  a  great  cost  from  Egypt,  but  is  now 
mainly  procured  from  an  aluminous  shale,  which 
forms  the  roof  of  coal-mines,  and  which  has  to  be 
brought  to  the  surface  before  the  coal  can  be 
gained.  This  was  for  a  long  time  a  perfect  refuse 
material,  covering  acres  of  ground  like  the  spelter 
and  cinder  heaps,  but  chemistry  has  found  it  out, 
and  is  now  converting  it  into  the  product  which 
is  so  valuable  to  our  dyers  and  calico  printers. 
This  product  is  made  at  the  works  we  have  men- 
tioned by  setting  fire  to  the  shale — the  carbon  and 
sulphur  it  contains  being  sufficient  for  that  pur- 
pose— and  treating  the  friable  porous  residuum  in 
iron  pans  with  sulphuric  acid,  to  which  is  added 
the  ammonia  from  the  gas-liquor,  and  the  three 
bodies  combine  with  water  to  make  common  or 
ammoniacal  alum. 


When  one  goes  over  this  remarkable  list  of 
materials  called  forth  by  the  aid  of  chemistry  from 
the  homogeneous  looking  substance  coal,  one 
almost  wonders  when  they  will  come  to  an  end  : 
from  the  black  material  they  issue  forth  like  the 
prisoners  rising  from  the  gloomy  doorway  of  the 
prison-house  in  '  Fidelio,'  and  like  them  they 
come  forth  to  liberty,  to  enter  into  new  combina- 
tions. We  may  mention  that  from  one  of  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  coal  distillation  made  at  this  factory 
at  Bow,  is  prepared  the  impure  muriate  of  am- 
monia in  crystals,  to  which  we  have  already  re- 
ferred;  and  in  order  to  work  up  this  salt  into  the 
'  sal  ammoniac'  of  oommerce  a  chemical  firm  has 
built  a  factory  adjoining.  Thus  three  laboratories 
placed  side  by  side  pass  on  from  one  to  the  other 
products,  which,  in  the  passage,  suffer  transforma- 
tions quite  as  remarkable  as  any  that  we  read  of 
in  Arabian  story. 

"  Another  material  which  was  for  a  loDg  time 
considered  a  noxious  refuse  in  the  old  method  of 
manufacturing  Price's  patent  candles  from  palm- 
oil  is  glycerine,  a  colorless,  inodorous,  sweet, 
syrupy  body.  The  object  in  the  manufacture  of 
the  candles  made  from  this  oil  was  to  eliminate 
this  substance,  which  obstructed  the  steady  burn- 
ing of  the  candle,  and  caused  an  unpleasant  smell 
when  the  charred  end  of  the  wick  gave  forth 
smoke.  By  the  process  now  adopted,  steam  at  a 
temperature  of  550°  to  600°  Fahrenheit  is  intro- 
duced into  a  distillatory  apparatus  containing  a 
quantity  of  palm-oil.  The  neutral  fats  and  oils 
act  chemically  on  the  steam,  forming  fatty  acids 
and  glycerine,  both  of  which  are  then  distilled 
together  into  a  receiver,  when  the  condensed 
glycerine,  being  of  a  greater  specific  gravity  than 
the  fatty  acids,  sinks  below  them,  and  is  easily 
filtered  away.  Formerly  this  glycerine  passed  off 
into  the  Thames  as  a  refuse  substance :  in  this 
manner,  when  the  Belmont  works  were  making 
their  full  supply  of  candles,  this  useful  material 
escaped  to  the  value  of  400/.  per  week  !  Glycerine 
is  very  valuable  in  certain  skin  diseases  and  ear 
affections,  and  it  is  found  to  be  an  admirable  means 
of  preserving  all  perishable  matters,  meat  and  fish 
being  kept  in  it  for  months  perfectly  fresh. 

"  The  value  of  scientific  knowledge  in  the  pro- 
duction of  materials  involving  large  commercial 
interests,  is  especially  exemplified  in  this  happy 
discovery.  In  many  trades  the  by-products  alone 
give  the  profit,  in  these  days  of  keen  competition, 
and  the  abler  the  chemist  who  presides  in  such 
establishments,  the  more  these  by-products  are 
likely  to  be  remunerative.  The  rule  of  thumb 
which  has  so  long  obtained,  will  no  longer  avail 
us  now  that  we  have  to  compete  with  the  able  and 
scientific  manufacturers  of  France,  Belgium,  and 
Germany." 

"  Some  of  the  more  delicate  perfumes  are  en- 
tirely guiltless  of  ever  having  had  their  homes  in 
flowers ;  indeed  they  are  made  by  chemical  artifice, 
concocted  in  short  from  oils  and  aethers,  many  of 
them  of  a  most  disgusting  kind,  the  by-products 
and  refuse  of  other  matters.  Professor  Lyon  Play- 
fair,  in  a  lecture  delivered  in  1852,  referring  to 
the  Exhibition  of  the  preceding  year,  says, — 
"  '  Commercial  enterprise  has  availed  herself  of 


tKJJi 


x  ix  Pi    r  ±\xriiMJ. 


this  fact,  and  sent  to  the  Exhibition,  in  the  forms 
of  essences,  perfumes  thus  prepared.  Singularly 
enough,  they  are  generally  derived  from  substan- 
ces of  intensely  disgusting  odor.  A  peculiarly 
foetid  oil,  termed  "  fusel"  oil,  is  formed  in  making 
brandy  and  whisky.  This  fusel  oil,  distilled  with 
sulphuric  acid  and  acetate  of  potash,  gives  the  oil 
of  pears.  The  oil  of  apples  is  made  from  the  same 
fusel  oil  by  distillation  with  sulphuric  acid  and 
bi-chromate  of  potash.  The  oil  of  pine-apples  is 
obtained  from  a  product  of  the  action  of  putrid 
cheese  on  sugar,  or  by  making  a  soap  with  butter 
and  distilling  it  with  alcohol  and  sulphuric  acid, 
and  is  now  largely  employed  in  England  in  the 
preparation  of  pine-apple  ale :  oil  of  grapes,  and 
oil  of  cognac,  used  to  impart  the  flavor  of  French 
cognac  to  British  brandy,  are  little  else  than 
"fusel"  oil. 

"'The  artificial  oil  of  bitter  almonds,  now  so 
largely  employed  in  perfuming  soap  and  flavorin 
confectionery,  is  prepared  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  on  the  foetid  oils  of  gas-tar.  Many  a  fair 
forehead  is  damped  with  the  oil  de  mille  fleurs, 
without  knowing  that  its  essential  ingredient  is 
derived  from  the  drainage  of  the  cowhouse  !  The 
winter-green  oil  imported  from  New  Jersey,  being 
produced  from  a  plant  indigenous  there,  is  artifi 
cially  made  from  willows,  and  a  body  procured 
from  a  distillation  of  wood.  All  these  are  a  direct 
modern  appliance  of  science  to  an  industrial  pur 
pose,  and  imply  an  acquaintance  with  the  highest 
investigations  of  organic  chemistry.  Let  us  re 
collect  that  the  oil  of  lemon,  turpentine,  oil  of 
juniper,  oil  of  roses,  oil  of  copaiba,  oil  of  rosemary 
and  many  other  oils,  are  identical  in  composition, 
and  it  is  not  difficult  to  conceive  that  perfumery 
may  derive  still  further  aid  from  chemistry.'  " 


For  "The  Friend." 

Dr.  James  Henderson. 

(Continued  from  page  396.) 

Dr.  Henderson  in  the  prosecution  of  his  hos- 
pit .  1  labors  manifested  the  same  energetic  and 
earnest  character  which  had  marked  his  career  of 
study.  Some  extracts  from  his  correspondence 
will  show  the  state  of  his  feelings  and  the  manner 
in  which  his  time  was  employed. 

"April  22,  1861.— Last  Saturday  I  had  212 
patients  at  the  hospital — more,  I  believe,  than 
ever  attended  on  one  day  before.  Three  of  them 
are  candidates  for  baptism.  Robert  is  to  examine 
them  more  fully  with  the  aid  of  the  hospital 
preacher  to-day.  Every  day  I  have  operations  on 
the  eye,  giving  sight  to  as  many  blind  as  I  can. 
Thus,  you  see,  '  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  poor 
have  the  gospel  preached  unto  them.'  I  believe 
we  are  engaged  in  a  great  and  good  work,  doing 
the  Master's  will,  and  sorry  indeed  should  I  be 
to  leave  it.  I  want  first  to  try  and  do  all  the 
good  I  can  for  this  poor  benighted  people,  and 
prepare  the  way  for  the  advent  of  Him  whom  I 
strive  to  serve. 

"  I  told  you  I  had  begun  to  write  the  story  of 
my  life,  but  I  have  not  touched  it  lately  ;  some 
times  I  think  I  shall  not  finish  it,  at  any  rate  I 

must  leave  it  for  a  more  leisure  time I 

believe  I  began  life  in  all  its  stern  realities  before 
I  was  fourteen  years  old.  I  have  been  in  a  hard 
sohool  ever  since.  A  fair  enough  field,  perhaps, 
but  certainly  no  favor ;  and  during  more  than 
seventeen  years'  hard  experience,  I  have  seen 
many  with  prospects  far  brighter,  and  circum- 
stances far  more  favorable  than  mine  ever  were, 
trodden  down  and  completely  crushed  under  the 
pressure  of  rivalry  and  competition  ;  some  entirely 
crushed  to  death,  and  many  receiving  such  physi- 
cal and  moral  injury  that  they  can  never  lift  their 


heads  again.  While  I,  '  having  obtained  help  of 
God,  continue  unto  this  hour'  the  happiest  and 
most  hopeful,  and  with  prospects  far  brighter  than 
almost  any  of  the  children  of  men.  Most  cer- 
tainly, beloved,  do  I  consider  the  hardest  and 
most  trying  portion  of  my  life  past  and  gone.  I 
have  met,  and  fought  with,  and  conquered  foes 
of  almost  every  kind ;  ghastly  hunger  has  often 
stared  me  in  the  face,  shouting  give — give — when 
I  had  nothing ;  fiery  and  fierce  disease  has  pulled 
me  down  and  laid  me  prostrate,  and  death  has 
stared  me  in  the  face,  with  no  earthly  friend  near 
to  help  or  comfort  me,  and  yet  '  none  of  these 
things  could  move  me'  much,  for  I  had  always 
the  Friend  near,  who  '  sticketh  closer  than  i 
brother;'  and  now,  by  God's  grace,  and  past  ex 
perience  of  His  goodness,  I  feel  so  strong  anc 
steadfast,  ever  trusting  in  my  Lord,  who  '  doeth 
all  things  well,'  that  I  now  rejoice  with  a  joy 
almost  unspeakable." 

July  31. — "I  have  had  a  very  busy  day;  I  was 
out  visiting  the  sick  in  the  morning,  and  it  was 
so  hot  that  my  chair  coolies  broke  down  th: 
times,  and  I  was  obliged  to  walk;  then  I  got  word 
that  one  of  the  ladies  in  the  American  missio 
had  burnt  her  hand  severely,  and  I  had  to  take 
little  boat  and  go  across  the  river  to  see  her.  It 
was  a  quarter  to  one  when  I  reached  home,  and 
at  one  I  went  to  the  hospital,  where  two  hundred 
patients  awaited  me.  When  I  had  prescribed 
for  them,  and  performed  several  surgical  opera- 
tions, it  was  nearly  four  o'clock,  and  on  returning 
to  my  study  I  found  a  small  pamphlet,  with  a 
note  from  the  editor  of  a  weekly  paper,  asking 
me  to  write  a  short  review.  At  half-past  seven 
I  had  to  conduct  the  weekly  prayer  meeting  at 
the  chapel,  as  there  was  no  one  else  to  do  it, 
Then  I  went  up  stairs  to  see  my  patients,  Robert 
and  Mrs.  Wilson,  who  are  progressing  favorably 


th  his  boat,  and  brought  six  blind  peoj 
hospital,  five  men  and  one  women,  from  hiii 

ghborhood,  and  they  not  only  wanted 
their  sight  restored,  but  made  enquiries  aboi 
christian  religion,  which,  they  said,  their  f 
who  brought  them  had  told  them  about.  1 
rated  upon  five  of  the  six  ;  three  of  these  i 

d  sight  so  as  to  be  able  to  read,  two 
considerably  benefitted,  but  one  was  past  all  ht 

It  having  been  concluded  to  change  the  locj 
of  the  hospital  buildings  and  creet  new  and 
convenient  ones,   Dr.    Henderson   took 
vacation  from  his  labors,  went  over  to  Enj. 
and  married,  returning  in  a  few  months  witl: 
wife  to  the  scene  of  his  labors. 

"  Quiet  and  accurate  in  observation,  ven 
thodical  and  punctual,  he  seemed,  to  OH 
observers,  to  go  through  it  all  with  the  gre 
ease ;  and  yet  to  most  men  it  would  have 
almost  overpowering.  One  secret  of  his 
lay  in  his  untiring  diligence,  and  constant, 
ployment  of  every  moment.  Time  was  a  [ 
gift,  never  thrown  away,  and  every  hour  o: 
day  had  its  own  appropriate  duties  so  arra 
that  they  never  seemed  to  clash  with  each 
He  was  never  hurried  in  his  visits,  or  late  f 
appointment,  and  though  very  soon  aftei 
arrival  he  was  busy  from  morning  till  nigh 
still  found  time  for  professional  readi 
those  studies  and  investigations  which 
sidered  it  his  duty,  as  it  was  his  pleasur. 
pursue.  Little  did  some  of  his  patients  £ 
the  hours  of  careful  thought  he  bestowed  < 
for  he  was  not  one  to  make  a  display,  of) 
concealing  his  anxiety,  and  being  most  rese 
on  those  subjects  on  which  he  felt  most  dd 
and  tenderly. 

"  His  '  seventeen  years'  hard  experienc 
his  mother  s  death,  when  he  had  no  one  to  w 


and  sat  down  to  my  pamphlet.  Now  it  is  past  he  could  pour  out  his  joys  and  sorrows,  had! 
twelve.  This  is  a  specimen  of  my  life  at  present,  haps  produced  this  reserve  of  his  deepest  feeli 
Nearly  every  one  is  down  with  the  heat;  all  our  i  He  knew  the  world  too  well  to  expect  or  c 
mission  except  Mr.  Muirhead  and  myself.  Work  (much  sympathy  from  it,  and  yet  he  was  nc 
is  life  for  me,  and  thank  God,  I  feel  strong  and  the  least  soured  or  discontented.  He  wa& 
fit  for  anything,  though  I  sometimes  get  tired  jmarkably  genial  and  friendly,  and  though, 
and  weary,  as  you  may  suppose."  haps,  some  strangers  might  think  him  indiffe) 

In  the  annual  report  of  the  operation  of  the: or  occasionally  stern,  those  who  knew  him  in 

own  home  loved  him  very  dearly.     It  was 


that  his  character  shone  in  its  sweetest,  brigV 
colors,  and  those  who  enjoyed  the  pleasure 
Bociety  there  will   not  soon  forget  the  radii 
that  he  ever  brought  with  him.     No  glooD 


hospital  made  at  the  close  of  the  year  1861, 
gives  the  number  of  patients  treated  during  the 
year   as   about   38,500.     From   this   report    the 
following  extract  is  taken  : 

"  Although  China  has  reached  what  some  are 
pleased  to  call  the  highest  degree  of  civilization  |  shade  seemed  possible  where  he  was;  he 
of  which  a  nation  is  capable  without  the  gospel,  I  hopeful  and  cheerful,  always  looking  on  the  br 
it  presents,  I  believe,  more  physical  suffering,  for  side,  always  thanking  God  for  His  great  mor 
want  of  medical  knowledge,  than  any  other  nation  To  live  with  him  was  like  dwelling  on  the  m> 
on  the  face  of  the  earth.  The  multitudes  of  sick,  tain  side,  above  all  the  mists  and  fogs  of  I 
and  lame,  and  blind,  which  crowd  the  streets  of  I  ground,  and  his  influence  could  not  but  be 
this  and  other  cities,  are  ample  evidence  of  herjas  a  great  help  and  blessing.  The  secrets  of 
deplorable  condition  in  this  respect.  In  an  in-  inner  life  were,  however,  rarely  mentioned,  ex 
stitution  like  this  a  good  surgeon  may  almost  every  to  his  wife,  and  she  knew  as  none  else  the  anx 
day  of  his  life  make  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  I  and  care,  the  thought  and  prayer  bestowed 
the  lame  walk,  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  paralytic  [every  part  of  bis  daily  work.  Once  he  saic 
whole;  besides  bringing  hundreds  together,  under  her,  'Do  you  know,  I  have  never  lost  a  pat- 
the  most  favorable  circumstances,  to  have  the  I  for  whom  I  have  been  specially  drawn  out 
gospel  preached  to  them.  I  might  be  allowed  to  prayer.  If  I  can  plead  for  their  recovery  \ 
give  one  example  of  the  influence  which  even  one  earnestness  I  knew  God  will  restore  them ;  b 
successful  case  exerts,  not  only  upon  an  individual  feel  sometimes  as  if  he  said  to  me,  '  I  cannot  g 
or  a  family,  but  upon  a  locality  or  neighborhood,  [this  prayer,  do  not  ask  for  life,'  and  then  I  I 

"Last  spring  1  operated  on  a  man's  eyes  for  J  pray  for  restoration,  only  that  they  may  be  m 
artificial  pupil.    For  several  years  previously  he  had  ready  to  die.'  " 
only  just  been  able  to  distinguish  day  from  night,  ciobei 

light  from  darkness.     Three  days  after  the  opera- 
tion he  was  able  to  read  the  ordinary  character, 


id  on  the  fifth  day  he  left  the  hospital.     He 


A  Golden  Slave. — Socrates  seeing  a  young  i 


boatman,  and  lives  about  half  way  to  Nankin,  on  J  »ch,  but  ignorant  of  heavenly  things,  and  I 
the  northern  bank  of  the  Yantsze  river.  Two  s»lBg  earthly  pleasures,  Behold,  says  he,  a  go. 
months  afterwards  he  arrived  again  in  Shanghai  I  slave.— Penn's  No  Cross  No  Crown. 


THE   FRIEND. 


403 


From  the  "  North  American  and  U.  S.  Gazette/ 

Review  of  the  Weather,  &c. 


FOR   SKVENTH    MONTH    (JULY.) 

on 

record, 

his   notes 

regist 

sring 

the 

following 

1867. 

1868. 

maximum 

during  some   portion  of 

the 

12th, 

91 

degrees. 

nty-four  hours, 

.     8  days. 

13  days. 

13th, 

95 

" 

all  or  nearly  all  day,  . 

.     2     " 

0     " 

14th, 

97 

tt 

y,  without  storms,     . 

.     5     " 

10     " 

15th, 

94 

a 

as  ordinarily  accepted, 

.   16     " 

8     " 

16th, 

99 

i' 

31      " 

31     " 

17th, 

99.25 

" 

N,   DEATHS,  <? 

to. 

18th, 

97. 

25 

" 

1867.  1868. 

temperature  of  Seventh 
;  mth,  per  Penna.  Hospital,  76.48  deg.     80.94  deg. 

1st  do.  during  month  do.     92.54    "        98.00    " 
st,  do.       do.      do.     62.00    "        69.00    " 

during  the  month,      do.       2.38  in.  3.51  inch. 

IS  during  the  month,  being 
four  current  weeks  for 
l  month,  .  .         1405  1782 

age  of  the  mean  temperature  of  Seventh 
i!  mth  for  the  past  seventy-nine  years,  75.75  deg 

(Best  mean  of  temperature   during   that 
Jfire  period,  1793  and  1838,         .  .81.00    " 

st  mean  of  temperature  during  that  en- 
j  period,  1816,    ....  68.00    " 
COMPARISON   OF   RAIN. 

1867.  1868. 

1.70  inch.       3.62  inch 


Dr.  Conrad,  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  of  this 
city,  then  believed  to  constitute  the  hottest  iveek 


2.52 


>'y 


1868. 

1867. 

1866. 

1865 

It 

84 

89 

76 

83 

2, 

91 

83* 

82 

81 

3, 

91 

90 

85 

80 

4, 

91 

90 

83 

84 

5, 

94  J 

91 

87 

84 

6, 

88 

84 

99 

80 

7j 

87 

87 

90 

90 

8, 

87 

76 

90 

83 

9, 

88 

78* 

75 

82 

Ki, 

82* 

76 

75 

72 

11, 

85 

82 

87 

70 

12, 

911 

85 

87 

70 

13, 

95 

76 

90 

70 

14, 

96 

75 

90 

72 

15, 

94* 

78 

90 

75 

16, 

94 

77 

94 

81 

month  (January), 
nd  month  (February), 

1  month  (March),  5.46  "  3.36  " 

th  month  (April),  1.81  "  5.44  " 

month  (May),  7.82  "  7.00  " 

I  month  (June),  11.02  "  4.37  " 

s   nth  month  (July),  2.38  "  3.51  " 

i  itals  for  the  first  seven 
months  of  the  year,  33.08    "         29.82     " 

he  "  heated  term,"  as  it  was  appropriately 
ltd,  lasting  from  the  Jirst  to  the  sixteenth  of  the 
(th  under  review,  and  in  a  mitigated  form  for 
ral  days  after  that,  was  truly  remarkable.  It 
J  also  be  seen  that  the  mean  for  the  entire 
ith  has  only  been  exceeded  twice  during  a 
Bod  of  seventy-nine  years,  and  then  only  by  a 
jk  small  fractional  part  of  a  degree, 
i we  republish  the  following  table,  showing  the 
I  of  the  thermometer  at  noon  on  the  first  six- 
ilk  days  of  the  month  for  the  four  years  therein 
:.ed,  viz  : 

ily    1, 

'  3, 

'  4, 

'  5, 

'  6, 

'    s| 

'  9, 

'  10, 

'  11, 

'  12, 

'  13, 

'    W, 

'    15, 

;<    16, 
:  jThe  a verages  of  which  noon  temperatures  are 
follows  ; 

■  (For  1865,         .  .         78.81  degrees. 

4|       1666,         .  .         85.25       " 

1867,  .  .         82.18       " 

1868,  .  .        90.62       " 
jiVe  are    sometimes    reconciled  a  little  to  the 

•)\sent  by  looking  back  into  the  past.  We  have 
lit  "Seated  Terms"  before,  but  the  writer  with 
ii  own  diary,  commencing  with  1834,  and 
■nrce's  review,  extending  back  as  far  as  1790, 
:bjieves  there  has  been  none  of  so  long  continu- 
:*|ie  during  that  entire  period. 
Ln  the  same  month  of  1866  we  had  one  which 


In  1830  we  have  also  very  high  figures,  con- 
stituting a  healed  term  from  the  16th  to  the  28th, 
both  inclusive.  We  have  other  notes  of  like 
character,  which,  although  possessing  consider- 
able interest,  arc  too  lengthy  to  quote  here.  From 
a  long  and  carefully  compiled  statement  from  the 
records  of  W.  Y.  'McAllister,  No.  728  Chestnut 
St.,  wc  glean  the  following  days  on  which,  since 
1834  inclusive,  the  mercury  reached  99  degrees 
and  upwards,  viz  : 

July  21, 1825,         .  .  .100 

August  6,  1827,     ...  99 

June  28,  1828,       .  .  .         1001 

July  30,  1838,       .  .  .99 

June  9,  1845,         .  .  .101 

July  14,  1845,        .  .  .101 

July  19,  1856,        .  .  .102 

July  28,  1856,        ...  99 

July  14,  1866,        ...  99 

July  17,  1866,        .  .  .         1011 

While  for  the  present  year,  ninety-eight  was  the 
highest  record  at  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital, 
although  in  some  localities  in  the  city  100  de- 
grees was  several  times  reported. 

The  deaths  have  fearfully  increased,  the  exces- 
sively hot  weather  having  also  left  its  record  there 
— an  increase  of  367  having  been  experienced  in 
the  four  current  weeks  of  this  over  those  of  last 
year.  Of  the  entire  number,  101  were  of  coup  de 
soleil.  In  New  York  this  death  increase  has  bee 
still  more  alarming — 1142  deaths  having  occurred 
during  the  week  ending  on  the  18th,  of  which 
the  victims  of  coup  de  soleil  numbered  132.  A 
portion  of  this  great  mortality  has  been  attributed 
to  defective  sewerage  and  draining,  and  an  insuffi- 
cient supply  of  water.  In  reference  to  the  latter, 
our  citizens  can  scarcely  be  thankful  enough  for 
the  blessing  they  enjoy. 

In  addition  to  the  intense  heat,  the  month  will 
be  memorable  for  the  terrible  flood  at  Baltimore, 
Md.,  which  occurred  on  the  24th.  Bridges, 
houses,  factory  buildings  and  movable  property 
were  swept  away  like  straws,  while  streets  were 
inundated  to  the  depth  of  several  feet,  reaching, 
in  some  instances,  to  the  tops  of  the  awning  posts 
in  front  of  the  stores.  In  others  boats  were  moored 
to  the  second  story  window.  The  body  of  a  street 
passenger  car  was  floated  off,  and  swept  down  the 
street  until  it  came  in  contact  with  a  building, 
which  stopped  it.  The  passengers  were  saved. 
Nor  was  this  the  worst.  Many  lives  were  lost, 
probably  from  70  to  80,  including  those  at  Elli- 
cott's  Mills,  where  the  flood  raged  terribly. 
Scenes  were  witnessed  at  that  place  calculated  to 
appal  the  stoutest  heart.  In  one  instance  the  oc- 
cupants of  a  row  of  houses  were  driven  froiiwroof 
to  roof,  until  the  whole  were  assembled  on  the 
roof  of  the  last  in  the  row.  Suddenly  it  was 
seen  to  waver,  and  in  a  moment  more,  with  all  its 
precious  burden  of  men,  women  and  children,  it 
fell  with  a  terrible  crash,  and  not  one  soul  was 
saved." 

On  the  25th  a  tremendous  rise  took  place  in  the 
Lehigh  river,  in  our  own  State.  At  Bethlehem 
the  water  rose  twelve  feet  in  six  hours!  All  along 
the  valley  above  that  plaoe  the  damage  was  re- 
ported as  "  terrible."     Amongst  the  bridges  car- 


ried away  wo  heard  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  llailroad 
bridge  at  Slatington;  the  track  badly  washed  at 
Lehigh  Gap;  the  Lehigh  and  Susquehanna  llail- 
road bridges  at  Perryville  and  Lehigh  Gap;  also 
one  below,  as  well  as  the  aqueduct  at  the  Gap. 

At  Allentown  the  water  rose  suddenly  eight 
feet  above  low  water  mark,  carrying  away  bridges, 
and  doing  much  damage  to  property.  One  man 
was  drowned  here,  being  carried  over  a  dam  in  a 
small  boat. 

Truly  the  summer  of  1868  may  claim  to  be 
borne  in  remembrance  for  a  long  time. 

J.  M.  Ellis. 

lilada.,  Eighth  month  5,  1868. 


Soloctod. 

I  feel  constrained  to  say,  that  if  by  an  inward 
principle  is  meant  the  inshining  of  the  Light  of 
Christ  in  the  heart,  which  is  his  second  coming 
without  sin  unto  salvation,  is  not  to  be  believed 
in  and  depended  upon,  then  I  am  in  a  most  de- 
plorable state.  Now  at  my  advanced  age,  at  this 
solemn  period,  for  a  solemn  period  I  feel  it  to  be, 
and  in  the  prospect  of  being  soon  called  to  stand 
before  the  judgment  seat  of  God,  to  receive  the 
reward  of  my  works,  then  where  shall  I  be  ?  And 
f  there  is  no  inward  principle,  then,  for  sixty 
years  past  I  have  been  following  "  a  Jack  o'  the 
lantern,"  a  "  Will  o'  the  wisp."  For  it  is  now 
more  than  sixty  years  since  I  became  acquainted 
with  the  principles  of  this  Society.  Oh  1  no,  my 
friends,  the  evidence  on  my  mind,  at  this  time,  is 
that  as  I  have  followed  the  leading  and  guidance 
of  this  inward  principle — this  inshining  of  the 
Light  of  Christ — it  has  led  me  safely  along 
through  all  the  dangers  and  perils  of  the  way, 
and  will  continue  to  lead  me  to  the  end.  And  it 
is  the  chief  corner-stone  on  which  I  build  all  my 
hopes,  and  shall  do  to  the  end  of  my  days.  And 
I  crave  that  during  the  remainder  of  my  life, 
nothing  I  may  ever  hear,  nothing  I  may  ever  read, 
nothing  any  man  may  say,  may  jostle  me  from  off 
this  foundation,  and  I  warn  you  to  take  heed  how 
you  receive  any  other  doctrine  than  this. —  Thos. 
Shillitoe. 


Perilous  Balloon  Ascension. 

One  dull  day  in  autumn,  just  alter  noon,  n  bal- 
loon rose  into  the  airat  the  foot  ofCleets'  Hills,  on 
the  western  edge  of  the  great  central  plain  of 
England.  It  was  inflated  with  the  lightest  of 
gases  which  chemical  skill  could  produce.  It  rose 
with  amazing  velocity.  A  mile  up,  and  it  en- 
tered  a  stratum  of  cloud  more  than  1000  feet 
thick.  Emerging  from  this,  the  sun  shone  bright- 
ly upon  the  air-ship  ;  the  sky  overhead  was  of  the 
clearest  and  deepest  blue;  and  below  lay  cloud- 
land — an  immeasurable  expanse  of  clouds,  whose 
surface  looked  as  solid  as  that  of  the  earth,  now 
wholly  lost  to  view.  Lofty  mountains  and  deep 
dark  ravines  appeared  below  ;  the  peaks  and  sides 
of  these  cloud-mountains  next  the  sun  glittering 
like  snow,  but  casting  shadows  as  black  as  if  they 
were  solid  rock. 

Up  rose  the  balloon  with  tremendous  velocity. 
Four  miles  above  the  earth  !  A  pigeon  was  let 
loose ;  it  dropped  down  through  the  air  as  if  it  had 
been  a  stone.  The  air  was  too  thin  to  enable  it  to 
fly.  It  was  as  if  a  bark,  laden  to  the  deck,  were  to 
pass  from  the  heavy  waters  of  the  open  sea  into 
an  inland  unsaline  lake — the  bark  would  sink  at 
once  in  the  thinner  water.     Up,  up,  still  higher! 

The  spectrum,  when  opposed  to  the  sun,  showed 
marvellously  clear  ;  lines  appeared  which  are  in- 
visible in  the  denser  atmosphere  on  the  earth's 
surface;  but  as  the  car  swung  round  in  its  gyrat- 
ing upward  flight,  the  moment  the  direct  rays  of 
the  sun  passed  off  the  prism  there  was  no  spec- 


404 


THE   FRIEND. 


trum  at  all.  The  air  was  so  pure,  so  free  from  the 
comparatively  solid  aqueous  matter,  that  there  was 
no  reflected  light :  the  air  was  too  thin  to  retain 
or  reflect  any  portion  of  the  rays  which  fell  upon 
it. 

And  what  a  silence  profound  !  The  heights  of 
sky  were  as  still  as  the  deepest  depths  of  the 
oeean,  where,  as  was  found  during  the  search  for 
the  lost  Atlantic  cable,  the  fine  mud  lies  as  un- 
stirred from  year  to  year  as  the  dust  which  im- 
perceptibly gathers  on  the  furniture  in  a  deserted 
house.  No  sound,  no  life — only  the  bright  sun- 
shine falling  through  a  sky  which  it  could  not 
warm.  Up,  five  miles  above  earth — higher  than 
the  inaccessible  summit  of  Chimborazo  or  Dewan- 
giri.  Despite  the  sunshine,  every  thing  freezes. 
The  air  grows  too  thin  to  support  life  even  for  a 
few  minutes. 

Two  men  only  are  in  that  adventurous  balloon 
— the  one  steering  the  air-ship,  the  other  watching 
the  scientific  instruments,  and  recording  them 
with  a  rapidity  bred  of  long  practice.  Sudden- 
ly, as  the  latter  looks  at  his  instrumenls  his 
sight  grows  dim  ;  he  takes  a  lens  to  help  hi? 
sight,  and  can  only  mark  from  the  falling  ba- 
rometer that  they  are  still  rising  rapidly.  A 
flask  of  brandy  lies  within  a  foot  of  him  ; 
he  tries  to  reach  it,  but  his  arms  refuse  to  obey 
his  will.  He  tries  to  call  to  his  comrad> 
has  gone  into  the  ring  above ;  a  whisper  in  that 
deep  stillness  would  suffice — but  no  sound  come: 
from  his  lips — he  is  voiceless.  His  head  droop: 
on  his  shoulder;  with  an  effort  he  raises  it — i 
falls  on  the  other  shoulder;  once,  more,  with  ; 
resolute  effort,  he  raises  it — it  falls  backward 
For  a  moment  be  dimly  sees  the  figure  of  his 
comrade  in  the  ring  above;  then  sensation  fails 
him — he  lies  back  unconscious.  Some  minutes 
pass — the  balloon  still  rising  upward  !  The  steers 
man  comes  down  into  the  car;  he  sees  his  com- 
rade in  a  swoon,  and  feels  Lis  own  senses  failing 
him.  He  saw  at  once  that  life  or  death  hung 
upon  a  few  moments.  The  balloon  was  still  ris- 
ing rapidly  ;  it  must  be  made  to  descend  at  once, 
or  they  were  both  dead  men.  He  seized,  or  rath- 
er tried  to  seize  a  valve,  in  order  to  open  it  and 
let  out  a  portion  of  the  inflated  gas.  His  hands 
are  purple  with  the  intense  eold — they  are  para- 
lyzed, they  will  not  respond  to  his  will.  It  was  a 
fearful  moment.  In  another  minute,  in  their  up- 
ward flight,  he  would  be  senseless  as  his  comrade 
But  he  was  a  bold,  self-possessed  man,  trained 
in  a  hundred  balloon  ascents,  and  ready  for  any 
emergency.  He  seized  the  valve  with  his  teeth, 
it  opened  a  little — once,  twice,  thrice.  Then  the 
swooned  marksman  heard  a  voice  calling  to  him 
"  Come  take  an  observation — try  I"  He  heard 
as  in  a  dream,  but  could  neither  see  nor  move  ! 

Again  he  heard  in  firmer  and  commanding  tones, 
"  Take  an  observation— now,  then,  do  try."  He 
returned  to  consciousness,  and  saw  the  steersman 
standing  before  him.  He  looked  at  his  instru- 
ments; they  must  have  been  nearly  eight  miles 
up  !  But  now  the  barometer  was  rising  rapidly — 
the  balloon  was  descending.  Brandy  was  used. 
The  aeronauts  revived.  They  had  been  higher 
above  earth  than  mortal  man,  or  any  living  thing, 
had  ever  been  before.     But  now  they  were  safe. 

Such  are  the  perils  which  science  demands  of  her 
votaries,  and  which  tbey  eucounter  bravely  and 
cheerfully.  Such  was  the  memorable  balloon  as- 
cent of  Coxwell  and  Glashier  from  YVolverhainp- 
tou,  on  the  5th  of  September,  1862. 


"  There  is  no  other  way  than  whole-hearted 
and  '  honest-hearted  Christianity  to  attain  the 
Heavenly  kingdom." 


Selected. 

About  this  time  I  was  under  a  very  heavy  exer- 
cise of  spirit,  being  environed  with  darkness,  and 
made  to  stand  as  in  the  state  of  such  as  despise 
religion  ;  and  call  in  question  Divine  justice  and 
mercy.  Under  this  painful  baptism  I  continued 
many  days,  whereby  all  the  blessings  of  a  kind 
Providence  were  embittered,  and  my  life  seemed 
a  burthen  ;  yet  sometimes  a  glimpse  of  light  would 
dart  through  the  cloud,  and  I  conceived  a  hope  of 
deliverance  thereby,  and  that  this  dispensation 
was  allotted,  reneu-edly  to  fit  me  to  minister  to 
some  in  this  state,  as  well  as  to  sympathise  with 
the  afflicted  and  tempted.  It  appeared  to  me  re- 
markable, that  although  I  was  thus  exercised 
when  out  of  meetings,  both  by  day  and  by  night, 
and  perhaps  for  considerable  part  of  the  time  I 
was  in  them,  yet  was  I  not  entirely  disabled  for 
service;  the  cloud  would  break  as  in  an  instant, 
and  I  had  just  light  and  strength  afforded,  to  see 
and  discharge  my  duty,  and  after  a  while  it  would 
close  up  again  as  before.  My  soul  hath  abundant 
cause  to  bless  the  name  of  my  God  in  this,  and 
such  like  painful  seasons,  which  I  desire  to  retain 
in  lasting  remembrance  ;  for  had  it  not  been  for 
the  support  of  his  powerful,  merciful  hand,  I  had 
been  as  one  who  goes  down  into  the  pit;  being, 
as  it  were,  entered  in  thought  into  the  dark  ave 
nues  which  lead  to  destruction  ;  yet  faintly — as  I 
thought — adhering  to  that  faith  which  is  more 
precious  than  that  of  gold  which  perisheth. —  C. 
Payton.  ^^^^ 

Rum,  and  what  it  costs  the  City  of  New  York. — 
Van  Meter,  Superintendent  of  Howard  Mission, 
addressing  a  large  meeting  at  Bunyan  Hall,  New 
York,  said  : — "  I  have  with  great  care  prepared 
the  following  statement.  It  is  established  upon 
the  most  trustworthy  official  reports,  much  of 
which  will  be  found  in  Dyer's  Report  recently 
published — the  most  astounding  document  lever 
read.  1  believe  them,  and  therefore  present  them. 
Examine  them,  and  if  you  are  not  satisfied,  call 
on  me  at  Howard  Mission  and  Homo  for  Little 
Wanderers,  No.  40  New  Bowery,  and  I  will  furn- 
ish you  with  the  proof.  There  are  in  this  city, 
5203  licensed  places  selling  intoxicating  liquor. 
Superintendent  Kennedy  placed  policemen  at 
223  of  them  for  24  consecutive  hours,  and  this  is 
the  result: — Each  rum-hole  receives  a  daily  aver- 
age of  134  visits,  making  an  aggregate  of  697,- 
202  per  day,  4,183,212  per  week,  or  218,224,- 
226  visits  in  one  year  !  Each  visit  averages  at  least 
15  minutes.  This  gives  us  5,455,605  days  of  10 
hours  each,  or  1848  years.  At  present  wages 
each  one,  if  sober  and  industrious,  would  earn  SI 
per  day,  or  85,455,605  in  one  year.  But  this  is 
not  all  the  lost  time.  The  time  of  at  least  three 
persons  is  occupied  by  each  grog-shop  to  do  its 
work.  This  gives  us  15,609  persons — enough  to 
make  a  large  city.  At  81  per  day  for  each,  wt 
have  (not  iucluding  Sunday)  84,870,008,  or  an  ag- 
gregate of  810,325,603  of  wasted  time  by  seller 
aud  drinker — a  sum  sufficient  to  carry  on  all  the 
Sunday-school,  Missionary,  Tract,  and  Bible  So- 
cieties in  the  land.  But  this  is  a  mere  fraction 
of  the  cost  of  rum.  From  the  same  source  we 
have  the  following  : — Each  rum  hole  receives  a 
daily  average  of  8141.53,  making  an  aggregate  of 
8736,280.59  per  week,  or  838,286,590,68  per 
annum,  to  which  add  the  value  of  lost  time,  and 
we  have  848,012,193.68.  But  the  real  cost  can- 
not be  estimated.  Look  at  the  thousands  of  shi- 
vering, hungry,  helpless,  hopeless  little  victims. 
What  sum  would  compensate  for  loss  of  char- 
acter, domestic  unhappiness,  ruined  husbands, 
wives,  sons  and  daughters?  for  the  absence  of  every 
ray  of  light  and  hope  in  this,  and  in  the  world  to 


come  r  Still,  were  this  confined  to  this  Sod 
t  would  be  comparatively  a  small  matter, 
the  nation  is  deluged  with  rum.  The  rumsf 
drags  down  to  deepest  infamy  and  woe,  manj 
our  most  eminent  statesmen  and  bravest  genei 
our  most  distinguished  judges,  lawyers,  minist' 
artists,  and  profound  scholars.  The  destn- 
lurks  around  our  dwellings,  watching  for  us, 
those  dearer  than  life  to  us." 

For  "  The  TrieD 

Sketches  from  the  Memoranda  of  our  late  Fri 
Christopher  Healy. 

(Continued  from  page  397.) 

The  indispensable  necessity  of  every  fal 
child  of  Adam  being  reborn  in  and  through  i 
mission  and  obedience  to  Christ  Jesus  the  see 
Adam,  is  most  clearly  and  forcibly  presented 
the  conversation  of  our  blessed  Lord  and  Lawgi 
with  Nicodemus  :  "  Except  a  man  be  born  agi 
(or  from  above,)  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom 
God."  This  certainly  leaves  no  room  for  cavi' 
misconstruction.  And  again,  the  Apostle 
bracing  the  proposition  of  both  death  and  1 
"  We  thus  judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all,  t 
were  all  dead.  And  that  he  died  for  all, 
they  which  live  should  not  henceforth  live  ! 
themselves,  but  unto  him   (the   new   birth  t 

ghteousness)  which  died  for  them  and 
again  :"  "  As  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  CH 
shall  all  be  made  alive."  Again,  "  If  any  I 
be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature  :  old  things! 
passed  away  ;  behold  all  things  are  become  o 
And  all  things  are  of  God,"  &c.  Again,  "  TI 
is  no  condemnation  to  them  who  are  in  CB 
Jesus  (the  new  creation  of  God,)  who  walk . 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit.  For  the* 
of  the  spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made 
free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death."  A^ 
"To  be  carnally  minded  is  death;  but  to 
spiritually  minded  (after  the  new  birth)  is^ 
and  peace."  These  scriptures,  or  those  of* 
import,  might  be  almost  indefinitely  multipli 
For  nothing  is  more  frequently  asserted,  notb 
more  true,  nor  should  be  more  acted  upon  by 
than  the  unalterable  requisition  of  putting  i 
"  the  old  man  which  is  corrupt  accordin 
deceitful  lusts,"  and  being  renewed  in  the  sp 
of  our  minds,  put  on  the  new  man,  "  which  a 
God  is  created  in  righteousness  and  true  holinen 
Christopher  Healy,  with  every  other  child  f 
of  the  Spirit,  had  felt  his  need  of  this  "  liberty 
heart  derived  from  heaven."  And  ni 
experienced,  through  submission  to  the  effect 
working  of  the  Lord's  power,  the  growth 
dominion  of  that  incorruptible  seed  and  won 
of  God,  which  liveth  and  abideth  forever.  1 
also  the  encouraging  promise,  "  In  Christ  Jl 
neither  circumcision  availeth  anything,  nor 
circumcision,  but  a  new  creature."  And  < 
many  as  walk  according  to  this  rule,  peace  be 
them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  Go) 
His  diary  proceeds: 

"  14th  of  Eighth  month. — This  morning  I ! 
my  mind  measurably  brought  under  the  goV< 
ment  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  which  gives  ' 
victory  over  our  wills  and  inclinations:  ani 
fervent  desire  attended  that  others  may  wiW 
the  same.  Which  as  we  dwell  under  the  preoi 
dominion  thereof,  causes  our  love  to  flow  to  Q1 
aud  through  him  to  all  mankind.  This  Prino 
Peace  is  thus  spoken  of  by  the  Prophet :  '  TH 
shall  come  forth  a  rod  out  of  the  stem  of  Je 
and  a  Branch  shall  grow  out  of  his  roots  :  and' 
spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  rest  upon  him,  the  I 
of  wisdom  and  understanding,  the  spirit  of  com* 
and  might,  the  spirit  of  knowledge,  and  of 
fear  of  the  Lord.'     This  is  Christ  Jesus:  ant 


THE    FRIEND. 


405 


;'*H1I  hearken  to  His  counsel,  and  obey  His 
"IJ-equirings  in  our  own  hearts,  we  shall  witness 
-wolf  and  lion-like  nature  within  us  to  be  slain 
-fieduced  to  love.  Then  shall  we  experience 
;*e  fruits  of  the  Government  of  the  Prince  of 
-:|je  what  the  prophet  declared  :  '  The  wolf  shall 
;-4J  with  the  lamb,  and  the  leopard  shall  lie 
'JJ  with  the  kid;  and  the  calf,  and  the  young 
jrand  the  fatling  together;  and  a  little  child 
IB  lead  them.  And  the  cow  and  the  bear  shall 
■fi  their  young  ones  shall  lie  down  together: 
;,!  phe  lion  shall  eat  straw  like  the  ox.  And  the 
ic  ng  child  shall  play  on  the  hole  of  the  asp, 
Kthe  weaned  child  shall  put  his  hand  on  the 
::  iciitrice's  den.  They  shall  not  hurt  nor  destroy 
•  |l  my  holy  mountain:  for  the  earth  shall  be 
Ihf  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  as  the  waters 
■:»  the  sea.'  0  blessed  day  indeed:  and  is 
'■Inexperienced  by  such  as  witness  the  new  birth 
::I|  brought  forth  in  them:  yea,  of  being  born 
-hi  of  that  incorruptible  seed  and  word  of  God, 
miveth  and  abideth  forever. 
"  M  informed  my  friends  at  our  next  Monthly 
-king,  that  it  was  on  my  mind  to  visit  a  few 
'■■  Bids'  families  in  the  compass  of  Coeyman's 
'■  Iterative  Meeting.  And  the  meeting  uniting 
-'It  me  therein,  it  left  me  at  liberty  to  perform 
-Biame,  in  company  with  an  elder  and  sympa- 
i.Ing  brother  belonging  to  that  meeting.  I 
lit  to  the  said  Friend's  house  on  Seventh-day, 
::jBd  of  Ninth  month,  preparatory  to  the  visit. 
Jinext  morning  before  meeting  we  went  to  see 
_ mof  the  families  :  and  a  favored  time  it  proved  ; 
Itein  my  heart  was  truly  humbled  under  a 
:  ne  of  the  importance  of  so  great  an  undertak- 
U  it  being  the  first  visit  that  I  had  ever  made 
;Jpis  way  of  going  from  house  to  house.  After 
hi  we  went  to  meeting  at  Stanton  Hill ;  wherein 
■Ms  favored,  I  believed,  with  the  word  of  life 
■pine  own  humbling  admiration.  0  may  I 
ij  Him  all  the  glory  to  whom  it  is  due.  Who 
we  can  appoint,  anoint,  and  qualify  for  His 
■jit  work  and  service.  Many  of  my  dear  broth- 
ffknd  sisters  were  brought  very  near  to  me  in 
li  meeting  ;  and  the  word  of  comfort  and  con- 
lotion  flowed  freely.  The  nursing  fathers  and 
Ipers  were  encouraged  to  persevere.  The 
Ifewarm  were  warmed :  and  the  dear  youth 
ikted.  After  meeting  we  performed  the  rest  of 
1) visit  to  a  good  degree  of  satisfaction.  Re 
tuiing  next  morning,  we  went  to  see  one  of  my 
tdipanion's  neighbors,  a  woman  that  appeared  to 
bfoear  her  end.  I  found  a  concern  to  lay  before 
hi  the  necessity  of  a  preparation  for  death  :  also 
nt  some  were  received  at  the  eleventh  hour 
S.3  expressed  great  satisfaction  with  the  visit, 
lie  same  day  attended  a  meeting  appointed  al 
Bnry  Post's,  which  proved  a  trying  one,  though 
ifcnded  to  some  satisfaction.  After  this  meeting 
rjurned  home  to  nfy  family. 
II"  0  Lord!  when  I  remember  tby  loving 
klidness  to  me,  a  poor  worm  of  the  dust,  my 
Bjrit  is  humbled  uuder  a  sense  of  thy  condescend 
i|;  love.  O  may  I  ever  dwell  in  the  low  valley 
Were  thou  art  pleased  to  visit,  and  feed  thy  flock 
}a,  by  the  side  of  still  waters,  and  in  the  midst 

i green  pastures,  where  such  shall  rest  under  the 
iner  of  thy  love. 
J"  21st  of  Ninth  month. — Attended  our  Monthly 
feting  at  Coeyman's;  where  we  were  favored 
1th  the  company  of  several  Friends,  who  were 
apointed  by  the  Yearly  Meeting  to  attend  the 
Sbordinate  meetings  with  a  minute  of  advice, 
jntaining  a  living  concern  and  travail  of  the 
]early  Meeting  for  a  reformation  herein.  The 
impany  and  gospel  labors  of  these,  were  truly 
rengthening  and  edifying  to  many  of  our  ex- 
cised minds;   and,  I  believe,  had  a  powerful 


tendency  to  reach  the  witness  in  many  of  the 
lukewarm  among  us.  There  was  also  a  word  of 
invitation,  in  the  love  of  the  gospel,  to  the  dear 
youth.  One  part  of  the  Yearly  Meeting's  advice, 
together  with  that  of  its  committee,  proved  re- 
ieving  to  my  mind,  viz.,  that  of  the  evil  connected 
with  using  spirituous  liquors  any  otherwise  than 
medicine.  For  I  had  believed  for  some  time, 
that  no  person  while  under  the  influence  of  good, 
could,  when  in  health,  partake  of  an  article  so 
estructive  as  this  to  the  human  race.  I  also 
elieve  if  professed  christians  of  all  denominations 
were  to  live  under  the  circumscribing  power  of 
),he  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  a  lesser  quantity 
would  serve  them  as  a  medicine.  O  may  all 
professing  the  christian  name  consider  these 
hings  !  And  may  such  as  are  in  the  unnecessary 
use  of  this  destructive  article — destructive  to  both 
soul  and  body, — and  which  is  affecting  the  peace 
of  so  many  families,  and  especially  those  who  are 
buying  and  selling,  and  making  themselves  rich 
by  the  profit  thereof,  consider  whether  they  are 
not  of  that  number  our  Lord  said  offended  his 
little  ones  that  believe  in  Him  !  In  love  to  your 
bouIs  I  leave  these  lines  to  be  read  when  I  am  in 
another  state  of  existence. 

"On  the  First-day  of  First  month,  1809,  I 
felt  my  mind  relieved  from  a  close  trial  that  had 
been  resting  on  it  for  some  months,  and  at  times 
so  heavily  that  had  not  the  Lord  in  His  lovin 
kindness  reached  forth  His  helping  hand,  I  must 
have  been  utterly  discouraged.  But  now,  under 
a  renewed  sense  of  His  goodness  to  me  this  day, 
I  am  brought  to  renew  my  covenant  with  Him 
whom  I  feel  to  be  my  only  Lord  and  Lawgiver. 
The  prayer  of  my  soul  is  that  I  may  be  preserved 
so  watchful  and  careful,  as  with  His  holy  help 
never  to  depart  from  my  covenant  with  Him.  0 
what  a  comfort  those  feel  who  are  engaged  to  live 
near  to  the  great  Fountain  of  all  good  from  whence 
doth  flow  the  sweet  refreshing  stream  that  waters 
the  soul.  These  are  they  that  can  praise  Him  it 
truth  in  the  land  of  the  living.  0  blessed  Re 
deemer,  remember  those  in  every  quarter  of  the 
world,  whom  thou  hast  given  largely  to  partake 
of  afflictions.  Reach  forth  Thy  mighty  Hand  of 
power,  and  place  it  underneath  that  they  may  not 
sink.  Endow  with  patience  to  bear  all  trial 
that  thou  permits  to  come  upon  us  ;  for  thou  alone 
can  enable  to  persevere  into  obedience  unto  hoi 
ness.  Unto  Thee,  0  Lord,  belongs  all  the  praise 
for  evermore.     Amen. 

"  On  the  9th  of  Fourth  month  1  felt  my  mind 
drawn  to  go  and  see  one  of  my  neighbors  who  had 
a  man  residing  with  him  who  pretended  to  have 
a  familiar  spirit,  whereby  he  could  tell  what  had 
or  what  would  come  to  pass,  taking  pay  therefor. 
Feeling  the  indignation  of  the  Lord  against  such 
conduct,  I  found  it  laid  it  upon  me  to  go  the  next 
day,  which  I  did;  and  told  my  neighbor  if  he 
allowed  this  man  thus  to  proceed  in  his  house,  he 
would  be  partaker  with  him  in  the  plagues  with 
which  he  would  be  visited  as  a  reward  for 
iniquity :  for  it  is  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord.  This  neighbor  said  he  was  obliged  to 
me  for  my  visit ;  and  appeared  to  be  affected  with 
what  I  had  to  say  to  him;  and  said  he  had  felt 
uneasy  about  it  himself;  and  further  expressed 
that  he  believed  my  message  was  of  the  Truth 
In  a  few  days  after  I  was  informed  that  he  had 
put  a  stop  to  such  conduct  at  his  house.  Foi 
this  act  of  obedience  I  felt  great  inward  peace 
Oh  may  I  continue  in  humiliation  before  the 
Most  High.  After  this  time  I  had  several  highly 
favored  meetings,  wherein  we  were  truly  comfurted 
together  in  the  name  and  with  the  presence  of 
the  Lord." 

(To  be  continued.) 


From  "  The  American  Naturalist." 

Cocoa  Nut, 

Cocos  nucifera,  Cocoanut.  To  attempt  to  give 
a  bare  enumeration  of  the  qualities  of  this  most 
useful  of  the  noble  family  of  Palms  would  be  a 
difficult  task,  and  there  is  a  saying  among  Eastern 
nations  that  its  attributes  would  fill  a  book. 
Although  its  strict  territory  is  bounded  by  tho 
tropics,  and  although  a  denizen  of  the  sea-shore, 
ill  grow  as  far  north  as  Lueknow,  in  India 
(2G°  50'  N.,)  and  is  planted  far  in  the  interior  of 
that  peninsula;  but  in  the  one  case  it  does  not 
bear  fruit,  in  the  other  is  dwarfed  and  languishes. 
From  if s  littoral  position,  its  buoyant  and  well- 
protected  nuts  have  been  driven  by  winds  and 
currents  all  over  the  tropical  seas,  and  almost  as 
i  as  the  atoll  changes  from  a  mere  reef  to  an 
island,  the  cocoanut  lands  on  the  shores. 

The  tall  unbranching  stem,  often  attaining  the 
height  of  ninety  feet,  with  a  diameter  at  the  base 
of  three  feet,  and  at  the  crown  a  foot,  is  a  most 
attractive  object.  The  scars  of  the  fallen  leaf- 
stalks, more  and  more  distinct  as  they  approach 
the  top,  show  clearly  the  way  in  which  the  stem 
has  grown,  starting  almost  at  the  commencement 
of  life  with  its  full  diameter,  and  throwing  off 
crop  after  crop  of  leaves  as  it  grows  in  height. 
The  leaves  are  usually  twelve  or  fifteen  in  num- 
ber, often  fourteen  feet  long,  and  cluster  around 
the  cap.  As  a  new  leaf  conies  out,  it  is  covered 
with  a  brown  fibrous  Bheath,  which  is  soon  split 
through  by  the  sharp  end  of  the  leaf.  At  first 
the  leaflets  are  folded  closely  upon  the  central  rib, 
so  closely  that  they  seem  a  part  of  the  smooth, 
bright  green  blade.  The  midrib  is  now  quite 
short,  much  like  the  midrib  of  our  common  palm- 

f  fans,  and  if  we  could  crumple  one  of  these 
dried  leaves  up,  we  should  have  much  the  plan 
of  the  young  cocoanut  leaf.  If  the  blades  should 
now  expand  the  leaf  would  be  palmate  ;  but  it 
goes  on  lengthening  the  axis  and  becomes  pinnate, 
wing  a  higher  order  of  development.  Five  or 
six  leaves  are  unfolded  every  year,  and  as  many 

ther  and  fall  off.  When  young  the  leaves  are 
quite  tender,  but  when  fully  expanded,  become 
very  stiff  and  hard. 

The  axillary  spathe  opens  always  on  the  under 
side  and  soon  falls  off,  leaving  a  spicate  spadix 
bearing  the  female  flowers  near  the  base;  as  in 
most  palms  the  blossom  is  beautiful  from  the 
great  number  of  the  flowers,  rather  than  from  any 
iodividual  grace.  In  favorable  places  each  stem 
will  bear  from  five  to  fifteen  nuts,  and  a  mature 
tree  may  have  eight  or  ten,  or  even  twelve  of  these 
stems,  one  blossoming  every  four  or  five  weeks  ; 
so  that  a  tree  will  produce  from  eighty  to  a  hun- 
dred nuts  annually.  They  ripen  in  succession,  so 
that  blossoms  and  fruit  are  seen  at  once. 

As  the  fruit  comes  to  us  its  glory  is  gone.  It  is 
in  its  best  condition  just  before  ripeness,  or  when 
the  shell  is  soft  enough  to  be  cut  with  a  knife; 
then  the  interior  is  filled  with  a  rich  clear  milk, 
always  cool  when  just  gathered,  and  the  shell  is 
coated  with  a  gelatinous  cream  almost  transparent, 
and  so  soft  as  to  be  eaten  with  a  spoon.  Wheu 
fully  ripe,  the  inner  crust  has  hardened,  and  ab- 
sorbed the  better  part  of  the  milk,  leaving  an 
insipid  water.  The  milk  is  quite  nutritious,  and 
many  medicinal  effects  have  been  attributed  to 
it.  I  have  drank  nothing  else  for  several  days, 
without  perceiving  any  unfavorable  result.  It  is 
perhaps  with  more  reason  regarded  as  a  cure  for 
sea-sickness.  Carefully  picked  with  a  portion  of 
the  stem  attached,  they  may  be  carried  for  three 
weeks  at  sea  uninjured,  perhaps  longer,  so  that  wo 
might  be  supplied  with  fresh  nuts  from  the  West 
Indies. 
I     A  cocoanut  is  always  planted  with  the  three 


406 


IliJS    .bKlJKJNU. 


black  spots,  which  are  seen  at  one  end,  upwards. 
From  one  of  these  the  stem  rises,  and  the  shell  is 
soon  split.  Often  the  nut  does  not  begin  to  ger- 
minate for  six  months,  or  even  a  year  after  plant- 
ing, and  it  grows  slowly  for  the  first  two  year3  of 
its  life.  Iu  favorable  situations  the  tree  begins  to 
bear  when  six  years  old,  and  continues  until 
seventy  years,  or  even  longer. 

It  is  said  that  the  palm  loves  the  company  of 
man,  and  grows  best  near  his  habitation,  and  well 
may  man  return  the  love,  for  it  furnishes  him 
with  all  the  necessaries,  and  many  of  the  luxuries 
of  life,  requiring  no  cultivation  or  care.  The  wood 
is  hard  in  old  trees,  and  very  ornamental,  and  is 
used  for  timber.  The  rootlets  are  eaten,  or  rather 
chewed  as  tobacco  :  the  young  leaves  are  boiled 
and  eaten  as  cabbage  ;  when  they  are  older  they 
furnish  a  good  surface  to  write  on  with  a  sharp 
point  (cow-dung  is  usually  rubbed  in  to  make  the 
characters  more  visible),  and  also  to  thatch  houses, 
fence  gardens,  make  baskets,  mat-beds,  fish-nets, 
fans,  sieves,  and  hats;  when  old  and  dry,  the  stout 
midrib  is  used  for  clubs,  paddles,  rafters,  fence 
posts;  the  ribs  of  the  leaflets  for  brushes,  torches 
or  the  whole  is  burned  to  furnish  potash.  The 
husk  of  the  nut  is  stripped  off  by  means  of  a  small 
stake  fixed  in  the  ground,  and  a  man  can  strip 
thousand  nuts  per  diem,  and  the  husks  are  then 
soaked  for  several  months  in  water  to  separate  the 
fibre,  and  finally  twisted  into  rope,  or  woven  into 
mats  under  the  name  of  coir.  This  rope  is  very 
strong  and  light,  does  not  rot  when  wet,  and  floa 
on  the  water.  Forty  nuts  usually  yield  six  pounds 
of  coir.  The  undressed  fibre  of  the  husk  is  a 
capital  polishing  material,  and  sailors  use  nuts 
split  in  halves  to  rub  down  decks. 

Before  the  spathe  opens  it  is  often  tapped,  and 
a  clear  juice  runs  out  which  is  fermented  to  form 
toddy,  or  boiled  down  to  make  jaggery,  or  palm 
sugar.  This  tapping  is  supposed  to  injure  the 
tree  if  long  continued. 

The  ripe  nut  is  cooked  and  eaten  in  various 
ways.  When  grated  it  is  an  ingredient  of  the 
best  curries ;  mixed  with  sweet  potato,  or  kalo, 
and  baked,  it  forms  a  fine  pudding.  The  Pacific 
islanders  chew  up  the  meat  and  rub  it  into  their 
hair  as  a  pomatum,  and  whether  owing  to  this 
application  or  not,  their  hair  is  exceedingly  abun- 
dant and  black. 

The  oil  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  most  valuable 
products.  The  Micronesians  break  up  the  nuts, 
and  expose  the  meat  to  the  heat  of  the  sun  in 
covered  troughs,  wetting  the  mass  constantly. 
Fermentation  takes  place  and  the  oil  drops  out 
into  containers. 


The  Solemn  Oath  of  the  Chinese. — A  China 
man  named  How  Junk  killed  a  brother  Chinamar 
in  Montana,  and  was  put  upon  his  trial  for  mur 
der  by  the  "  barbarian"  authorities  of  that  terri- 
tory. The  ceremony  of  swearing  Chinese  wit- 
nesses has  some  points  of  a  novel  character  about 
it,  of  which  the  subjoined  extract  from  the  He 
lena  Herald  will  give  a  fair  understanding:  Ah 
Lee  was  interpreter  for  the  prosecution,  and  Sam 
Wah  for  the  defence.  The  ceremony  of  swearing 
the  witnesses  and  interpreters  was  a  curious  one, 
inasmuch  as  it  was  conducted,  as  far  as  possible, 
in  the  Chinese  fashion.  A  copy  of  the  usual  oath 
to  "  tell  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,"  &c,  or  to 
"  truly  interpret,"  as  the  case  might  be,  was  writ- 
ten in  Chinese,  and  presented  to  each  of  the  per- 
sons to  be  sworn,  each  one  at  the  same  time  put- 
ting a  piece  of  red  joss  paper,  about  four  inches 
square,  into  his  pocket.  Two  roosters,  which 
had  been  in  "  attendance  upon  court"  for  nearly 
two  days  in  order  that  they  might  be  ready  for 
this  ceremony,  wero  now  brought  in  front  of  the 


judge's  desk,  in  order  that,  through  their  martyr- 
dom in  the  cause  of  justice,  they  might  influence 
the  Celestials  to  tell  the  truth.  Rooster  No.  1 
ow  had  his  head  laid  across  a  block  of  wood,  be- 
de  which  stood  witness  No.  1.  A  hatchet 
being  handed  to  him — the  Celestial,  not  the  roos- 
he  struck  a  blow  upon  the  neck  of  the  poul- 
try specimen,  and  witnesses  Nos.  2  and  3  followed 
suit,  the  third  blow  despatching  the  fowl.  Roos- 
ter No.  2  was  similarly  served  by  the  interpreters 
and  remaining  witness.  While  the  fowls  were 
still  bleeding,  and  their  blood  being  caught  in  a 
plate,  the  persons  being  sworn  stood  up  before  the 
clerk  of  the  court  and  burned  the  oaths  to  which 
they  had  subscribed,  at  the  same  time  taking 
upon  themselves  the  following  Chinese  substitute 
for  an  oath  :  "  If  I  do  not  tell  the  truth  I  shall 
die  as  the  chicken  dies,  but  if  I  do  tell  the  truth 
I  shall  go  home  to  China  in  a  short  time."  The 
swearing  of  the  witnesses  and  interpreters  being 
thus  concluded,  the  examination  commenced,  the 
the  court-room  being  filled  with  a  mixed  assem- 
blage of  curious  whites  and  half  a  hundred  China- 
men.— Late  Paper. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Francis  Howgil. 

Francis  Howgil  was  born  about  the  year  1618. 
He  received  a  university  education,  and  being  of 
a  serious  turn  of  mind  was  successively  a  teacher 
among  several  bodies  of  professing  christians ;  but 
not  meeting  with  that  spiritual  comfort  which  he 
thirsted  to  enjoy,  about  the  thirty-fourth  year  of 
his  age,  he  united  with  the  religious  Society  of 
Friends,  in  which  he  became  a  devoted  minister. 

He  has  left  upon  record  an  interesting  account 
of  his  early  experience.  He  tells  us,  that  when 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  he  earnestly  sought 
to  know  that  God  whom  the  world  professed," 
and  of  whom  he  read  in  Holy  Scripture,  whom 
\braham,  Moses,  the  Prophets  and  Apostles 
served  and  worshipped.  He  became  very  strict 
in  his  religious  duties  ;  he  often  desired  to  be 
alone,  and  gave  himself  much  to  reading  and 
meditation.  He  began  to  see  that  the  sports  in 
which  youth  delight  "are  vanity,  and  last  but 
for  a  moment."  When  he  had  indulged  in  folly, 
he  found  afterward,  that  he  was  judged  in  himself 
for  what  he  had  done,  and  this  sense  of  condem 
nation  often  caused  him  to  weep.  For  some  time 
he  would  refrain;  but  again  the  temptation  offered, 
and  again  he  was  overcome.  He  therefore  en- 
deavored to  abstain  from  the  company  of  those 
who  by  their  conduct  and  conversation  allured 
him  into  evil,  and  as  ho  obeyed  the  checks  of  con- 
science he  had  peace. 

"  He  now  "  read  much  and  prayed  often  three 
or  four  times  a  day;"  yet,  he  says,  "  he  knew  not 
where  God  was,  but  imagined  a  God  at  a  dis- 
tance." Being  still  condemned  for  his  vanity,  he 
adopted  a  course  more  strict,  and  would  go  five  or 
six  miles  to  hear  "some  more  excellent  means, 
(as  they  called  it ;")  nevertheless  he  only  grew 
in  words,  he  found  himself  the  same,  nay  worse, 
for  knowledge  puffed  him  up. 

Such  continued  to  be  his  condition  for  several 
years.  But  when  at  length  his  attention  was 
turned  within,  it  was  shown  him  that  his  heart 
was  corrupt;  aDd  as  he  kept  within,  the  eye  of 
his  mind  directed  to  the  light  in  his  conscience, 
he  was  restrained  from  many  things  he  would 
otherwise  have  yielded  to;  for  often  in  the  very 
instant  when  about  to  commit  sin,  either  in  word 
or  deed,  he  was  stopped.  When  he  saw  himself 
thus  preserved  out  of  the  error  to  which  he  had 
been  in  danger  of  yielding,  great  joy  arose  in  him; 
but  when  through  disobedience  to  that  which 
thus  checked  him  he  did  anything  forwardly  or 


rashly,  he  was  judged  in  himself  for  it.  But  m'_ 
his  teachers  said,  was  only  his  natural  conscul 
tnd  hearkening  to  them,  he  slighted  that  heav 
light  which  illuminated  his  conscience,  as  b 
too  low  a  thing,  only  "common  grace." 
told  him  that  the  saints  had  "a  peculiar  g 
and  faith."  So  he  listened  to  those  who  dark' 
counsel  by  words  without  knowledge  ;  but  he 
still  convicted  of  sin.  Then,  Francis  Ho 
observes,  they  said  that  the  saints  believe 
Christ,  and  therefore  His  righteousness  was* 
puted  to  them,  and  sin  was  not  imputed; 
that  I  must  seek  Him  in  the  means,  as  pra 
and  receiving  the  sacrament,  as  they  calle3 
and  they  judged  me  a  worthy  communicant; 
[  was  in  great  fear  lest  I  should  eat  unwort 
and  none  could  instruct  me  what  the  boa 
Christ  was."     "At  one  time  I  read  all  the  i 

that  spake  of  Christ's  sufferings, 
teachers  said  I  must  believe  that  He  sufferer 
me,  and  I  believed  it  all,  yet  I  could  not  see 
He  died  for  me,  and  had  taken  away  my  sin; 
the  witness  for  God  in  my  conscience,  told  l 
was  the  servant  of  sin  while  I  committed  it." 

Francis  Howgil  informs  us  that,  at  this  pe^ 
he  fasted,  and  prayed,  and  walked  mournfi 
and  thought,  surely  none  were  like  him,  bufl 
and  tempted  upon  every  hand.  He  ran  fronr 
man  to  another  for  help,  and  they  reminded 
of  the  promises ;  but  he  could  not  apply  the 
knew  that  the  body  of  sin  was  whole,  and  that 
root  of  iniquity  remained  within  him.  Whei 
told  them  that  he  felt  there  was  guilt  in  hi 
replied  that  our  sin  was  taken  away  by  Christ,! 
that  the  guilt  would  remain  as  long  as  we  1 
So  he  would  say  within  his  heart,  this  is  a  mi 
able  salvation,  that  the  guilt  and  condemnai 
of  sin  shall  still  remain  !  Thus  though  prese* 
from  gross  evil,  sorrow  compassed  him  about, 
he  was  led  to  question  all  he  had  ever  experien-rf 
which  they  said  was  grace,  repentance,  or  fait 

At  length  he  ceased  to  mind  their  doctrine 
he  said,  "  Surely  this  is  not  the  ministn 
Christ  1"  He  retired  into  solitary  places, 
wept.  All  that  he  had  ever  done,  seemed  fai 
brought  before  him,  insomuch  that  even  ev 
thought  was  judged.  His  heart  was  tendered' 
greatly  broken.  When  he  could  sorrow  most; 
had  most  peace,  for  something  spake  within  i 
from  the  Lord,  though  he  knew  Him  not  I 
then.  He  was  told  that  it  was  heresy  to  exj/ 
the  word  of  the  Lord  to  be  spoken  in  these  di 
for  that  it  was  only  to  be  found  in  the  scriptU' 
He  however  found  peace  and  joy  spring  up  in  I 
when  he  was  obedient  to  the  inspeaking  voici 
the  Good  Shepherd,  and  the  promise  was  applt 
to  him  that  God  himself  would  be  his  Teac- 
and  his  God. 

But  though  thus  partially  enlightened,  it  ws> 
considerable  time  before  he  attained  to  a  stati 
peaceful  confidence  and  trust.  Yet  he  presan' 
in  this  condition  to  exercise  the  duties  of  a  god 
minister,  preaching  up  and  down  the  coun* 
and,  as  he  says,  admired  by  many.  At  t 
period,  1652,  George  Fox  was  the  means  of  o 
vincing  the  teachers  of  the  congregation  aeff 
tomed  to  meet  at  Firbank  Chapel,  Westmorela* 
who  all  joined  in  christian  profession  with  hi 
among  these  was  Francis  Howgil. 

He  remarks  respecting  this  important  chat 
in  his  religious  views  :  "  As  soon  as  I  heard  < 
declare  that  the  light  of  Christ  in  man  is  the  v 
to  Christ,  I  believed  the  eternal  word  of  tru 
and  the  light  of  God  in  my  conscience  sealed  to 
I  saw  it  was  the  true  and  faithful  witness  for  Chi 
Jesus.  My  eyes  were  opened,  and  all  things  w 
brought  to  remembrance  that  I  had  ever  doi 
the  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord  fell  upon  me ;  s 


THE    FRIEND. 


407 


n  pain,  terror  for  the  sight  that  I  saw  with 
ft  eyes  *  *  all  was  overturned.  I  suffered 
loss  of  all ;  for  all  that  I  ever  did  I  saw  was 
ille  accursed  nature.  But  as  I  bore  the  indig- 
Un  of  the  Lord,  I  found  the  serpent's  head 
Un  to  be  bruised.  And  as  I  gave  up  all  to 
lament,  the  captive  came  forth  out  of  prison, 
JJoiy  heart  was  filled  with  joy.  I  came  to  be- 
ll Him  whom  I  had  pierced.  Then  I  saw  the 
■  of  Christ  and  stood  by  it,  and  the  enmity 
fctelain  by  it ;  the  new  man  was  made,  so  mak- 
Ibeace,  and  eternal  life  was  brought  in  through 
Ih  and  judgment.  I  received  from  God  the 
■set  gift ;  the  holy  law  of  God  was  revealed 
It  me,  and  was  written  in  my  heart,  and  His 
li  and  His  word  which  did  kill,  now  made  alive, 
lb  it  pleased  the  Father  to  reveal  his  Son  in 
Khrough  death,  and  I  came  to  witness  cleans- 
Kby  his  blood,  which  is  eternal.  I  have  peace 
jling  the  will  of  God,  and  am  entered  into  the 
nrest,  and  lie  down  with  the  lambs  in  the  fold 
I pd,  where  the  sons  of  God  rejoice  together." 
Ijich  is  the  substance  of  Francis  Howgil's  ac- 
Ut  of  his  religious  experience.  And  now,  in- 
ijiced  into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  gospel, 
J  as  concerned  freely  to  preach  that  Gospel  to 
*s;  and  we  are  told,  that  being  no  longer 
Aped  to  retain  the  money  he  had  formerly  re- 
Jed  as  a  teacher  in  the  parish  of  Colton,  in 
•Wees  Fells,  Lancashire,  he  esteemed  himself 
linmanded  of  the  Lord  to  go  and  return  that 
ley  to  the  parish  and  people  from  which  he 
wreceived  it;"  which  he  accordingly  did. 
lion  after  his  convincement,  Francis  Howgill 
.■piled  in  company  with  James  Naylor.  They 
I  underwent  an  unjust  imprisonment  of  nearly 
Uiionths  in  Appleby  jail,  yet  after  his  libera- 
Jj  F.  II.  continued  his  religious  labors,  travel- 
ipn  foot,  aDd  directing  the  attention  of  the 
ttle  to  Christ  Jesus,  as  their  Teacher  and  their 
fpur.  In  1654  he  laboured  extensively  in 
lllon,  along  with  Edward  Burrough,  Anthony 
Ipon,  John  Audland,  John  Camm  and  Rich- 
.Hlubberthorne,  and  large  meetings  of  Friends 
Kin  consequence  established  in  that  city.  In 
U  he  visited  Ireland,  in  company  with  Edward 
jjough  ;  after  some  months  of  religious  labor 
Ijirious  parts  of  the  island,  separately  and  in 
.many,  they  were  expelled  from  it  by  order  of 
Kry  Cromwell,  Lord  Deputy.  In  1661,  he  was 
ijisoned  in  London.  In  1663  he  was  arrested 
i  ,ie  market  at  Kendal,  where  he  was  engaged 
lue  affairs  of  his  business,  and  brought  before 
.{wench  of  magistrates,  who  tendered  him  the 
Jjof  allegiance  and  supremacy,  (well  knowing 
■for  conscience'  sake  he  could  not  swear  at 
JJ  and  upon  his  refusal  committed  him  to  Ap- 
w  jail.  His  tr:al  at  the  assizes  resulted  in  a 
jiunire,  which  was  then  considered  to  include 
ji  isonment  for  life.  On  judgment  being  pro- 
Meed,  Francis  Howgil  observed  :  "  A  hard 
.Mnce  for  my  obedience  to  the  commands  of 
hit  I  The  Lord  forgive  you  all." 
f 43  bore  his  lengthened  confinement  with  great 
Knee;  indeed  he  dates  one  of  his  epistles, 
mm  Appleby  jail,  the  place  of  my  rest,  where 
.Jraays  and  hours  are  pleasant  unto  me." 
SJ  meekness  and  christian  resignation  gained 
Withe  esteem  of  the  jailer  and  his  family,  as 
Was  of  the  inhabitants  of  Appleby,  many  of 
Ma  were  wont  to  refer  their  differences  to  his 
:l|ration. 

-jfter  nearly  five  years'  imprisonment,  he  was 
ii)d  with  his  last  illness,  which  was  of  only 
H  nine  days'  duration.  He  continued  very 
Jtint  in  prayer,  and  uttered  many  heavenly  cx- 
mons,  to  the  refreshment  of  those  who  were 


On  one  ocoasion  he  observed  :  "  God  will  own 
his  people,  even  those  who  are  faithful.  As  for 
me  I  am  well,  and  content  to  die;  and  truly  one 
thing  I  have  observed,  which  is  that  this  genera- 
tion passeth  fast  away.  We  see  many  precious 
Friends  within  these  few  years  have  been  taken 
from  us;  therefore  Friends  had  need  to  watch 
and  bo  very  faithful,  so  that  we  may  leave  a  good 

d  not  a  bad  savour  to  the  succeeding  genera- 
tion ;  for  it  is  but  a  little  time  that  any  of  ub  have 
to  stay  here." 

Several  respectable  inhabitants  of  Appleby,  not 
of  the  Society  of  Friends,  coming  to  see  him,  some 
of  them  prayed  that  God  might  speak  peace  to  his 

ul  :  to  whom  he  sweetly  said,  "  He  hath  done 

"     A  few  hours  before  his  death  he  observed  : 

I  have  sought  the  way  of  the  Lord  from  a  child, 
and  lived  innocently  as  among  men;  and  if  any 
enquire  concerning  my  latter  end,  let  them  know 
that  I  die  in  the  faith  which  I  lived  and  suffered 
for."  After  this  he  uttered  words  of  prayer  to 
God,  and  peacefully  finished  his  course. 

He  died  the  twentieth  of  First  month,  1669,  in 
the  fiftieth  year  of  his  age. 


put  his  hand  to  his  breast  and  fall  heavily  to  the 
round.  He  was  taken  up  and  conveyed  to  his 
room  on  the  vessel.  Dr.  M.  was  immediately 
summoned,  but  before  he  reached  the  poor  captain 
he  was  dead.  A  post  mortem  examination  reveal- 
d  (he  cause  of  his  death.  His  heart  was  found 
literally  torn  in  twain  !  The  tremendous  propul- 
sion of  the  blood,  consequent  upon  such  a  violent 
nervous  shock,  forced  the  powerful  muscular  tis- 
sues asunder  and  life  was  at  an  end.  The  heart 
was  broken. 

For  a  man  to  have  his  bible  in  his  hand  and 
read,  "As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  I  have  no 
pleasure  in  the  death  of  the  wicked,  but  that  the 
wicked  turn  from  his  way  and  live,"  and  then 
venture  to  say  that  any  soul  is  created  for  des- 
truction !  I  have  not  so  learned  Christ.  It  is 
dangerous,  dangerous.  I  am  a  believer  in  the 
election  of  grace,  the  covenant  and  seed  of  life, 
bnt  not  in  the  possibility  of  any  state  where  the 
petition, '  Lord  save  me,'  will  not  be  necessary,  nor 
that  any  human  being  is  excluded  from  the  offer 
of  divine  mercy. — Mary  Dudley. 


A  Broken  Heart. — The  following  interesting 
case  of  a  literally  broken  heart  was  related  by  a 
late  distinguished  medical  professor  of  this  city, 
to  his  class,  while  lecturing  upon  disease  of  the 
heart.  It  will  be  seen  on  perusing  it,  that  the  ex- 
pression "  broken-hearted"  is  not  merely  figu- 
rative :  In  the  early  part  of  his  career  Dr.  Mitchell 
accompanied,  as  a  surgeon,  a  packet  that  sailed 
between  Liverpool  and  one  of  our  Southern  ports. 

On  the  return  voyage,  soon  after  leaving  Liver- 
pool, while  the  doctor  and  captain  of  the  vessel,  a 
weather-beaten  son  of  Neptune,  but  possessed  of 
uncommon  fine  feelings  and  strong  impulses,  were 
conversing  in  the  latter's  state-room,  the  captain 
opened  a  large  chest,  and  carefully  took  out  a 
number  of  articles  of  various  descriptions,  which 
he  arranged  upon  the  table.  Dr.  M.,  surprised 
at  the  display  of  costly  jewels,  ornaments,  dress- 
es and  all  the  various  paraphernalia  of  which 
ladies  are  naturally  fond,  inquired  of  the  captain 
his  object  in  making  such  valuable  purchases. 
The  sailor,  in  reply,  said  that  for  seven  or  eight 
years  he  had  been  devotedly  attached  to  a  lady,  to 
whom  he  had  several  times  made  proposals  of  mar- 
riage but  was  as  often  rejected  ;  that  her  refusal  to 
wed  him  however,  bad  only  stimulated  his  love  to 
greater  exertion,  and  that  finally,  upon  renewing 
his  offer,  declaring  in  the  ardency  of  his  passion 
that  without  her  society,  life  was  not  worth  liv- 
ing for,  she  consented  to  be  his  bride  upon  his 
return  from  his  next  voyage.  He  was  so  overjoyed 
at  the  prospect  of  a  marriage  from  which,  in  the 
warmth  of  his  feelings,  he  probably  expected  more 
happiness  than  is  usually  allotted  to  mortals,  that 
he  spent  all  his  ready  money  for  bridal  gilts. 
After  gazing  at  them  fondly  for  some  time,  and  re- 
markingon  them  in  turn,  "  I  think  this  will  please 
Annie,"  and  "  I  am  sure  she  will  like  that,"  he 
replaced  them  with  the  utmost  care.  This  cere 
mony  he  repeated  every  evening  during  the  voy 
age;  and  the  doctor  observed  a  tear  glistan  in  hii 
eye  as  he  spoke  of  the  pleasure  he  would  have  it 
presenting  them  to  his  affianced  bride.  On  reach 
ing  his  destination,  the  captain  arrayed  himself 
with  more  than  his  usual  precision,  and  disem 
barked  as  soon  as  possible,  to  hasten  to  his  love 

As  he  was  about  to  step  into  the  carriage  await 
ing  him,  he  was  called  aside  by  two  gentlemen 
who  desired  to  make  a  communication,  the  pur- 
port of  which  was  that  the  lady  had  proved  un 
faithful  to  the  trust  reposed  in  her  and  bad  mar- 
ried another,  with  whom  she  had  decamped  short- 
ly before.     Instantly  the  captain  was  observed  to 


Self- Examination. — The  Apostle  Paul  exhorts  : 
"  Examine  yourselves  whether  ye  be  in  the  faith  ; 
prove  your  own  selves."  Would  that  this  examina- 
tion were  extended  to  the  bearing  of  all  our  busi- 
ness and  pleasures  upon  our  eternal  interests. 
The  early  christians,  "  of  whom,  the  same  Apostle 
declares,  the  world  was  not  worthy,"  "  confessed 
that  they  were  strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the 
earth."  Can  we,  gentle  reader,  be  "  followers  of 
these,  who  through  faith  and  patience  inherit  tho 
promises,"  unless — so  far  as  we  also  have  attained 
through  self-denial  and  watchfulness  unto  prayer 
— we  are  engaged  to  walk  by  the  same  rule,  and 
to  mind  the  same  things? 


Yesterday,  I  was  eighteen  years  old.  This  is  a 
very  important  period.  May  I  form  good  habits 
now  in  the  morning  of  my  life,  and  be  more  and 
more  watchful  over  my  words  and  actions,  so  as 
to  become  a  good  example  to  others.  W'lt  thou, 
dearest  Father,  be  pleased  to  preserve  me  from 
tho  many  evils  that  abound  in  the  world. — E. 
Jefferis. 


TEE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  15,  1868. 


Absence  from  the  city  of  those  who  usually  in- 
spect the  matter  offered  for  publication  in  "  The 
Friend,"  has  somewhat  interfered  with  that  close 
supervision  which  it  commonly  receives.  Our 
attention  has  been  called  to  the  paragraph  in  the 
Address  before  the  "  Teachers  Association  of 
Friends  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,"  printed 
in  our  last  number,  in  which  reference  is  made  to 
"  Gurney"  as  an  exponent  of  the  principles  of 
Friends.  As  many  views  found  in  the  writings 
of  J.  J.  Gurney  are  inconsistent  with  those  incul- 
cated by  our  early  Friends,  and  always  approved 
by  our  religious  Society,  we  feel  bound  to  state 
that  we  do  not  endorse  that  recommendation  of 
the  author  of  the  Address,  and  that  the  admis- 
sion of  the  paragraph  into  our  columns  was  an 
oversight. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Fobkion. — Baron  Von  Beust,  in  a  speech  on  the  6th 
inst.,  declnred  that  Austria  would  not  interfere  in  Ger- 
man affiiirs,  and  that  the  Imperial  government  utterly 
ignores  any  policy  of  vengeance.  Violent  demonstra- 
tions had  been  made  in  Prague,  in  tho  name  of  Bohemian 


408 


i  n  js   j?  n  i  Ji  n  u. 


nationality.     Placards  threatening  Von  Beust  and  in- 
sulting the  Emperor,  were  posted  in  several  places. 

Entire  provinces  of  Spain  are  suffering  severely  and 
are  threatened  with  famine,  the  distress  being  greater 
than  at  any  time  for  half  a  century.  The  Spanish  gov- 
ernment has  declined  to  assume  the  protectorate  of  San 
Domingo,  which  was  tendered  by  one  of  the  political 
parties  of  that  republic.  Dispatches  received  from  Paris 
from  various  parts  of  Spain,  represent  the  whole  coun- 
try in  a  state  of  disquiet,  and  the  utmost  efforts  of  the 
government  are  required  to  prevent  outbreaks. 

Queen  Victoria  was  received  by  the  Empress  Eugenie 
in  Paris  on  the  6th  inst.,  and  from  thence  proceeded  to 
Switzerland.  On  the  8ih  inst.,  an  extended  peace  con- 
ference was  held  at  the  French  Office  for  Foreign  Affairs, 
in  Paris,  between  Lord  Stanley  and  the  French  minister 
Moustier.  It  is  said  to  have  been  cordial  and  friendly. 
General  Fleury  has  issued  a  circular  calling  for  the 
purchase  of  additional  supplies  of  horses  for  the  army. 

The  Portuguese  Council  of  State  have  concluded  not 
to  prohibit  the  royal  exiles  of  Spain  from  remaining  in 
that  country,  and  the  Duke  and  Dutchess  of  Montpen- 
fiier  have  taken  up  their  quarters  in  Lisbon. 

A  Constantinople  dispatch  says,  "The  Sublime  Porte 
is  formally  proclaimed  the  eldest  son  of  the  Viceroy  of 
Egypt,  and  the  rightful  and  legitimate  successor  to  the 
Viceroy's  throne  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  Ismael 
Pasha." 

The  Italian  government  has  agreed  to  pay  that  por- 
tion of  the  debt  of  the  former  Papal  Provinces  which  is 
held  in  France,  and  look  to  these  Provinces  for  reim- 
bursement. The  Italian  Parliament  has  passed  a  bill 
according  pensions  to  the  widows  and  orphans  of  phy- 
sicians who  died  in  consequence  of  attending  cholera 
patients. 

The  Irish  Church  Commission  report  in  favor  of  the 
abolition  of  all  Episcopal  sees  and  Cathedral  establish- 
ments in  Ireland  except  eight— tho  latter  to  be  main- 
tained on  reduced  incomes.  They  also  recommend 
measures  to  encourage  church  tenants  to  buy  property 
in  perpetuity,  and  to  enable  landholders,  by  payment  of 
titles  and  rent  charge,  to  redeem  their  lands. 

In  the  week  ending  7th  mo.  18tb,  there  were  4222 
births,  and  3483  deaths  in  London. 

The  inhabitants  of  Nova  Scotia  appear  to  be  inflexibly 
opposed  to  the  union  with  the  other  provinces  of  British 
America.  The  petition  to  Parliament  for  a  repeal  of 
the  Act  of  Union  having  failed,  a  Convention  has  been 
held  in  Halifax,  at  which  it  was  resolved,  without  a  dis- 
senting voice,  that  in  the  opinion  of  the  Convention  it 
is  necessary  to  use  every  means  to  extricate  the  people 
of  Nova  Scotia  from  a  confederation  that  has  been 
forced  upon  them  without  their  consent  and  against 
their  will. 

The  wheat  harvest  in  the  British  Islands  is  nearly 
over,  and  according  to  such  estimates  as  can  now  be 
made,  the  yield  of  the  crop  will  be  double  that  of  last 
year,  and  will  exceed  by  one-third  the  annual  average. 

The  latest  advices  from  Japan  represent  that  the  Ty- 
coon was  re-establishing  his  power.  His  adherents  had 
again  occupied  Jeddo  the  capital. 

Civil  war  continues  in  Hay  ti.  The  revolutionists  have 
an  army  of  4000  men  around  Port-au-Prince,  and  were 
pressing  the  siege  with  renewed  vigor.  The  forces  of 
Salnavo  had  been  defeated  by  the  revolutionists  near 
Jacmel.  In  St.  Domingo  the  revolutionary  movement 
against  Baez  was  steadily  progressing. 

Another  terrible  colliery  explosion  has  occurred  at 
Jemapprs,  in  Belgium,  by  which  51  persons  were  killed 
and  many  more  injured. 

On  the  10th,  Consols  were  quoted  in  London  at  94. 
U.  S.  5-20's,  71  i-  The  Liverpool  cotton  market  active, 
sales  of  15,000  hales.  Uplands,  9|rf. ;  Orleans,  10$d. 
California  wheat,  12«.  4d.  per  100  lbs.  Red  western, 
10*.  lOd. 

United  States. — The  Public  Debt.— On  the  first  inst. 
the  total  debt  of  the  United  States,  funded  and  unfunded, 
amounted  to  $2,633,588,750,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
amount  of  coin  in  the  Treasury  was  $83,403,918,  and 
the  amount  in  currency  was  $26,644,358  ;  which  if  de 
ducted  leaves  $2,523,534,480,  showing  an  increase  in 
two  months  of  $13,288,594.  By  a  comparison  of  th 
statement  issued  on  the  first  inst.,  with  that  of  Sixth 
month  1st,  it  is  shown  that  the  debt  bearing  coin  interest 
has  increased  $67,543,958,  while  that  beariug  currency 
interest  has  decreased  $118,512,650.  The  balance  in 
the  Treasury  was  $23,453,403  less  than  it  was  two 
months  previously. 

Domestic   Exports. — The    Director  of  the    Statistical 
Bureau  reports  the  aggregate  value  of  all  the  exports 
from  the  Uuited  States  during  the  last  fiscal  year 
eluding  specie,  to  be  $352,616,006  valued  in  American 
gold  dollars.     The  amount  of  custom  duties  received 
$163,287,925,  being  about  50  per  cent,  of  the  value  of 


the  dutiable  imports.  These  returns  embrace  the  entire 
country,  from  Maine  to  Alaska,  and  include  all  the  river 
lake  districts  from  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  to 
Canada.     They  are  compiled  from  over  750,000  entries 

d  dockets. 

Troops  on  the  Plains. — From  the  report  of  the  Quar- 

rmaster  General,  submitted  by  the  Secretary  of  War 
to  the  Senate,  it  appears  that  a  force  of  15,858  officers 

d  men,  is  now  stationed  at  various  points  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Pacific  railroads,  and  the  safety  of  travel 
across  these  wide  regions.  The  troops  are  distributed 
hrough  Montana,  Dakato,  Wyoming,  Nebraska,  Utah, 
New  Mexico,  and  Arizona. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  425.  Of  cholera 
nfantum,  112;  consumption,  44;  old  age,  18.  The 
nean  temperature  of  the  Seventh  month,  by  the  record 
kept  at  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  was  80.96  deg.,  the 
highest  during  the  month,  98  deg.  and  the  lowest  69  deg. 
The  amount  of  rain  was  3.51  inches.  The  average  of 
nean  temperature  of  the  Seventh  month  for  the  past 
seventy-nine  years,  is  stated   to  have   been   75.75  deg. 

1793  and  1838,  the  average  temperature  of  the  month 
was  81  deg.,  and  in  1816  only  68  deg.  The  amount  of 
rain  for  the  first  seven  months  of  the  year  is  29.82  inches, 
which  is  3\  inches  less  than  fell  in  the  corresponding 
portion  of  1867. 

Bridging  the  Mississippi. — The  Quincy  (111.)  bridge 
across  the  Mississippi  was  completed  on  the  5th  inst. 
It  is  about  3800  feet  long,  having  20  fixed  spans,  two 
pivot  draw  spans,  twenty-two  piers  and  four  abutments. 

The  South. — General  Grant  has  recommended  the  re- 
mission of  the  remainder  of  the  sentences  and  the  re- 
:  from  imprisonment  ot  all  persons  now  in  confine- 
ment under  sentence  of  military  commissions  organized 
under  the  Reconstruction  acts  of  Congress,  in  the  States 
in  which  such  acts  have  ceased  to  be  operative. 

The  Legislature  of  Alabama  has  passed  a  bill  pro- 
viding for  the  choice  of  Presidential  electors  by  the 
Legislature  instead  of  by  popular  vote,  and  a  movement 
lor  the  same  object  has  been  made  in  Florida,  Tennes- 
and  other  States.  It  has  originated  in  an  appre- 
ion  of  violent  outbreaks  at  the  election,  resulting 
i  the  sudden  revival  of  the  rebel  spirit  under  the 
lead  of  unscrupulous  politicians.  The  bill  was  earnestly 
pposed  in  the  Alabama  Legislature,  the  Speaker  and 
others  protesting  against  it  as  anti-republican  and  op- 
posed to  the  spirit  of  liberty. 

The  Governor  of  Louisiana  has  made  an  appeal  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States  for  military  protection 
against  the  murders  and  other  outrages  perpetrated  in 
that  State  by  organized  bands  of  men  regularly  em- 
bodied and  drilled,  and  having  for  their  object  to  sub- 
ject the  blacks  to  virtual  bondage. 

The  present  political  condition  of  the  States  lately  in 
rebellion,  is  thought,  however  on  the  whole,  to  be  favor- 
able. Georgia,  Florida  and  Alabama,  are  fully  restored 
to  the  Union,  and  the  military  power  vested  by  Congress 
in  the  district  commanders,  has  ceased  to  exist.  The 
persons  elected  to  Congress  from  these  States  have  gen- 
erally taken  their  seats,  and  a  majority  of  them  appear 
to  be.  honest  and  sensible  men. 

The  Crop  of  Indian  Com— The  Commissioner  of  Agri- 
culture, in  his  report,  estimates  that  there  are  36,000,- 
000  acres  of  growing  corn  in  the  United  States  this  year, 
being  3,000,000  acres  more  than  last  year.  In  most 
sections  the  prospect  is  favorable. 

The  Markets,  Jre. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  10th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  146J 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  115| ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  108f ;  ditto. 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  109J.  Superfine  State  fiour,  $7.95  a 
$8.60;  shipping  Ohio,  $9.15  a  $9.50;  St.  Louis  extra 
and  double  extra,  $11.60  a  $14.00.  No.  1  spring 
wheat,  $2.15  ;  No.  2,  $2.10.  Western  oats,  82  a  83 
Rye,  $1.86.  Mixed  western  corn,  $1.16  a  $1.17  ;  white, 
$1.28.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  29£  cts. ;  Orleans,  30 
a  30|  cts.  Philadelphia. — Red  wheat,  $2.40  a  $2.50. 
Yellow  and  mixed  corn,  $1.25  a  $1.30.  Oats,  92  a  9£ 
cts.  Clover-seed,  $8  a  $9.  The  arrivals  of  .beef  cattle 
at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  numbered  2280  head.  The 
market  was  dull  and  prices  declined  \  a  J  cent.  Prime 
cattle  sold  at  9  a  9J  cts. ;  fair  to  good  at  8  cts.,  and  com 
mon,  5  a  6  cts.  Of  sheep  8000  sold  at  4J  a  6J  cts.  per 
lb.  gross.  About  3000  hogs  sold  at  $14  a  $14.75  per 
100  lbs.  net.  St.  Louis.— Fall  red  wheat,  $2.10  a  $2.34 
choice,  $2.35  a  $2.40.  Yellow  and  mixed  corn,  89  a  91 
cts.  Oats,  50  a  55  cts.  Chicago. — No.  2  spring  whea 
$1.75;  No.  1  corn,  98  a  99  cts.  Oats,  57J  cts.  Rye, 
$1.41  a  $1.44.  Naa  Orleans.— Goto,  $1  a  $1.05.  Oats 
65  cts.  Cincinnati.— Ho.  1  wheat,  $2.10  ;  No.  2,  $2 
Corn,  95  a  97  cts.  Oats,  52  a  55  cts.  Baltimore.— 
Prime  white  wheat,  $2.70;  red,  $2.60  a  $2.65.  Corn, 
$1.26  a  $1.28.  Oats,  88  a  92  cts.  Louisoille.—Recl 
wheat,  $2  a  $2.05.  Corn,  90  a  95  cts.  Oats,  45  a  50 
cts.    Rye,  $1.30. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  W.  Blackburn,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  42,  at  J 
Nathan  M.  Blackburn,  $2,  vol.  42  ;  from  S.  Hobson,  I 
O.,  $2,  vol.  42,  and  for  Edwin  Hollingsworth,  $2  ' 
42;  from  Nancy  M.  Stanley,  Io.,  per  L.  S.,  $2,  vol  J 
from  Miriam  L.  Vail,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  42;  from  i\ 
Morlan,  Agt.,  O.,  for  B.  Antram,  Rebecca  Woolmal 
Strattoa,  Olive  Holloway,  T.  Heald,  and  Joshua 
pock,  $2  each,  vol.  42,  and  for  C.  Satterthwa 
No.  19,  vol.  43  ;  from  M.  Willits,  Agt.,  O.,  $2,  to"', 
and  for  J.  Hoyle,  Sr.,  J.  W.  McGrew,  J.  Hoyle,  Jr. 
F.  McGrew,  $2  each,  vol.  42. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The   Visiting   Committee    meet    at  the    Schoc 

Seventh-day  afternoon,  the  15th  inst.;  attend  thoi 

on  First-day,  and  visit  the  Schools  on  Secont 

Tbird-days.  Samuel  Moreis 

Eighth  month  10th,  1868.  Cli 

For  the  accommodation  of  the  Visiting  Comm 

nveyances   will   be  at   the  Street    Road   Statu* 

Seventh-day,  the   15th   inst.,  to   meet  the  traiaai 

eave  Philadelphia  at  2.30  and  4.50  p.  M. 

WANTED. 

A  competent  and  rightly  concerned  person  is  w 
to  serve  as  Superintendent  of  the  schools  of  Phi 
phia  Friends'  Freedmen's  Association  in  North  Cai 

d  S.  W.  Virginia,  the  coming  year. 

Applicants  will  please  address,  M.  E.  Shea 
Actuary,  No.  116  North  Fourth  street. 

Philada.,  8th  mo.  10th,  1868. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Friends  are  wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superinte 
and  Matron  of  this  institution,  to  enter  upon  their  i 
at  the  close  of  the  present  Session.     Those  wh 
feel  drawn  to  engage  in  these  services  are  request 
make  early  application  to  either  of  the  undersign 
Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifttf 
Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Hannah  A.  Warner,         do. 
Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  i 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  Street, 
Saml.  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.;. 
Joseph  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  Si 
Philada.,  Eighth  mo.  1868. 

HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 

The  Winter  Term  will  begin  on  Fourth-day, 
Ninth  month  next. 

Applications  for  the  admission  of  students  shoti 
made  at  the  Office,  No.  109  North  Tenth  street< 
Thomas  P.  Cope,  No.  1  Walnut  street,  or  James  W 
No.  410  Race  street,  Philadelphia. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

A  Friend  qualified  to  take  charge  of  the  Matheni 

Department  on  the  boys'  side,  in  this  school,  is  1 

Application  may  be  made  to  either  of  the  undersii 

Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 

Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  PI' 

Saml.  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.,  ' 

Charles  Evans,  M.  D.,  No.  702  Race  St., 

WANTED. 

A  woman  Friend  to  assist  in  the  care  of  the  fat 
Friends'  Indian  Boarding  School  at  TunessasM 
York.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshalton,  Chester  Co.,' 

Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester, 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Phila, 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL.  , 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  for  the  Girls'  1st  Mathem' 
also   one  for  the   Reading  School,  to  enter  upot 
duties  at  the  beginning  of  the  Winter  Session. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  North  Fiftl, 
Elizabeth  Rboads,  No.  702  Race  St. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANB 

NEAR    FRANKFORD,   (TWENTY-THIRD  WARD,  PHILAD1 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshta  H.  Woi 
ton,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  I 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  Charles  Ellis1 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1000  Market 
Philadelphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Bw 


THE   FRIEND, 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


roL. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  22,  1868. 


NO.   52. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

(ft  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
I  [dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

1   SO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH    STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


wage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Philistia  and  its  Five  Cities. 
I  he  origin  of  the  Philistines  is  involved  in  no 
K  obscurity.  It  is  even  uncertain  whether 
1'  belonged  to  the  race  of  Ham  or  Shem. 
Ike  is  some  reason  for  believing  them  to  be  the 
He  people  with  the  "  Shepherds,"  who  acquired 
Bt  time  the  dominion  of  Lower  Egypt,  but  were 
it  mgth  expelled  by  a  revival  of  Egyptian  na- 
;icil  feeling.  The  country  which  they  occupied 
sibetwecn  Palestine  and  Egypt,  but  after  the 
B  of  Abraham  and  before  that  of  Joshua  they 
■  changed  their  quarters  and  advanced  north- 
ail  into  the  Shepelah,  or  Plain  of  Philistia. 
I  his  plain  has  been  in  all  ages  remarkable  for 
tejertility.  Its  fields  of  standing  corn,  its  vine- 
ra,.s  and  olive-yards  are  incidentally  mentioned 
Dlcripture,  and  in  the  time  of  Elisha  its  abtin- 
k";  harvests  tempted  the  famished  Israelites  to 
■tarn  there.  The  crops  which  it  yielded  were 
title  sufficient  to  ensure  national  wealth,  while 
teharacteristic  features  fitted  it  for  the  residence 
if  warlike  people.  The  plain  itself  favored  the 
»of  war-chariots,  at  the  same  time  that  its  oc- 
Monal  heights  offered  advantages  for  fortified 
its  and  strongholds. 

•hs  very  position,  moreover,  was  favorable  to 
mmerce.  In  all  ages  it  must  have  been  the 
Mt  thoroughfare  between  Syria  and  Phenieia 
Whe  north  and  Egypt  and  Arabia  on  the  south, 
isdod  and  Gaza,  two  of  its  leading  cities,  were 
ij keys  of  Egypt,  commanding  the  trade  that 
Ued  through  the  country,  while  history  testifies 
ihl  the  latter  city  was  a  storehouse  for  Arabian 
jrjluce.  Gaza  and  Askalon  had  their  sea-ports, 
m  a  Philistine  navy  came  in  conflict  with  the 
Mjels  of  Egypt,  Smiths,  armorers  and  builders 
*(ined  among  the  people  a  high  degree  of  skill, 
mjthe  images  of  the  Philistines,  and  their  golden 
b}3  and  emerods,  attest  their  acquaintance  with 
hjfounder's  and  the  goldsmith's  arts. 

Iheir  wars  with  neighboring  nations  sufficiently 
Wee  their  military  prowess.  More  than  twelve 
lej.uries  before  Christ  they  are  said  to  have  been 
injiged  in  conflict  with  the  Sidonians,  and  to 
18J3  forced  them,  for  better  security,  to  remove 
«r  capital  to  Tyre.  Assisted  by  their  allies, 
iw  ventured,  though  unsuccessfully,  to  attack 
foeses  III.,  of  Egypt,  and  for  successive  genera- 
ls, from  the  times  of  the  Judges  till  the  reign 
,rfj)avid,  they  gave  occasion  for  perpetual  appre- 
wsion  to  the  people  of  Israel.     Some  of  the 


latter  were  carried  off  by  them,  and  either  held  as 
captives  or  sold  as  slaves.  Even  in  the  times  of 
the  prophets  their  predatory  invasions  were  con- 
tinued, and  for  their  wickedness  the  judgments  of 
heaven  were  denounced  against  them. 

The  cities  of  Philistia  continued,  however,  to 
enjoy  a  considerable  degree  of  prosperity,  although 
they  were  a  common  prize  for  the  rival  and  con- 
flicting powers  of  Assyria  and  Egypt.  Repeatedly 
were  they  the  scenes  of  fierce  conflict,  yet  fortified 
again  after  their  capture  by  the  foe.  Though 
they  passed  from  the  control  of  one  nation  to  an- 
other till  the  time  of  Alexander,  they  commanded 
a  certain  measure  of  respect,  But  their  prophetic 
doom  was  inevitable,  and  in  the  long  course  of 
subsequent  centuries  it  was  accurately  and  terribly 
fulfilled. 

In  the  days  of  Isaiah  the  Philistines  were  still 
strong  enough  to  warrant  the  prediction  (Isaiah 
ix.  12),  "  they  shall  devour  Israel  with  open 
mouth;"  but  soon  we  find  (xi.  14)  that  Ephraim 
and  Judah  were  to  "  fly  upon  the  shoulders  of  the 
Philistines  toward  the  west."  Jeremiah  (xxv.  20) 
utters  threatenings  against  "all  the  kings  of  the 
land  of  the  Philistiues,  and  Ashkelon,  and  Azzah 
(Gaza),  and  Ekron,  and  the  remnant  of  Ashdod." 
He  announces  (xlvii.  4)  "  the  day  that  cometh  to 
spoil  all  the  Philistines."  "  Baldness  is  come 
upon  Gaza,  Ashkelon  is  cut  off  with  the  remnant 
of  their  valley."  The  Lord  hath  given  to  his 
sword  "  a  charge  against  Ashkelon  and  against 
the  seashore."  The  flood  that  was  to  "  overflow 
the  land  and  all  that  is  therein,  the  city  and  them 
that  dwell  therein,"  was  to  come  "  out  of  the 
north,"  "  while  at  the  noise  of  the  stamping  of 
the  hoofs  of  the  strong  horses,  at  the  rushing  of 
the  chariots,  and  at  the  rumbling  of  the  wheels, 
the  fathers  shall  not  look  back  to  the  children  for 
feebleness  of  hands." 

Ezekiel  (xxv.  15-17)  denounced  upon  the  Philis- 
tines "  great  vengeance  with  furious  rebukes." 
The  Lord  would  "  stretch  out  his  hand  upon  them, 
to  cut  off  the  Cherethims  and  destroy  the  remnant 
of  the  sea  coast"  (haven  of  the  sea).  For  their 
guilt  had  culminated,  iu  that  they  had  "  dealt  by 
revenge,"  and  had  "  taken  vengeance  with  a  de- 
spiteful heart  to  destroy"  Judah  "  for  the  old 
hatred." 

The  prophet  Amos  (i.  6-8)  pronounces  the 
doom  of  the  cities  of  the  Philistines,  while  declar- 
ing also  the  occasion  of  it :  "  Thus  saith  the  Lord: 
for  three  transgressions  of  Gaza,  and  for  four,  I 
will  not  turn  away  the  punishment  thereof;  be- 
cause they  carried  away  captive  the  whole  cap- 
tivity, to  deliver  them  up  to  Edom.  But  I  will 
send  a  fire  on  the  wall  of  Gaza  which  shall  devour 
the  palaces  thereof.  And  I  will  cut  off  the  in- 
habitant from  Ashdod,  and  him  that  holdeth  the 
sceptre  from  Ashkelon,  and  I  will  turn  my  hand 
against  Ekron,  and  the  remnant  of  the  Philistines 
shall  perish,  saith  the  Lord  God."  These  words 
were  uttered  probably  many  years  before  those  of 
Isaiah's  prophecy. 

Obediah  prophesies  that  the  people  "  of  the 
plain"  shall  "possess  the  Philistines."  Zephaniah 
declares  (ii.  7)  that  "  the  sea  coast  shall  be  dwell- 
ings   and   cottages  for   shepherds   and  folds  for 


flocks,  and  the  coast  shall  be  for  the  remnant  of 
the  house  of  Judah  ;  they  shall  feed  thereupon  ; 
in  tho  houses  of  Ashkelon  shall  they  lie  down  in 
the  evening."  Zechariah  (ix.  5-7)  foretells  the 
terror  with  which  Ashkelon,  Gaza  and  Ekron 
shall  regard  the  fall  of  Tyre,  and  that  "  the  king 
shall  perish  from  Gaza,  and  Ashkelon  shall  not  be 
inhabited.  And  a  bastard  shall  dwell  in  Ashdod, 
ind  I  will  cut  off  the  pride  of  the  Philistines. 
(Vnd  I  will  take  away  his  blood  out  of  his  mouth 
ind  his  abominations  from  between  his  teeth  ; 
but  he  that  remaineth,  even  he,  shall  be  for  our 
God,  and  he  shall  be  as  a  governor  in  Judah,  and 
Ekron  as  a  Jebusite." 

These  various  prophecies,  accordant  with  one 
another,  were  written  at  various  periods  during 
the  two  centuries  whiah  witnessed  successively 
the  captivities  of  Israel  (741  B.  C.)  and  of  Judah 
(606  b.  c.)  The  power  of  the  Jewish  nation  was 
rent  in  twain,  and  there  was  little  prospect,  from 
the  growing  power  of  Assyria  and  Babylon,  that 
it  would  be  restored.  Yet  at  this  very  time  the 
doom  of  Philistia  is  pronounced,  and  it  is  re- 
peatedly coupled  with  prophecies  of  the  triumph 
or  prosperity  of  Judah. 

Yet  it  was  centuries  before  the  doom  of  the 
cities  of  the  Philistines  fully  overtook  them.  The 
Assyrians,  under  Sargon,  besieged  Gaza  in  the 
year  B.  C.  720,  and  in  712,  in  their  expedition 
against  Egypt,  possessed  themselves  of  Ashdod, 
the  key  of  that  country.  Under  Sennacherib, 
some  twenty-two  years  later,  the  Assyrians  at- 
tacked Philistia.  Ashkelon  was  taken  and  its 
dependencies  were  plundered.  Ashdod,  Ekron 
and  Gaza  submitted,  and  received,  as  their  reward, 
a  portion  of  the  territory  of  Judah.  Ashdod  re- 
mained under  Assyrian  control  till  its  capture 
(about  660  b.  c.)  by  Psammeticus,  king  of  Egypt. 
But  Egyptian  power  was  vain  to  resist  the  pro- 
gress of  Nebuchadnezzar.  Gaza  was  taken  by 
him,  and  the  population  of  the  whole  plain  was 
reduced  by  the  invading  armies  to  the  "  remnant" 
spoken  of  by  Jeremiah.  During  the  Jewish 
captivity  the  "  old  hate"  of  the  Philistines  was 
displayed  toward  their  conquered  neighbors,  while 
the  accession  of  Cyrus  and  the  victories  of  the 
Persians  brought  a  restoration  of  favor  to  the 
Jews,  and  undoubted  retribution,  through  them, 
upon  the  Philistines.  Thus,  nearly  a  century 
after  several  of  the  prophecies  were  uttered,  did 
the  judgments  denounced  against  the  guilty  cities 
begin  to  overtake  them. 

But  it  was  only  the  beginning.  Philistia  may 
well  have  enjoyed  a  moderate  prosperity  under  the 
Persians,  but  it  shared  largely  in  the  fate  of 
neighboring  kingdoms  in  the  centuries  which  fol- 
lowed. Alexander  captured  Gaza  after  a  two 
months'  siege.  Its  vicinity  was  subsequently  the 
battle-ground  between  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  and 
Ptolemy.  Antiochus  the  Great  invaded  Philistia 
and  took  Gaza,  198  B.  C.  The  other  cities  ex- 
perienced, perhaps,  along  with  Gaza,  a  varied 
fortune.  They  were  the  prize  for  the  ambition  of 
rival  powers.  But  it  is  evident  that  down  to  the 
Christian  era  they  maintained  a  considerable  de- 
gree of  splendor  and  importance. 

(To  be  continued.) 


410 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend 

Dr.  James  Henderson. 

(Continued  from  page  402.) 

Though  living  a  quiet,  and  in  some  respects  a 
routine  life,  it  was  never  monotonous;  and  ther 
was  always  something  fresh  and  interesting  in  th 
hospital,  which  was  his  chief  delight.  He  knei 
exactly  how  to  manage  the  Chinese,  and  mad 
himself  acquainted  with  all  the  indoor  patients 
spending  much  time  with  them,  listening  to  their 
histories,  and  through  the  assistant-surgeon,  or 
hospital  chaplain,  giving  them  good  advice.  Many 
of  them  were  heard  of  in  after  days  by  letter  or 
message,  and  if  visiting  Shanghai  would  come  to 
"  chin-chin"  him,  and  in  passing  through  the 
streets  with  him,  one  and  another  could  be  heard 
saying,  "  There  is  the  Doctor."  His  friends  will 
recall  many  an  amusing  story  connected  with  the 
work  of  the  hospital,  yet,  notwithstanding  the 
trouble  he  occasionally  had  with  his  Chinese  pa- 
tients, he  liked  them,  and  they  all  knew  that  he 
was  their  friend.  He  rarely  passed  the  hospital 
without  turning  in  to  see  how  matters  were  going 
on,  apart  from  the  stated  times  that  he  devoted  to 
his  duties  there;  and  during  the  whole  period  of 
his  residence  in  Shanghai  he  was  never  absent 
from  it  for  one  whole  day,  except  when  compelled 
by  illness  to  keep  his  room,  and  to  go  to  Hankow 
for  ten  days  for  change  of  air  in  1864. 

Owing  to  the  disordered  state  of  the  country, 
and  the  misery  in  the  villages,  caused  by  rebel 
and  imperialist  soldiers,  great  numbers  of  country 
people  flocked  to  Shanghai,  and  the  city  was 
crowded  with  refugees.  In  December  1862,  and 
January  1863,  there  was  fearful  distress  among 
these  poor  creatures,  many  of  whom  could  find  no 
habitations,  though  the  English  settlement  was 
muoh  encroached  on  by  houses  built  to  meet  the 
demand,  and  the  most  wretched  dwellings  com- 
manded a  heavy  rent.  Bamboo  and  mat  sheds 
were  erected,  and  subscriptions  were  raised  to 
purchase  food  for  the  starving  multitudes,  but  all 
could  not  be  reached,  and  one  scene,  amon 
many,  shows  the  distress  that  constantly  met  the 
Doctor's  eye. 

A  letter  written  at  this  time  says: — "Just  a 
we  were  going  to  chapel,  Mr.  Sillar  came  runnin 
up  to  the  Doctor,  and  asked  him  to  go  with  hit 
to  see  some  refugees,  about  two  miles  off,  who 
were  in  a  deplorable  condition.  He  started  im- 
mediately, and  on  reaching  the  miserable  shed, 
divided  into  two  compartments,  found  nearly  a 
hundred  poor  creatures  huddled  together;  five 
were  dead,  many  dying,  others  very  ill,  all  starv 
ing.  As  the  Doctor  drew  near  they  screamed  for 
food,  or  moaned  out  their  ailments.  The  place 
was  in  such  a  state,  that  Mr.  S.,  unaccustomed  to 
such  sights,  could  not  enter.  Some  of  the  poor 
things  had  been  dead  seven  or  eight  days,  and 
were  rotting  in  the  filthy  straw  that  had  not  been 
changed  for  weeks.  There  they  lay  with  limbs 
stretched  out  or  twisted,  just  as  death's  agonies 
had  left  them,  and  so  terrible  was  the  apathy 
among  the  living  that  no  one  had  thought  of  re- 
moving them  ;  one  little  child  had  crept  between 
two  dead  bodies  to  get  the  shelter  of  a  mat  that 
covered  them.  Coolies  were  called  from  the  street, 
but  they  would  not  touch  the  corpses,  till  the 
Doctor  with  his  own  hands  brought  one  outside, 
when  they  took  courage  and  helped  him  with  the 
rest.  After  removing  these,  a  huge  bowl  of  rice 
was  obtained,  and  the  poor  things  clustered  round, 
and  fought  for  it  like  savage  wolves.  A  few  days 
after,  th     " 


At  least  thirty  lives  have  been  saved.  A  great 
many  children  are  brought  to  the  hospital  now, 
found  in  the  streets  in  a  dying  state.  One  little 
fellow  was  carried  in  a  few  days  ago,  who  would 
not  have  lived  through  the  night  had  he  been  left 
under  the  door-way  where  he  was  lying.  A  girl 
about  twelve  years  old  was  sent  in  lately  who  has 
had  both  her  feet  chopped  off  by  some  soldiers; 
poor  little  creature,  she  smiles  quite  cheerfully 
when  I  go  in,  and  seems  so  fond  of  the  Doctor, 
he  is  at  a  loss  what  to  do  with  her,  and  also  with 
another  child  about  the  same  age;  for  the  hospital 
is  not  a  fit  school  for  them.  Whenever  the  Doctor 
has  to  go  out  in  the  night,  or  very  early  in  the 
morning,  he  is  sure  to  see  one  or  two  dead  bodies 
lying  in  the  roads.  Coffins  made  in  the  rudest, 
slightest  manner,  are  laid  under  the  city  walls, 
and  on  any  waste  piece  of  ground,  without  attempt 
at  covering. 

During  this  spring  Dr.  Henderson  employed 
his  spare  moments  ia  writing  a  pamphlet,  entitled 
"  Shanghai  Hygiene;  or,  Hints  for  the  Preserva- 
tion of  Health  in  Shanghai."  It  found  great  ac- 
ceptance in  the  community,  and  was  very  favour- 
ably reviewed  in  the  Medical  Times  and  Gazette. 
During  the  summer  cholera  was  very  severe  in 
Shanghai,  and  Dr.  Henderson's  work  in  the  hos- 
pital was  greatly  increased,  for,  in  addition  to  the 
large  numbers  who  crowded  in  during  the  day,  he 
was  constantly  called  up  in  the  night  to  attend 
those  whose  cases  admitted  of  no  delay.  He  thus 
refers  to  the  visitation  in  the  annual  report  for 
1863  :— 

"  Cholera  became  common,  and  assumed  a 
rather  unmanageable  type  about  the  middle  of 
June;  the  great  heat  commenced  on  the  24th  of 
June,  and  lasted  without  intermission,  until  the 
15th  of  July;  and  during  those  three  weeks  the 
mortality  among  the  Chinese  was  very  great, 
seven,  eight,  nine,  ten,  eleven,  twelve  hundred 
daily,  and  on  the  14th  July  the  mortality  reached 
1500  in  twenty-four  hours. 

"  Statistics  show  that  the  above  number  of 
coffins  were  given  out  daily  from  the  various  coffin- 
shops  in  and  around  the  city  during  that  period 
In  former  reports  I  have  described  the  most  oom 
uion  and  striking  symptoms  of  cholera,  as  it  ap 
pears  in  Shanghai.  Last  summer,  however,  there 
were  peculiarities  connected  with  this  disease 
which  ought  not  to  be  passed  over  in  silence,  more 
especially  the  symptoms  and  progress  of  what  is 
properly  termed  cholera  aqiliyxia,  which  was  more 
manifest  than  I  have  ever  yet  seen.  One  peculi- 
arity of  cholera  last  summer  was,  that  patients 
walked  into  the  hospital  complaining  merely  of 
slight  indisposition,  although  their  pulse  was 
gone,  their  countenance  sunken  and  pinched,  and 
if  they  were  not  taken  notice  of  they  threw  them- 
selves down  on  one  of  the  forms,  and  died  iu  three 
or  four  hours. 

"On  three  or  four  occasions  I  noticed  this. 
Men  came  in  at  eleven  or  twelve  o'clock,  and  sat 
down  with  the  other  outdoor  patients,  and  when 
their  turn  came  to  be  sent  into  the  surgery,  be- 
tween one  and  two  o'clock,  they  were  found  dead, 
or  in  articulo  mortis;  so  that  in  these  cases  cholera 
literally  commenced  by  killing  the  patient.  Dur- 
ing the  epidemic,  beds  were  made  up  in  the  hos- 
pital hall,  and  as  soon  as  decided  symptoms  of 
recovery  appeared,  patients  were  sent  away  to 
make  room  for  others." 

On  the  14th  of  July  Dr.  Henderson's  eldest 
child, 


was  taken  suddenly  ill,  and  after  suffering 
thirty-six  hours  the  Saviour  took  him  to  Him; 
Very  characteristic  was  the  way  in  which 
Henderson  told  his  wife  of  the  extreme  dange 
the  attack ;  he  called  her  from  the  nursery, 
sitting  down  beside  her,  said,  very  gently,  "  L< 
would  it  not  be  an  honor  for  us  to  have  a  li 
son  in  heaven?"  There  was  but  one  answe 
be  given  to  such  a  question,  asked  in  a  ton< 
tender  love  and  high  courage,  and  though  ti 
came  fast,  and  the  pain  of  parting  was  severe, 
sacred  sympathy  of  sorrow  brought  its  own  bl 
ing  with  it  both  from  heaven  and  earth.  ] 
persons  guessed  how  very  closely  this  new  1 
had  twined  round  the  father's  heart,  but  mor 
afterwards  the  handkerchief  that  he  had  ui 
when  moistening  the  lips  of  his  dying  child, 
found  carefully  wrapped  up  and  laid  aside, 
the  sweet  memory  dwelt  constantly  with  1 
though  he  rarely  alluded  to  it  except  to  his  w 

(To  be  continued.) 


From  "  The  American  Naturalii 

Mushrooms. 

To  say  that  fungi  may  be  found  everywh 
would  not  perhaps  be  literally  true;  but  to 
where  they  are  not  found  under  any  circumstai 
would  be  puzzling, — every  rotten  stump  or  t\ 
every  decaying  leaf  or  fruit,  has  its  peca 
species, — some  large  enough  to  attract  irnmed: 
attention,  others  so  small  as  to  be  invisible  to 
unaided  eye. 

Of  these  latter  may  be  mentioned,  as  confin 
tory  of  this  statement,  the  parasitic  fungus,  wh 
destroys  by  a  slow  consumptive  disease  the  Hfi 
the  common  House-fly  (Sjiorendonema  muse 
and  the  Botrytis  bassiana,  which  infests  the  s 
worm ;  the  mother  of  beer  and  vinegar  is  the  i 
celium  of  other  species ;  and  similar  mycode 
riot  in  the  inkstand,  and  even  in  pharmaceut 
preparations;    the   decaying  hoofs    and  hornfi 
animals,  and  the  feathers  of  birds  produce  th 
particular   kinds ;    the   lungs  of  water-fowl 
attacked  by  others ;    the  skin  of  fishes,  and 
eggs  of  toads  and  frogs  are  destroyed  by  paras 
fungi.     No    substance    escapes   their  visits, 
even  iron  hardly  cooled  has  been  found  inve- 
in  a  few  hoars  with  fungoid  threads.    The  miri 
organisms,  which  seive  for  seeds  and  know* 
spore?,  float  in  the  air  and  lodge  in  the  w? 
waiting  opportunity  to  germinate  and  grow, 
the  cavities  of  Duts,  and  the  tough  kernels  of 
pies  develop  certain  species;   and  the  rootsi 
solid  timber  alike  are  rent  asunder  by  the  pres 
of  particular  kinds.     The  mildews  which 
ou> gooseberries  and  hops,  and  the  foliage  of 
vine,  or  the  husk  of  the  ripening  grain,  are  f 
of  the  smaller  fungi,  and  all  powerful  in 
"'ttleness. 

Nor  are  these  plants  less  worthy  of  notic 
account  of  the  rapidity  of  their  growth.  The 
puff-ball  springs  up  in  a  marvellous  manner  t 
size  of  a  pumpkin  during  the  night,  and  Dr.  1 
ley  has  computed  that  the  cells  of  which  i 
ture  is  composed  have  multiplied  at  the  exs 
inary  rate  of  sixty  millions  in  a  minute. 
Greville  mentions  an  instance  of  one  of  the  la 
of  British  fungi  (Polyporus  squamosus)  atta 
a  circumference  of  seven  feet  five  inches, 
weighing  thirty-four  pounds  after  having  bee| 
four  days.  It  was  enly  four  weeks  attaini 
these  dimensions,  thus  acquiring  an  increa] 
growth  equal  to  nineteen  ounces  per  day." 


.       .,  _  son,  was  born,  and  very  joyfully  he  wrote 
c  Doctor  went  with  Mr.  S.  to  see  them  to  her  whom  he  now  loved  to  call  his  "  beloved  rapidity  of  growth  is  ouly  equalled  by  the 
again.      1  he  place  had  been  thoroughly  cleaned,  mother,"  telling  her  of  the  new  gladness  that  had  [ing  power  which  vegetables,  so  fragile  and 
fcod  provided,  and  a  Chinese  christian  was  takinglcome  to  the  home  already  so  full  of  blessing;  butin  their  tissues,  possess;    instances    being 
care  of  them,     lhey  were  supplied  with  Testa- 1  the  earthly  enjoyment  of  that  pecious  life  was  very  I  where  pavements  have  been  lifted  by  the  gr.li 
ments,and  many  were  reading  as  they  entered.;  short,  for  at  the  end  of  three  weeks  the  little  child  I  of  fungi   beneath;    but  somewhat  of  the  U  t 


THE   FRIEND. 


411 


■ienoruena  may  be    yearly  seen    in    the   woods, 
ftere  clusters  of  brittle  fungi,   by  perpendicular 
Beesure,  lift  masses  of  earth  and  leaves  upwards 
I  they  issue  into  the  air  and  light;  and  in  the 
Hrly  spring  the  6ame  phenomena  may  be  seen 
■here  the  flowers  of  the  Christmas  rose  penetrate 
l|e  frozen  ground. 
Bit  is  a  curiom  fact   in    connection  with    the 
Bowth  of  these  singular  plants  (the  fungi),  that 
lnle  Phanerogams  absorb  carbonic  acid  from  the 
nosphere  and  respire  oxygen,  in  this  instance 
i  order  is  reversed,  and  carbonic  acid  gas  is 
'en  off.     Fungi  appear  to  flourish  best  in  the 
lenoe  of  light,  in  dark  cellars,  under  flag-stones, 
hollow  trees  and  in  like  places,  where  no  other 
m  of  plant  could  exist;  while  some  are  entirely 
jterranean.    The  forms,  too,  which  these  singu- 
plants  assume   are   extremely  diversified ;  in 
ne  the  form  is  that  of  a  cup,  in  others  of  a 
jlet,  a  saucer,  an  ear,  a  bird's  nest,  a  horn,  a 
nob.  of  coral,  a  button,  a  rosette,  a  lump  of  jelly, 
a  piece  of  velvet.     In  color  they  are  almost  as 
■iable  as  in  shape,  the  rarest  color  being  green. 
e  have  all  shades  of  red,  from  light  purple  to 
epest  crimson;  all  tints  of  yellow  from  sulphur- 
to  orange;    all  kinds  of  browns  from   palest 
are  to  deepest  umber;  and  every  graduation  be- 
pale  gray  and  sooty  black  ;   blue  and  violet 
ts  do  not  abound,  but  these,  as  well  as  a  beauti- 
amethyst,    occasionally    occur.      White    and 
samy  traits  are  very  common.     Odors  are  mani- 
tly  agreeable  or  disagreeable  to  a  considerable 
tent,  according  to  the  taste  of  the  inhaler,  but 
must  be  confessed  that  some  of  the  fungi  exhale 
odor  so  intolerably  fetid,  that  no  set  of  olfac- 
y  nerves  could  be  found  to  endure  it  longer 
was  absolutely  necessary  ;  the  truly  elegant 
t  rare  Clathrus  being  an  instance  to  the  point, 
irtunately  this  unpleasant  feature  is  not  common 
the  fungi,  some  smelling  like  new-made  hay, 
;e  violets,  like  anise,  or  walnuts,  or  new  meal, 
tarragon, — and  a  variety  of  flavors  which  the 
ngi  possess- is  calculated  to  please. 
It  has  been  asserted    by  some    botanists  that 
mate  greatly  modifies  the  properties  of  these 
ints,  and  renders  them  harmless,  where  found 
t  of  their  native  habitats.     A  magnificent  spe- 
;s,  known  as  the  Amanita  muscarius,  or  Fly 
garic,  a  native  of  Europe,  and  found  in  our 
iods,  is  one  of  twelve  species  occurring  in  Eng- 
nd,  of  which  many  beside  this  one,  are  decidedly 
j  isonous  and  used  in  the  preparation  of  fly-paper. 
)ques,  in   his  work  on  the  esculent  fungi,  dis- 
j  ictly  says,  "  That  this  plant  has  not  its  poison- 
s  qualities  modified  by  any  climate,  the  Czar 
lexis  lost  his  life  by  eating  of  it,  and  yet  it  has 
en  affirmed  that  in  Kamtschatka  it  is  used  as  a 
equent  article  of  food,  aud  is  cooked  and  eaten 
Kussia.     In  Siberia,  it  supplies  the  inhabitants 
th  meami  of  intoxication  similar  to  that  pro- 
iced  by  the  haschisch  and  majoon  in  the  East." 
Under  the  vague  and  general  name  of  mush- 
oms,  several  species  of  fungi  are  consumed  as 
tides  of  food.     It  may  be  true  that  in  some 
alities,  only  one  or  two  species  are  digoified 
th  the  appellation  of  mushroom,  while  all  the 
st  which  resemble  it  in  form  are  condemned  as 
adstools :  ye  we  believe  there  is  in  prospect  an 
;e  when  more  of  those  which  are  really  worthy 
11  be   admitted  to  the  tables  of  rich  and  poor 
ithout    that    accompaniment    of   suspicion    and 
ead  which  attaches    to  a  dish  of   mushrooms. 
re  accord  perfect  justice  to  Agaricus  compestris, 
mushroom  of  cultivation,  whilst  more  delicious 
ds,  and  equally  harmless,  are  allowed  to  flour- 
b  and  decay  year  by  year  without  molestation. 
Dr.  Badhain,  whose  work  we  have  already  men- 
wed,  gives  us  instances  of  "  beefsteaks  growing 


on  oaks  in  the  shape  of  Fislulina  hepatica ; 
Agaricus  fusipes  to  pickle  in  clusters  under  them 
puff  balls,  which  some  of  our  friends  have  not  in 
aptly  compared  to  sweetbread  for  the  rich  delicacy 
of  their  unassisted  flavor.  Ilydna,  as  good  as 
oysters,  which  they  somewhat  resemble  in  taste 
Agaricus  de/iciosus,  reminding  us  of  tender  lamb 
kidney;  the  beautiful  Yellow  Chanterille,  the 
kalon  kaiagathon  of  diet,  growing  by  the  bushel; 
the  sweet  nutty  Boletus  in  vain  calling  itself 
edulis  (edible),  where  there  was  none  to  believe; 
the  dainty  Orcilla  {Agaricus  heterophi/llus),  which 
tastes  like  the  craw -fish  when  grilled  ;  the  red  and 
green  species  of  Agaricus,  to  oook  in  any  way, 
and  equally  good  in  all." 

Allusion  has  already  been  made  to  the  Boleti 
as  articles  of  food,  of  which  both  England  and 
this  country  possess  many  species.  In  selecting 
them  for  trial  in  cookery,  we  are  informed  that 
"  it  will  be  advisable  to  caution  all  who  are  inex- 
perienced in  collecting  Boleti,  that  several  are 
unwholesome,  some  decidedly  poisonous.  If  upon 
cutting  or  bruising  any  specimen  it  should  be 
found  to  change  color,  it  should  be  rejected. 
Some  species  become  blue  almost  immediately 
upon  wounding ;  those  with  reddish  stems,  or  with 
the  under  surfaces  red  or  crimson,  should  also  be 
rejected." 

Any  one  familiar  with  our  woods  in  the  autumn 
must  recall  the  numerous  sorts  of  the  coral  fungi, 
so  delicate  and  branched  in  variety  and  shapes,  as 
to  remind  him  of  the  corals  of  the  ocean.  They 
bear  the  generic  name  of  Clavariw,  from  Clavus, 
a  club,  the  single  branches  being  blunt  or  club- 
shaped  at  the  apices.  If  such  on  being  gathered 
and  carried  home  are  laid  upon  a  piece  of  slate  or 
black  paper,  a  multitude  of  small  white  particles, 
or  perhaps  of  a  bluish  gray  color,  will  fall  from 
them,  and  become  visible  after  a  few  hours.  These 
are  the  spores.  "  All  the  white-spored  Clavarias 
are  wholesome;  but  some  are  so  tough  and  leathery, 
others  are  so  small,  that  the  number  at  all 
available  for  culinary  purposes  is  limited.  They 
should,  after  being  collected,  be  washed  in  luke 
warm  water  and  perfectly  dried,  then  tied  together 
n  little  bundles  like  asparagus,  and  cooked  with 
butter,  parsley,  onion,  pepper,  and  salt;  when 
cooked,  they  may  be  improved  by  the  addition  of 
little  cream  and  the  yolk  of  an  egg." 

Electricity. — The  Paris  correspondent  of  the 
Londou  Star  relates  the  following  incident: 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Science 
the  learned  members  of  that  body  were  much  sur- 
prised at  seeing  a  deal  box  containing  an  old  boot 
placed  on  the  table.  It  proved  by  no  means  to 
'  e  an  historical  article  of  dress,  but  simply  the 
boot  of  a  poor  workman  :  and  yet  it  was  brought 
into  this  erudite  assembly  under  no  less  high  aus- 
pices than  those  of  Becquerel,  whose  special  study 
is  electricity.  The  story  of  this  wonderful  boot  is 
thus  related  :  On  Sunday,  the  22d  ult.,  a  violent 
thunder  storm  burst  over  Paris.  A  workman  was 
crossing  the  road  leading  from  Bercy  to  Jardin 
des  Plantes,  when  he  suddenly  felt  an  oppression 
on  his  chest,  and  was  in  a  few  seconds  thrown  on 
his  face  by  an  irresistible  but  invisible  force.  He 
lost  the  use  of  his  senses,  and  in  this  condition 
waa  picked  up  and  carried  home.  On  examina- 
tion of  his  body  there  was  no  external  mark  of 
violence,  and  there  was  not  a  single  scratch  visible. 
During  the  two  days  which  succeeded  his  fall 
he  was  unable  to  control  a  violent  trembling. 
At  the  expiration  of  that  period  he  however  re- 
vived, and  it  was  thought  that  no  trace  remained 
of  this  strange  accident.  This  was  a  mistake, 
however,  for  his  boots  remained.  The  said  boots 
were  heavy  hobnailed  workman's  boots,  and  the 


lightuing  had  abstracted  the  greater  part  of  the 
nails.  Two  members  of  the  Academy,  after  lis- 
tening toBccquerel'sstatoment,  said  that  this  phe- 
nomenon was  by  no  means  new.  General  Morin 
stated  that  at  Charenton  cannon  balls  piled  in 
pyramidical  heaps  had  been  suddenly  projected  in 
every  direction  under  the  influence  of  the  electric 
fluid  during  the  same  thunder  storm.  Marshal 
Vaillant  related  that  a  few  years  ago,  in  the  Bois 
de  Vincennes,  a  soldier  was  knocked  down  by  the 
same  fluid,  his  shoes  dragged  off  his  feet,  all  the 
nails  of  the  said  shoes  having  been  extracted,  as 
in  the  case  of  Becquerel's  workman. 

For  "TheFricDd." 

A  state  of  lukewarmness  and  indifference  is  no 
doubt  a  very  dangerous  one,  and  it  is  to  be  feared 
that  this  is  much  the  condition  of  many  in  the 
militant  church  at  the  present  day.  May  we  bo 
aroused  from  our  beds  of  slumber,  as  it  were,  to 
a  true  sense  of  our  condition  whilst  the  day  of 
merciful  visitation  is  extended.  "  I  beseech  you, 
therefore  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  that 
ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  saorifioe,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable to  God  which  is  your  reasonable  service." 
No  doubt  but  as  a  living  concern  prevails  in  the 
mind,  when  about  to  assemble  with  our  friends 
for  the  solemn  purpose  of  divine  worship,  to  be 
thus  presented  before  the  Lord,  there  will  be  an 
earnest  petition  raised  to  be  preserved  from  a  state 
of  lukewarmness  aud  indifference,  and  from  being 
overcome  with  drowsiness  or  sleeping  in  our  re- 
ligious meetings.  It  is  evident  that  this  weakness 
has  overtaken  many  in  most  parts  of  the  heritage; 
on  account  of  which  a  great  concern  rests  on  my 
mind.  I  know  we  are  poor,  weak  creatures,  and 
not  able  of  ourselves  to  do  any  good  thing,  or  by 
our  own  strength  to  overcome  one  temptation,  but 
help  is  laid  upon  One  that  is  mighty  to  save  to 
the  uttermost  all  them  that  put  their  trust  in  Him, 
and  I  do  fully  believe  as  there  is  an  earnest  con- 
cern to  look  unt*  Him  in  living  faith,  He  will  not 
fail  in  his  own  time  to  arise  for  the  help  of  these, 
and  will  finally  give  them  the  victory  if  they  con- 
tinue to  strive.  "  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  common  to  man,  but 
God  will,  with  the  temptation,  also  make  a  way 
to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it."  There- 
fore it  is  with  me  to  encourage  all  who  may 
be  tried  in  this  way,  to  look  unto  the  Lord  for 
help  and  strength,  and  rest  not  satisfied  short  of 
experiencing  an  overcoming  of  this  great  weak- 
ness. Let  us  all  keep  a  single  eye  unto  the  great 
recompense  of  the  reward  which  is  set  before  us, 
if  we  are  but  faithful  unto  the  end,  and  flee  for 
our  lives  from  this  dangerous  snare  of  the  enemy 
of  our  souls.  It  was  whilst  men  slept  that  the 
enemy  sowed  his  tares,  and  whilst  he  can  keep  us 
lulled  in  a  state  of  ease  and  indifference,  he  is  on 
the  alert  and  we  are  easily  taken  captive  at  his 
will.  Therefore  let  all  be  concerned  to  watch  and 
pray  continually  to  be  preserved  from  his  strata- 
gems. 

Ohio,  Eighth  month,  18C8. 


About  Glass 
The  formation  of  window  glass  is  effected  by 
blowing  the  melted  matter,  or  metal,  as  it  is  called, 
into  to  hollow  spheres,  which  are  afterwards  made 
to  expand  into  circular  sheets.  The  workman  is 
provided  with  a  long  iron  tube,  one  end  of  which 
he  thrusts  into  the  melted  glass,  turning  it  around 
until  a  certain  quantity  sufficient  for  the  purpose, 
is  gathered  or  adheres  to  the  extremity.  The  tube 
is  then  withdrawn  from  the  furnace,  the  lump  of 
glass  which  adheres  is  rolled  upon  a  smooth  iron 
table,  and  the  workman  blows  strongly  with  his 
mouth  through  the  tube.     The  glass,  in  conse- 


412 


THE   FRIEND. 


quence  of  its  ductility,  is  gradually  inflated  like  a 
bladder,  and  is  prevented  from  falling  off  by  a  ro- 
tary motion  constantly  communicated  to  the  tube. 
The  inflation  is  assisted  by  the  heat,  which  causes 
the  air  and  moisture  of  the  breath  to  expand  with 
great  power.  Whenever  theglass  becomes  so  stiff, 
from  cooling,  as  to  render  the  inflation  difficult,  it 
is  again  held  over  the  fire  to  soften  it,  and  the 
blowing  is  repeated  until  the  globe^is  expanded  to 
the  requisite  thinness.  It  is  then  received  by  an- 
other workman  upon  an  iron  rod,  while  the  blow- 
ing iron  is  detached.  It  is  now  opened  at  its  ex- 
tremity, and  by  means  of  the  centrifugal  force  ac- 
quired from  its  rapid  whirling,  it  spreads  into  a 
smooth,  uniform  sheet  of  equal  thickness  through- 
out, excepting  a  prominence  at  the  centre  where 
the  iron  rod  was  attached. 

After  the  glass  has  received  the  shape  which  it 
is  to  retain,  it  is  transferred  to  a  hot  chamber,  or 
annealing  furnace,  in  which  its  temperature  is 
gradually  reduced,  until  it  becomes  cold.  This 
process  is  indispensable  to  the  durability  of  glass ; 
for,  if  it  is  cooled  too  suddenly,  it  becomes  extreme- 
ly brittle,  and  flies  to  pieces  upon  the  slightest 
touch  of  any  hard  substance.  This  effect  is  shown 
in  the  substances  called  Rupert's  drops,  which  are 
made  by  suddenly  cooling  drops  of  green  glass  by 
letting  them  fall  into  cold  water.  These  drops 
fly  to  pieces  with  an  explosion  whenever  their 
smaller  extremity  is  broken  off.  The  Bologna 
phials,  and  some  other  vessels  of  unannealed  glass, 
break  into  a  thousand  pieces  if  a  flint,  or  other  hard 
and  angular  substance  is  dropped  into  them. 
This  phenomenon  seems  to  depend  upon  some  per- 
manent and  strong  inequality  of  pressure;  for 
when  these  drops  are  heated  so  red  as  to  be  soft, 
and  left  to  cool  gradually,  the  property  of  bursting 
is  lost,  and  the  specific  gravity  of  the  drop  is  in- 
creased. 

Flint  glass,  so  called  from  its  having  been  origi- 
nally made  of  pulverized  flints,  differs  from  win- 
dow glass  in  containing  a  larger*quantity  of  the 
red  oxide  of  lead.  The  proportions  of  its  materi- 
als differ  j  but,  in  round  numbers,  it  consists  of 
about  three  parts  of  fine  sand,  two  of  red  lead,  and 
one  of  pearl-ash,  with  small  quantities  of  nitre,  ar- 
senic, and  manganese.  It  fuses  at  a  lower  temper- 
ature than  crown  glass,  has  a  beautiful  transpar- 
ency, a  great  refractive  power,  and  a  comparative 
softness  which  enables  it  to  be  cut  and  polished 
with  ease.  On  this  account  it  is  much  used  for 
glass  vessels  of  every  description,  especially  those 
which  are  intended  to  be  ornamented  by  cutting. 
It  is  also  employed  for  lenses  and  other  optical 
glasses.  Flint  glass  is  worked  by  blowing,  mould- 
ing, pressing,  and  grinding.  Articles  of  complex 
form,  such  as  lamps  and  wine  glasses,  are  formed 
in  pieces,  which  are  afterwards  joined  by  simple 
contact,  while  the  gas  is  hot.  It  appears  that  the 
red  lead  used  in  the  manufacture  of  flint  glass 
gives  up  a  part  of  its  oxygen,  and  passes  to  the 
state  of  a  protoxide. 

The  name  of  cut  glass  is  given,  in  commerce, 
to  glass  which  is  ground  and  polished,  in  figures, 
with  smooth  surfaces,  appearing  as  if  cut  by  in- 
cisions of  a  sharp  instrument.  This  operation  is 
chiefly  confined  to  flint  glass,  which,  being  more 
tough,  soft,  and  brilliant,  than  the  other  kinds,  is 
more  easily  wrought,  and  produces  specimens  of 
greater  lustre.  An  establishment  for  cutting 
glass  contains  a  great  number  of  small  wheels,  of 
stone,  metal,  and  wood  which  are  made  to  revolve 
rapidly,  by  a  steam  engine  or  other  power.  The 
cutting  of  the  glass  consists  entirely  in  grinding 
away  successive  portions  by  holding  them  upon 
the  surface  of  these  wheels.  The  first,  or  rough 
cutting,  is  sometimes  given  by  wheels  of  stone, 
resembling  grindstones.      Afterward,  wheels   of 


iron  are  used,  having  their  edges  covered  with 
sharp  sand,  or  with  emery,  in  different  states  of 
fineness.  The  last  polish  is  given  by  brush  wheels, 
covered  with  putty,  which  is  an  oxide  of  tin  and 
lead.  To  prevent  the  friction  from  exciting  so 
much  heat  as  to  endanger  the  glass,  a  small  stream 
of  water  continually  drops  upon  the  surface  of  the 
wheel. 

Among  the  ancient  specimens  of  painted  glass, 
some  pieces  have  been  found  in  which  the  colors 
penetrate  through  the  glass,  so  that  the  figure 
appears  in  any  section  made  parallel  to  the 
surface.  It  is  supposed  that  such  pieces  can  only- 
have  been  made  in  the  manner  of  mosaic,  by 
accumulating  transverse  filaments  of  glass,  of  dif- 
ferent colors,  and  uniting  them  by  heat,  the  process 
being  one  of  great  labor.  They  are  described  by 
Winckelmann  and  Caylus,  from  some  specimens 
brought  from  Rome. — Scientific  American. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Sketches  from  the  Memoranda  of  onr  late  Friend 
Christopher  Healy. 

(Continued  from  page  405.) 

Perhaps  there  are  but  few  who  have  been  called 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  that  have  not  at 
times  known  the  accuser  of  the  brethren,  who  is 
ever  watching  to  hinder  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
and  if  possible  utterly  to  discourage  and  to  des- 
troy, to  introduce  his  subtle  reasonings,  which  if 
"istened  to,  and  heeded,  tend  only  to  bewilder 
and  to  blind.  Happy  those  who  so  know  the 
stronghold  of  safety — the  tried  foundation  which 
ever  standeth  sure,  as  to  flee  thither  in  every  time 
of  trouble.  The  Lord  ever  remains  "a  refuge 
from  the  storm,  a  shadow  from  the  heat,  when 
the  blast  of  the  terrible  one  is  as  a  storm  ag  inst 
the  wall."  He  continues  to  be  a  shield  and 
buckler  to  those,  who,  though  in  afflictions,  in 
necessities,  in  distresses,  in  watchings,  in  fastings, 
and  as  having  nothing,  are  engaged  nevertheless 
to  love  and  to  fear  Him,  and  to  hope  in  His 
mercy.  These  remain  His  true  Jeshurun  :  these 
shall  "  overcome  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and 
by  the  word  of  their  testimony;"  and  richly  ex- 
perience His  promise  fulfilled  that  "  when  the 
enemy  shall  come  in  like  a  flood,  the  spirit  of  the 
Lr>rd  shall  lift  up  a  standard  against  him." 

Christopher  Healy  did  not  escape  this  "  slough 
of  despond;"  but  through  the  help  of  the  ever- 
present,  ever  effectual  Helper,  and  that  of  his 
friends,  he  got  safely  out  of  it.  His  remarks  that 
follow  in  reference  to  the  exercise  of  the  ministry, 
are  worthy  the  consideration  of  all  who  feel  them- 
selves called,  with  holy  trembling,  to  a  work  in 
which  their  sufficiency  must  be  wholly  of  God. 
If  "  the  woe"  is  not  felt,  nor  "  the  word  of  com- 
mand from  the  Holy  One"  given,  what  can  such 
peot,  in  any  offerings  they  may  make,  but  cou- 
fusion ;  without  the  experience  also  of  what  our 
friend  had,  that  when  "  the  enemy  of  thy  soul 
seeks  to  discourage  thee  and  to  destroy  thy  faith, 
thou  shalt  witness  the  Holy  Hand  to  be  under- 
neath to  keep  thee  from  sinking." 

His  allusion  to  worthy  elders,  among  whom 
i  lot  was  now  cast,  who  sympathized  with  him 
in  his  great  poverty  of  spirit,  and  who  were  alike 
willing  and  able  to  go  down  with  him  into  bap- 
tism and  death,  must  have  proved  particularly 
helpful  to  him  in  comforting  his  drooping  spirit. 
Being  able  also  to  speak  a  word  in  season  to 
his  weary  and  ofttimes  heavy-laden  soul ;  which 
"fitly  spoken"  word,  Solomon  in  his  Proverbs 
beautifully  compares  to  "  apples  of  gold  in  pictures 
of  silver."  May  the  Lord  in  his  never  failing 
mercy  continue  such  Aarons  and  Hurs  to  His 
church,  who  as  faithful  burden  and  standard 
bearers,  keeping  the  word  of  His  patience,  and 


watching  unto  prayer  with  all  perseverance,  ma| 
thus  be  instrumental  in  upholding  the  hands  thj 
hang  down  through  weakness,  and  in  effectual]! 
turning  the  battle  to  the  gate. 

"  At  our  Monthly  Meeting  in  the  Third  montli 
I  found  it  laid  upon  me  to  put  Friends  in  mini 
of  the  awfulness  and  solemnity  of  worshipping  tb 
great  God;  and  that  no  offering,  except  of  Hi 
own  preparing,  will  be  accepted  by  Him.  P»J 
the  Lord  knows  in  whose  hearts  it  is  to  sent 
Him.  I  had  likewise  a  word  of  comfort  to  tit 
mourners  in  Zion.  After  the  meeting  of  businei  i 
came  on,  the  enemy  of  my  poor  soul,  who  is  a 
ways  ready  to  destroy,  made  me  believe  that  I  ha' 
disturbed  the  silence  of  the  meeting  for  worship 
and  thereby  offended  the  Lord,  and  burthenel 
my  friends.  The  which  brought  my  soul  inl! 
mourning,  and  I  sat  as  with  sackcloth  on  mi 
loins,  and  my  head  in  the  dust.  And  almoj 
despairing  I  put  up  my  prayers,  cries,  and  tea: ^ 
to  my  God,  to  whom  I  could  appeal  in  sincerir! 
of  heart.  But  O,  my  spirit  was  bowed  to  an  e;i 
tent  I  never  remember  to  have  witnessed,  bi 
blessed  be  the  Holy  Helper,  when  I  was  jal 
ready  to  sink,  He  put  forth  His  Holy  Hand  fi] 
my  help.  After  meeting,  such  were  my  feeling: 
I  thought  it  best  to  desire  the  ministers  and  el> 
ers  to  stop,  that  I  might  have  an  opportunit 
with  them  :  that  so  they  might  correct  or  advii 
me.  And  when  we  met,  the  Lord  met  with  i 
and  gave  me  strength  to  inform  them  how  it  bi 
fared  with  me  through  the  meeting  for  businei 
When,  instead  of  correction  from  my  brethren,! 
had  their  unity  and  near  sympathy  with  me  in 
deep  baptism :  which  fully  healed  up  all 
wounds  that  my  poor  soul  had  experienced  A 
day.  0  may  all  that  are  concerned  to  appear i 
the  ministry,  be  careful  to  know  the  word 
command  from  the  Holy  One,  and  not  let  a  go( 
desire  for  the  people  be  sufficient  to  raise  the 
up  in  the  ministry.  But  remember,  0  exercis* 
brother  or  sister,  who  art  called  to  the  work< 
the  ministry,  that  in  order  that  thy  offerings  1 
acceptable  to  God,  or  beneficial  to  the  peopl 
thou  must  feel  with  the  Apostle  the  necessity  i 
the  woe.  Yea,  woe  be  unto  thee  if  thou  prea< 
not  the  gospel.  Then  if  the  enemy  of  thy  so 
seeks  to  discourage  thee,  and  to  destroy  thy  fait 
and  thou  be  thereby  brought  to  fasting,  thou  shs 
witness  the  Holy  Hand  to  be  underneath  tl 
head  to  keep  thee  from  sinking;  and  when  tl 
time  of  fasting  is  over,  thou  shalt  witness  tl 
company  of  holy  angels  to  administer  to  tl 
hungry  soul,  and  thine  heart  shall  rejoice  wi- 
songs  of  praise  to  thy  Heavenly  Father  throuf 
Jesus  Christ.  Which,  blessed  be  the  Lord, 
my  happy  experience  on  my  way  home  after  tt 
Monthly  Jleeting. 

"The  neighbor  before  alluded  to,  whom  I  w 
constrained  to  go  and  see  on  account  of  havit 
the  soothsayer,  as  he  professed  to  be,  in  his  hous 
in  a  short  time  being  convinced  of  our  principle 
requested,  and  became  a  member  pf  our  Month 
Meeting. 

"  In  this  year,  1S09,  it  came  livingly  in 
mind   to    go   and  see  an    hireling   priest.     ] 
weighing  the  concern,  not  being  willing  to  got 
fast,  and  desiring  the  Lord  to  direct  me  aright 
what  I  believed  was  from  Him,  after  a  time 
waiting  and  proving  the  fleece  both  wet  and  di 
I  felt  renewed  and  strengthened  from  the  gr< 
Minister  of  ministers.     And  one  morning  belit 
ing  the  time  had  come  to  make  the  priest  t!: 
visit,  I  went,  beseeching  the  Lord  to  go  with 
well  knowing  that  without  His  help,  I  was  una! 
to  perform  it  according  to  His  will.     And  bless 
be  His  Holy  Name,  He  was  pleased  to  be 
Companion  and  Helper.     For  when  I  came  to  1 


THE   FRIEND. 


413 


e  the  Lord  renewed  my  strength,  and  opened 
-ay  to  have  an  opportunity  with  him.  Feel- 
rjy  mind  clothed  with  the  love  of  our  Heav- 
Father,  I,  in  a  solemn  manner,  said  to  him, 
re  come  in  the  spirit  of  restoring  love  to  tell 
that  the  Lord  God  of  heaven  and  earth  is 
'ell  pleased  with  thy  preaching  for  hire.  And 
iu  continues  so  to  do,  the  things  that  belong 
I  peace  will  be  hid  from  thine  eyes.  But  if 
wilt  refrain,  and  live  under  the  power  of  the 
of  Jesus  Christ,  thou  shalt  become  acquainted 
•dly  and  experimentally  with  Him  whom  to 

is  life  eternal.  He  was  tender  and  loving, 
nvited  me  to  stay.  But  feeling  myself  clear, 
nowledged  his  kindness,  gave  him  my  hand 
idhim  farewell.     He  said  he  wished  mewell. 

him  I  wished  him  well.  And  so  in  love 
irted  ;  and  I  went  on  my  way  with  an  humble 
•  rendering  the  praise  to  my  Heavenly  Fa- 
who  is  a  present  help  in  the  needful  time. 
?he  latter  part  of  Eleventh  month,  1809,  I 
red  with  my  family  within   the  compass  of 

an's  Preparative  meeting,  where  I  opened 

B,  Soon  after  my  removal  I  was  brought 
great  poverty  of  spirit,   but   I  found   many 

thizing  friends  there.  Among  them  dear 
ren  and  sisters  who  were  willing  to  go  down 
Jordan  with  ministers.  Such  elders  are 
d  worthy  of  double  honor;  and  some  of  those 
ly  Friends  were  made  instrumental  in  com- 
my  drooping  spirit,  by  speaking  a  word  in 
eason  to  my  weary  mind;  which  about  this 
was  plunged  into  deep  baptisms.  This  lan- 
i  of  encouragement  from  my  friends  proved 
irds  fitly  spoken,  which  were  to  my  soul  as 
s  of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver;  being  saneti- 
y  the  Lord. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Public  Schools  of  Philadelphia, 
e  late  annual  lleport  (the  49th)  of  the  Con- 
rs  of  Public  Schools  of  the  city  and  county 
liladelphia,  contains  several  items  of  interest 
scted  with  the  general  subject  of  education, 

which    the  following   statements   are    con- 

d: 

ring  the  year  1818,  which  was  the  first  after 

stablishment  of  the  present  system  of  public 

action,    the  number  of  children    attending 

schools  was  3032.  During  the  year  1867 
were  80313,  of  whom  40,733  were  boys,  and 
'1  girls  :  which  is  rather  more  than  one  half 
1  tire  children  between  the  ages  of  6  and  18 

within  the  city  limits, 
le  actual  number  of  children  between  these 

residing  in  Philadelphia,  has  been  ascer- 
d  during  the  past  year,  by  means  of  inquiries 

by  direction  of  the  mayor  through  officers 

i  police   department;    as  also  the  kind  of 

3  to  which  they  were  sent.  From  this  ex- 
ation  it  appears  that  there  were  in  all  142,517 
ren  between  6  and  18  years  of  age,  viz  : 
Ji  boys  and  71,843  girls — of  whom,  at  the 
when  the  inquiry  was  made,  76,419  were  in 
dance  at  the  public  schools;  12,799  at  "  pri- 
'  schools;  11,863  at  "parochial  and  denomi- 
nal"  schools;  and  41,436  were  not  attending 
ichool. 

i  it  is  probable  that  a  considerable  number  of 
ren  escaped  registration  in  this  way,  an  addi 
of  five  per  cent,  may  be  made  to  the  number 
•ted,  which  would  give  a  total  of  about  150, 
children  now  living  in  Philadelphia,  which 
iimated  to  be  equivalent  to  a  whole  popula 
of  about  800,000. 

the  41,436  children  not  attending  any  school, 
32  were  engaged  in  regular  employment,  and 


20,534  were  neither  at  school  nor  employed  : 
three-fourths  of  the  latter  being  between  6  aud  15 
years  of  age. 

In  regard   to  this  subject,  the  Keport  states  : 

It  is  difficult  to  realize  the  fact,  that,  in  a  city 
so  largely  blessed  with  public,  private,  and  paro- 
chial advantages  of  education,  fifteen  thousand  of 
her  children,  between  the  ages  of  six  and  fifteen, 
do  not  avail  themselves  of  the  facilities  of  improve- 
ment within  their  reach,  and  free  of  cost;  and 
still  more  difficult  is  it  to  be  believed,  that  the 
parents  of  nearly  eleven  thousand  children  between 
the  ages  of  six  and  twelve,  can  be  so  unmindful 
of  the  mental  and  moral  training  of  their  children, 

to  leave  them  entirely  unemployed.  What  the 
results  of  such  culpable  indifference  may  be,  it  is 
not  difficult  to  foretell ;  but  they  may  be  illustrated, 
in  too  many  instances,  within  the  walls  of  our 
almshouses,  in  the  prisons,  and  in  the  purlieus  of 
our  city.  It  is  indeed  time  to  consider  whether 
compulsory  education  may  not  become  an  absolute 
necessity." 

The  average  number  of    pupils  attending  the 

hools  during  the  year  was  52  to  each  teacher, 
and  the  cost  per  pupil,  including  tuition,  books, 
stationery,  rent  and'  incidentals,  $15.66.  Th" 
low  cost  per  pupil  is  mainly  due  to  the  small  e: 
pense  at  which  the  schools  of  the  lower  grades  ai 
conducted,  in  which  the  great  majority  of  the 
children  receive  instruction.  In  the  High  School 
for  boys  and  the  Normal  School  for  girls,  the  cost 
per  pupil  is  $73.20  and  $95.05  respectively 

The  average  amount  of  salary  paid  to  teachers 
is  $480  per  annum  ;  ranging  from  $360  to  $1650 
Most  of  the  teachers  are  women.  Of  the  total 
number  employed,  1367,  there  are  but  81  men 
who  chiefly  occupy  the  position  of  principals. 

A  comparison  of  the  average  salary  given  to 
each  teacher  in  the  public  schools  of  twenty-six 
of  the  principal  cities  of  the  United  States  is  ap 
pended  to  the  Report,  from  which  it  appears  that 
Philadelphia  does  not  remunerate  her  teachers  as 
liberally  as  is  generally  the  case  elsewhere.  In 
San  Francisco,  which  however  must  be  regarded 
as  an  exceptional  case,  the  average  amount  pai " 
per  teacher  was  $915.84.  But  in  Boston,  which 
stands  next  on  the  list,  where  the  cost  of  living  is 
probably  nearly  the  same  as  in  Philadelphia 
was  $793.55 ;  in  St.  Louis  it  was  $759.41 ; 
Cincinnati  $732.39 ;  in  New  York  $696.33,  and 
in  Pittsburg  $611.35.  Philadelphia  stands  tht 
eighteenth  on  the  list,  with  an  average  of  $480, 
while  in  each  of  the  cities  mentioned,  the  average 
number  of  scholars  taught  per  teacher,  is  con- 
siderably less  than  in  the  schools  of  Philadelphia, 
thus  showing  that  her  teachers  do  more  work  with 
less  pay  than  is  customary  in  other  large  cities. 
When  computed  on  the  basis  of  actual  attendance 
the  Controllers  remark  that  they  receive  "  but 
about  one-half  (40  to  60  per  cent.)  of  what  is  paid 
in  other  cities."  Dubuque  and  Milwaukie  appear 
to  be  the  only  other  cities  compared  which  fall 
below  Philadelphia  in  this  respect. 

In  many  of  these  districts,  particularly  in  those 
of  New  England,  a  plan  has  been  adopted  by 
which  the  compensation  of  the  teacher  is,  in  some 
degree,  proportional  to  his  or  her  actual  experi- 
ence in  the  school-room  :  a  plan  which  appears  to 
afford  the  double  advantage  of  retaining  experi- 
enced persons  in  situations  for  which  they  may  be 
qualified,  and  of  inciting  younger  teachers  to  per- 
severance in  their  calling,  with  the  hope  of  in- 
creased remuneration  in  the  future.  This  feature 
does  not  yet  appear  to  have  been  adopted  in  Phila- 
delphia, though  it  seems  to  possess  recommenda- 
tions which  should  entitle  it  to  a  careful  considera- 
tion. 
I     The  large  number  of  children  taught  by  each 


teacher — 52  on  an  average — as  above  stated,  is  a 
defect  in  the  present  arrangements  which  has 
claimed  the  notice  of  the  Controllers,  but  which 
t  is  stated,  owing  to  the  anxiety  of  the  teachers  to 
satisfy  the  demands  of  parents  for  the  admission 
of  children,  and  insufficient  accommodations,  can 
not  at  once  be  removed.  The  committee  on  the 
Revision  of  Studies,"  &c,  report  that  "  more 
than  four  thousand  children  are  now  waiting  for 
admission,"  but  cannot  now  be  received  "  owing 
to  the  limited  size  of  buildings  and  the  want  of 
new  structures." 

During  the  past  year,  in  conformity  with  an  act 
of  the  Legislature,  the  mode  of  appointing  the 
Controllers  in  this  district  has  been  changed,  and 
the  present  members  of  the  Board  have  been 
chosen  by  the  judiciary  instead  of  by  the  school- 
directors  as  formerly.  In  the  alterations  which 
have  followed  the  re-organization  of  the  Board,  a 
desire  has  been  shown  to  promote  the  efficiency 
of  this  important  branch  of  the  public  interests, 
and  a  general  remodelling  of  the  course  of  instruc- 
tion, and  of  the  regulations  governing  the  schools, 
has  been  effected. 

In  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Revision 
of  Studies,  to  whom  this  subject  was  entrusted, 
adopted  by  the  Controllers,  many  valuable  sugges- 
tions to  those  engaged  in  the  business  of  teaching 
are  given,  together  with  a  carefully  prepared 
schedule  of  studies  intended  to  serve  as  a  graded 
course  of  instruction  from  the  elementary  to  the 
grammar,  and  continuously  to  the  High  and  Nor- 
mal Schools,  and  comments  on  several  subjects 
intimately  connected  with  the  work  of  the  school- 
room. The  following  remarks  occur  on  the  im- 
portant question  of  adopting  one  school  session  per 
day,  of  5i  hours,  instead  of  two  comprising  tho 
same  space  of  time.  They  state,  "  They  learned 
that  in  some  sections  one  session  would  be  very 
acceptable  to  the  parents,  while  in  other  sections 
it  would  meet  with  very  decided  opposition  from 
that  quarter ;  the  parents  in  the  latter  case  alleg- 
ing that  they  preferred  their  children  should  re- 
main under  the  care  of  the  teachers  rather  than 
under  their  own." 

11  In  the  rural  sections,  more  than  one  session 
seems  objectionable,  because  of  the  distance  from 
which  many  of  the  scholars  have  to  come,  practi- 
cally compelling  them  to  remain  in  school  from 
9  o'clock  until  4i  o'clock.  The  question  tho 
committee  found  was  full  of  difficulty  and  diver- 
sity of  opinion." 

It  was  however  concluded  to  recommend  that 
two  sessions  shall  be  held,  of  3  hours  length  in 
the  morning  and  2i  hours  in  the  afternoon,  ex- 
cepting during  the  period  from  the  1st  of  Sixth 
month  to  the  beginning  of  the  summer  vacation, 
when  one  session  of  3  J  hours,  with  an  intermis- 
sion of  30  minutes  is  allowed.  The  afternoon 
session  under  this  arrangement  is  to  be  "  entirely 
devoted  to  the  explanation  and  preparation  of  the 
lessons  for  the  succeeding  day" — under  the  super- 
vision of  the  teacher. 

There  are  altogether  under  the  care  of  the  Con- 
trollers, through  the  directors  of  the  public  schools 
in  their  respective  wards,  382  schools,  which  have 
been  maintained  during  the  year  at  a  cost  of 
$1,501,619.56.  The  Girls'  Normal  School  for 
the  instruction  of  teachers,  under  the  immediate 
charge  of  the  Board  of  Control,  continues  to  be 
distinguished  both  at  home  and  at  a  distance,  for 
its  success  and  popularity,  and  its  accommoda- 
tions have  become  quite  inadequate  for  the  num- 
ber of  applicants  fur  admission,  and  dispropor- 
tionately small  for  the  present  demand  for  well 
qualified  professional  teachers.  It  is  the  design 
and  intention  of  the  Controllers  to  enlarge  the 
oapacity  of  this  department  as  soon  as  the  funds 


414 


THE    FRIEND. 


at  their  command  will  allow  it,  aod  also  to  estab- 
lish a  Training  or  Model  School  in  connection 
with  their  present  arrangements  for  the  education 
of  teachers. 


Letters  of  Valued  Friends. 

(Continued  from  page  341.) 

Eighth  mo.  28th,  1863. — "  Dear ,  think- 
ing about  thee  in  the  wakeful  hours  of  the  night, 
the  language  of  Peter  occurred  to  me,  as  encou- 
raging, in  such  cases  as  thine  :  '  Let  them  that 
suffer  according  to  the  will  of  God,  commit  the 
keeping  of  their  souls  to  Him  in  well-doing,  as 
unto  a  faithful  Creator.'  When  we  are  not  the 
cause  of  our  suffering,  but  are  brought  into  trou- 
ble for  the  cause  of  Truth — for  what  we  believe 
to  be  a  righteous  testimony,  and  are  made  willing 
to  suffer,  if  need  be,  rather  than  violate  our  con- 
scientious convictions,  we  may  be  said  to  Buffer 
'  for  righteousness  sake,'  and  a  blessing  will  attend 
it.  We  know  not  to  what  extent  any  may  have 
to  suffer  for  the  truly  christian  testimony  against 
war,  but  I  do  really  regard  it  as  a  mark  of  distin- 
guished favor,  where  any  are  brought  to  such  a 
pass,  and  can  feel  themselves  enabled  to  commit 
themselves  into  the  Lord's  keeping,  confiding  in 
His  wisdom  to  direct  and  in  his  power  to  protect. 

"What  an  example  to  the  point  was  the  case  of 
the  Carolina  Friends  !  We  can  hardly  suppose  a 
more  trying  and  perilous  condition  than  theirs,  at 
first,  appeared  to  be;  and  yet,  committing  them- 
selves to  the  Lord's  keeping  '  in  well  doing,' 
keeping  faithful  to  their  trust,  how  were  they 
brought  through  without  loss  of  life  or  limb,  and 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  kind  and  sympathiz- 
ing Friends.     From  this,   dear  ,  let  us  all 

take  oourage.  I  cannot  doubt  but  the  present 
trials  are  intended  for  our  good  ;  some  may  be 
driven  off  and  scattered,  but  I  trust  others  will  be 
gathered  into  the  sheepfold,  trusting  in  the  good 
Shepherd's  care.  When  children  are  living  at 
home  under  the  care  of  pious  parents,  they  may 
be  compared  to  a  nursery  of  young  trees,  prepar- 
ing to  be  transplanted  into  other  stations,  where 
they  will  have  to  stand  alone,  or  depend  chiefly 
upon  their  own  stability.  It  will  be  a  great  com- 
fort and  stay  to  thy  parents  if  they  should  see  that 
thou  art  resting  upon  that  which,  only,  is  '  a  pre- 
sent help  in  every  time  of  need,'  and  not  looking 
too  much  for  any  human  aid. 

"  I  find,  in  looking  for  the  passage  first  quoted 
from  Peter,  that  there  are  other  very  encouraging 
expressions  in  the  same  chapter,  begiuning  at  the 
12th  verse  of  the  4th  chap.  1  Peter.  I  would 
commend  it  to  thy  perusal." 

12th  mo.  1864. — "  The  decease  of  your  aunt 
will  be  a  solemn  event  in  the  family  of  the  deceas- 
ed, and  we  may  all  desire  it  may  be  turned  to  their 
profit,  and  have  the  effect  designed.  We  mostly 
iiud  trouble  makes  us  either  better  or  worse,  ac- 
cording as  we  are  exercised  by  it — according  as 
our  minds  are  turned  to  the  Lord,  desiring  that 
our  afflictions  may  be  sanctified  to  us,  and  the  end 
designed  realized.  .  .  .  That  we  should  often 
feel  poor  and  stripped,  and  sometimes  oppressed, 
are  events  common  to  all,  even  the  best — and  it 
is  no  doubt  by  a  faithful  and  patient  endurance 
of  such  dispensations,  that  we  can  adopt  the  lan- 
guage of  George  Fox,  '  We  are  nothing,  Christ  is 
all.'  Oh,  that  we  may  all  become  more  and  more 
familiar  with  this  experience,  '  We  are  nothing, 
Christ  is  all.'  This  will  teaoh  us  to  be  patient  in 
tribulation,  hoping  to  the  end  for  the  grace  that 
shall  be  revealed  at  His  coming." 

12th  mo.  18th. — "  My  dear  friend,  how  was  it 

with  you  at .     Was  the  Master  pleased  to  be 

with  you  there,  and  give  you  more  comfort  in  your 
service,  than  you  had  any  right  to  expect  ?    


told  me  you  had  a  large  meeting.  Perhaps  the 
blessed  Shepherd,  because  of  the  sheep  which  are 
not  of  our  fold,  may  have  caused  the  opening  spi- 
ritually of  green  pastures  for  their  refreshment 
and  sustenance.  I  think,  however,  you  may  have 
been  baptized  into  a  sense  ef  weakness  ;  but  also 
experienced  in  your  late  labor,  the  Lord  to  be  a 
sure  helper  in  the  time  of  need,  a  safe  refuge  in 
trouble,  a  guide  and  guard  through  all  perplexi- 
ties and  dangers I  have  felt  a  great 

deal  about ,  and  |don't  know  if  well  enough, 

whether  I  shall  not  try  to  get  to  the  monthly 
meeting  there.  Why  does  the  want  of  faithful- 
ness in  some  of  the  clever  people  there,  continue 
to  keep  the  monthly  meeting  in  such  a  weak  con- 
dition 1  Why  do  they  not  come  out  honestly  and 
boldly,  in  the  simplicity  of  the  Truth,  and  perform 
their  several  allotted  portions  of  duty  ?     Well,  it 

will  be  a  pity,  if  at ,  a  place  where  there  has 

been  many  favored  meetings  held,  and  many  hon- 
est-hearted Quakers  have  lived,  the  Truth  should 
be  suffered  to  fall  for  want  of  a  little  more  dedica- 
tion of  heart,  a  little  more  willingness  to  bear  the 
cross,  and  openly  to  acknowledge  and  to  follow  the 
crucified  Saviour." 

CTobe  coutinoed.) 


THE     FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  22, 


"  George  Fox,  the  Friends  and  early  Baptists, 
by  William  Tallack  ;  author  of  '  Malta  under  the 
Phoenicians,  Knights  and  English;'  'Friendly 
Sketches  in  America,'  &c,  London,  S.  W.  Par- 
tridge &  Co.,  9  Paternoster  Row,  1868." 

A  work  with  the  above  title  hasbeen  received  by 
us  from  J.  B.  Peterson  &  Co.,  of  Philadelphia. 
It  is  an  handsome  duodecimo  of  195  pages,  neatly 
got  up,  with  clear  type  and  good  paper.  Though 
the  style  is  occasionally  flippant,  and  there  are 
allusions  to  and  sometimes  strictures  on  recent 
events  and  living  men,  which  seem  out  of  place 
in  such  a  work,  yet  the  intrinsic  interest  of  the 
subjects  treated,  and  the  ease  with  which  the 
narrative  appears  to  flow  from  the  pen  of  the 
writer,  make  it  quite  a  readable  book. 

In  the  preface  the  author  claims  for  his  work, 
that  it  is  believed  to  be  "  the  first  which  has 
definitely  and  minutely  traced  the  doctrines  and 
constitution  of  Quakerism  mainly  to  the  early 
Baptists."  After  following  him  carefully  through- 
out the  whole  of  his  exposition,  and  giving  full 
weight  to  his  inferences,  we  are  unable  to  discern 
that  his  labor  has,  in  any  wise,  accomplished  the 
object  he  has  had  in  view.  He  has  shown — 
what  every,  one  acquainted  with  church  history, 
must,  we  suppose,  have  known  before  the  an- 
nouncement of  his  discovery — an  indentity  or 
similarity  of  doctrine,  and  in  several  of  the  prac- 
tices of  different  religious  denominations,  espe- 
cially while  in  their  infancy  and  before  corrup- 
tions had  crept  in  among  them.  All  referring  to 
the  same  sacred  treasury  of  divine  truths,  and 
having  access  to  the  same  ecclesiastical  records, 
it  would  be  marvellous,  notwithstanding  the 
varying  interpretations  of  some  portions  of  Scrip- 
ture, if  this  were  not  the  case;  and  it  is  easily 
observed  on  referring  to  the  accounts  given  by 
different  authors  of  the  original  creeds  and  usages 
of  the  Catholics,  the  Lutherans,  the  Presbyter- 
ians, the  Independents,  the  Baptists,  and  other 
religious  Societies.  We  therefore  see  no  good 
reason  why  Wm.  Tallack  should  have  singled  out 
the  last  named  of  these,  in  preference  to  almost 
any  other  association  of  professing  christians,  to 
show  that  Friends  held  many  doctrines,  and  con- 


formed in  not  a  few  practices,  to  those  who  if 
fessed  the  christian  faith  before  them.  He  if 
tainly  has  not  shown,  either  by  fact  or  argumil 
that  George  Fox,  or  any  other  of  the  early  Friel 
copied  after,  or  derived  their  religious  belief! 
their  church  government  from  the  Baptists! 
from  any  other  body  of  professors  ;  though,! 
boldly  asserts,  "  Altogether,  the  resemblance! 
often  the  identity  of  the  Quaker  institutes  I 
those  of  the  Baptists,  is  so  complete,  that  I 
Society  of  Friends  may  truly  be  termed  an"\ 
spring  of  the  Baptist  denomination.  Qteo\ 
Fox  appears  to  have  long  and  carefully  sluo 
the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  that  godly  peo 
and  to  have  largely  gathered  the  constitutioi! 
Quakerism  from  this  source."  (page  79.)  Tl 
is  nothing  in  the  journal  of  the  life  of  Gro#] 
Fox  to  give  countenance  to  such  an  assertiwl 
this;  there  is  not  a  particle  of  reliable  pi! 
throughout  the  work  before  us  that  such  wagVl 
case,  nor  can  it  be  true,  unless  George  Fox  I 
himself  deceived,  or  voluntarily  deceived  oth 

Friends  never  believed  nor  alleged  that  ft! 
"distinguishing  doctrines"  originated  "  withtfl 
denness  and  abruptness,     *     *     *     as  if  it>| 
been  a  new  discovery  of  truth  by  Fox,  or  an 
lation  vouchsafed  from  heaven  for  the  first  t  ■ 
through  his   instrumentality."  (page   39.)  J 
the  contrary,  George  Fox  and  his  coadjutors*! 
careful   to  declare  explicitly,  again   and  an 
that  they  preached  no  new  gospel,  but  that  wn 
was  promulgated  by  Christ  and  his   apostles,™ 
that  by  yielding  obedience  to  the  Light  of  Of! 
in  their  souls,  the   truths  of  salvation  eontar 
in  that  gospel,  had  been  made  clear  to  theiM 
derstanding,  and  brought  home  to  their  experiW 
in  their  primitive  purity  and  spirituality.     Sc 
from  their  claiming  that  their  doctrines,  or 
testimonies  growing  out  of  those  doctrines, 
"a  revelation  vouchsafed  from  heaven  for  the! 
time"  or  that  the  truths  they  held  and  praejfc> 
were  known  or  advocated  by  them  excluslf 
their  approved  writers    contiuually  refer  t(rt 
texts  of  Holy  Scripture  enforcing  or  illustiM 
the  doctrines  and  practices  of  the  Society,  rep 
edly  cite  the  example  of  the  primitive  chu 
and  quole  from  the  works  of  the  pious  of  all) 
and    among   different   professors,    to    prov*^ 
sameness  and  correctness  of  their  views, 
corroborate  the  truth  of  their  deductions. 

It  is  not  however  worth  while,  nor  have  v 
space  to  spare,  to  go  into  an  elaborate  eriticisj/ 
this  work.  Those  who  read  it  and  are  acquai* 
with  the  true  character  of  George  Fox,  witrfl 
origin  of  the  Society  of  Friends  and  their  relig; 
principles,  we  apprehend,  will  hardly  fail  to' 
cover  how  incapable  it  makes  its  author  app 
rightly  to  estimate  the  man  he  has  undertake 
portray,  or  to  set  forth  correctly  the  doctrine* 
testimonies  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  1 
must  see,  we  think,  that  the  effect,  if  not' 
design  of  his  work,  is  to  derogate  from  the  n 
ious  standing  and  authority  of  the  founder* 
the  Society  of  Friends,  and  to  co-operate  with! 
and  Charleton  in  destroying,  what  this  W 
calls  "  an  unscriptural  reverence  for  the  tradit 
and  writings  of  the  early  Friends."  In  prof 
this  we  need  quote  only  the  following:  "  GC 
Fox  says  of  many  of  the  doctrines  and  cust 
long  previously  adopted  by  the  Baptists 
Puritans,  that  he  was  '  moved'  to  declare  tl 
'  It  was  opened  to  me'  is  another  of  his  fay 
phrases.  But  it  is  plain,  from  the  preceding 
many  other  historic  proofs,  (?)  that  his  '  movi 
and  '  openings,'  were  not  new  information,  e> 
through  the  instrumentality  and  medittmoft 
men  and  their  interpretations  of  Scripture,  t, 
'  openings'   were  in  fact  his  terms  for  spir 


THE   FRIEND. 


415 


escence  with  and  approval  o/suoh  and  such 
nes  and  usages."  Every  one  acquainted 
fox's  Journal,  mustknow  that  these  "  terms" 
not  used  by  him  in  any  such  sense,  as  is 
ittempted  to  be  foisted  upon  them ;  but  as 
iting  that  such  and  such  doctrines  or  usages 

ade  clear  to  and  embraced  by  him  in  the 
afforded  him  by  the  Spirit  of  Truth.  The 
r  continues  :  "  He  explains  his  own  mesn- 
'  this  in  a  passage  where  he  records  in  his 
il,  (I.  92  :)  'For  though  I  read  the  Scrip- 
that  spoke  of  Christ  and  of  God,  yet  I  knew 
lot,  but  by  revelation,  as  He  who  hath  the 
id  open,  and  as  the  Father  of  life  drew  me 

Son  by  his  Spirit.'  It  is  of  course  utterly 
sterous  to  conclude  from   this  that  the  facta 

pture  were  afresh  '  revealed'  independently 

i.  But  his  own  language  is  awkwardly 
;uous."  (page  86.)     To  any  one  realizing  the 

of  the  declaration  of  the  Apostle,  that  "  no 
an  say  that  J  esus  is  the  Lord  but  by  the  Holy 
,,"  there  is  no  "ambiguity"  whatever  in 
anguage  of  George  Fox,  who  was  then  speak - 
f  that  knowledge  of  God  and  of  Christ  which 

eternal,  and  which  neither  he  could,  nor 
ther  man  can  receive  or  obtain,  but  through 
ition  by  the  Son,  through  the  Holy  Spirit. 
man  knoweth  the  Father  but  the  Son,  and 
whom  the  Son  shall  reveal  him."  To  sup 
that  George  Fox  used  the  words  he  here  em 
id,  in  any  other  than  their  literal  meaning,  if 
utterly  preposterous,"  and  shows  how 
lis  author  is  from  comprehending  him. 
may  naturally  be  asked,  why  should  a  member 
e  Society  of  Friends  thus  seek  to  detract  from 
haracter  of  its  principal  founder  and  destroy 
he  pleases  to  call  "  unscriptural  reverence'" 
s  original  principles  and  their  early  promul 

?     The  answer  is  patent  in  the  whole  teno; 

book.  It  is  in  order  to  reconcile  the  mem 
to  discarding  the  faith  heretofore  acknow 
and  maintained  by  the  Society,  and  t( 
ng  the  modern  substitute  for  it.  Quaker 
which  in  its  pristine  fulness  and  purity,  true 
ds  believe  to  be  primitive  Christianity  re 

is,  according  to  this  author's  representation, 

ly  tfnctured  with  deism,  and  totally  inade- 

for  the  evangelization  of  the  world, 
llliain  Penn  attributes  its  rise  and  rapid 
1  to  a  remarkable  visitation  of  the  people 
gland  by  the  Day-spring  from  on  high.  Ac 
lg  to  this  author,  it  "  was  produced  by  thi 
ion  from  the  oppressive  restraints  so  long  im 
'  on  religious  freedom."  The  early  Friend: 
up  all,  ease,  property,  liberty  and  life,  to 
d  it  throughout  the  world,  that  all  peoph 
t  come  to  know  and  profit  by  its  distinguish 
rinciple  of  universal  saving  light,  "God's 
or  man's  salvation,"  and  tens  of  thousands 

classes  embraced  it,  lived  and  died  in  it,  ai 
3med,  cross-bearing  christians  ;  but  th;s  au 
has  discovered  that  "  it  may  be  generally 
ad  that  Quakerism,  in  its  essence  and  actu 
is  not  at  all  adapted  for  the  masses  of  man- 
'  (page   13.)     George  Fox  is  admitted  to 

been  a  good  man,  but  W.  Tallack  would 
us  believe  that  "  with  all  his  zeal  to  incul- 
genuine  sincerity  and  holiness,  he  neverthe- 
:ontinually  omitted  to  enforce  some  of  the 
amental  principles  of  the  Gospel."  (page  61.) 

acknowledged  Christ's  work  of  salvation 
I  atonement  for  sins  wrought  by  the  one  sa 
e,  on  Calvary,  but  if  we  regard  the  general 
,  the  prevailing  tone  of  his  teachings,  the 
free,  open  handed,  gratuitous  gospel  was  not 
ched  by  him  or  his  early  followers,  in  the 
ler  which  the  general  experience  of  evange 
Christendom  has  shown  to  be  most  successful 


in  bringing  peace  and  conversion  to  the  sinner." 
Hence  the  Hicksites  are  said  to  be  "  largely  jus- 
tified in  their  claims  to  be  the  truest  representa- 
tives of  the  Foxian  Quakers."  (page  60.)  And, 
if  we  may  believe  him,  the  secessions  from  the 
Society  "  have  proved  that  Friends  are  not  deists, 
but  that  at  the  same  time  there  was  in  the  theo- 
logy of  Fox,  Barclay  and  Penn,  a  dangerous  de- 
fect, a  deistical  tendency."     (page  62.) 

In  a  note  on  page  62,  referring  to  "disciplin- 
ary proceedings,"  at  Manchester,  England,  "  in- 
tended to  repress  in  1868  renewed  manifestations 
of  doctrines  of  an  objectionable  tendency,  and 
which  are  calculated  to  lessen  the  authority  of 
Holy  Scriptures,"  this  author  says  ;  "  These  doc- 
trines are  being  promulgated  by  several  of  the 
most  earnest  and  conscientiously  consistent  up- 
holders, in  that  locality,  of  Barclay's  Apology  and 
of  the  Quaker  principles  of  the  Foxian  era.  They 
are  however,  most  distinctly  opposed  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  evangelical,  scriptural  orthodoxy,  as 
generally  held  by  the  churches  of  Christendom, 
and  by  the  modern  Friends,  as  a  body,  except  by 
the.  American  Hicksites,  some  of  the  Philadelphian 
Friends,  and  their  few  English  representatives." 

We  know  nothing  of  the  principles  of  those  be- 
longing to  Manchester  Monthly  Meeting,  who  are 
here  said  to  be  "  consistent  upholders  of  Barolay's 
Apology  and  of  the  Quaker  principles  of  th 
Foxian  era;"  but  as  this  author,  in  order  to  bring 
those  principles  into  disrepute,  without  any  proof 
adduced,  would  feign  attach  the  stigma  of  Hicks 
ism  to  "  the  Quaker  principles  of  the  Foxian  era,' 
we  may  fairly  doubt  the  truth  of  his  representa 
tion,  either  of  the  doctrines  said  to  be  objection 
able,  or  of  the  character  of  those  said  to  uphold 
them.  Certainly  no  "conscientiously  consistent 
upholder"  of  Barclay's  Apology,  or  of  the  Quaker 
principles,  could  hold  unsound  religious  opinions 
or  underrate  the  Scriptures.  But  his  reference 
to  "  some  of  the  Philadelphian  Friends"  is  the  first 
open  acknowledgment  on  the  part  of  any  one  of 
the  modern  Friends,  that  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting,  in  the  stand  it  has  taken  against  modi- 
fied Quakerism,  is  contending  for  the  true  divinity 
defended  by  Robert  Barclay,  and  for  "  the  Quak 
principles  of  the  Foxian  era,"  in  contradistinction 
to  the  modern  heresy. 

So  much  for  the  unscriptural  tenets,  and  deisti 
cal  tendencies  of  the  Quakerism  of  Fox,  Barclay 
and  Penn,  as  charged  or  implied  by  this  author, 
under  an  affectation  of  fairness,  in  various  parts 
of  his  work.  We  are  not,  however,  left  by  him 
without  the  means  of  discovering  what  is  the 
system  or  "  principles  of  evangelical,  scriptural 
orthodoxy"  which  he  considers  as  expurgated  of 
the  errors  of  primitive  Quakerism,  and  which 
declares  are  nuw  held  by  "  the  modern  Friends 
a  body,"  excepting  "  some  of  the  Philadelph: 
Friends,  and  their  few  English  representatives." 
This  is  found  in  the  following,  where  in  speaking 
of  the  "  Beaconite  controversy,"  he  says,  "This 
originated  in  the  publication  of  a  scriptural  am 
evangelical  work,  entitled  '  The  Beacon,'  writte 
by  the  late  excellent  Isaac  Crewdson,  of  Munches 
ter,  to  warn  Friends  against  the  deistical  writings 
of  an  American  Friend,  named  Elias  Hioks,  and 
at  the  same  time  to  point  out  that  the  root  and 
source  of  this  danger  was  (were)  fairly  traceable 
to  deficiencies  and  errors  in  the  theological  writ 
ings  of  George  Fox,  and  still  more  in  those  of  his 
associates,  Robert  Barclay  and  William  Penn 
Mr.  Crewdson  raised  as  his  beacon  cry,  '  to  thi 
Law  and  to  the  Testimony,'  or  '  Holy  Scripture 
as  the  alone  standard  of  religious  truth.'  It  will 
hardly  be  credited  by  outsiders,  nowa-days,  that 
this  faithful  man  and  his  supporters  (numberin 
several  hundred)  were  oompelled  to  withdraw  from 


the  Quaker  communion.  This  was  mainly  through 
an  unscriptural  reverence  for  the  traditions  and 
writings  of  the  early  Friends,  which,  strange  to 
say,  had  with  singular  inconsistency  pervaded  a 
considerable  portion  of  their  successors."  *  *  * 
"  However  the  circumstance  has  been  overruled 
for  good  in  many  ways.  The  good  men  who  thus 
quitted  Quakerism,  transferred  their  philanthropic 
and  evangelizing  energies  to  other  sects  ;  *  *  and 
have  been  widely  blessed  in  their  subsequent  in- 
fluence and  example.  The  main  body  of  the 
Friends — aided  especially  by  the  influence  of 
Joseph  John  Gurney,  and  the  most  intelligent 
and  philanthropic  men  of  the  Society — have  sub- 
sequently come  round,  with  little  exception,  to  the 
very  views  for  which  their  Beacon  brethren  were 
obliged  to  secede."  (pages  36-37.) 

Those  among  us,  who  can  recall  the  prominent 
facts  of  the  course  pursued  by  the  members  of 
London  Yearly  Meeting,  in  treating  with  Beacon- 
ism  and  its  open  advocates,  can  doubtless  remem- 
ber it  was  predicted  by  not  a  few,  who  understood 
that  evil,  its  origin  and  its  alliances,  that  unless 
that  meeting  would  bear  a  full  and  fearless  testi- 
mony against  it,  and  all  who  favoured  it,  it  would 
again  spread  among  its  members,  and  the  last  error 
would  be  worst  than  the  first.  But  personal  in- 
fluence overruled  the  judgment  of  Truth,  and  the 
verity  of  the  prediction  has  been  demonstrated  by 
the  incontrovertible  logic  of  facts. 

We  might  greatly  multiply  quotations  to  show 
that  the  modified  Friends  speak  the  same  lan- 
guage on  points  of  doctrine  wherein  they  differ 
from  Friends  ;  but  we  apprehend  we  have  already 
satisfied  our  readers.  We  will,  however,  add  one 
or  two  more  :  "  The  weak  side  of  George  Fox  and 
his  followers  has  almost  always  been  the  tendency 
to  confound  the  distinctly  separate,  but  ever  har- 
monious offices  of  the  Divine  Spirit  and  those  of 
the  Scriptures,  and  to  attribute  to  the  former  the 
functions  ichich  He  himself  has  positively  com- 
mitted to  the  latter."  (page  118.) 

"  His  (G.  Fox)  favorite  style  of  preaching  was 
'to  turn  men  to  the  light  within,'  to  'Christ  in 
them.'  For  he  and  his  first  followers  held  that 
every  man  has  within  him  an  'universal  and 
saving  light.'  A  very  dangerous  fallacy  lay  con- 
cealed at  the  root  of  this  doctrine.  Doubtless  the 
Divine  Author  of  the  Bible  is  a  higher  authority 
than  the  latter;  but  if  it  has  pleased  Him  to  or- 
dain the  Scriptures  as  the  chief  and  universal 
source  of  instruction  and  guidance  for  His  chil- 
dren, they  are  a  primary  rule."  (pages  59-60. 

But  enough  :  the  work  we  have  noticed  has 
failed  to  establish  the  notion  entertained  by  its 
author,  that  Quakerism  was  mainly  derived  from, 
or  consonant  with  the  principles  and  system  of 
the  Baptists,  or  to  fasten  on  Friends  the  charges 
of  unsoundness  in  doctrine,  but  it  has  not  left  it 
doubtful  that  he  and  those  who  unite  with  him, 
are  far  from  being  genuine  Friends. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Reverdy  Johnson,  United  States  Minister 
to  England,  arrived  at  Southampton  on  the  15th  inat. 
Serious  disturbances  have  occurred  in  the  vicinity  of 
Tipperary,  Ireland,  caused  by  an  attempt  to  serve  notices 
of  ejectment  on  various  tenants.  The  agent  of  the  land- 
lords, and  the  police  force  which  accompanied  bim, 
were  attacked  and  driven  off  by  the  peasantry.  The 
first  private  execution  in  England  under  the  new  law 
regulating  capital  punishment,  took  place  in  London  on 
the  13th  iDst.  Mardstone  Hills,  a  youth  aged  18  years, 
was  on  that  day  hanged  within  the  prison  walls,  for 
murder.  The  announcement  by  telegraph  of  the  death 
of  Thtddeus  Stevens,  created  much  sensation  in  Lon- 
don, and  nearly  all  the  morning  journals  contained 
elaborate  notices. 

The  Moniteur  of  the  14th  says,  semi-officially,  in  re- 
gard to  the  New  French  loan",  that  thirty-four  times 
the  amount  of  money  asked  for  has  already  been  sub- 


416 


THE   FRIEND. 


scribed.  On  the  15th,  the  fete  day  in  honor  of  the  in- 
auguration of  the  first  Napoleon,  was  celebrated  in  Paris 
■with  great  pomp.  All  the  officials  of  the  court,  together 
with  the  Emperor  and  his  family,  attended  the  grand 
Te  Deum  at  Notre  Dame.  It  is  stated  that  a  new  diffi- 
culty has  arisen  between  the  French  government  and 
the  Bey  of  Tunis. 

Accounts  from  Rome  represent  that  desertion  of  the 
foreign  volunteers  from  the  Papal  Zouaves  is  daily  in- 
creasing. 

The  Weser  Gazette  says  the  Chancellor  of  the  North 
German  Confederation  has  been  authorized  to  enter  into 
negotiations  with  the  United  States  and  other  foreign 
Powers  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  new  interna- 
tional law  providing  for  the  protection  and  proper  treat- 
ment of  emigrants  on  the  high  seas.  The  same  paper 
also  states  thrtt  Bremen  has  been  requested  to  so  modify 
its  laws  on  emigration  that  they  may  conform  to  those, 
of  Hamburg.  The  Federal  government  proposes  to  ap- 
point an  agent  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  watch  over  the 
embarkation  of  emigrants  from  German  ports,  and  re- 
port all  abuses. 

The  Emperor  of  Austria  has  sent  an  autograph  letter 
to  his  Minister  of  War,  urging  him  to  hasten  the  appoint 
ment  of  native  Hungarian  officers  to  command  the  Hun- 
garian soldiers,  in  accordance  with  the  bill  just  passed 
by  the  Legislative  Chambers  of  Pesth. 

The  insurrectionary  movements  in  Bulgaria  have  been 
entirely  suppressed  by  the  Turkish  troops,  and  the  pro- 
clamation of  a  state  of  siege  in  the  province  has  been 
revoked.  The  Turkish  government  charges  Prince 
Charles  of  Roumania  with  secretly  inciting  and  promo- 
ting the  revolt. 

Disturbances  continue  in  Spain  and  armed  bands  of 
insurgents  have  appeared  in  Aragon.  Troops  have  been 
sent  into  that  quarter.  The  Duke  Montpensier  has  ad- 
dressed a  communication  to  Queen  Isabella,  of  Spain, 
protesting  against  the  royal  order  condemning  himself 
and  the  Duchess  to  exile. 

A  disastrous  fire  occurred  in  Lisbon  on  the  12th,  by 
which  property  valued  at  £100,000  was  destroyed.  All 
the  members  of  the  Portuguese  cabinet  had  resigned, 
and  an  entirely  new  ministry  been  formed,  with  Vis- 
count Itaborahy  at  its  head. 

The  last  intelligence  from  the  seat  of  war  in  Paraguay 
does  not  indicate  any  important  change  in  the  relative 
positions  of  the  contending  parties. 

In  Mexico  the  State  of  Vera  Cruz  is  said  to  be  in  re- 
bellion, the  leaders  being  men  of  influence.  The  rebel- 
lion appeared  to  be  extending,  and  it  was  thought  the 
Castle  of  San  Juan  de  Ulloa  would  be  attacked 

On  the  15th  a  coroner's  inquest  was  held  on  the  body 
of  a  landlord  murdered  by  hi3  tenants  in  Tipperary  on 
that  day.  The  jury  brought  in  a  verdict  of  death  by 
murder,  but  took  occasion  to  deprecate  the  conduct  of 
the  deceased,  and  suggested  that  new  and  more  liberal 
laws  were  needed  to  prevent  a  repetition. 

On  the  evening  of  the  17th  there  was  a  great  gather- 
ing of  the  Tory  party  at  the  Crystal  Palace,  London. 
Resolutions  were  adopted  expressing  the  determination 
of  the  party  to  support  firmly  the  Church,  the  Throne, 
and  the  Constitution.  Consols,  94J-.  U.  S.  5-20's,  71}. 
The  Liverpool  cotton  market  active,  sales  of  the  day 
20,000  bale3.  Middling  uplands,  10j(/.;  Orleans,  lljrf. 
Breadstuffs  quiet,  quotations  unchanged. 

United  States.— The  New  Crop  of  Cotton.— There  is 
of  course  much  uncertainty  respecting  this  season's  crop 
of  cotton,  but  it  seems  to  be  the  general  expectation 
that  it  will  be  better  than  that  of  1867.  The  first  bah 
of  the  new  crop  cotton  was  received  in  Montgomery 
Alabama,  on  the  1 1th  inst.  It  was  classed  as  goo< 
middling,  and  sold  at  auction  at  42}  cts.  On  the  same 
day  the  first  bale  of  new  cotton  was  received  iu  Selma, 
Ala.,  and  Bold  at  35  cts. 

Death  of  Thaddeus  Stevens.— This  eminent  man  died 
at  Washington  on  the  11th  inst.  He  was  born  in  Ver 
mont  and  had  reached  the  age  of  76  years.  Since  181' 
he  had  been  a  citizeD  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was  lon^ 
prominent  on  account  of  his  earnest  and  decided  oppo- 
sition to  slavery.  The  system  of  Public  School  instruc- 
tion in  Pennsylvania  was  established  mainly  through 
his  zealous  advocacy  and  support. 

Philadelphia.— Mortality  last  week,  365.  Under  one 
year  of  age  155;  from  ODe  to  two  47.  Of  cholera  in- 
fantum, 73  ;  consumption,  32  ;  of  debility,  21  ;  old  age, 
12. 

Miscellaneous.— The  Pacific  Railroad  is  in  use  for  750 
miles  west  of  Omaha,  Nebraska.  Ninety  locomotives 
are  now  in  use  upon  it,  and  107  others  have  been  or- 
dered. 

Eucke's  comet  was  observed  by  Professor  Hall,  of 
the  Washington  Observatory,  on  the  morning  of  the 
14lh  inet.  It  appeared  near  the  place  predicted  by 
Becker  and  Van  Osteu. 


Professor  Watson,  of  the  Detroit  Observatory,  de- 
scribes a  new  minor  planet  discovered  by  him  on  the 
6th  inst.     It  shines  like  a  star  of  the  tenth  magnitude. 

A  report  comes  from  Nagasaki,  Japan,  that  150  chris- 
tian natives  had  been  taken  out  from  Nagasaki  in  a 
steamer,    and    drowned,   notwithstanding    the    remon- 

rance  of  the  European  consuls. 

The  import  entries  into  the  United  States  for  the 
Third,  Fourth,  Fifth  and  Sixth   months  of  the  present 

ar,  aggregate  $141,403,251. 

Governor  Smith,  of  Alabama,  has  vetoed  the  bill 
passed  by  the  Legislature  authorizing  the  electoral  vote 
of  the  State  to  be  cast  by  the  Legislature.  He  con- 
demns the  bill  as  wrong  in  principle,  and  thinks  it  would 
form  a  dangerous  precedent.  On  the  12th  inst.  the 
Legislature  took  a  recess  to  meet  again  on  the  day  be- 
fore  the  Presidential   election,  in  the  Eleventh  month, 

thout  taking  any  action  on  the  Governor's  veto.  The 
new  State  constitution  provides  that  a  registration  of 
voters  shall  be  bad  before  every  general  election.  The 
Senate  passed  a  registration  bill,  but  the  House  laid  it 
on  the  table. 

strtfetions  have   been  forwarded  to  General  Buch- 
anan by  the  President,  in  consequence  of  the  appeal  for 
made  by  the  Governor  of  Louisiana.     They  are  re- 
garded as  important  from  their  embodying  a  recogni- 
on  of  the  validity  of  the  Southern  State  governments, 
hich  can  now  receive  military  aid  from   the   general 
government  in  the  same  manner  as  could  any  of  the 
older  States. 

The  South  Carolina  House  of  Representatives  has 
passed  the  bill  placing  the  colored  population  of  the 
State  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  whites  in  all  respects. 
No  discrimination  is  to  be  made  in  public  conveyances 
or  houses  of  public  entertainment. 

Kansas  dispatches  of  the  17th,  mention  serious 
troubles  with  the  Indians  in  the  north-western  part  of 
that  State.  The  settlers  along  Solomon  and  Saline 
■s  had  been  driven  from  their  homes  for  a  distance 
of  thirty  mil,es  along  those  streams,  and  a  number  of 
persons  had  been  killed  by  the  Indians. 

The  Markets,  J[c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  17th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  146* 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  114]  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new,  108;  ditto, 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  108|.  Superfine  State  flour,  $7.50  a 
$8.50  ;  shipping  Ohio,  $9.10  a  $9.40  ;  trade  and  family 
brands,  $9.75  a  $13.50;  St.  Louis,  $11.25  a  $14.50. 
White  California  wheat,  $2.85  ;  white  Michigan,  $2.8C 
a  $2  90 ;  amber  Ohio,  $2.37  ;  No.  2,  Milwaukie,  $2.05 
Western  oats,  80  a  81  cts.  Rye,  $1.83.  Mixed  western 
corn,  $1.18  a  $1.20  ;  yellow,  $1.23}.  Middling  uplands 
cotton,  29}  a  30  cts. ;  Orleans  and  Texas,  30  a  30|  cts. 
Philadelphia.— Superfine  flour,  $7.50  a  $8.25;  extra 
$8.50  a  $9.25;  family  and  fancy  brands,  $10  a  $14, 
Red  wheat,  $2.40  a  $2.48.  Rye,  $1.60  a  $1.65.  Yellow 
corn,  $1.27  a  $1.30;  western  mixed,  $1.23  a$l. 26.  New 
oats,  70  a  75  cts.;  old,  80  a  85  cts.  Clover-seed,  $8  a 
$9.  Timothy,  $3  a  $3.25.  Flaxseed,  $2.55  a  $2.60. 
The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove- 
yard  reached  about  1650  head.  The  market  was  mod- 
erately active.  Extra  cattle  sold  at  9  a  9}  cts.  ;  fair  to 
good  8  a  8J  cts.,  and  common,  6  a  7}  cts.  per  lb.  gross. 
Sbeep  were  in  fair  demand,  10,000  head  arrived  and 
were  partly  sold  at  5  a  6}  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Hogs  were 
in  demand"  at  an  advance.  About  3000  were  sold  at 
$14.50  a  $15  per  100  lbs.  net.  Chicago. — No.  1  wheat, 
$1.85  a  $1.86;  No.  2,  $1.75.  No.  1  corn,  98  cts.;  No. 
2,  95  cts.  Oats,  51}  cts.  Cincinnati.— 'So.  1  wheat, 
$2.08  ;  No.  2,  $2.  Corn,  95  a  97  cts.  Oats,  55  a  58  cts. 
Rye,  $1.30.  Barley,  $2.15  a  $2.25.  New  Orleans.— 
Corn,  $1.10  a  $1.15.  Oats,  65  cts.  Louisville.— Red 
wheat,  $2.10  a  $2.20.  Oats,  45  a  50  cts.  Corn,  90  a 
95  cts. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Rachel  E.  Woodward,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  42  ; 
from  Susannah  Marriott,  N.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  42  ;  from  R. 
Milhouse,  O.,  and  W.  Milhouse,  Ind.,  per  Dr.  C.  Evans, 
$2  each,  vol.  42  ;  from  J.  Tyler,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  42 ;  from 
I.  Cowgill,  O.,  $2,  vol.  42,  and  for  P.  Carter,  $2,  vol. 
42;  from  Elisha  Hollingsworth,  Agt.,  O.,  $2,  vol.  42,  and 
for  T.  Llewellyn,  J.  King,  D.  Masters,  and  Hannah  M. 
Penrose,  $2  each,  vol.  42  ;  from  A.  King,  Agt.,  N.  Y., 
$2,  vol.  42,  and  for  Susan  King,  G.  Baker,  G.  Weaver, 
F.  Armistead,  S.  Simkin,  Jr.,  and  A.  Gardner,  $2  each, 
vol.  42  ;  from  Puebe  McBride,  Io.,  $2,  vol.  42  ;  from  C. 
W.  Roberts,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  42  ;  from  Susanna  S.  Thomas, 
Pa.,  $2,  to  No.  31,  vol.  43;  from  Philena  S.  Yarnall, 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  42  ;  from  N.  Satterthwaite,  Io.,per  A.  Cow- 
gill,  Agt.,  $2,  vol.  42  ;   from  M.  M.  Morlan,  Agt.,  O.,  for 

Elizabeth  l'\iwceJj*M  I«um°iB>»  Wsjer,  Deborah  Faw- 
cett,    A.  Woolmatjp'gynt\dy  j^fratson,  $2  each, 


AGENTS  APPOINTED. 

John   M.   Smith,  of  Smyrna,   Harrison   Co.,   O.,  i  I 

Benjamin  D.  Stratton,  of  Winona,  Columbiana  Co.,  j 

have  been  appointed  Agents  for  "The  Friend"  iutii 

respective  neighborhoods. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Friend  qualified  to  take  charge  of  the  Mathemat  j 
Department  on  the  boys'  side,  in  this  school,  is  wan 
Application  may  be  made  to  either  of  the  undersigntl 
Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Jos.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St.,  Phih, 
Saml.  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St.,   "    j 
Charles  Evans,  M.  D.,  No.  702  Race  St.,  Ph  j 

EVENING    SCHOOLS    FOR    ADULT   COLORE)1 

PERSONS. 

Teachers  are  wanted  for  these  schools,  to  open  ab| 

the  1st  of  Tenth  month.     Application  may  be  made  J 

Isaac  Morgan,  Jr.,  No.  622  Noble  St.      j 

Elton  B.  Gifford,  No.  28  North  Third  8' j 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  S  ■ 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 

These  schools,  under  the  care  of  the  four  Moirl 
leetings  of  Philadelphia,  will  be  re-opened  after  I 
summer  vacation  on  the  first  Third-day  in  the  firB 
the  Ninth  month  next;  the  Boys'  School,  on  Cherry 
under  the  charge  of  Jesse  S.  Cheyney,  as  prinff, 
teacher,  and  the  Girls'  School,  on  Seventh  street,  l 
that  of  Margaret  Lightfoot. 

There  are  also  Primary  Schools  in  the  rooms  attae 
to  Friends'  Meeting-houses  in  the  Northern  and  We» 
Districts,  in  which  provision  is  made  for  the 
elementary  instruction  of  children  who  are  too  yonni 
attend  the  principal  schools. 

The  attention  of  Friends  residing  in  this  city  and 
neighborhood,  is  particularly  invited  to  these  6( 
naries.  In  the  principal  schools  their  children 
enjoy  the  advantages  of  a  liberal  education,  embrac 
a  considerable  variety  of  the  more  useful  branche: 
study  at  a  very  moderate  cost,  while  in  the  prin 
schools  the  pupils  are  well  grounded  in  those  of  an 
elementary  character. 

It  is  desirable  that  applications  for   the  admissia 
pupils  should  be  made  early  in  the  session. 

WANTED. 

A  competent  and  rightly  concerned  person  is 
to  serve  as  Superintendent  of  the  schools  of  Phila 
phia  Friends'  Freedmen's  Association  in  North  Caro 
and  S.  W.  Virginia,  the  coming  year. 

Applicants    will    please    address,   M.   E.    SheaB* 
Actuary,  No.  116  North  Fourth  street. 

Philada.,  8th  mo.  10th,  1868. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Friends  are  wanted  for  the  stations  of  Superintent 
and  Matron  of  this  institution,  to  enter  upon  their  dt 
)  at  the  close  of  the  present  Session.  Those  w 
feel  drawn  to  engage  in  these  services  are  requeste 
make  early  application  to  either  of  the  undersigned, 

Elizabeth  Peirson,  No.  448  North  Fifth  £ 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 

Hannah  A.  Warner,  do. 

Sarah  A.  Richie,  No.  444  North  Fifth  St 

Samuel  Hilles,  Wilmington,  Del. 

Charles  Evans,  No.  702  Race  Street. 

Saml.  Bettle,  No.  151  North  Tenth  St. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St. 
Philada.,  Eighth  mo.  1868. 

WANTED. 
A  woman  Friend  to  assist  in  the  care  of  the  fami 
Friends'  Indian   Boarding   School   at  Tunessassa, 
York.     Application  mny  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshalton,  Chester  Co.,  P 
Aaron  Sharpless,  West  Chester,  " 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philada 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  for  the  Girls'  1st  Mathemati 
also   one  for  the   Reading  School,  to  enter  upon  ; 
duties  at  the  beginning  of  the  Winter  Session. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Rebecca  B.  Cope,  Germantown. 
Rebecca  S.  Allen,  No.  335  North  Fifth  { 
Elizabeth  Rboads,  No.  702  R*ce  St. 


Died,  on  the  5th  of  Second  month   last,   at 
dence  of  his  father,  near  West  Chester,  Pa.,  Willi* 
|  Cope,  son  of  Joseph  Cope,  in  the  40th  year  of  his  I